Chapter 1: Viserys I
Summary:
King Viserys has to take action to save his family from near extinction and preserve his realm. It is time for some tough decisions.
Chapter Text
---
VISERYS I
---
105 AC -
---
The last few moons were hard for Viserys. His beloved wife died giving birth to a son that soon followed his mother, his brother had the audacity to mock the death of his son and he made the unpopular opinion of naming Rhaenyra as his heir.
Today, Corlys Velaryon and his cousin, Rhaenys, insisted for a meeting on the royal garden of The Red Keep. Viserys knew that the old Sea Snake was up to something.
Corlys pointed out the recent problems of his rule and proposed the hand of his own daughter to him, to heal the wounds made since death of his uncle Aemon.
After a reluctant walk with the 12 year old Laena Velaryon, Viserys was left in a uncomfortable position.
Marrying Laena would please the Sea Snake and possibly bring a end to the between the two families, but, at the same time, Laena is too young and is clearly being manipulated by her parents.
There is also the fact that his eyes are in another woman at the moment. Lady Alicent Hightower was a very pleasant company during the hardship of the recent events. Of course, Aemma would always be his true love, but Alicent made her own way into his mind. And as a daughter of a second son, she is a less risky choice to Rhaenyra's position, if there is one.
Alicent is also almost five years older than Laena, who is too young fo his "taste".
Yet, Viserys decided to talk to Corlys once again before taking his definitive decision.
With all of that in mind, he sent a messenger to Corlys, asking for his presence in the yard for a cup or two of wine, but this time, alone.
After a few minutes waiting in a table on the gardens, Corlys came with a confident posture and a smile on his face. The Sea Snake clearly knows that tea is not the reason for the call.
"Your grace. I came under your request." The Lord of Driftmark says with a formal tone, taking the only seat remaining in the table. The king opens a smile.
"Lord Corlys, i am glad that you decided to join me for a nice cup of tea. I would ask for Rhaenys to be here too, but i would rather talk with you alone. A man to a man." Viserys proclaims, taking a sip from his cuo. Corlys laughs, serving a cup of wine to himself.
"I understand, your grace. Rhaenys can be quite... intense in this type of conversation. You want to talk about the proposal, right?" The Sea Snake asks, taking a sip of his tea. Viserys loses most of his smile and nods.
"Yes. I want to settle the matter here. To start, Lord Corlys, i have to say that i am quite concerned about how young your daughter is. She is almost as young as Rhaenyra." Confessed the King in a formal tone. Corlys frowns a bit and nods.
"I understand and respect your reluctance, your grace. But it doesn't need to be done imediatly. She will not be a child forever. You can marry her when she turns 16, for example. She will be a stunning woman and your hesitation about the marriage will vanish. All i want is a promise. A betrothal." Proclaims the Sea Snake in his soft, but firm, tone. Viserys sighs. He can feel the grip of the Sea Snake around his neck, refusing to give up.
"I understand that, Corlys, but i don't have much time to wait. I think you know that i had some issues with my health lately. With that, the counc is pressuring me to marry as soon as possible. House Targaryen has only four members right now. Me, Rhaenyra, my rogue of a brother and your own wife. With such low numbers, my house could be extinct in a single year of bad luck. We never know. And we never know what can happen to us tomorrow." Proclaims the King, lost in a past memory for a second while looking at his cup. Corlys let out a toughtful grunt, taking the attention of Viserys once again.
"Your grace, if you are so concerned about the future of your house, why do you keep your brother in his unfruitful marriage?" The Sea Snake asks, being more honest than before. Viserys frowns.
"That was a political marriage arranged by my grandmother, queen Alysanne. House Royce is the second most powerful house in the Vale. A annulment could be interpreted as a insult to House Royce and it would severe the relation of the crown with the Vale." Proclaims the king in a strict tone. Corlys nods.
"Your grace, i think you know that i am in good terms with Daemon. That marriage is clearly unpleasant for both sides, judging by what he told me. Rhea Royce is not found of your brother, to say the least." The Sea Snake says. Viserys frowns once again.
"Still, i don't think it is enough of a reason to undo such a important marriage." Proclaims the King, less certain this time.
"The marriage was never consummated." Proclaims Corlys. Viserys falls back on his chair, shocked.
"What?" The King asks, confused. Corlys opens a short smile.
"Daemon told me that. He never slept with Rhea Royce, not even in their bedding. A non-consummated marriage can easily be declared null." Proclaims the Sea Snake. Viserys look at his cup while thinking before looking back to Corlys with a serious expression.
"Lord Corlys, what do you achieve with the annulment of Daemon's marriage? Do you plan to wed Laena to him if i don't accept her hand?" The king points out. Corlys laughs a bit and relax on his seat.
"I am still just your vassal, your grace. I am trying to find a solution for the issue of your house. If Daemon can expand his own family while you also do so, House Targaryen could prosper in numbers soon enough. Daemon is hard to read, but i think a good wife could do wonders for him. He lacks purpose in life. He does not have titles or a direct family. You have a chance to give a bigger purpose to your brother, Viserys." Said the Sea Snake, going more intimate by the end. Viserys looks at his cup once again.
"Your grace, i know why do you hesitate with the idea of marrying Laena. You loved your wife and she is suddenly gone. You don't want to replace her. Gods, if i lost Rhaenys, i would never marry again, for sure. But, you have a duty with the realm. And i know that you also fear the idea of a girl getting pregnant too soon like Aemma did. You don't have to do this now. A few years will do. Just consider." Said the Sea Snake in a soft tone. Viserys relax more on his chair, immersed in toughts. He then gets up and the head of House Velaryon does the same. Viserys look to him with a softer expression.
"I promise that i will take that conversation to my heart, Lord Corlys. In some weeks i will call the council to announce my decision. Thank you for your time." Said the king in a gentle tone. Corlys smile and bows a bit.
"The pleasure is mine, your grace. Now, if you excuse me, i must go." Said the Sea Snake before walking out. Viserys look at him for a time before looking to the sky. He closes his eyes and sighs.
"What should i do, Aemma?" The king whispers to himself. The wind blows softly at him.
Viserys take a deep breath and then walks towards the castle. He has a lot of pieces to move.
---
The night falls and the king find himself seating in front of a fireplace while Maester Runciter and his assistants try to treat the injury in his fingers with maggots. Viserys sighs while he looks at the maggots going for the dead skin in his fingers. The king look at Ser Otto Hightower, the Hand of the King, who is next to him.
"I had a meeting with Corlys and Rhaenys." The king mentions. Otto look a bit concerned.
"For what reason, your grace?"
"Marriage. He wants me to marry his daughter."
"Lord Corlys went too far. He is a very ambitious man." The Hand proclaims in a dry tone. Viserys nods slowly.
"He is, but, at the same time, he made good arguments. My main concern is her age. She is still 12. I married Aemma when she was 11 and she gave birth to Rhaenyra at 15. Her age at the time was probably the reason of why she is not here anymore. I feel guilty for that. I always will. I don't want Laena to meet the same end that Aemma did." Said the king in a sad tone. Otto nods slowly in simpathy.
"Your concerns are justified, your grace. You should marry a older woman. A young and fertile woman, but also one that has already matured." Said the Hand with confidence. Viserys look up to him, thinking.
"Ser Otto, i have something to tell you. In private." Said the king while looking to the maester and the other servants. All of them quickly leave the room. Ser Otto look back at Viserys, intrigued.
"What is it, my king?" The reachman asks. King Viserys relax more on his seat, trying to ignore the maggots on his hand.
"With the reduced number of members in my house, i decided to take harsher measures. I am considering the annulment of Daemon's marriage with Rhea Royce under the argument of it being unconsummated." Proclaims the king. Ser Otto looks at him, surprised.
"Annulment? He never consummated the marriage?" The Hand asked, out of posture. Viserys nods with a grunt.
"That was what Corlys said. I will send a letter to Rhea soon, asking for a confirmation and collaboration on the matter. After the annulment, i plan to marry Daemon to a woman that might be more of his taste." Proclaims the King in a vague tone. Ser Otto frowns.
"And who is the bride in question, your grace?" The Hand asks, really interested in the answer. Viserys fix his posture on the chair before looking to Otto on the eyes.
"Ser Otto, i want to make a proposal to you. I want my brother, Prince Daemon Targaryen, to marry your daughter, Lady Alicent Hightower." The king proclaims in a serious tone.
The eyes of Otto get wide and his mouth is left open. He clearly did not expect it.
"Y-Your grace, i think that is a bad idea. Prince Daemon and i have been in bad terms since your coronation. I fear what could happen in this marriage." Said the Hand, honestly nervous. Viserys sighs.
"I understand your worries, Ser Otto. But i promise that Daemon will do nothing harmful to your daughter. You have my word." The king promises. Ser Otto doesn't look any less nervous. He takes a deep breath.
"Why do you want my daughter to marry Prince Daemon, Your Grace?" The Hand asks after a moment.
"I am planning to accept the proposal that Corlys made. But, it will be just a betrothal until Laena turns 16. However, the reduced number of members in my house is urgent. One bad year could be the end of the Targaryens. Both Daemon and Rhea have been in a childless marriage for a too long. It needs to be fixed. And i see a opportunity here. Alicent is a kind and composed young woman. Daemon is the complete opposite. Rhea was more similar to Daemon in attitude, but it did not work out. Maybe with a wife completely different from himself, it could work. And with that marriage, i want the end of this stupid rivalry between you and Daemon. I can't accept my Hand and my brother fighting over and over in every meeting. Once Alicent give children to Daemon, the two of you will have a blood connection. I expect that things get better after that. Do you understand, Otto?" The king asks after his monologue. Ser Otto take a deep breath.
"I understand your points, your grace, but you really think that this marriage would be any different from his previous one? Daemon could just do the same to Alicent and never consummate the marriage. It could have the opposite effect and make our relation even worse." Otto proclaims, worried. Viserys sighs once again and look back at the maggots biting his hand.
"Otto, it will be different. I will obligate Daemon to consummate the marriage. Even further, i will obligate him to make a child with Alicent as soon as possible." The King says. Ser Otto looks skeptic.
"Your grace, are you sure that Daemon will obey your orders?" Otto asked, letting out Daemon's title. Viserys look back at him.
"I will make a negotiation with him. Daemon is ambitious and has nothing to inherit. He will probably want to go to war sooner or later. Probably on the Stepstones. I will give him the support that he needs." The King says and then gets up, taking his hand out of the maggots and getting closer to Otto, who is hesitant.
"So, Ser Otto, will you accept the marriage of your daughter, Lady Alicent Hightower, to my brother, Prince Daemon Targaryen?" The king asks in a straight voice. Otto looks down in contemplation. And then he sighs and look to Viserys.
"I am a second son, your grace. As such, i have to fight for my place in history. In my position as just a brother to a Lord, i can only be grateful to receive your offer. I accept your proposal." Said the Hand of the King, not happy, but composed. Viserys smiles.
"Great. I will start the negotiatons with Runestone and the High Septon for the annulment of the marriage. I promise that you will not regret that decision, Otto." The king said honestly. Ser Otto sighs and nods.
"I can only hope, your grace." Said the Hand, unmotivated.
---
After weeks of preparation, King Viserys calls his council to announce his decision.
The King takes his seat on the council with a sigh, preparing his mind for all the problems to come while the council gathers around the table.
"Your grace, what is the reason for your call?" The Master of Laws, Lord Lyonel Strong, asks in a composed tone. Viserys fixes his posture.
"I will explain when everyone gets here." The king proclaims and Lord Strong nods.
"The council is already here, your grace." The Master of Coin, Lord Lyman Beesbury, declares. Viserys nods.
"Yes. But there is one person missing here." Teh King says, getting slightly irritated as the time passes.
Before Ser Otto could make more questions to the King, the doors are open by the Kingsguard. Every man in the chamber looks at the door.
Prince Daemon Targaryen enters in the chamber with a dubious smile and a confident walk. He keeps a hand close to Dark Sister, which is in it's sheath.
"Sorry for taking too long, your grace. I had to take Caraxes to the Dragonpit and get here, and it can take some time." Said the prince in a ironic tone. He gives a short smile to Rhaenyra, who is serving wine on cups on a nearby table. She opens a childish smile to him. Daemon sits on the chair in front of Ser Otto before looking at the latter with a smile full of mockery. Otto look at him with a frown. Behind him, Alicent place a hand on her father's shoulder to calm him down.
"You seem to be in a bad mood, Otto. Not a great day to you, i guess?" Daemon provokes. Otto clearly gets angry, but before he could say something, Viserys take the lead.
"Daemon! Show more respect to my Hand. I did not call you here so you could cause more problems." Proclaims the King, frustrated. Daemon looks at his brother with interest now.
"Why did you call me then?" The rogue prince asks in a too informal way. Viserys sighs before getting up from his chair so he could get the attention of everyone. The guards close the door once again.
"After the unfortunate death of my dear wife, i have been pressured in almost all meetings to marry once again. During the past weeks, i came to a decision and prepared myself to it. I will marry." The king proclaims. Everyone in the chamber gets in a more serious position, focused on the matter. Rhaenyra looks concerned and fearful. Ser Otto looks neutral. Alicent seems nervous and look away. Lord Corlys has a confident gaze. Daemon is trying to understand why he should be here for that. Viserys take a deep breath.
"I have decided to accept the proposal of Lord Corlys. I will marry his daughter, Lady Laena Velaryon, once she becomes 16 years old, 4 years from now." The king announces. Lord Corlys gets a great smile of pure satisfaction in his face.
"It will be the greatest honor possible to my house, your grace." Said the Sea Snake. Viserys nods. Lyonel Strong looks concerned.
"Your grace, 4 years is a long time for such a reduced dinasty like yours. It would be wise to marry a older woman as soon as possible." Proclaimed the Lord of Harrenhal. Viserys nods, understanding his point.
"I know my situation very well, Lord Strong. For that same reason, i have a plan to deal with the low number of my house." Said the king. He then looks to Daemon, who looks back to his brother with a sudden rise of interest, and then he smirks.
"I will not sleep with Rhea Royce, Viserys." Proclaims the prince without any hesitation. Viserys laughs and Daemon look back at him, confused. The king takes a letter from his side of the table that Daemon did not notice until now.
"It does not matter anymore, Daemon. In the past few weeks, i have been trading letters with Lady Rhea Royce. She confirmed to me that you never consummated your marriage. Considering the fact that Rhea is the ruler of Runestone and the current state of our house, i have contacted the High Septon and he issued the annulment of your marriage with Rhea Royce." King Viserys proclaims in a imposing tone. The councillor look surprise, except Otto and Alicent. Daemon looks shocked for a moment before laughing out loud. He stops and then give Viserys a skeptic look.
"What do you really want with that, brother?" The prince asks in a neutral tone. Viserys gaze at Daemon's eyes. Purple to purple.
"For the sake of ending your stupid rival with Ser Otto Hightower, we agreed into a marriage between you and Lady Alicent Hightower." Proclaims the king with conviction. Most councillors look worried.
The expression of Daemon change several times during a single second. From shock, to disapointment and, finally, they lock into anger. He gets up from his seat.
"What kind of joke is that? You want to marry a prince like me to a daughter of a second son? Have you lost your mind, Viserys?" Prince Daemon asks, furious. Ser Otto gave a gaze to him while Alicent looked further away in her embarassment. Rhaenyra hides herself behind her table, clearly curious and nervous. Viserys stands on his position.
"Otto is a competent Hand, Alicent is a good woman, and you are my only brother. I want to connect this council and end this blood feud between you and the Hand of the King. Alicent is completely different from Rhea Royce, and you will learn that once you get married." The king proclaims with confidence. Daemon let out a laugh of disbelief.
"Oh please. What make you think that i will share my bed with a daughter of a second son of a house that is not even the overlord of their region? It is below me in every way! You give me hope of freedom and then you take that away from me one second later! You think that is funny, Viserys?" Daemon proclaims, loosing his whole composture. King Viserys hesitates for a second, and then he frowns and keeps his posture.
"I am very serious, Daemon. You will marry Lady Alicent. You will consummate the marriage. You will try your best to make a child with her. That is my order to you." Proclaims the king in a imposing tone. Daemon angrily gets closer to him. Lord Commander Harrold Westerling takes out his sword and give a step to the front, ready to defend his king. Viserys make a sign with his hand and the white knight put down his sword. The king looks to Daemon in the eye once more.
"And what will happen if i don't care about that stupid wedding, brother?" The rogue prince asks. King Viserys frowns in anger.
"Exile would be a immediate punishment and I would contemplate something beyond that if necessary. Either way, you would no longer be welcomed in my domains." The king proclaims between his teeth.
Silence reigns in the chamber for a few seconds until Daemon laughs and then gets serious once again.
"Fine. Tell me, brother, what do i get from you if i follow your orders?" The prince asks, taking a step back with a more relaxed posture. Viserys also relax a bit.
"I tought you would ask for that. You should be really grateful that i prepared a reward for you. Daemon, for the last 2 years i have been trying to give you a position in my small council. You couldn't keep even a single one of them for a whole year. You got bored, you said. I know you, Daemon. You love death. You love the glory of battle. You can only give value to a power that you conquered by yourself. Am i right?" The King asks his brother. Daemon look very interested.
"Go on." The rogue prince said in a low tone. Viserys takes a deep breath.
"Daemon, i am offering you the position of the main commander in the war against the Stepstones that is coming. I will give you the army you want and i will let Lord Corlys join you as much as he wish. If you manage to defeat Craghas Drahar and the Triarchy, and conquer the stepstones, once you came back to King's Landing, i will create a new position on the council just for you. Master of the armies. The supreme commander of the entire military force of the Seven Kingdoms. You will be responsible to defend the throne from it's enemies. What do you think of that, Daemon?" The king asks, knowing what would be Daemon's reaction.
His brother opens the most genuine smile he had in the past years. Lord Corlys, seating on the table, opens a huge smile. Viserys never saw the Sea Snake that much happy.
"Are you going to give me all of that if i just fuck that sweet lady over here?" Daemon asks, pointing to Lady Alicent, who is behind Ser Otto. She look away, embarassed. The young lady moves her fingers against each other to deal with her nervosism. Daemon smirks and look back at Viserys, who still keeps his composure.
"Not only that, Daemon. You have 1 year of marriage to conceive a child with Alicent. You will go to war once you get her pregnant." The King explains. Daemon nods with his head before letting out a sigh and then another smirk.
"I accept your terms, your grace." The rogue prince said in a too soft tone. Viserys relax with a sigh.
"Good. Now, do what you must do." The king proclaims, letting out the meaning of his words in the underlines. Daemon smirks and nods. He walks around the council table to get to Lady Alicent Hightower, judging her with his purple gaze.
Alicent look away at first, but then look back at Daemon, holding her hands.
"It... It will be a honor to be your wife, Prince Daemon. I will do my best." The young lady say in a nervous and low tone of voice, looking away right after. Otto gazes at Daemon with intensity.
The chamber is in silence for a few seconds until Daemon rises a hand and gently pull Alicent's head up by her chin, making her even more nervous and without reaction. He laughs.
"I already took a good look at you when i asked for your favor in the tournament, Lady Alicent. You are not ugly by any means. Your mother must have been beautiful, even, to compensate for your father." The Rogue Prince says, provoking his rival. Ser Otto gets up, looking to Daemon with anger. The prince let go of Alicent before smirking at Otto.
"Keep your calm, Lord Hand. I will respect the chastity of your precious daughter until our marriage, but, i have to ask... are you happy with the way things turned out for you?" The prince asks with a malicious smile. Otto looks at him with a controlled expression, letting out his anger with his gaze. He takes a deep breath.
"As a second son and a vassal to the king i need to be honored by the kind offer that your grace made to me and my daughter. I expect you to see that on the same way, Prince Daemon." The Hand of the King says in a dry tone. Daemon let out a short laugh before looking at his new bride.
"Goodbye, my lady." Said the prince, taking her hand and kissing the top of it. Alicent blushes and Daemon let out a smirk when he sees Otto's expression of discontent. The Rogue Prince looks at his brother.
"If that is all, i am out, brother." Says the prince, going towards the door. Viserys frowns.
"Where are you going, Daemon?" The King asks. The prince turns back at him with his usual malicious smile.
"I am going to visit my former gold cloak companions." Daemon said before leaving trough the door. The silence returns to the chamber after the door is closed. Viserys sighs.
"I can only hope that this will work out." The King let out in a low tone. Ser Otto nods his head with no eager.
"I think it is a interesting idea, your grace. However, do you really think that it is wise to give Daemon the direct power over the armies of the seven kingdoms?" The Lord of Harrenhal asks, uncertain. Viserys let out a grunt while he trows his back on his chair.
"Many things can be said about my brother, Lord Strong, but i have no doubt that he is loyal to me and our house. He is a excellent warrior and a able commander. That role is the ideal one for him. His time in the City Guard proved that." The king proclaimed while Rhaenyra fills his cup. Ser Otto sighs.
"During that time, Daemon proved to be too ruthless for the position. What will keep him from comitting acts of cruelty towards even the minor problems that emerge on his way?" The Hand asks, concerned. Viserys smile to his daughter before taking a sip of his cup of wine. He then looks at Otto.
"I think you know that children a man gets softer once he becomes a father, Otto. I am sure that he will change for the better." Said the king. Ser Otto doesn't seem convinced.
"We can only hope, your grace." The Hand says in a dry tone. Viserys looks at the content Lord Corlys Velaryon.
"So, Lord Corlys, the marriage will happen in 4 year, at the start of the year 109 AC. Until then, i want you to keep your children here. If Laena will be my queen consort, she needs to know how the court works. Bring her to the councils with you. Also, as you were the most interested part in a war with the Stepstones, i want you to lead the royal fleet. Laenor can help a lot in the comunication, as well. As a young dragon, Seasmoke is fast and can deliver messages sooner than anything the triarchy can hope to elaborate. That is a huge tactical advantage." Proclaims the King. The Sea Snake nods and smiles.
"It shall be done, your grace." Said Corlys before getting up and rising his cup. The lords do the same.
"Prosperity to King Viserys, the first of his name, and glory for House Targaryen!" Proclaims the Sea Snake.
"Long live the king!" The men says at the same time. Viserys, still on his seat, get a large smile.
"Great. The council is done for today. I need some time alone." Proclaimed the King. The lords then proceed to get out of the chambers after a quick bow to the King.
When the door is closed, Viserys looks to the only person that remained with him. Rhaenyra, his young daughter of 8, looks very nervous.
"what bothers you, my child?" The king asks, worried. Rhaenyra gets closer to her father, but don't look on his eyes.
"Laena will take muna's place?" The princess asks, concerned. Viserys gets one hand on her shoulder, making her look at him directly. He opens a sad smile
"She will take the position of queen, but she will never take the position your mother, Rhaenyra. You can be sure of that." The king proclaims. Rhaenyra looks more relieved with that.
"Kepa, Laena is not too young for you?" The princess asks, as curious as child is. Viserys laughs a bit.
"For sure. That is why the marriage will be done in the future, not now. That can be positive for you. Laena is close to your age, so she can become your friend. And she will soon claim her own dragon. You two could fly around together." The King says in a soft tone. The purple eyes of Rhaenyra shine a bit with that idea, before the concern return.
"Kepa... what if Laena gives you a son?" The princess asks in a low tone. Viserys sighs and take his daughter on his lap.
"That will change nothing, Rhaenyra. I named you my heir and i will keep it that way. No matter what." Said the king. Rhaenyra looks satisfied.
"You promise?" The princess asks on a childish tone. Viserys laughs.
"I promise. Now, ask a guard to take you to the Dragonpit. Syrax could use a flight." The King says. Rhaenyra smiles, kiss the cheek of her father, and then runs out.
Viserys sighs and try to relax on his seat, looking at the ceiling of the council chamber.
He can only hope that his plan will work out and pray that Daemon's ambitions will be satisfied by what he offered.
---
Notes:
Thank you for reading the first chapter! I hope to see you in the next ones!
The next chapter is... DAEMON I
This chapter was edited in October 23, 2023.
Chapter 2: Daemon I
Summary:
Daemon is still dealing with everything that happened on the council and trys to play with what he have.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
---
DAEMON I
--
105 AC -
---
Daemon Targaryen had mixed emotions.
He should be happy. The marriage he hated for a long time would be declared null and he would be freed from the bronze bitch.
But, his dear brother decided to take him out of the trap settled by their grandmother just to trap him into one of his own.
Alicent Hightower.
His brother decided that would be a great idea to marry his only brother to the daughter of the Hand.
Otto Hightower is a man that Daemon hates with all his guts because one simple reason.
They are too similar.
Otto Hightower is a second son, who only gets further and further from the sucession of his house. Just like Daemon himself.
Since 92 AC, when Prince Aemon died and his father, Prince Baelon, became the heir to the throne over Rhaenys, Daemon dreamed of seating on the Iron Throne as a mighty king. Ambition defines a second son. And both him and Otto have a lot of it.
Daemon desired to be king and Otto desired his blood on the throne. Two men who wants the same thing can only hate each other, like two predators fighting to decide who eats the prey.
And of course, both of them are trying to sway Viserys to gain power and go against the other.
But, Daemon is a proud member of House Targaryen. Rider of Caraxes, the Blood Wyrm. Wielder of Dark Sister, the sword of Queen Visenya Targaryen. He will not let the Hightower make a fool of him or his brother.
The Rogue Prince walks trough the hallways of The Red Keep in a fast pace, searching for a old friend of his. After a short period of time, Daemon finally land his eyes on Corlys Velaryon, who talking to a minor lord that he can't remember the name.
He gets near them with more loud steps and a frown. Corlys hear his steps, look at Daemon and then look back to the man he was talking to, whispering something. The man quickly looks at Daemon and then walks off with a short bow. Corlys turns to Daemon, giving off a short smile.
"Daemon. Having a good day?" The Sea Snake asks, almost with fun. Daemon smirks.
"Cut the crap, Corlys. You convinced Viserys on all of that, don't you? You want to control my life too now?" The rogue princes asks in a controlled burst of anger. Corlys keeps his posture, almost challenging Daemon.
"I did not convince Viserys of that. I only mentioned that you could use a better marriage and the fact that you never consummed it. Otto is probably behind it." Said the Sea Snake. Daemon let out a bitter laugh.
"Otto? Impossible. We hate each other. You could see that on his face. I would be happy with his expression if i did not have a bad one by myself." The prince proclaims in a frustrated tone. Corlys look intrigued.
"Well, his daughter has been visiting the king often. Maybe he wanted her to seduce Viserys and convince him to wed her." The Lord of the Tides said. Daemon sighs.
"I could see that been done on almost every man, but not my brother. Viserys is a soft fool, but he would not be convinced to marry a girl because of a pair of tits or a good ride. No. She probably was trying to get to his heart with soft talking. I am glad that it did not work, but i am now stuck into a marriage with a Hightower." Said the prince with a grunt at the end. Corlys cross his arms.
"Well, look at that on the good side. The girl is pretty. More than Rhea Royce, at least. And she is humble as well. Easy to deal with." The Sea Snake reflects. Daemon snaps his tongue.
"The tought of diluting my blood is disgusting. In a perfect world, i would have a older sister Visenya instead of Viserys. I would marry her, produce pure blood Targaryens and become a king." The prince proclaims. Corlys laughs.
"Ah, Targaryens and incest. I am actually glad that House Velaryon was not a family of dragonlords in Valyria." Say the Sea Snake, looking trough the large and close window who gets out to the castle yard. Daemon laughs a bit now.
"Your house only got access to dragons recently. You will see that it is necessary. Pure blood makes hatching and taming dragons easier and is not good to create your own competition when you marry a daughter to a man out of the family. Valyria could not keep a monarchy because of 40 fucking families with dragons." Proclaimed the Rogue Prince. Corlys nods.
"I guess you are right. So, will you bed Lady Alicent Hightower?" The Sea Snake asks. Daemon looks out the window, thinking.
"I will have to. Viserys will basically force me to. Well, at least i can be happy that Otto will be trying to sleep while i fuck his daughter." The prince said with a malicious smile. Corlys laughs out loud.
"That is one way to put it. Well, i can only wish you luck with that. Make a child in her soon. The more time the Triarchy rules over Stepstones, more wealth i loose." The Lord of the Tides proclaims in a sudden serious tone. Daemon also creates a stern look.
"I want it more than anyone. My urge of war is killing me. I am warrior, not a stout lord that live for feasts. And with that position proposal, i am more eager than ever. I just hope that Otto has at least raise a fertile daughter and that my children don't loom like him. It would be a tragedy worse than the burn of Harrenhal." The prince proclaims in disgust by the end. Corlys grunts and nods.
"Indeed. Well, it is always nice to talk to you, Daemon, but i have things to do. Have a good day." Said the Sea Snake. The two men trade nods before splitting their ways.
Daemon walk trough more of the hallways, but when he turns around, he bumps his shoulder on someone that he did not wanted to see now.
"Otto." Said the discontent prince. The Hand looks at him with the same lack of emotion.
"Prince Daemon. Looks like you are in a hurry." The Ser points out. Daemon grunts.
"Because i am. I want to talk to go out and take Caraxes to a ride. Any problem with that?" The prince asks in a slightly aggressive tone. Ser Otto raises his hands before getting closer.
"I am not here to dicuss with you, Daemon. We need to talk. Just not now. Not here. See me tonight on my office. We have things to talk." The Hand asks, walking out before Daemon can answer. Daemon smirks in disgust and continue to walk.
He don't walk much before a small figure come at him. But that one brings a short smile to his face. The small girl of silver hair walks to him with a large smile of pure bliss.
"Uncle! Are you going to the Dragonpit?" Princess Rhaenyra asks, getting close to Daemon. The prince laughs and bend to a knee to get to her height.
"Skoriot iksis aōha Valyrīha, dārilaros? (Where is Your Valyrian, princess?)" The Rogue Prince ask in High Valyrian. Rhaenyra's eyes gets wide.
"Vaoreznuni. Issi ao jāre naejot ūndegon se zaldrīzoti? (Sorry. Are you going to see the dragons?)" The princess ask back. Daemon smiles once again and nods. He then looks at her necklace.
"Iksan biare bona ao gaomagon skoros nyke tepagon naejot ao. (I am happy that you use what i give to you.)" The Prince said before getting up. The princess nods with a giggle.
"Well, you want to go see the dragons with your dear uncle, princess?" The Rogue Prince asks, offering his hand to her. Rhaenyra eargely takes his hand. Daemon laughs.
"You knew that the Red Keep has a lot of hidden passages?" The prince asks. Rhaenyra nods.
"Yes. But i never found one." Said the princess. Daemon smirks.
"Well, i will shown one to you. Don't tell tour father about that, alright?" The prince asks. Rhaenyra nods eargely.
Daemon take the princess by the hand and guide her by the hallways until he gets to a specific picture of a robust man with a stern look and a sword. Rhaenyra looks to the picture with curiosity, noticing the ruby crown on the man's head.
"Is that a king?" The princess asks. Daemon nods slowly.
"Yes. King Maegor the cruel. He was a bad person, but a exceptional warrior. He was the person who demanded the creation of the hidden passages. Icluding one to the future Dragonpit that he did not conclude. And that one is right here." Said the prince before getting closer to a pillar by the side of the picture.
He pull the pillar and it opens in half like a door, but only to a short angle. Rhaenyra looks really surprised with that. Daemon look at her with a smirk.
"Let's go." The prince said before pulling her to the dark inside of the passage.
After he closes the passage, it is all dark inside. As a little kid, Rhaenyra start to get nervous and hold tight to Daemon.
"Relax and follow me." Said the prince before taking her by the hand and inside the passage.
Besides the darkness, eventual spider webs and the rough solo, the passage is not that bad in the end. Daemon laughs during the walk.
"I remember when my father took me here when i was a kid. He said he and Aemon found it by accident when they were kids and they use it sometimes to go see dragons in the Dragonpit." The prince reveals. Rhaenyra let out a childish laugh.
After a extensive walk, they finally get out of the passage trough a wall. The place outside is dark, but there is some torchs in the wall. Rhaenyra looks around.
"Where we are?" The princess asks, curious. Daemon walks towards a torch and take it before looking at her.
"The dragonpit. In a deeper part of it. Let me show you." Said the prince before making a loud whistle.
A potent dragon roar echoes trough the walls and make the ground shake, clearly near. Daemon laughs while Rhaenyra look a bit astonished.
"Caraxes is always too full of energy. Come on." The prince calls. Rhaenyra follow him trough the chamber.
They soon get into a more open area with a lot of high and dark caves only illuminated by some torchs.
They walk until a certain a cave that Rhaenyra knew very well.
"Syrax!" The princess exclamed, running towards her yellow dragon. Syrax lower her head when she sees Rhaenyra, letting lut a soft grunt and a warm snort. Rhaenyra hugs her head and laughs. Daemon look at the scene with interest before getting to business.
The Rogue Prince walks towards Syrax, who grunts toward him, but is calmed by Rhaenyra. Daemon walks to her chains and starts undoing each one of them.
After Syrax is freed from her chains, she grunts and prepare to walk.
Rhaenyra tries to get in the saddle, but it is difficult because of her size. Daemon help her seat on it, locking her legs in the saddle. He then smile slightly to Rhaenyra.
"Wait for my whistle." The prince say. Rhaenyra nods with Vigor. Daemon laughs and walks out from that cave, going towards the one he known the most.
With just a minute of walk trough the tunnels, he finally reach the one he wanted.
Caraxes move his long neck around and let out a short grunt when he finally sees Daemon coming to him after the whistle he heard. The prince laughs.
"Emi iā dārilaros naejot gūrogon hen syt iā sōvegon, ñuha raqiros. (We have a princess to take out for a fly, my friend.)" Said the prince while placing his hand on the head of Caraxes, who let out a snort.
Daemon quickly take out the chains and gets on top of Caraxes, locking himself on the saddle like he did to Rhaenyra. He then takes the reins.
"Jikagon. (Go.)" The prince said. Caraxes let out a roar before turning around and moving towards the opposite entrance of his cave.
The huge door is locked guarded by Dragonkeepers on the outside.
"Open the gates!" The prince exclaims. The keepers quickly move out and the door slowly gets up. While the door opens, he let out a whistle for Rhaenyra.
Caraxes move his serpentine body to the outside, getting his desired space, letting out a hiss.
Without other command, Caraxes flap his wings and get to the sky, letting out a roar in the process.
Daemon smile when the wind hits his face. Flying with Caraxes is his favorite hobby. It always make him feel powerful and free, like he is or at least want to be.
Caraxes gets higher and higher in the sky and soon Daemon can see the whole King's Landing from above, with the clouds by his side. The orange light of the sunset illuminates the horizon.
Daemon turns his head when he hears a roar of a dragon getting closer. Rhaenyra and Syrax follow then into the sky.
Syrax has only half the size of Caraxes, but her lack of size make her compensate that in flight speed. But, the different built of Caraxes allows him to be much faster than a normal dragon of his size. Because of that, they are almost the same in speed.
Daemon smirks and pull the reins. Caraxes let out a roar while he dives in the air, picking up speed. Syrax follows him.
The two dragons dive into Blackwater Bay, flying just above the water.
'Let's see how able is the princess on managing her dragon' the Rogue Prince thinks on his mind. Caraxes roars before flying towards the docks.
Caraxes dodge the ships by mere inches, slightly moving them with the strong wind he creates.
After they cross the boats and fly higher once again, Daemon look back.
Instead of doing the same, Rhaenyra pull her reins and Syrax fly above the ships.
Daemon smirks and then decide to fly to the Red Keep. Syrax soon follow Caraxes.
The two dragons fly around the castle, getting closer to the ground. Daemon then sees Viserys and some of his kingsguard on the yard, looking at the two dragons.
Daemon let out a grunt. He will get scolded by his brother now, for sure. But he is a man. He will not run away from that.
Caraxes and Syrax soon lands on the large and open yard of the Red Keep. Daemon quickly get out of Caraxes just when Viserys and Lord Commander Harrold Westerling get closer to him. Other guards go to Rhaenyra to help take her out of Syrax.
"Daemon! How many times i said that you can't just take my daughter with you whenever you want? You need to understand your limits!" The kings proclaims, frustrated. Daemon open a side smile.
"I am sorry brother, but the princess really wanted to fly with her dragon. What kind of uncle i would be if i can't spoil my niece?" The prince asks while Rhaenyra walks to then, embarassed. Viserys calm down and sighs. He then look at his daughter.
"Rhaenyra, go take a bath. I need to talk to your uncle." The king say in a soft tone. Rhaenyra looks concerned.
"What about Syrax, kepa?" The princess asks. Viserys looks to Daemon, who sighs before looking to Caraxes.
"Jikagon arlī naejot se ripo se gūrogon Syrax lēda ao. (Go back to the pit and take Syrax with you.)" Said the prince to his dragon. Caraxes let out a grunt before everyone get away from him, with Viserys taking Rhaenyra by the hand.
Caraxes hiss to Syrax before taking the sky once again. The she-dragon soon follow. Both dragons go towards the Dragonpit.
A guard takes Rhaenyra to the inside of the Red Keep while Viserys turn to Daemon.
"You need to go talk to Lady Alicent. Both of you need to get along well for the sake of the marriage." The king proclaims. Daemon smirks.
"We will have plenty of time after we get married. Until then, i want to take advantage of my freedom." The prince say. Viserys let out a grunt.
"I am not making a suggestion. You will have dinner with her today. Only the two of you." The king commands. Daemon frowns.
"You think i am dog that you can boss around, brother?" The prince asks, getting closer only to be stopped by the guards. Viserys also frowns.
"No. You are both my brother and my vassal. As your brother, i want the best for you. I want you to have a good wife and i think Lady Alicent can be that wife. And as your king, i want the best for the realm. I am done with the rivalry between you and Otto. Now, get to your room and take a bath. Lady Alicent will be in the private dining room soon." The king proclaims in a direct tone, letting no space for discussion. Daemon grunts before walking towards the Red Keep.
---
After a long bath to try to wash away his stress, Daemon wear a elegant but simple black clothe with the sigil of his house on the left side of his chest.
He walks to the private dining room, just to be surprised by the two guards standing in front of the door.
'They are here to hear, not to protect. Viserys is going completely paranoid now.' The prince thinks, frustrated. The guards open the door for Daemon, who gets inside.
Lady Alicent is sitting on the table on the opposite side of the door. She wears a expensive and well made green dress that is still simple. But Daemon also see that the dress was pressed tight against her body to bring more attention to her figure. Probably a idea of Otto, who is trying to make things work, at least.
Alicent looks nervous, moving her fingers against each other. Daemon knows that the girl is shy in front of men. The very definition of a maiden .
'I would bet my cock that she never even kissed a man in her life. At least, i am playing with a new toy here.' The prince thinks to himself before opening a forced smile and walking foward.
"Good night, Lady Alicent. I hope that i did not keep you waiting for too long." The prince proclaims. Alicent try to fix her posture and create some courage to break her silence.
"N-No, my prince. I have been here for just a few minutes. Why don't you have a seat?" The lady asks in a well composed manner. Daemon smirks and take his seat on the 5 foot long table.
The table is full of all kind of food. Meat, grains, wine and other things. The two of them get their food on their plates and start eating.
The silence reigns there for a minute until Daemon decides to break it off.
"So, how old are you?" The prince asks, trying to pull something to talk. Alicent swallow her wine before she can talk.
"I am 17, my prince." Said the lady in a low tone of voice. Daemon slice his pork with his knife.
"17? You are a grown woman already. Good to know. Viserys married Aemma when she was only 11. She gave birth to Rhaenyra when she was 15 and never truly recovered from it." The prince say, taking some pork to his mouth with the fork. Alicent nods slowly.
"Queen Aemma was a good woman. She was only 6 years older than me. Dying at 23 is... horrible." She proclaims with a sad tone. Daemon nods back after taking a sip of his wine.
"Aemma was younger than me. I should have married her while Viserys married Rhaenys. It would have worked out better." The prince proclaims in a straight tone. Alicent take a deep breath.
"I guess so, but the king loved his queen. Nobody can deny that." Alicent said with honesty. Daemon let out a grunt.
"He did, for sure. But sometimes love can pay a huge toll on you. My father, Baelon the brabe, loved my mother. After she died giving birth to my brother Aegon, he changed. He became only a ghost of his former self. He never married again because he did not want to substitute his beloved sister-wife Alyssa with another woman, not even his other sister, Viserra." The prince explains, looking at his wine in contemplation. Alicent nods.
The silence comes back once again.
"Otto told you to wear that dress." The prince said, not asked. Alicent shrinks on her seat.
"Well... yes. He said you would prefer that i wore something better to look at. He want this to work out, my prince." The lady said, confident. Daemon laughs.
"Alicent the innocent. What a rhyme. You think on your father like a child do. You refuse to look the truth beneath his manners, i can see." The rogue prince proclaimed before drinking more wine. Alicent frowns.
"I know that you and my father don't have a good relationship, but i swear that my father is a good man at heart. And i am not oblivious. You know, he told me a lot of things about you, but i am trying to see if they are true first." The lady proclaims in a direct manner. Daemon is intrigued.
"And what are your first impressions?"
"That is for me to know, my prince."
Daemon laughs before taking his cup to his mouth.
"You are more interesting than i expected. Let's cut the crap. Stop saying 'my prince', it is annoying." The rogue prince proclaimed. Alicent nods slowly.
"If you wish. So, i should just call you Daemon?" The lady in green asks. Daemon open short smile.
"Yes. You should. Let me ask something, Alicent. Is your father happy with how things turned out to happen?"
"No."
"Oh. Direct. I like that. So, tell me, are you happy with a marriage with the infamous Rogue Prince?"
"I don't know. How can i know that if a don't know you much yet?"
"I see. Well, we will get to know each other very well, very soon. Do you know how to dance, Alicent?" The rogue prince asks. Alicent looks surprised.
"Of course i do. My mother tought me before she died. But there is no music here." The lady explains. Daemon smirks.
"I don't care. I just want to see what you can do with that feet of yours." The prince said before getting up and walking to her, offering his hand. Alicent is confused but accept his hand and get up.
Daemon place a hand on her waist and hold one of her hands before starting dancing around. He looks at her, who don't look back as they dance in a slow pace.
"Look at me while we dance." The prince commands. Alicent looks to him with hesitation, like a pray looking on the eyes of her predator. She fix her posture.
"I never imagined that you were interested in dancing."
"I am not. I am testing you with it." The prince proclaimed in a plain tone. Alicent look at him with surprise.
"Testing? What kind of test?"
"That is for me to know, my lady." The prince said with a smirk. Alicent blushes with that and get back to being silent, but keeping eye contact.
Daemon pick up the pace and Alicent is able to keep it going, still toughtful. Daemon smirks once again.
"You are very good, i have to say. Most girls of your age can't keep up with that pace. My feet know very well the sole of feminine shoes."
"i am sorry if that sounds pretentious, but i am not like most women of my age." Alicent proclaims with confidence. Daemon laughs honestly this time.
"I will have to agree with you once again."
Daemon continues with the fast pace, moving Alicent around to see how much she can take on the pace.
Soon, he gets tired of doing so and the dance loose the pace, going back to a slower one, both a bit sweaty. Alicent opens a short smile.
"Looks like someone lost the pace, huh?" Said the lady in green, panting. Daemon laughs between his teeth.
"You can't say that when you are struggling for air, Hightower." The prince said in a mockery tone. The two laughs. Daemon ends his smile.
"I did not expect to actually have some fun out of that dinner. I feel like a child and a fool at the same time, dancing around with a teenager in a dinner chamber without any music. Not fitting for the Rogue Prince, i guess." The prince proclaims in a serious tone. Alicent keeps a bit of her smile.
"Well, you are 24. That is not old at all. Everyone has a inner child, i guess." The lady in green say. Daemon look to her in the eye, getting his face closer to hers. Alicent stop smiling and gets nervous once again.
"Well, let me do something less childish." Said the prince before leaning to kiss her. Alicent reacts by turning her face to the side, making Daemon kiss only her chick. She trembles under him. Daemon laughs before taking his mouth near her ear.
"Come on, Alicent, just a innocent kiss, you are my bride, after all. I will get it eventually. Who cares if it is sooner or later?" The prince say in a low tone before kissing her ear. Alicent trembles once again and she loose resistance.
When Daemon kiss her cheek once again, going towards her lips, Alicent pushs him back before nervously running out of the chamber.
After the door is closed once again, Daemon is left behind with a smirk.
'I am surprised. She does have some wits. But now i am thirsty.... no. It will have to weight, is time to pay a visit to Otto.' The Prince thinks before getting out of the dining room.
---
Daemon took a while to find it, but he soon manage to find the office of Otto Hightower. He don't care about knocking first, he just open the door imediatly. Otto is here, writing something on his desk. He look up, irritated.
"You don't know any manners, Daemon?" The Hand asks, frustrated. Daemon quickly closes the door before looking to Otto with a frown.
"Cut the bullshit, you told me to get here, what is it?" The prince asks, impatient. Otto makes a sign for him to seat. Daemon grunts, but he seats.
"I wanted to discuss about the engagement, but i have a more important topic to talk with you. The dinner. What the hell did you do to my daughter?" The Hand asks, almost not controlling his anger. Daemon smirks with pure fun while he relax on his seat.
"We just talked and played a little bit. Nothing harmful."
"Don't play with words with me, Daemon. Alicent told me that you tried to kiss her. Thrice."
"Well, i really wanted to kiss her ear on the second one. I did not miss the mark." The Rogue Prince said naturaly. If a gaze in the world could kill, it would be the gaze of Ser Otto Hightower.
"Daemon, there is no problem if you and her just kiss, in practice. But, it need to be consensual, got it? Never try to kiss my daughter against her will. Never. Got it?" The Hand proclaimed, his anger almost leaking of his body. Daemon raises his hands.
"In my defence, she clearly craved for my touch. And once she resisted, she got away. I never tried that hard, to be honest. You are just jealous that i might stole your daughter from your hands once i marry her, right, Otto?" The Prince asks in a soft but venomous tone. Otto's face starts turning red.
"Hold your tongue! I am the Hand of the King and i shall be respected as such. And my daughter will never be a puppet of a rogue like you, Daemon Targaryen!" The Hand proclaims, getting up from his seat as he tries to control his temper . Daemon laughs and get up a bit slower.
"Sadly, i don't care about any of your words that, Hand. But i will take your sweet little tower and turn it into a lair wortht of a dragon." The prince says in a mockery tone.
Before Otto could answer, the door opens once again. A messenger walks in.
"My apologies for the intrusion, my lords, but i have been searching for prince Daemon. Your grace, King Viserys, is asking for you in the throne room, my prince." The messenger say and then bows before leaving. Daemon and Otto stands in silence before the first walks out without a word.
---
Daemon arrives in the throne room. His steps echoes on the empty room. Viserys is siting in the middle of the room, without his crown and looking to the throne. Daemon walk firm towards him.
"Here we are. Same place. Same men. The day you named Rhaenyra you heir. I am here to be punished once again, brother?" The Rogue Prince asks, bitter. Viserys turn around and frowns.
"It depends. The guards told me about your dinner with Lady Alicent. You don't have any sense of decency, Daemon?" The king asks, frustrated. Daemon grunts.
"I was only testing the waters with her. And what difference it makes? She will be my wife in a few moons. Is that worse than going to a brothel to fuck a whore?" The Prince asks. Viserys sighs.
"Daemon, Lady Alicent is not a woman that you can seduce after your first talk. Take it slow at least. I want both of our marriages to be done as smoothly as possible. Do you understand?" The king asks. Daemon smirks a bit.
"I do, brother. I will... try to take a slower pace." The prince say with second intentions in mind. Viserys frowns with the emphasis on the word 'try'. He then sighs and look back to the throne.
"I think that is the best i can take from you, in the end. At least your marriage will probably work out, right?" The king asks, uncertain. Daemon snorts while he walks towards his brother.
"Maybe. I have a positive opinion on her now, but i am still not sure of that. But i can at least do the effort during or bedding. The future will depend on the next few moons." The prince say, stopping by the side of Viserys, also looking at the throne.
They stay like that for a minute. Viserys look to Daemon with the side of his eye, thinking. He then finally turns toward him.
"I have something to tell you, brother." The king say. Daemon look at him, intrigued, but say nothing. Viserys take a deep breath.
"After i was named Prince of Dragonstone, our grandfather, King Jaehaerys, told me something. He told me about a dream that Aegon the Conqueror had before the conquest. Aegon dreamed of a terrible winter. A undead enemy that will come from the far north to start a war against the living. That dream motivated Aegon to conquer Westeros, to unite them for that future war. That is a dream passed down from a king to his heir since then. King Aegon told King Aenys. King Aenys told Prince Aegon the Uncrowned and his wife, Queen Alyssa Velaryon. Queen Alyssa told our grandfather and he told to Queen Alysanne, Prince Aemon and later our father, Prince Baelon. He then told me. Since then, i shared it only with Aemma. And now, i am sharing with you." The king proclaims in a toughtful tone. Daemon looks surprised for a second before creating a angry look.
"Dreams didn't make us kings. Dragons did. You really want me to believe that a fucking dream caused all of that?" The Rogue Prince proclaims, skeptic. Viserys sighs.
"Daenys and Aegon. Daenys the Dreamer saved our house from the Doom of Valyria. Aegon the Conqueror gave us power over Westeros. It is all destiny, Daemon. A dream came true, why not the other?" Viserys say, confident on what comes out of his mouth. Daemon still looks doubtful.
"Why are you telling me now? I am not your heir anymore. Rhaenyra is." The Prince proclaims, still bitter. Viserys snorts.
"Rhaenyra is only 8. Too young for that. I am telling you because you will be the most powerful general in Westeros. She will need you by her side, as a powerful commander." The king proclaims with determination. Daemon looks at him with a serious expression.
"That dream was made over a century ago. You are too pretentious to think that will happen now. It might be 200 years in the future!" The Rogue Prince say, angered. Viserys stood on his posture.
"It can happen tomorrow or a 1000 years in the future. It don't matter. Westeros must not get weaker, Daemon. I trust you with that secret. I need you to help me to keep the realm strong for not only the Second Long Night but also all enemys we will come across in the future. I might not live long, too. More and more problems appear on my body with each day. I neee you, Daemon. You will accept that mission, brother?" The king asks, hopeful. Daemon's expression get more softy when he looks at his sad old brother. Daemon opens a true smile.
"I will do my best, brother." The prince promises. Viserys smile and hugs his brother.
While hugging Viserys, Daemon can only think on one thing.
'A strong realm under a strong ruler... Rhaenyra will never be one. It must be me.'
And so, a ambition ignited on the Rogue Prince's heart. A ambition that will paint everything in red.
---
Notes:
So, here is Chapter 2. I tried to play with Daemon on this one. He might feel a bit too soft here, but is just the Game of Thrones. You can't be true to yourself all the time.
Next chapter is... ALICENT I
I hope to see you all next time!
Chapter 3: Alicent I
Summary:
After a troublesome first dinner, Alicent is uncertain about what to do with Daemon and how the Rogue Prince will change her life.
Notes:
That chapter is... spicy. I hope i did it well. Tell me in the comments.
NO SMUT, btw.
Chapter Text
---
ALICENT I
---
105 AC -
---
While she was running from the dinner room after dismissing any help from the guards, Alicent could not keep a clear tought on what just happened.
Her heart is shaking, her face is hot and she was almost out of breath. After she got a good distance, she started walking trough the hallways, trying to get some air.
What was the Prince thinking? She is a maiden of one of the most powerful houses in Westeros! Even if she is a daughter of a second son, he still needs to have some respect for his bride at least until after the marriage.
But... why she was susprised? He is the infamous Prince Daemon Targaryen. He sleeps more often in brothels than in his own chamber on The Red Keep.
Since she was a little a girl, all Alicent wanted was to make her father proud of her. To do her duty as a lady from the House Hightower. She is now a bride for a Targaryen Prince, a position that most women would kill to have.
And she can only feel conflicted about it.
After Queen Aemma died, her father gave her the mission of getting closer to the king. Get his heart on her hands and convince him to marry her. To put her blood on the throne.
Alicent is not as innocent as others probably think. She know that her father don't want what is best for her. He wants what is best for him. He wants his blood on the throne. He wants a legacy. And Alicent is a tool for it.
As a good daughter, she did as her father wanted. She got to talk to the King during the time that he expends working on his replica of Valyria. They talked a lot. The king is a nice man. Be his wife would not be a sacrifice for her, she believed.
But then, the King told her father about his plans to marry Lady Laena Velaryon.
That night, her father was frustrated and she was ashamed. She apologized to her father for her failure, but he was lost in toughts, trying to accept the whole situation.
He then explained everything to her and gave new instructions.
She would marry Daemon Targaryen. That was certain. She now had a new task around it: make sure that the Prince likes her enough to give her at least one... daughter.
Her father wants that she give birth to a daughter so that he could ask the king for a betrothal between his grandaughter and the King's male heir by Laena Velaryon. That is his last hope.
She promised to her father to do the best.
And then, the council happened.
After discussing with the king, Prince Daemon walked to her and said some things. She barely could look up to him.
King Viserys is a kind man that makes people feel comfortable around him. She could talk to him almost as a equal.
Daemon Targaryen was as different from his brother than wine is from water.
His gaze made her feel a shiver down her spine. His touch felt like the grap of a snake, one that she could not get out.
For her luck, the whole interaction was short. Soon, she was able to get free from that moment.
But then, the king wanted her father to arrange a private dinner between she and the Prince.
During her bath and preparation to the dinner, Alicent tought about what she was willing to do in order to appease her future husband.
Her limit was clear: intimate actions before their wedding. Shee needed to be away from him, if possible.
And then, she arrived on the dinner room and waited for him. And when hed arrived, they started talking and eating.
One of the things that her father always said about Daemon and something that she alsot noticed was his false kind manners.
The smile and sweet talk that Daemon Targaryen kept at the start of their conversation were as false as it could be. And so, she entered on the defensive.
After the talk, Daemon took her by surprise by asking her to dance with him on the dinner room, without any music there.
Alicent almost felt like cursing when she felt another shiver on her body whe Daemon hold her waist to dance.
What started as completely wierd for both of them soon became funny, with one trying to outmatch the pace of the other.
And so, soon they were both laughing and panting to each other. She finally was able to relax on his presence and his smile seemed to be genuine.
But, it all changed when he tried to kiss her.
As a pure maiden, Alicent imediatly got nervous with the situation and turned her face. Daemom landed a kiss on her face.
Once again, she felt the shiver that went down her body and her legs were weakened by the simple kiss that Daemon gave to her cheek.
And then, he whispered on her ear and kissed her cheek more times. She could barely think. She was seduced by his touch. By his kisses. By his voice. She was in a trance.
Luckily, she managed to recover her senses and walked away from the dinner room, getting on where she is now.
Alicent finally is able to recover her breath. She then walks towards the work chamber of her father.
The lady in green knocked on the door on a special way that only she knows how to do.
"Enter." The strict voice of Otto Hightower can be listened from the other side of the door. Alicent then enters on the chamber.
Ser Otto Hightower is looking to the papers in his desk with complete focus. He then looks up to his daughter.
"Something happened during the dinner?" The Hand of the King asks, still unsure about the whole situation with Daemon. Alicent take a deep breath.
She then tells him about what happened in the dinner. At the end, the Hand holds his papers in a tight grip while also slightly grinding his teeth in anger. Otto then takes a deep breath before looking back to his daughter, now more restrained.
"You did well. He is trying to play with you. Make you his puppet. You must resist any advances he makes until the marriage. You must show that you can stand on your ground. If you don't do that, he will probably never accept you as his wife. He will see you not much differently than a whore. And we depend on that marriage working." Said the Hand, getting more calm after his speech. Alicent looks down to his desk, thinking.
"What make you believe that this marriage will ever work out?" The girl asks, insecure. Ser Otto gets up and gets closer to his daughter, placing his hands on her shoulders and looking deeply on her eyes.
"I know how Daemon works. That is our advantage here. He likes to be challenged, at least at a certain degree. Rhea Royce was surpassed his taste. You need to resist, but not aggressively. Play his game. Give it back to him. Tease him. Wear more provocative clothes, but evade his touch. You need to be a worthy and desirable challenge. Do you understand?" The Hand of the King asks, placing his hands on each side of Alicent's face. The girl nods, nervous. Otto sighs before taking his hands from her face.
"Go take a bath to relax and then you can go to sleep. Daemon will appear here soon and i don't want you to be here when he does." The Hand of the King say before going back to his chair.
Alicent nods and then walk towards the door. She stops in front of it.
"Good night, father." The lady in green said. Ser Otto let out a grunt of recognition. Alicent sighs and leaves the room, going back to her own toughts while walking trough the hallway.
Her father did not used to be that cold and objective. Similar to Viserys, the death of his wife caused a change in him. Ser Otto Hightower became a man of pure ambition.
'I wish i could see his smile again' Alicent tought. 'I miss mom and the stories she would tell me as a child. The same stories i told to King Jaehaerys.' The lady in green tought in melancholy.
Alicent play with a hand against the other, taking small parts of her nails as a way of releasing her stress.
Her mind goes back to Daemon Targaryen. As a true Targaryen with the blood of Valyria running trough his veins, Daemon is a handsome man. A beauty that most men could envy.
As a humble daughter of a second son, Alicent was really surprised when Prince Daemon asked for her favour in the jousts. But, she quickly learned that it was just to displease her father by asking her favour and then defeating her brother.
She felt disapointed upon learning about that. She wanted to believe that Daemon just choosed her because he was interested in her, not just because of a old grudge with her father.
Alicent sighed once again. The sound of her steps echoes trough the empty hallway she is walking trough.
The lady in green can only want one thing out of her engagement: a peace of heart. But, with the Rogue Prince as her future husband, more and more problems will come.
---
After many moons, Alicent and Daemon had occasional encounters, but after the outcome of the first dinner, things got cold between them.
The door that she opened for him was quickly closed to near completion. Starting on their second meeting, she evaded his touch and was way more resistant to his verbal advances.
How Daemon reacted to this was a msitery for a long time to Alicent. He seemed both frustrated and... amused.
After each rejection of his touch, Daemon would retreat, but with a smirk on his face. Yet, not a angry one.
Her father said once that Daemon liked to play games with people. And now, she can clearly see exactly what is happening.
Daemon Targaryen was trying to make him his pet. A person that he can mold to his on desires, just like he does to Princess Rhaenyra herself. She want to see how long Alicent can take to break to his will.
Alicent vowed to herself that she would keep her ideals until the very end. She would not give up that easily.
Yet, her body almost failed with her several times. Every time Daemon touches her, Alicent gets more sensible to it. She almost... craves for it.
When she asked her father about that, Ser Otto, as a man, had little to no clue for what is happening to her. He could only make asumptions.
The most safe theory he had was that, as a pure maiden, every temptation of the flesh caused by Daemon is enough to make a difference in her. Like a man in a dornish desert getting a single sip of water.
She must resist.
She must resist.
She must resist.
Alicent repeated that on her mind over and over again, but her efforts seem to be losing strength.
But she is too close to her final objective. The marriage will hapen the following day.
So, now, on that warm morning on the Red Keep, Alicent find herself surrounded by several maids that are helping her with the wedding dress and her hair.
"You look beautiful on that dress, my Lady! I have never seen a dress that impressive on my entire live." A young maid say with a large smile, looking at Alicent with glowing eyes.
The bride look down to her white dress and take some time to admire it. The dress is fitting for the daughter of the Hand of the King and for a Royal marriage. Even if she has some experience on sewing, she can't imagine how much work must have been done to make all the embroidery in it.
Before she could say anything, the young maid is slapped on the arm by a older woman, retreating with a short squeal. The older woman look at her with a severe expression.
"Lady Alicent is not one of your friends, girl. Talk to her with more respect." The woman say in a dry tone. The young maid look down in shame. Alicent laughs a bit.
"That is not necessary. She can talk to me that way. And i really like the dress. After all, it was made as i described, after all." The bride say, looking at the mirror in front of her.
She looks really beautiful, modesty aside. The dress is the one that she dreamed since she was a little girl, dreaming of her marriage to a kind prince.
And here she is, almost married to a prince. But not one that look kind, at the best. The happiness she wished as a child is not here. The concern reigns in absoluten on her heart.
Suddenly, the doors open and the maids look back at it. Alicent hear the sound of small steps and look back.
Princess Rhaenyra walk in with a large smile on her face. She walk to Alicent with a look of wonder on her face.
"Lady Alicent, you look incredible! I wish i could wear a dress that beautiful. Kepa only let me use the same simple dresses every day." The princess say, doing a pout. Some of the maids let out a "Awww". Alicent laughs and bow down to talk to the princess.
"Princess, as much as i love your company, is your father aware that you are here?" The bride asks with a soft tone. Rhaenyra chuckles and denies with her head.
"I said to the guard that i was going to see kepa, but i walked here instead. I wanted to see your dress closely!" The princess said, holding the tissue of the dress with one of her hands and looking to it with wonder once again.
"Princess!" A voice come from outside as another person enters on the room. A man in the white armor of the Kingsguard, short black hair and pale green eyes. He bow shortly to Alicent.
"My lady, you have my deepest apologies for entering like that, but i am the guard assigned to take care of Princess Rhaenyra. I came here to take her to King Viserys. Sorry if she did anything wrong, it is all my fault." The guard said in a smooth tone. Alicent can see some of the maids almost eating him alive with their eyes. She stand in a straight posture over the base where she is.
"Of course. The princess was only here to see my dress. She did no harm to me. But, Ser, i have never got your name before. You are the knight that took the place of Ser Ryam Redwyne, right?" The bride asks in her composed diplomatic tone. The white knight nods with his head in confidence.
"Yes, my lady. I am Ser Criston Cole, son of Clarence Cole, the steward of Lord Damon Dondarrion of Blackhaven." The man declared. Alicent nods.
"Very well. Ser Criston Cole, you can take the princess now. Just don't mention anything to the king. He might not want to get worried for nothing." The bride said to the knight before looking to Rhaenyra.
"And you, little princess, you need to learn to behave better. That is not proper for the heir to the throne." Alicent say in a soft, but scolding tone. Rhaenyra sighs and then nods. Alicent smile to her before waving her hand towards Ser Criston.
And then, the princess and the knight go away together and the door is once closed. Alicent goe back to her original position in the base. A maid let out her breath.
"By the gods! Being handsome a requirement to enter in the kingsguard?" The woman said. Other maids laugh at that. Alicent chuckles a bit.
"Well, the kingsguard is always in evidence. After all, they wear white. Being handsome is a good trait for them, i guess." The bride said after thinking about it. Some of the maids agree with that.
Once again, the doors open, this time, more violently than before. Alicent frowns and don't look back.
"Gods, why the doors can't be kept close!" The Lady in white proclaims. Only now she see the surprised faces of the maids.
"Well, i think i can walk in to see my bride, can't i?"
Alicent's eyes go wide when she recognizes that voice. She turn back and see Daemon Targaryen walking towards her with the slow pacing she know very well. Alicent fix her posture.
"My prince. Is not polite for the groom to see the bride before the wedding. Some people believe that it brings misfortune to the couple."
"Some idiots, you mean. I don't believe in that foolish surpestitions." The Rogue Prince said with his infamous smirk. Alicent sighs before turning around.
"If you are only here to get in my nerves, you can go away now, my prince." The bride said looking to him trough her mirror. Daemon laughs.
"Oh no. I came here for more than that. Please, let me alone with my bride, ladies." The prince said in a firm tone. The maids quickly leave the room before closing the door. Alicent grunts in anger before turning back to Daemon.
"What do you want, Daemon?! You can't wait for me to get this dress done first?" The lady in white asks. Daemon laughs once again before getting up on her base, getting close to her. Alicent tries her best to not blush.
"No. I wanted to talk to you while you are i that dress. And... you look really good on that dress, Alicent." The prince said with a tone that seens to be honest. Alicent frown to him.
"Thank you. Now, get out." The lady say in a direct tone. Daemon denies with his head.
"Not yet. Let me look more at you." The prince said, before getting a bit more closer to her.
He holds parts of her dress while looking at it with a relaxed expression, getting closer and closer.
When she feels his breath near her exposed neck, Alicent take a step back out of instinct and slip on the border of the base.
"Ah!"
Before she could even think on trying to get up, Daemon gets his left arm on her waist and then he take her to the base, close to his own body.
"Got you." Said the prince with a deep laugh. Alicent almost melts with the hug-like grap.
She can only think on his breath on her neck, his firm grab on her waist, and his purple eyes on her brown eye. Her mind sink on the purple.
Lost in her feelings, she don't see when Daemon go to kiss her.
His warm and soft lips make a shiver go trough her whole body and she relax. When his tongue enters her mouth, she fights back with her own tongue on instinct. Daemon grabs her back with his right arm and get deeper on the kiss.
Alicent is completely blinded by how good it feels to finally kiss the prince that kept provoking her for whole moons. She could never imagine how good it could feel.
And then, when Daemon moves his left hand down, her trance is broken and she gets back to reality.
Alicent pull up from the kiss with a frown and raise her hand.
SMACK!
Daemon get out of the base, shocked with the slap he got on his bright red left cheek. He moves his hand to it and look a bit surprised at Alicent, who is possessed by anger while she recovers her breath.
"Ouch! I did not think you had that in you, Alicent."
"You are the one here that kissed me against my will! You deserve much more than a slap to your ugly face!" The Lady in white said, still very astonished by what happened. Daemon recovers and smirks once again.
"Against your will? Oh, please. You are almost begging for a kiss with your eyes, Alicent. I only gave what your instincts wanted but your mind was refusing to give. You liked it, don't you?" The prince ask with some arrogance. Alicent grunts.
"It does not matter if i like it or not! You should respect your bride until the bedding! You can't wait one more day, Daemon?!" The lady ask, furious. The Rogue Prince snorts.
"I could. But i want to prove my point here. You have been resisting to me better that i could ever expect, but that was my ultimatum. And i got it. You got a taste of me now. You craved for it, don't you?"
"You are a mad man, Daemon."
"Mad? Hmm... i don't think so. I just like to take what is mine. And you are mine, Alicent. I decided that. You think that i you will be mine only tomorrow. But no. You have been mine for the past moons. I can see that your face. I am the face that come to your mind during the night. I have stolen the heart of the precious little girl of Otto Hightower." The prince said before laughing loud, with the laugh echoing on the empty room. Alicent take a deep breath.
"It was always about my father. Never about me. You only care about your childish grudge. I am tired of just being a piece on the game of you two. I am done." The lady in white say before getting out of the base and going towards the doors.
But, Daemon extend his arm and pull her back to his grab, and once again, Alicent lose her ability to resist him. He look at her on the eyes.
"It is more than it, you can be sure of that. You are smart and strong of will, but still feminine and beautiful. You are not a weak and easy whore or neither a man with a cunt like Rhea Royce. You are the balance between the two. One very rare to find out there. Honestly, i did not want this marriage for obvious reasons. But, i guess, from all shit options of wives that Viserys could have pushed trough my troat, i was lucky to get you." The prince said in a direct and honest tone.
Alicent is astonished. Her face is red and she can hear her own heart beating. Her lips tremble.
Daemon smirks a bit, hold her face with his hands with tenderness and them lean to a chaste kiss. Lips to lips.
If the first one was about lust, that one was something else. Love? No. That would be too stupid of a presumption. Affection? Appreciation? Sounds more like that.
Giving up to her instincts, Alicent hold his head on the same way and kiss him back. Both of them close their eyes.
They get apart just to do another chaste kiss. And another. And another. One shorter than the other. The sound of the kisses echoes trough the room.
And then, with a final and longer kiss, they get apart, still holding the face of the other. And then, they touch foreheads with one another, taking a good breath. Daemon smirks.
"For a pure maiden, you are a good kisser." Said the prince before laughing. Alicent let him go and turn her back to him, taking more steps to get apart. Daemon sighs and fix his posture.
"Well, i will let you alone. You must have a lot to think. Have a good day." Said the Rogue Prince with a ironic tone before leaving.
After the door is closed, Alicent walks to the mirror in a slow pace out of pure uncertainty.
Her hair is messed up a her lips are bright red from the kissing. Alicent take a deep breath before seating on the base, looking at her reflection.
Alicent can't hold it anymore and let the tears roll. She take her hands to the face and try to controll her hiccups and sniffs.
"Sorry, father... i failed you..." The lady in white said, looking back at her reflection.
"Your precious daughter fell in love with the man you hate the most..." She said before letting her crying take over her.
Tears dropped, not out of sadness, but out of guilt.
---
The day has come.
Lots of nobles came along to the wedding, her father said. Most of the nobles of the Crownlands are present, and also lots of powerful houses from the whole Westeros.
Alicent take a look from the window in her chambers in the Red Keep, looking down at the enormous amount of people going to the Dragonpit for her wedding. The commonfolk walking on foot and the nobles using carriages.
"Scared of the attention?" Her father asks from behind her in a soft tone. Alicent turn to him.
"Yes. Even on my wildest dreams i never expected such a big amount of people going to my wedding. I think your wedding was not even close to that level, was it?" The lady asks with a short laugh. Ser Otto laughs back and nods.
"Of course. It was a modest one, for the most part. We married in Oldtown in the presence of the rest of House Hightower and House Florent. Some of my father's vassals appeared there, but nothing more than that. Your wedding is much different. It is still a royal cerimony and the King took the effort of inviting the most people that he could." The Hand explains. Alicent nods in understanding and sighs.
"Well, i have to prepare myself to the wedding. There is a lot of things to get in place." The lady says. Her father nods.
"Indeed. I will call the servants and let you alone for that." Said the Hand before walking to the door. Alicent bites her lips.
"Father?" Alicent asks. Otto stops and look at her.
"What is it?"
"Are you really not angry that i failed?" The lady asks, not sure of the answer to that question. Ser Otto walks towards her with a short smile. He then hugs her tight into his arms.
"I does not matter, my dear. You did your part very well. I couldn't demand more from you. Ok?" The Hand asks in a soft tone. Alicent smile and hugs her father tightly. Ser Otto then breaks it.
"Now. Get ready." Said the Hand before walking out of the room, closing the door.
Alicent sighs and look to her mirror, starting to take her current dress out.
She takes her time to look at her body as a whole. Her breasts, her curves... they are good enough for a man like Daemon, who has slept with all kind of women?
Alicent is interrupted by the knock of the servants on the door. She sighs and covers her body before walking towards the door.
That will be a long day.
---
After a long time of preparation, Alicent and Otto get on their carriage together with some company servants.
The track to the Dragonpit is full of people on the way trough and take more time than it would normally do.
During it, the silence reigns on the inside of the carriage until Alicent change things.
"I can only hope that i don't step on that dress. Why it need to be so long?" The bride asks in good humor. The maids with her let out a laugh. Ser Otto smiles a bit.
"A bride need to be the center of all attention. That is why." The Hand said in a honest tone, looking to the people trough the window. Alicent nods and sighs.
"So, father, that is how you expected that things would turn out for me?"
"No."
"You think that this marriage will work?"
"Only time will tell."
The rest of the track is completely in silence, until the horses finally stop at the top of the Hill of Rhaenys.
Lady Alicent get out of the carriage and her father pulls out the green cloak with the sigil of house Hightower, putting it on her shoulders. He then smile at her and take her arm.
The two walk towards the Dragonpit with the guards by their sides. They walk trough the black and red carpet towards big doors of the pit.
They walk inside to see the grandstand full with nobles from different houses. They get up an cheer the arrival of the bride. But what surprises Alicent is what is on the the ground.
On one side of the carpet, there is most of House Hightower and on the other is House Targaryen and the Velaryons related to Princess Rhaenys.
But, at the front there is the a unexpected guest. A giant red dragon with a long neck lyiny down by the side of the groom, hissing a bit. Otherwise, Caraxes looks verys composed.
Alicent walks with her father towards Daemon, who has his typical smirk. He is wearing a cerimonial black clothing wth the sigil of house Targaryen on the left side of his chest in bright red. Otherwise, the clothing is clearly way more valuable than his normal clothing.
Standing after Daemon, on the center, the High Septon is in his white clothing and using his crystal crown.
After they get to the end of the walk, Ser Otto and Prince Daemon trade a quick stare before Ser Otto offers Alicent's hand to Daemon, who takes it gracefully. Ser Otto bow a bit before reuniting with his family.
Daemon and Alicent look at each other. The first with a smile and the other very nervous.
"You look really well once again, Alicent. How lucky i am." Said the prince in a ironic tone. Alicent snorts.
"You don't look bad." She said in a dry tone. Daemon laughs.
The Rogue Prince take her Hightower cloak out and put it on a near table. He then place the Targaryen cloak on her shoulders.
"That colors look better on you." The prince whispered on her ear before he gets back to his position, letting a shiver down her spine. The High Septon takes a deep breath.
"We are all here today to celebrate the union of Prince Daemon of House Targaryen and Lady Alicent of House Hightower in a marriage. The source of life and death. To join two souls as one." The leader of the faith said, pointing his hands to both the groom and the bride. Alicent and Daemon look at the eyes of each other and both start to say together.
"Father..."
"Mother..."
"Warrior..."
"Smith..."
"Maiden..."
"Crone..."
"Stranger..."
As the last of the seven names let out of their mouths, Daemon gently gets his hands on her face before leaning to kiss her.
Different from the other kisses they had, that one was short and tender, lacking the intensity from before. After their lips got apart, their eyes connected once again.
"I am yours and you are mine. From this days until the end of my days." Both of them said together in a firm tone.
"Here, in the presence of gods and men, Daemon of House Targaryen, and Alicent of House Hightower, are now one heart, and one soul." The High Septon proclaims, raising his voice.
With that, Alicent and Daemon kissed one more time, but now with the intensity that was lacking.
The guests give out loud applauses to the new married couple, some screaming or whistling in commemoration. Caraxes took his head up and let out a hissing roar.
All that sound was meaningless to Alicent during that kiss. She once again got lost on the warm lips of the Rogue Prince.
After the kiss ended she got once again the sense of what happening around her. Daemon smirks and take arm into his before walking in the carpet towards the entrance of the Dragonpit.
The guests kept applauding while they got out of here and walked down the steps to a carriage private to them.
Daemon helos Alicent get inside the carriage and the door is locked. The prince sighs and sit by her side, opening his clothes a bit to let some air get in. He then smirks to Alicent.
"My brother wanted a big ceremony. I was against it, but i think you know how stubborn he can be about what he wants." The prince said with a dry smile. Alicent chuckles. The carriage start moving.
"Well, i doubt that he was the one that asked Caraxes to be there." She say with a smirk. Daemon snorts.
"That is about power. House Targaryen is what it is because of dragons. Rhaenys did the same on her marriage. Even worse. She arrived to her wedding on Meleys. We need to show off what we have, my dear wife." Said the prince in a malicious, but soft tone. Alicent look away.
"So, here we are. Married. Well, not entirely until the bedding." The lady in white say. Daemon laughs and denies with his head. He then gets closer to her.
"At least, i can do more of that." Said the prince before pulling her towards him for a kiss.
Alicent try to resist, but Daemon holds her tight while they kiss. His tongue forcing her tongue to submission.
"Daemon... please... somebody out there could see us!" Said the bride between the kisses. Daemon smirks.
"I don't give a fuck about that. I could just bed you right here. It would certainly be more interesting to me than another experience with a bedding." Said the prince with a grunt. The carriage shakes and Daemon use that to pull Alicent to seat in his lap. She let out a little scream, but is quickly baffled by his lips once again.
After she give up of complaining, Daemon starts kissing the exposed skin on her neck, making Alicent lose her breath.
In a glimpse of sanity, Alicent perceives one thing when she looks at the window.
"Daemon... we are almost on the Red Keep!" The bride said with some difficuly. Daemon stop his ministrations and let her go back to his side. Alicent tries to recover her breath and lose some of the heat on her body. Daemon grunts, but say nothing while he fix his clothes and Alicent does the same. He looks to the window.
"It was faster than i tought it would be." Said the prince, frustrated. With they leaving the wedding first, they could return way quicker than they would normally.
After a minute, the carriage finally reached the yard of the castle and the new couple was able to get out and walk to their feast together with their arms entangled.
---
After a time, the throne room was full of Westerosi nobles. Lords and Ladies from the whole seven kingdoms were there, eating, drinking, talking and laughing.
Alicent is by the side of Daemon in the main table in front of the iron throne, and by his side is King Viserys himself, wearing the crown of jewels of the Old King. The two brothers are talking to each other and laughing, sharing stories of their childhood.
Looking around the table, Alicent can feel a smile come to her face when she see such a number of happy faces.
Rhaenys and Corlys talking with short smiles and glances.
Laenor, Laena and Rhaenyra playing together with some bones of a turkey.
Even her father looks content enough while eating by her other side.
She sighs and relax on her chair.
Finally, some peace for her heart.
And then, the King gets up from his seat and the chambers get silent to hear what he has to say.
"Firstly, i would like to thank every guest that came for that marriage. That whole event was probably my only happiness on this difficult year. But, from what i saw, i have hope for the future. A toast, to Prince Daemon and Princess Alicent! For a better future for House Targaryen and for the Seven Kingdoms as a whole!" The King proclaimed in uplifting tone, rising his cup over his head. The nobles does the same.
"Glory to House Targaryen!" Everyone said together in a single sound and then several applauses can be heard. The king rose his hand, and there was silence once again.
"Now that most people stopped eating, it is time for the dance!" The king proclaimed with a smile, making a sign to the musicians. They start playing music with more vigor.
Several couples of nobles and other duos walk towards the center of the room, starting to dance.
Alicent take a look at Daemon. The prince sighs and take her hand before walking towards the center of the room wit her.
The others let out space for them in the middle of the room. With that, they start dancing.
Daemon hold Alicent close to him while they dance and pick up the right pace on the slow dance.
Alicent rest her head on his chest and take a breath in, enjoying the moment.
The memory of her dance in silence with Daemon from their first dinner come back to her as something sweet that make her smile.
The slow music ends and a faster one starts. Alicent fix her position and Daemon smirks with her sudden actions.
They quickly get on the right pace once again, but the pace of the music keeps going higher and higher, making it harder and harder to keep up.
And again, the memories come back to Alicent. Once again she is on a extenuous dancing session with Daemon. They start sweating on their thick clothes and panting more and more.
And then, the music ended and Alicent could finally breath properly. But, at the same time, the people around them start applauding.
Her face turn red when she understands that they were applauding their perfomance on the dance. Daemon laughs over her expression, he holds her tight.
"They are just a bunch of idiots trying to please the King, just ignore." The Rogue Prince said on her ear. Alicent nods, still a bit uncomfortable with the unexpected attention.
The applauses end fast and King Viserys rise from his seat once again.
"With the dance done, we will now go to the end of the whole ceremony. Start the bedding!" The King proclaims with a proper smirk of a brother of the Rogue Prince. A maid take out the young children.
Alicent goes pale when the people commemorates and get around them. Daemon laughs, entertained.
The new Princess quickly remember the instructions of her father for this moment.
She don't want to have her dress torn a part, so, she grabs the right spot and let it fall from her body and into the ground, letting her only own light clothes.
The men gathers around her and the women gathers around Daemon and start taking their clothes off while they walk towards their chambers together.
Alicent take deep breath while older men take her clothes off in hope of getting their hands on her body for a second. And they did, even if it was quick.
The worst part was all the obscenity they were saying about her body and references to the pleasures of the flesh.
She find some consolation when looking at Daemon. The women tear his clothes a part and he has only a large smile on his face. One of the younger women try to grab his lower part, but Daemon touches her teat instead, making her retreat and shame and making Daemon laugh.
And so, after a difficult walk, the two of them are let naked on their new chamber. More obscenitys are hears from the outside before they finally go away.
Alicent sighs in relieve while Daemon laughs once again.
"I was a bit ashamed on my first bedding, but, in retrospective, it was the closer i got to the touch of a woman that night." Said the prince in a bitter tone of humor. Alicent nods, but then remember that she is naked. She blushes, crosses her legs and cover her breasts with an arm. Daemon laughs harder.
"Really? You are trying to cover your body in front of your own husband in our bedding? I did not think you were that much of a prude, Alicent." Said the prince with his old smirk. Alicent blushes once again.
"It is just... hard to me." Said the bride in a low tone. Daemon laughs a bit more before getting closer to her and taking a new kiss.
While they kiss, Daemon take Alicent in his arms and move her to the bed, keeping her under him.
They trade a intense glare before going for the most intense kiss yet.
Alicent was taken away by the moment, letting her lust take over her. And when Daemon started kissing her neck and moved her hands down... she let out a moan for the very first time in her life.
And what came after that, felt more like a lucid dream than reality.
---
Chapter 4: Daemon II
Summary:
After his wedding night, the Rogue Prince take the day to show the Targaryen way to Alicent.
Chapter Text
---
DAEMON II
---
105 AC -
---
Daemon Targaryen open his eyes with the sunlight that came from the window.
The first thing the Rogue Prince notice is the soft body on his left side, holding his arm, and then the dark brown hair near his face.
He looks down to see Alicent, his new wife, sleeping nicely while holding his arm with one arm and covering her naked body with her other arm. Daemon snorts.
She was a prude even after losing her maidenhood.
Daemon relax on the bed and look to the ceiling, thinking on what happened.
After the first dinner, he was sure of what he should do.
He would have to actually sleep with Alicent, because his brother would not let him slide this time. He could see it on his eyes. And even if Viserys is soft, once he put his mind on something, he is very stubborn about it.
He came to thar dinner thinking that it would be a terrible interaction on what he believed to be Otto's puppet. Instead, he was somewhat surprised.
Alicent Hightower, altough still being the puppet of her father, is not a waste of time in flesh. She was very able on the arts of using the right words with the right person, something he could have guessed, but she was also someone that was interesting to talk to.
Or, as he would say, she was more interesting to play with than he expected.
He expected that Alicent would just be a girl reproducing what was told to her over and over again. A virgin that don't know anything about the relation between men and women. One that would be overwhelmed by him once he introduce her to a world she have never experienced before.
He was wrong about her.
Of course, Alicent clearly had no sexual experience. But, she had will enough to resist his advances.
She even had the audacity to slap him. That memory made him laugh.
And then, after that dinner, he started taking his chances with here more often, but, Alicent was clearly more on the defensive after his first attempt.
He liked that. A good predator don't like a easy pray because most of the fun is the hunt.
On the other side, Rhea Royce was also a woman with a powerful will. But she was too much of one. He still likes feminine women, not a women that acts like a man and is ugly.
Besides his preference for the Valyrian look that he has, Alicent is beautiful. He can't deny that.
But, everything has a limit.
When the day before the marriage arrived, Daemon was already too fed up with her resistance. If he waited for the marriage, he would lose the game. He needed to take what he wanted as fast as possible.
When he entered that room and he saw Alicent on the white dress, he felt even more motivated to go trough his plan, even if it failed once again.
Luckly for Daemon, Alicent was already on her limit. And on that day, he finally got his victory over her.
The kisses they shared where... different than he expected. Alicent was totally unexperienced, but she was also a quick learner. Soon, she was kissing back on the right way.
She should feel honored. Kissing is not something he does with most women. Only Mysaria, actually.
He still needs to talk to Mysaria about everything. The last moons dealing with Alicent left him with almost no time or desire for going to brothels or to meet her. Of course, he still slept with whores from time to time, but not as much as he did in the past.
That was a reason for his determination of dominating Alicent as soon as possible. And it was worthy in the end.
Alicent was not the best women he ever slept with. Not even close, but she was for sure the most able virgin he ever slept with.
They had different approaches when it came to sex. Alicent wanted the act to be slow and tender. An act of lovemaking. Daemon laughed at that. That was not with him. The Rogue Prince don't make love.
In the end, they got to a middle ground while Daemon tried to guide Alicent on the ways of the pleasure of the flesh.
"Thinking on something?" Said a curious female voice that he know very well at this point. Daemon look down and his violet eyes meet the brown eyes of Alicent Hightower, who looks a bit sleepy yet. Daemon let out a soft grunt.
"Nothing in particular." The prince said, vague. His new wife snorts before getting out of him. The sheets come down her naked body when she gets on her knees in the bed. Daemon look at her with a short and malicious smile.
"I must say, you look better naked than with anything else you can find to wear. Especially that ugly green dresses of yours." Said the Rogue Prince while holding her hips softly. Alicent frown to him.
"Green is the color of my house. House Hightower is one of the most powerful houses in all of Westeros. I am proud of using their color." She said with confidence. Daemon laughs.
"I don't think you understand your situation, but i will be kind enough to explain to you." Said the prince before sitting on the bed and pulling her closer to him, their faces mere inches away and his purple eyes going deep in her soul.
"Until yesterday you were just the maiden daughter of Otto Hightower. That pure girl don't exist anymore. You are not a maiden anymore, and more importantly, you are now married. To me. People will not talk about you as the daughter of Otto Hightower. They will talk to you as the wife of Daemon Targaryen. The seeds i planted on you last night are the blood of Valyria. The blood of the dragon. The most important house in Westeros. The top ot the hierarchy. House Hightower is nothing in comparison. So, as a woman married into house Targaryen, you will stop using that ugly green and start going for some black and red. Do you understand?" Said the prince in a progressive tone of anger. Alicent look to him with some shock and a open mouth. She stay in silence for a second and then close her mouth and fiixing her posture.
"I will do as you say, but don't expect me to accept your tone like a humble whore. I am not your toy, Daemon." Said her in a strict tone. Daemon look back at her and smirk before pulling her towards him, kissing her with hunger.
Alicent lose her resistance and they share a avid kiss, but a short one. When they separate, she is still with her hands around his neck. Daemon smirks once again.
"We will see about that." Said the prince with some fun. He then take her back on his left arm and her legs on his right arm and get out of bed. Alicent let out a short screen because of the surprise. The prince walks towards another door on their chamber.
"Daemon! What are you doing?!"
"Going to take a bath with you."
"The water is still cold! We need to call a servant."
"I don't care."
"At least lest wash separately! There is no space for two in the bathtub."
"Stupid of you to assume that we will just take a bath."
"But... we can't do that there! What about cleaning?!"
"We will just have to take two baths. Maybe three."
"We will get late."
"I will just say that i was taking care of my new wife."
"But..."
"Shut up already. Now, lets get to work..." Said the prince, entering the bathroom and closing the door.
---
"I fill so dirty... how can you walk around feeling clean after doing that in the bath?" Alicent asks in a whisper while they walk trough the hallway of The Red Keep. Daemon snorts.
"You have a lot of work to do on your innocence, Alicent. Everyone fucks in the morning. At least everyone with a decent marriage, i guess." Said the prince in a normal tone. Alicent blushes.
"Don't say it that loud!" Said her in a nervous tone, trying to hide a scream. Daemon smirks, looking at her.
After their non literal steamy bath, Alicent obeyed to his demands and is now wearing a modest black dress.
"You look good." Said him in a straight tone. Alicent snorts.
"You look the same as always. How can you always use almost the same clothes?" His wife asks. Daemon smirks.
"You never said i look bad." Said the Rogue Prince. Alicent snorts again and look away from him.
The two enter in the main hall after two members of the Kingsguard open the door. The same huge table of yesterday is still in front of the Iron Throne, but there is only four chairs in the middle, two on one said and two on the opposite side. The table was already served.
On the side closer to the throne, Viserys is seating in the bigger chair and not using his crown. Rhaenyra is on the chair in his side. Standing by the side of the king is Lord Commander Harrold Westerling od the Kingsguard and by the side of Rhaenyra is the Kingsguard that was appointed to take care of her. The man that defeated him on the tourney. The king smile to them, raising his cup.
"Good morning to you two! Yesterday was a good night, i guess." Said the king with a short laugh, hiding the true meaning of his words from his daughter. Princess Rhaenyra smile to them. Alicent bow in front of the king and his heir while Daemon only open his common smirk.
"It could have been way worse, brother." Said the prince before pushing a chair for Alicent to seat and then seating on the other. Viserys smile.
"Good to know. If our marriages prosper, Westeros will also prosper." Said the king with a honest tone. Daemon nods with a blank expression. Viserys then look to Alicent.
"Lady Alicent..."
"Princess Alicent, brother."
Alicent look back at Daemon with frustration for his rude interruption of the king.
The silence reigns for a short period of time before it is broken by the laugh coming from Viserys.
"I guess you are right about that. She is now your wife after all. I plan to also extend the titles of Prince and Princess to your children as well, you know." Said the king in a happy tone. Daemon opens a short smile on the border of his mouth.
"That is very kind of you, your grace." Said the prince in a dry and educated tone. One that Viserys did not take much note off.
"Well, as i was going to say, Princess Alicent, how is your marriage going still now? Any... problems, last night?" The king asked, trying to be the more respectful he can while asking a intimate question. Alicent manage to keep a good pose.
"It is going well, your grace. I hope that the mother will be kind enough to give us a child in the near future." Said the new princess in a smooth tone. Viserys looks satisfied by her answer.
"That make me glad. Daemon has been corrupted by brothels and violence since the death of our father. Maybe some children will give some light to his heart, like Rhaenyra did to me." Said the king while holding the smaller hand of Rhaenyra and giving his daughter a lovely smile. The princess look back at her father with a almost childish level of happiness. Alicent smiles.
But, Daemon is not smiling. His face turned into a frown at the second phrase of his brother. He take a last sip of his wine before getting up from the table. The other three look concerned at him.
"Any problem?" The king asked in a worrisome tone. Daemon look at him with a serious expression.
"I lost my appetite. I will take my leave now, your grace." Said the Rogue Prince before leaving towards the doors without further explanation. Alicent gets up.
"Daemon! Come back!" She claimed to her busband in confusion, walking on the same direction. Daemon leaves the hall with a loud sound of the doors when they close.
The rogue prince walks fast trough the hallway, trying to reunite his toughts. The memories coming back to his mind. The feelings he did not want to remember.
Getting some distance from the throne room, Daemon gets to a big window and opens it. He looks to the horizon of King's Landing and take a deep breath, trying to get back to his senses. He almost ignore the fast pace of a woman walking in his direction.
Almost.
"Daemon! By the gods! Why did you walk away like that?! Do you have any idea of how rude that is?" His wife asks, frustrated. Daemon don't look to her, only keep his eyes on the horizon.
"I grew up calling Viserys a soft fool, but he has some strengths that i don't. Strengths that i can only envy him for." Said the prince in a distant tone. Alicent look at him with concern.
"What are you talking about?" She asked, confused. Daemon sighs and looks at her.
"Forget about it. Forget about everything that happened in the last few minutes. I just started my day on the wrong way. I need to correct that. We will take a flight with Caraxes. You and me." Said the prince in a direct and recomposed tone. Alicent stand on her ground and frown.
"I refuse. As a Hightower, my right place is standing firm on the ground like a tower. You can take your beast for a ride. I am going to the gardens. Maybe the sept." Said the princess before going to walk pass him. Daemon then hold her arm and smirks to her.
"You don't get it, my dear. I am not asking. You will take a flight with me. At least once. The sense of power that come from looking down on the world is unbelivable. I would take a good flight over a good wench at any moment." The Rogue Prince say while moving on arm to ger hips. Alicent frowns once again.
"As i said. I prefer my feet on the ground. And who said that i want to feel powerful?" The princess asks in a annoyed tone. Daemon gets a bigger malicious smile.
"Oh, i see. You have fear of heights, don't you?"
"No. I don't."
"Yes you do. I can see that on your eyes. But, i don't care. My wish is final. You will go with me to the sky today, wife." Said the prince in a more authoritarian tone, getting her closer to his body before taking her hand and walking on a direction. Alicent relax out of forfeit.
Daemon take her to the hidden passage on the wall that he used with Rhaenyra some time ago. Alicent looks shocked when she is moved inside the wall with him.
After they get out, the two of them walk on the dark tunnels of the Dragonpit with Daemon holding a torch he found. Alicent look around concerned.
"Why is everything so dark here?" She asks in a low tone of voice. Daemon snorts.
"You disappoint me sometimes, wife. Dragons naturally lives in caves. The Dragonpit was made by Maegor to resemble a bunch of connected caves. The dragons like the darkness of their caves almost as much as they like the heat." Said the prince in a direct tone. Alicent nods, a bit ashamed.
The two of them gets near a cave where the intense snore of a dragon is coming from. They walk to that cave and now they can see the inside.
Caraxes is laying down on the ground. His wings cover most of his body and both his long neck and long tail are around his body. The air that comes from his nose release some smoke from the heat of his insides.
Alicent is insecure of getting near of the sleeping beast, but Daemon only walks to be mere inches away from the Blood Wyrm.
"Jiōragon bē, Caraxes. (Get up, Caraxes.)" Said the prince in High Valyrian. The dragon grunts and move on his sleep. Daemon frowns and then let out a loud whistle.
Caraxes grunt once more in what feels like a quick anger. He then opens his flaming orange eyes and start to stretch his body.
Alicent take a step back out of instinct while Caraxes take full use of his body, partially stretching his wings to get his front claws in the ground and stretching his neck towards Daemon with a menacing hiss.
With a short smile, Daemon holds the big head of Caraxes on his hands in a embrace, closing his eyes for a moment. Caraxes let out some hot steam from his nose that warms both Daemon and his wife. He laughs a bit and then looks at Caraxes on the eye.
"Nyke jorrāelagon naejot urnēptre ao someone, ñuha raqiros. (I need to show you someone, my friend.)" Said the prince in High Valyrian with a soft tone. Caraxes grunts a bit and then move his long neck back to look at Alicent, who is trying to keep a strong posture in front of the dragon.
Caraxes gets his head near to her, slowly. Alicent look back to his feral eyes with a caged fear. Daemon look at her with a neutral expression.
The Blood Wyrm take some sniffs on Alicent before looking more to her and then letting out another jet of steam towards her. Daemon smirks.
"Touch him. Now." Commanded the prince. Alicent look to him, doubtful. But, the gaze that Daemon send to her is enough to make her obey.
With lots of hesitation, Alicent manage to finally touch Caraxes on the front of his nose. Caraxes let out a shorter jet of air before retracting his neck back.
Daemon take a laugh out of the terrified look of his wife. She look at him.
"What whas that for?!"
"He was testing you. You passed."
"Testing for what?"
"To see if you are trustworthy to him."
"What would happen if i, for some reason, was not trustworthy?"
"You would be his new meal."
"Are you mad to have that dangerous idea, Daemon?! I could have died here!" Proclaim his wife, nervous. Daemon snorts.
"You did not and that is what matters. Now, you can ride him with me. Let's go." Said the prince before taking her hand and walking to the side of Caraxes. Alicent hold her tongue while the Blood Wyrm follow them with his eyes.
"Why he accepted me?"
"He could smell my essence in you, so he thinks that you are my mate."
"Oh..." said Alicent with some embarassment over the topic. Daemon ignores that and they get to the double saddle that is already there. Alicent frown when she looks to it.
"I nevet stopped to think about it, but that saddle had two seats since when?" The princess asks, suspicious. Daemon grunts.
"A long time." He say while pushing the net so they can get up there. Alicent look at him.
"Why?"
"You really think that you are the first woman that i take to the sky?" Said the prince while getting on the saddle before stretching his hand to her. Alicent holds his hand while managin to push her self up besides the dress. When she is able to seat on the saddle, his words finally hit her mind and she creates a grossed expression.
"By the gods... please, tell me you did not take whores there with you..."
"I sure did." Say the prince while placing the locks on her and then in him. Alicent is now furious.
"Daemon! That is inappopriate beyond any limit!" Say the enraged princess. Daemon smirks.
"I can't have both of my passions at the same time?" Said the prince before taking the reins. Alicent gasps.
"Have what?! You can't be serious... you did... that... here?! Do you know how wicked and dangerous that is?! I am now surprised that i never heard of a naked woman falling from the sky and ending up as a bloody mess on the ground of Flea Bottom." Said the princess in serious disgust. Daemon look at her and then laughs.
"Stop laughing!" The princess commands. Daemon laughs harder while Caraxes starts moving towards the opposite part of his cave so he can get out of here.
"Who could tell that a devoted woman of House Hightower, the closest house to the faith, could have such a dark humor! You made my day there, dear." Said the prince with irony and truth mixed together with a laugh. Alicent snorts and sighs. And then, her face turns to disgust once again.
"I just realized that i am sitting on the same place that a bunch of wenchs seated as well. How could you do that to your wife?" The princess asks. Daemon smirks with enjoyment.
"If that helps, i always ask for the keepers to clean it as well." Say the prince in a careless tone. Alicent take a few seconds to answer.
"It does not." Say her in a controlled anger tone. Daemon laughs once again.
Caraxes gets to the main door and Daemon commands the guards to open the door. Once opened, Caraxes hiss and finally gets out.
The Blood Wyrm hiss to the sun and the sky before stretching his wings to start his flight.
"What should i do, now?" Alicent asks, concerned. Daemon look back at her and smirks.
"Hold me like your life depend on it would be a good choice for now." Proclaim the prince in a mocking tone. Alicent grunts, but her arms around him.
Caraxes let out a hissing roar and flaps his powerful wings. His serpetine body finally gets to the sky and start getting higher in the air.
Daemon smiles while feeling the sensation of flight, feeling the feminine touch around him and hearing the screaming of a woman in fear for nothing.
Glorious.
Daemon laughs and move the reins. Caraxes stop getting higher and gets stable on the air.
Panting, Alicent finally stop screaming. She lose some of her grip on Daemon and look around, seeing only the sky and the red wings of Caraxes. She gets her head on the back of Daemon.
"That was horrifing... i tought that i was going to fall." She proclaim in a reliefed tone. Daemon laughs with irony.
"I could see that. You had the loudest scream of all women that i took here."
"Shut up." Said Alicent in frustration. Daemon snorts and look around.
"I will show you the city down there in a angle. Try not to scream or close your eyes this time." The prince advises. Alicent grunts, but try to recompose herself.
"Fine." She say. Daemon then move the reins and Caraxes start flying curved on a circle around King's Landing, giving a vision to them.
Alicent manages to look down at the city. Daemon look at her face and see her shock.
"So, what do you think?" He asks. Alicent take some time to answer, but even whe she does, she still looks at the city.
"It is both amusing and scary. It is incredible to look to the city in such a way that i could never imagine before. But it is also scary to be that much far from the comfort of the ground and still being able to see it. It is like being both close and distant from your home." The princess say in a distant tone. Daemon snorts.
"That is a way to put it. So, conclusion, you liked it?" The prince asks. Alicent finally look back at him with a toughtful expression.
"I think i will need more of that trips of yours so i can decided that." She proclaims. Daemon laughs.
"Good answer." Said the Rogue Prince before moving the reigns once again. Caraxes let out his hissing roar and starts getting away from the castle and the dragonpit, going to the sea. Alicent looks concerned once again.
"Where are we going?" She asks. Daemon don't look back at her, only looking towards the sea.
"Dragonstone. I want to take you to a short trip." The prince proclaims. Alicent don't say anything more, only holds him more tightly.
---
In no time, Caraxes lands on the yard of the castle of Dragonstone and soon enough Daemon and Alicent get their feet on the ground once again. Alicent almost falls, but Daemon hold her.
"Flying can shake the senses of novices. Remember that." The prince say. Alicent nods.
The two of them walks trough the path of black stones towards the castle. They look at the big castle with dozens and dozens of dragons sculpted in it while Caraxes roar and takes flight towards the dragonmont.
"The valyrians made that castle with their dragons, right? The Black stones. They say that is more resistant than any other material used to build a construction." Alicent say. Daemon nods his head and snorts.
"Yes. And as many other useful arts, it is all gone. My family were not composed by smiths, so they did not know how to create Valyrian Steel. They also did not know how to properly use Valyrian magic or even create that black stone. Everything is gone for over two centuries. If we were able to create more of the dragonstones, there would be a Black Keep instead of a Red Keep." Said the prince in a melancholic tone. Alicent nods to him.
Daemon look to the castle with some nostalgia in mind.
"I was not used to get here when i was younger. I did not have a dragon and my father was not the Prince of Dragonstone. Uncle Aemon was. Once i turned 16, i came here, entered the dragonmount and claimed Caraxes. And, for the first time, i felt truly free. Since then, Dragonstone became a refuge for me when i want some time alone." The prince say while thinking. Alicent look to him in silence for a short time.
"Well, Rhaenyra is now the Princess of Dragonstone. You should not get that much attached to the castle anymore." Said his wife in a honest tone. Daemon snorts.
"She is 8 now. I have some years to use it as a please." Said the prince before the two of them walkst to the inside of the castle.
The two walks trough the hallways of the black castle before a servant walk to them. A man in formal clothes, with short brown hair, a moustache and a pair of violet eyes. One of the many in Dragonstone with valyrian blood.
"Prince Daemon, how can we help you in your visit to Dragonstone?" The servant asks. Daemon look at him.
"Get some food done for me and my wife. We will also be taking the main bedroom." Said the prince. The servant nods before going away.
Daemon and Alicent walk trough the hallways of the Stone Drum, passing by the big number of sculpted creatures, mostly dragons. Alicent frowns after a while.
"Honestly, i understand that the Freehold was very proud of their dragons and of their dragonstone, but, all that sculptures of dragons around here is completely exaggerated. It would hurt to use something other than black stone and dragons?" The princess asks more to herself then to her husband, who just let out a grunt.
"Dragons and the dragonstone are symbols of the Valyrians. A symbol of their power. The power that conquered most of Essos. The castle as a whole is made to drive fear in the heart of everyone that looks at it. Just like the faith make use of white and other light colors to show purity." The prince explains in a bored tone. Alicent nods and don't make further comments.
The two of them get to the great hall trough it's heavy red doors, passing trough the maw of the dragon-like structure and getting to the central dinner table, that is obviously empty at the time.
Daemon look around, as always, admiring some of the paintings around the chamber. Paintings of several of his ancestors. Alicent have a intrigued expression.
"So, there is a lot of paintings here... is that one what i think it is?" She ask, pointing at one of the paintings. Daemon take a look.
It is a painting of a man seated on the throne of Dragonstone with a short hair and a thick beard. His body resembles the body of Viserys and his expression is a relaxed one with a small smile. His clothes are mostly black, with some parts in grey and red. He holds Blackfyre on his right hand, supporting it on the ground.
Standing up by his side and holding his hand is a beautiful woman with a long and volumous hair and a gentle smile on her face. Her body is both slim and curvilineous and is covered by a charming light blue dress with the seahorse of house Velaryon in white on the lower part of the dress.
But, the couple is not what take the attention of those who know the history of house Targaryen. What really take the attention is the three children on the painting.
Standing by the other side of the man, there is a young girl with a ponytail and a controlled angry expression, holding her hands on the back. She is wearing a little red dress.
Siting on the lap of the man is a toddler boy with medium sized hair looking at Blackfyre with shining eyes and a happy smile. He uses black and red clothes. The man holds him in place with his free arm.
Finally, on the free arm of the woman is a baby covered with cloths with only the tiny head out, with only a tuft of hair at the top.
The valyrian blood of the family is clearly shown by their golden-silver hair and purple eyes. Daemon smile a bit looking at the picture.
"Yes. It is what you are probably thinking. That is a picture of Lord Aerion Targaryen, his wife Lady Valaena Velaryon, and their children, Visenya at the corner, Aegon at the lap of his father, and Rhaenys on the arms of her mother. That is a painting from 25 years before the conquest, when Rhaenys was born. That painting is here as a childhood memory of the Conqueror is his sister-wifes. Family paintings are made in celebration of a new birth in the family, a new marriage, a new ruling lord, or a different special ocasion. Several of the older paintings were made by Daenys the Dreamer herself." The prince explains, immersed in the history of his house. Alicent look at him with amusement.
"Daenys the Dreamer was a painter?"
"Daenys the Dreamer was a woman of several talenta. Painting. Writing. Singing. Dancing. It is a shame that such a excentric woman was reduced to a mere mystical figure. But yes. She was a painter. A good one. From the moment she arrived with her family in Dragonstone to the moment she died here, she was the one that was doing our family paintings. I think she died during the ruling of her son, the first Aegon Targaryen of Dragonstone. Her first familt painting is right here." Said the prince, walking towards the larges painting in the room, that is also in evidence. Alicent follows him. Daemon points at the painting.
"The stoic man with a balding head is Aenar the Exiled. The reclused woman by his side is his sister-wife, Rhaella. By Aenar's side, smiling, is his son and heir, Gaemon the Glorious. And holding his hand is his own sister-wife, Daenys the Dreamer herself, on a white and blue dress." The Rogue Prince explains. Alicent looks in amusement to the painting.
"What hatchling is that around her neck?" She asks her husband. Daemon opens a huge grin when he hears the question.
"That hatchling, my dear, is Balerion the Black Dread." Said the prince with some pride on his voice. Alicent's eyes go wide when she look back at Daemon and then at the painting.
"That little thing is the Black Dread? Daenys was his first rider?" The princess asks, really curious. Daemon laughs to her excitement.
"Well, everyone starts somewhere. Even Maegor the Cruel was once on his life a little baby. And, no. Daenys was not his first rider. His first rider was no other than the first Aegon himself. The son of Gaemon and Daenys." The prince explains. Alicent nods in understanding.
"The story of your house is fascinating, my prince. I have to say that." The princess say, honestly. Daemon snorts.
"Well, of course it is. At least i don't have to remember 8000 years of story to talk about my house. Starks, Lannisters, Hightowers, all of you must have a hard time to keep a full history of events." The prince say in a neutral tone. Alicent nods.
"Much information was lost with time and legends ends up in the place of the truths. We only study the most important ones." The princess say. Daemon snorts and nods. The two hear a nock on the door.
"Enter." Say Daemon in a almost frustrated tone. The red doors are open and a few servants appear bringing food to the table. The main servant bow to Daemon while the others work.
"My deepest apologies for getting on your way, my prince, but your food is now ready. I hope that is everything good to your taste." The servant say before all of them leave once the table is ready.
The two of them take their seats in front of each other and start their dinner.
While Daemon make his plate, Alicent is whispering a prayer to the seven. Daemon snorts once she is finished.
"What a religious wife i have, i am truly blessed by the gods." Say the prince with ironic smirk. Alicent frown to him while serving her plate.
"I a woman of principles, Daemon. I pray to the gods i believe for strength to face my problems and gratitude for what i have." She say in a confident way. Daemon grunts after eating a piece of his turkey.
"You say that, but between four walls the only name you praise is mine." The prince say with a malicious smile. Alicent turns bright red and ger ger eyes fixed on her plate while she is eating. Daemon snaps his tongue and then grab the closed wine bottle on the table. With a quick movement of hands, the bottle is open with a pop sound. He starts pouring it on his cup.
"That is Arbor Gold. The Arbor is close to the Hightower. You probably have met the Redwynes, right?"
"A few times."
"So, if you have met them, you must have taken a dose of that wine. That bastards always try to shove their wine on every visitor they have. They are lucky that it is a really good wine." Said the prince with a laugh before pouring to her as well. Alicent look at her cup with hesitation.
"I am not sure... i am not used to drinking much. I mostly choose water." Said the princess honestly. Daemon smirks.
"Come on, a cup or two will not kill you. You need to relax more, my dear. What about a toast, huh? To our marriage." Say the prince with a mischievous smile while rising his cup. Alicent is unsure, but she soon does the same. The two cups touch in a toast.
"To us." Said the two of them before they take a sip of their cups. Alicent look surprise to her cup.
"It is more sweet than i remember." Said the princess before taking one more short sip from her cup. Daemon smirks.
"Well, Arbor Gold is a kinda weak wine. But be careful. The sweet taste can make you forget how much have you been drinking." The prince advises. Alicent look at him with a prideful posture.
"I think i will be able to see when i should stop, husband." The princess say with confidence. Daemon laughs and raise his hands in a piece sign.
"As you say, dear." Said the prince before the two of them took another sip of much to come.
---
Daemon opens his heavy eyes with some difficult, trying to adapt his vision to the light that is coming from the window.
The Rogue Prince grunts while he holds his head with a hand while he moves in the bed. The many drinks he took the last night are taking their effect now.
Daemon feels Alicent pressing against his side, and is easy to see that they are both naked. The memories of the night came back to him and he sighs.
Alicent moves on her sleep before grunting and frowning.
"Daemon... why my head hurts that much?" His wife ask, keeping her eyes closed and her voice tone down. Daemon smirks.
"I don't know. Maybe it was the several drinks of Arbor Gold you had yesterday. But i have to admit, you are more... active in bed when you are drunk. I should make you drink more often for my own enjoyment." Said the prince in a mockery tone. Alicent grunts in displease.
"I don't remember any of that." She say with a tired tone. Daemon look at her with a malicious smile.
"What a pity. You were full of energy. Demanding thinga. Cursing. I almost let you take the lead. Almost."
"Shut up..."
Daemon laughs and look at the ceiling. Alicent finally opens her eyes and look around, confused.
"What chambers are that?" The princess asks. Daemon keep looking at the ceiling.
"The main bedroom of the Stone Drum. The chamber where Aegon the Conqueror was conceived and also the chamber he shared with Rhaenys." The prince explained. Alicent get her eyes wide.
"Oh. So, you were conceived here?" She asks her husband. Daemon denies with his head.
"No. My father was not the heir to the throne at the time. Viserys and i were conceived in the Red Keep. Rhaenys was conceived here. On that bed." Say the prince with a smirk. Alicent frowns with a mixed emotion of amusement and disgust.
"You mean your cousin, the wife of the Sea Snake? Ok, now that is too strange for me." Said the princess, sitting on the bed. Daemon does the same and hold her in place by the hips, looking on her eyes.
"There is nothing strange about that. There is a lot of other acts that happened here that would give you more disgust, i think."
"What acts?"
"Rhaena Targaryen probably had orgies with other women in that bed." The prince proclaims with a malicious smile. The shock and disgust in the face of Alicent makes him laugh.
"That is horrible! Why would you take your own wife to a bed where such horrendous acts happened?!" She asks, horrified. Daemon laughs, holding her against him.
"Past is past. I want to remember the glories that were made here. Maybe i will ending up conceiving the next Aegon the Conqueror on the same chamber he was conceived. I like that idea." Say the prince before kissing Alicent's neck. She sighs and frown.
"Sadly, i don't think we can spend much time here. Your grace and my father will start asking for us soon."
"Oh, i disagree. I will ask Viserys if we can stay here until you get pregnant. Caraxes will enjoy being away from the chains. I could fly to King's Landing with him if i need to." The prince say while moving his hands trough her body. Alicent relax on his touch.
"I don't think my father will like that idea of yours."
"I don't care about what your father wants. You could some time away from him."
"So you can try to get your way in my head and gain some advantage over him?" Alicent asks, serious. Daemon smirks.
"At the moment, i am satisfied with fucking his daughter. And with that, i think we should get back to work..." Said the prince before takinher own a kiss. Alicent push him back slightly, frowning.
"I don't want to do that now, Daemon." She say with a bitter tone. Daemon snorts.
"Fine. Then, i guess i will just have to go find a brothel to get my needs solved." Say the prince in a relaxed tone, getting up. Alicent frowns in anger.
"You can't be serious right now..."
"Of course i am. I want some action and i will get it. If my wife is not giving me what i want, i will go search it elsewhere. I did it trough my entire marriage with Rhea Royce." Said the prince while searching for his clothes. Alicent gets up and walk to him.
"I will not accept that, Daemon. I will not let you go there and dishonor me by sleeping with some worthless wench!" Say the princess with a furious tone. Daemon laughs.
"I don't remember asking. Look, Alicent, you have duties on this marriage, if you don't do your duties properly, why should i do mine?" Say the prince, finding his clothes. Alicent lose her words after that, but quickly recovers.
"I do my duties!"
"Not enough. You need to do better." Say the prince, wearing his shirt. Alicent start thinking before walking to him again.
With a aggressive movement, Alicent pull him into a kiss, holding him by the neck. Daemon hold her hips and then smirks after the kiss ends.
"So, you made your choice?"
"I will play on your terms. If i give what you want, whenever you want, you will stop going to brothels?"
"Maybe. You need to show to me what you are willing to do for that results."
"I will try." Alicent say before going for another kiss. With a swift movement, Daemon takes her back to their bed while she takes his shirt out.
---
106 AC -
---
Almost a whole year have passed since the marriage. As Daemon predicted, Viserys gave permission to them to stay in Dragonstone until Alicent becomes pregnant.
Still, under the influence of Otto, Daemon was convoked almost every week to King's Landing to report to the king, also bringing his wife to see her father.
Viserys looked happy with the advance of his marriage. Probably has something to do with the fact that Daemon and Otto were apart for the most part, evading more conflict in the small councils.
Sadly for the plans of the Hand, Alicent was still not able to get pregnant, even with the huge amount of attempts they had each night. The patience of the Sea Snake was running low with the advance of the Triarchy on his ships in the Stepstones. He would not wait for much time.
Yesterday, Daemon and Alicent were called to King's Landing one more time. Daemon spent the night drinking with some of his comrades of the City Watch.
As a part of his deal with Alicent, he evaded women there. His little tower was able enough in bed for that, for the most part. He still tried to find Mysaria, but she disappeared after a single glance he had of her on that night. So, he spent his night drinking and talking to his former men.
He came back late on the night and Alicent was already sleeping. But it was not a problem. He was too drunk for anything.
Now, he woke up with what feels like the worst headache he had on his entire life. And, looking around, he is faced with a surprise.
Alicent is not on the bed.
Usually, she would at least wake him up. She never walked away without him. That make him concerned.
Daemon quickly get up and wear his clothes. When he was about to get out, he hears a knock on the door. He opens it and a servant bow to him.
"My prince, you grace is asking for your presence on the small council." The messenger say. Daemon nods and the man quickly goes away.
Daemon get out of his chamber and walk trough the hallways of the Red Keep.
After a toughtful walk, he finally arrives on the council room. The guards open the doors to him and he gets inside.
Here, he see his brother, Otto, Corlys Velaryon, Lyonel Strong, Lyman Beesbury and Maester Runciter.
Standing by the side of her father is Alicent, looking down like the day their wedding was announced. Shy. Something is wrong here.
He then see two things that announce to him the serious tone of the meeting. Viserys is wearing his crown and Rhaenyra is not there. The prince approaches the table. Looking directly to his brother. He gives a short bow.
"Your grace. What is the reason behind this reunion of the council?" The Rogue Prince asks. Viserys take a deep breath.
"I think it is time to finally start the war against the Triarchy in the Stepstones." The king proclaims. Daemon give him a surprised expression, but then Corlys take the moment to talk.
"The situation on Stepstones has reached a limit. Luckily, we are now able to go to war with all of our power against the Triarchy." The Seas Snake say with a relieved tone. Daemon looks confused at him and then at bis brother, who opens a large smile before getting up with his cup on his hand. The other do the same.
"Before we discuss more about war, i want to make a toast for my brother and his wife and the child they are waiting. A blessing to house Targaryen!" Proclaims the happy king. The lords of the council raise their cups in a shout of commemoration.
Daemon's eyes go wide and he look to Alicent, who evades his sight. He then looks back to his brother, nervous.
"I think there is a problem here, brother. I did not know about any of that." Said the prince, giving a strong gaze to Alicent. Viserys look to both of them before sitting on his chair. The men do the same.
"Oh. I see. Well, lady Alicent consulted maester Runciter this morning after feeling sick. He examined her and comproved that she is pregnant." The king explains, pointing to Runciter, who nods in confirmation.
Daemon is taken out of the ground by this sudden information, but he has not time to think about it.
"With the pregnancy confirmed, we can now move to our war in the Stepstones. We have been debating about the details of the war before you arrived." The Sea Snake explains. Viserys nods.
"Exactly. As i said to Lord Corlys, we have been preparing new ships and training soldiers for the upcoming war since your marriage was proved to be a promising one. Recently, we received the information of the suspicion of the Triarchy about us. They probably already know about our intentions. We need to move fast. The armies are ready. The ships as well. We need you and Caraxes at the front line, Daemon." The king proclaims in a serious tone. Corlys nods in agreement.
"Rhaenys and Meleys will join you soon in the war, but we need you there since the beggining. We have no time to waste." The Sea Snake say. Daemon nods in understanding before looking to Alicent and then his brother.
"I need some time to talk to my wife, your grace." The prince requests. Viserys nods with his head.
"You can talk as much as you want with her today. The preparations will be made by Lord Corlys and you will be dispatched with the ships to Stepstones tomorrow. You and Alicent are both dismissed for now." The king proclaims. Daemon bows briefly before walking to his wife, taking her hand and walking out. During that, he can feel the gaze of Otto on his back.
Once out of the council chambers, Daemon take her to a empty part of the hallway and slightly press her against the wall.
"Why did you not woke me up when you did? I am your husband! I should be warned about that before anyone else!" The prince proclaims, angry. Alicent look nervously to him.
"I was worried about how you would react to that and Maester Runciter quickly called the council, so i just waited there and talked to my father." The princess explains quickly. Daemon keeps his frown, but lose some of his rage.
"What do you expect of me? You expected me to be angry at you? I was waiting for that child! I want to fight this war! I am no coward to run from it!" The Rogue Prince say, hitting the wall behind her with his open hand. Alicent shrinks.
"I just..."
"I just what?!"
"I just don't want to raise a fatherless child! I don't want our child to have never met their father because he died in a war! That is a reality of our world, i know, but i can't stop thinking about your death, i becoming a young widow with a fatherless baby and being forced later on to marry a man of low value that would take me afterwards." The princess explaind, nervous. Daemon take a deep breath.
"Listen to me. I find your lack of trust on my skills disturbing. I am the blood of the dragon. I will win this war and i will came back. There is no doubt about that. Do you understand that?" The prinxe asks. Alicent nods in silence before letting out a sigh.
"I saw how the death of your father affected you. I just don't want it for our child. I don't want them..."
"...to be me. I get it."
"Daemon..."
"Forget it. Now, i need to go see with my own eyes the armies and the ships. Find the commanders and talk to them about strategies. I will see you later." Said the prince before pulling her hands and giving a kiss on their back. Alicent look at him and them pull him for a full kiss. They get apart soon and without a word Daemon walks out.
The Rogue Prince sinks. The whome walk he has to go the docks is filled more by his future child than anything else.
His child... his heir. It is coming soon.
He needs to win this war, more than never. He won't let his child become a Targaryen lost at the court of the more important part of the family.
Like he was.
---
Notes:
I hope the chapter was not too slow for all of you. Things will start to go faster by the next chapter and onwards.
Any problems with the writing? Just tell me.
Thanks for everyone reading the story!
Chapter 5: Alicent II
Summary:
With her pregnancy on a late stage, Alicent is worried about her life and her child's life.
Notes:
Quick, huh? Don't get used to it. That one is just short.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
ALICENT II
---
107 AC -
---
When she first received the confirmation of her pregnancy from Maester Runciter, she was frightened.
First, she feared how Daemon would take the notice. Would he be happy about their child? Would he be happy about going to war? Would he be angry with all of that sudden movement? In the end, that worry was for nothing, gladly.
Then, afterwards, she felt the fear of death. Alicent was close to Queen Aemma and accompanied three of her pregnancies, with the last one leading to her sad death. The painful screams, the sadness Aemma had after another child that did not live and how everything took a toll on the king himself.
As a young mortal being, Alicent feared death. Even more a terrible one like dying in childbed.
As her belly grew, her worried grew as well. And when the babe started kicking, she felt like she was dying from the inside.
With Daemon on war on Stepstones, she moved from Dragonstone back to the Red Keep, to be supported by the court of the king and her father as well.
Her father helped her a lot during the pregnancy. He would treat her more gently than he ever did. The Hand of the King say that strong emotions can affect the baby. And he don't want something bad to happen to his grandchild, or rather, his plans.
Without the presence of her husband that she was used to, Alicent now had to be content with the company she has from other women. The maids would talk to her almost all day, trying all the time to calm down her worries, make jokes, and, of course, make gossips. Most of the time, the gossips were useless and Alicent was not a fan of them.
But, there is one person that helped her a lot more than all of the others. Princess Rhaenyra.
The young girl is now 10 and is more active and curious than ever. She would ask her about all the different things about her pregnancy and Alicent felt like a child once again while talking to the princess. She is like the little sister that she never had.
Now, she is on the final of her pregnancy. The baby can be born at any time. Her belly is heavy and hard to deal with it and she feel stressed and tired too often.
Alicent is seated on a stuffed chair on her chambers, knitting some pieces of cloth to her child with two maids also doing the same in other chairs. Knitting is a hobby she developed recently. One that her mother also had. She used to say that busy hands are easier to deal with it than busy minds. Oh, how much she misses her mother.
Someone knock on the door and Alicent stop her work to look at the door.
"Enter!" The princess says. The door opens and Princess Rhaenyra enters with a bright smile on her face.
"How are you feeling today?" The princess asks, looking at her large belly with curiosity. Alicent smiles to her.
"The babe is calm today. He barely kicked. He might be taking a rest after all the trouble he gave to me yesterday." The princess says, stroking her belly with tenderness. Rhaenyra nods.
"I guess so. Yesterday i tought that your belly was about to burst open out of how much pain i could see on your face. My mother never looked like that..." Says the princess, entering in a sad tone of voice. Alicent smile a bit and stroke her face with a hand.
"Don't be sad. Your mother was a very resilient woman for sure. Your cousin here is just a problem maker. Like his father." Said the brown haired princess, laughing along with Rhaenyra.
"So, you plan to have more children after that one?" The young princess asks, curious. Alicent thinks a bit.
"Probably. But, i will deal with that one first before thinking about a second one. Now, i want to go see my father. Can you go there with me, princess?" Alicents asks on a gentle tone. Rhaenyra smile and nods.
The maids there stop their work and help Alicent get up from her chair with more caution. The pregnant woman sighs and hold her large belly before smiling to Rhaenyra.
"So, let's go." The older princess says before going to the doors accompanied by the young princess Rhaenyra.
The two of them walk side by side trough the hallways of the Red Keep, walking towards the chambers of Ser Otto Hightower.
"Do you have any notices from uncle Daemon?" Rhaenyra asks with a shine on her eyes whenever she talks about her uncle. Alicent sighs.
"Not much. The last time he wrote a letter to me was saying that the war was still too even to call it a soon-to-be victory. The Triarchy is getting more and more support from the Free Cities and the Crabfeeder knows the region with the palm of his hand. He knows where to hide and wait for a new time to strike. Caraxes can't do much for him without a clear target. Ships burn and sink, but that is not enough to win a war. Dorne is also making everything worse. Fighting on three positions is hard to him." Alicent explains. Rhaenyra nods, trying to think on something.
"Rhaenys is with them? Two dragons can probably turn the tides, right?" The princess asks. Alicent laughs a bit.
"Oh, princess. Like i said, dragons can't solve all the wars that you fight. It does not matter if it is one, two, or ten. You need more than dragons to win a war. You need a sharp mind capable of seeing the next move of your enemy. St least, that is what i heard off. But yes. Rhaenys is participating now. Not as much as Daemon, but she is doing her part."
"You think that she will be there when the babe is born?" The princess with golden-silver hair asks. Alicent sighs once again, now partially sad.
"To be honest? I doubt it. The babe is almost there and there is no sign of victory on the war or his return." The princess explains in a sad tone of voice. Rhaenyra slowly nods.
The two of them remain in silence until they arrive in the door to the work chamber of the Hand of the King.
"I think my father will send someone to find me soon. I should go. Be safe!" Rhaenyra says before leaving in a hurry, probably just to not get in the way of a parent-child conversation, as Alicent thinks.
She sighs and knock on the door.
"Enter." Said the neutr voice of her father. Alicent then opens the door and gets in. Ser Otto Hightower relax on his chair when he sees his daughter.
"Alicent. Feeling better today?" Her father asks in a soft tone. She seats on a chair with some effort and try to be on a comfortable position, keeping one hand on her belly.
"I guess. The baby is not kicking that much today. But i am still feeling tired the whole day." She says with one more sigh while she lay her neck on the back of her seat. Otto nods, looking back to his papers.
"Well, i imagine that it must be hard to walk around on this situation. At least, you don't look like suffering that much pain than you did yesterday." The Hand says, writing something on his paper before changing to another one. Alicent look at him with a distant gaze.
"Father. I am still concerned about that pregnancy. Concerned about me and my child. I fear that i might die in childbed, or my child, or both of us, like happened to Princess Alyssa and Queen Aemma." The princess says, troubled. Otto sighs.
"Alicent, how many times have we discussed it since you discoveres that you were pregnant? You are not Princess Alyssa or Queen Aemma. You are Princess Alicent Hightower. You will pass trough birth, and both you and your child will survive. Like your mother did. I would be more worried for Rhaenyra than i would be for you. She has a lot of deaths in childbed on her family history. You don't have that problem." Her father explained with a tired tone of voice. Alicent sighs back.
"I know... but it always make me feel a little bit better when you at least say something to calm me. You don't do that normally." She confesses. The Hand look to her with a brief look of pity before he snorts and get up from his desk.
"What about i take you to the kitchen to get dinner? It is almost time for it."
"The king will probably want we to have dinner with him and Rhaenyra, as always."
"Then we will just take a small bite of something. You could use some meat on your bones. You look too thin for a pregnant woman." Her father says, walking to her. Alicent snorts.
"It would be easy for me to give up for my hunger and my lack of strength, but i did not want to turn into a fat pig. Did you know that is common for woman to gain lots of weight during a pregnancy? I am not having it. I eat what is necessary for me and my child and i also kept myself active, at least the most i can on the current state i am in." She explains. Otto nods and help her get out of her chair with some effort. The Hand holds the right hand of his daughter with his left hand and smile a bit.
"So, let's go." He says while guiding her to door, helping her to stand properly.
But, as soon as the door is open, Alicent lose her breath and shrinks in pain. Otto hold her on his arms and look to her, worried.
"Alicent! What is going on?!" The Hand asks quickly. Alicent is still not able to talk, only to grunt in pain.
As she was about to say something, she feel a sharp pain and then she feels the lower part of her body getting sudden wet. She looks to her father with fear and urgency.
"It is time! It is coming! It is coming! It is time!" She exclaims repeatedly, out of her mind. Otto quickly look around.
"Please! Help! Someone!" The Hand screams. Quickly, a member of the kingsguard appears in a fast pace. Alicent is too focused on her pain and worries to see who it is.
"What is it, lord Hand?!"
"Ser Criston! Help me take my daughter to her chambers! She is about to deliver her child!" The Hand proclaims. The Kingsguard quickly nods.
Ser Criston helps her father to carry her further in the hallways and Otto keeps calling for more help.
Soon, Maester Runciter appears and go with them to her chambers.
And her world after that was just pain and fear.
---
Alicent knew since an early age that delivering a child was something painful and could take long periods of time.
But she was still not ready for it.
She passed what felt like the whole night screaming in agony while trying to follow the instructions of Maester Runciter to push the baby, and failing at her attempts.
After a long time, she was covered by sweat, she was almost blind from crying too much, her voice was almost over, and she was almost passing out of pure exhaustion.
By her side, some maidens were there to hold her hand, clean her face and give her emotional support.
It was not near enough.
"Please, princess, i know you are almost without strength, but the baby is almost out. We need one more push. Give it all you got!" Maester Runciter pleads. Alicent, panting, take a deep breath.
"AAAHHH!" She screams as she try to give the biggest push she can, but she stop midway and keep panting hard, searching for air.
"Almost there! One more!" The maester pleads once again. Alicent crys a bit more between her panting. The maids hold her hands and clean her face.
"You can do it, princess! Just one more and everything will be over! Push!" One laid says in a motivating tone. Alicent take a deep breath, grind her teeth, and closer her hands tightly in the sheets.
"AAAAAHHHHH!" She screams while giving out the most she ever gave.
And sudden, she was freed by the loud cry of a baby. Alicent fell to her bed with a cry of relieve.
"It is a boy! A robust prince, indeed!" The maester happily proclaims. Alicent smiles between her panting and the congratulations of the maids.
A son. Her son. Daemon's son. A prince of House Targaryen.
"Give me... give me him..." She asks, weakened. The Maester quickly take the crying baby to a quick cleaning after cutting the cord.
Maester Runciter then place the baby on a blanket and gently delivers him to his mother. He then walks out of the room.
Alicent embrace her son with a happy smile and the baby quickly calms down, almost on a sleepy state.
She almost cry looking at him. Even on such a young age, she can see the few silver-blonde hair on his head. The sign of the blood of valyria. Alicent stroke his face gently.
"Look at you, little one... so cute... you look like your father, you know that?" She asks, but the baby only moves around her arms, making random sounds with his mouth. Alicent laughs and give him some kisses and a gentle hug.
The door opens again and Maester Runciter walk back in with her father and the king. The last two approach the bed, looking at the baby with fascination. Alicent smiles to them with some difficult and look to her father.
"Father, here, your grandson." She says, offering the baby to him. Ser Otto smiles back to her and take the baby in his hands gently, looking at him as a whole.
"He looks very healthy, Alicent. You don't need to fear for him. Look, your grace, he has the traditional valyrian hair of your house." Says the Hand, looking at the king in the end, offering the baby. Viserys smile and nods, accepting the baby on his arms.
"What a beautiful Targaryen prince, indeed. You should be proud, Alicent. You did a great job. I am grateful for the life of my nephew." Says the king with honesty, looking back at her. Alicent smiles back.
"I tried my best... your grace." She says in a low tone of voice. Viserys laughs a bit.
"You surely did. Well, did you and Daemon decided a name for him before he departed to the war?" The king asks, curious. Alicent dive into her toughts.
She was never thinking about names for a son. Only for a daughter. Because there was only one male name that was mentioned on almost all conversations she had with Daemon about the house of the dragon.
"Aegon. Prince Aegon Targaryen." The princess proclaims, elevating her voice, to be heard clearly. King Viserys smiles to it.
"A good name. A fitting name for a son of Daemon. You know... i met a Aegon Targaryen once. My baby brother... he lived less than a year, but i loved him until the end. That Aegon here will not have the same fate, i am sure of that. He is too robust for that. I will write a letter to Daemon, telling him about the birth of his son. Once he is back from the war, he can choose a dragon egg to the craddle of the boy." The king proclaims with a happy tone of voice, as usual for such situations. Alicent laughs a bit.
"It would be great, your grace, but, can you send my own letter with yours? I have some things to say to my husband." The princess requests. Viserys nods his head with vigor.
"Of course. You have all the right to say something to your husband. Today is a day of celebration! It is late on the night now, but tomorrow we will have a feast for the birth of my new nephew! Now, i must go. I am too tired right now." The king says, passing the baby back to Alicent and then walking away of the room. Ser Otto take a deep breath.
"You should rest. Rhaenyra is sleeping now but she will probably get here during the morning to see you and the baby. The maids will take care of the mess."
"I am too tired to complain." Says the princess, taking a short laugh from her father.
Ser Otto lean to his daughter and his grandson and give her a hug before kissing her forehead.
"Good night."
"Good night, father."
Otto then leaves the room. Alicent sighs and hold her son gently while laying on her bed more comfortably. The maids trade her bloody sheets and then they walk away. Leaving her with her son and the light of the candles. She smiles to the baby on her side.
"I am happy to meet you, Aegon. Your father will be too, i am sure." The princess says, giving the baby a gentle kiss on the cheek. Aegon moves on his sleep and she chuckles.
Alicent then close her eyes and let her mind give up to tiredness.
---
After a night not too well slept, Alicent wake up and is received by a maid that bring her food and a wet nurse to feed Aegon.
With both fed and in on new and comfortable cloths, Alicent is now sitting on a chair on her chambers, looking at the window while holding her son in her arms, thinking about everything that happened.
Her biggest fear was prevented, but, her last fear is still there. What if Daemon dies in the war? What if Caraxes lose another rider because of a arrow? Only the gods know. And that remembers her that she need to do a prayer to the gods for letting bother her and her child live. She is very grateful for it, after all.
And then, she hears a knock on the door. Alicent look at it.
"Enter."
The door opens and princess Rhaenyra walks inside with a fast pace. She looks to Alicent and then her eyes are fixed on the baby.
"It is true! The baby is born! A boy, right?" The princess asks, very curious, while walking towards her. Alicent laughs.
"Yes. His name is Aegon. Want to hold him?"
"Yes!"
"Here, be careful." Alicent says before gently giving Aegon to Rhaenyra. The princess look to the baby in amusement.
"Hey Aegon! I am your cousin!" She says to the baby. Aegon wakes up from his sleep and start crying.
Rhaenyra looks embarassed and Alicent take him back before giving her a apology smile.
"He is just a big fan of sleeping. Nothing personal. So, have you got food yet?" The princess asks. Rhaenyra lose her embarassment.
"No."
"There will be a feast later. Why don't you go to the kitchen and see if you can get something special made for you?" The princess consort asks. Rhaenyra smiles.
"Good idea! I want something sweet. I will came back here later!" She says before walking out of the chambers.
Alicent relax on her chair before looking to her baby, who is now looking at her, moving his little hands to try to hold her hair. She laughs.
"You are too cute to exist, you know that? You will have a tough future for sure. Being a son of the Rogue Prince is a tough position. I don't envy you." The princess laughs. Aegon look at him with a confused expression. Now, she can see his bright and innocent purple eyes looking at her.
"The hair and the eyes. A true Targaryen. Worthy of the name of the Conqueror. You will be a powerful dragonrider one day, for sure. To be feared or loved. Or both. You decide your fate, my son. I just hope that you don't regret it later." She says with a soft tone. Aegon then smile to her while extending his hand.
And with that smile, her heart melt. And she finally understood what is the feeling of being a mother. She would give her life for thar little thing she met yesterday without a second tought.
She can only hope that his father will feel the same.
---
Notes:
I hope you liked. Any criticism or question? Just say in the comments.
Thanks for reading!
Chapter 6: Daemon III
Summary:
After a year of intense war, Daemon receives a note that gives him some motivation to resolve things.
Chapter Text
---
DAEMON III
---
107 AC -
---
Caraxes let out a hissing roar while diving into the night in the direction of a concentration of the Crabfeeder's men.
"Dracarys!" Daemon urges as Caraxes opens his jaw and the sand of Wreckstone is consumed by the crimson fire of the Blood Wyrm.
The screams of the men that died first alerted the rest, who hid inside the multiple stone caves that compose Wreckstone, just like every isle of the Stepstones.
Daemon, in the back of Caraxes, wearing full armor, grunts and the Blood Wyrm lands on the middle of the burning ground, roaring to the few fools that were still there to resist.
"Urnēptre aōla, Drahar! (Show yourself, Drahar!" The Rogue Prince screams in High Valyrian. His call is answered by the enemy with arrows.
Most of the arrows only hit the hard scales of Caraxes, making no damage. But, a flaming arrow hits Daemon in the shoulder.
Caraxes roar after feeling the same pain as his rider trough their bond. Daemon grind his teeth before taking the arrow out of his shoulder. He then oush the reins of Caraxes and the Blood Wyrm return to the sky.
Looking around, Daemon see ships of the triarchy with scorpion bolts coming towards them, and then something descends from the sky and soon one of the ships is burning with red flames.
Meleys roars while rising more in the sky after her descent into the ship, evading the bolts that are launched against her.
Daemon smirks before guiding Caraxes against the ships.
With a hissing roar, Caraxes starts burning the ships alongside Meleys. Soon, the ships of the Iron Throne also join ther cause and the rest of the ships of the triarchy tries to take a leave.
Daemon would not let them run.
In a fast strike, Caraxes move like a flying demon and descend in the ships with his flame, burning them until they sink on the ocean.
Daemon look around and see Rhaenys and Meleys flying by their side. The two Targaryens trade a glance before Daemon move his head towards a direction.
Meleys then goes towards that direction and Caraxes soon follow. The two red dragons fly together for a short period of time before finally finding their destination.
It has been some weeks since they managed to take Sunstone and are now using it as a base of operations.
Meleys lands first in the beach of Sunstone, but Caraxes soon follow. The two dragons let out roars to announce their arrival.
Daemon quickly gets his locks out of the way and grunts. He holds his shoulder as he get out of Caraxes. A troop lead by a armored Corlys Velaryon approach them.
"Daemon! Have you been injured? Call a healer!" The Sea Snake proclaims to his troop. Two of the men walk away, searching for help. Daemon grunts.
"I will be fine. I just took a flaming arrow to my shoulder. Nothing that bad. The important part is that the forces of Wreckstone are demolished. They are probably getting out of there right now, retreating to Bloodstone." The Rogue Prince explains while walking towards their camp. Corlys nods his head.
"Great. So, the attack as success. We can now plan our final attack to Bloodstone and finally end this war. If it was not for the fleet of the crown, we would be having much more trouble than that. A war is expensive, even for someone was wealthy as me." The Sea Snake confesses. His wife, Princess Rhaenys, walk to them, taking her helmet out and letting her Baratheon black hair flow down her back.
"It will not be that easy yet, Corlys. The Triarchy will not give up that easily. They will continue to attack over and over with time. They know the Stepstones better than we. They know how to hide and when to attack. More ships are probably being build, mainly in Tyrosh, which is closer, and Myr, the lands of the Crabfeeder." The Queen Who Never Was explains. Her husband nods and Daemon snorts.
"They can rise as much as they want. We did not lose a battle in moons. Once we take Bloodstone, this war is over. We can them create a outpost here to call for the throne to drive the Triarchy away if they attack again. If they persist, we can attack Tyrosh. But doing more than that is risking a union of all the Free Cities against us. And war on that scale would be a catastrophe. An attack on Tyrosh will be a last resort." The Rogue Prince proclaims, still holding his shoulder while they walk together towards the camp. Corlys nods once again.
"I agree. Well, i think you should go deal with that injure of yours. We will try to see the results of that battle and how the triarchy is moving. You can rest for today. You did a great job." The Sea Snake says honestly. Daemon nods with a grunt of slight pain before splitting ways with them.
Daemon enters his tent and start taking off his armor. A healer soon enters and start the process of treating the injure.
The Rogue Prince look at it. The hot red mark caused by the fire will probably let a mark. But that does not matter. A true warrior is a scarred one.
After his treatment end, the healer goes away and Daemon close his tent and go to get some sleep after a night planning that battle.
---
On the next day, Daemon wakes up, wear normal clothes with light armor underneath it and then walks out of his tent.
Under the light of the morning sun, now the whole camp is fully visible. He can now see the numerous tents over the rocky terrain and the smoke coming from some campfires.
The Rogue Prince walks towards the center of the camp, towards the largest tent. There, he sees Corlys Velaryon looking at the some maps on the table in front of his tent while arguing with his nephew, Vaemond Velaryon. Daemon walks slow, trying to hear the conversation without being noticed at first.
"Myr is sending a new flew to the north of the Stepstones and Lys is sending their own to the south. Each fleet is larger than any previous one we fought. With the fleets arriving and the Crabfeeder still no away to be found, we are running out of time. Our resources are ending and by the time the new reinforcements of the crown arrive, we might get ambushed by the enemy and it will be all over. We must retreat." Vaemond Velaryon proclaims in a demanding tone. Corlys looks to his nephew with a frown and a intense glare.
"Don't be a fool, Vaemond. If we retreat, they will get what they want. While we heal our wounds they will undo everything that we did in that forsaken pile of stones. We would lose the war and all that effort would be for nothing. And besides, with Caraxes and Meleys on our side, the Triarchy can send a million ships and they will burn just like the hundred candles from the Fourth Dornish War. The Crabfeeder is out of places to run and we will soon defeat him, and without his skills in holding the Stepstones or his men, the Triarchy will need to retreat and we will win this war!" The Sea Snake proclaims with conviction. Vaemond frowns, but take a step back before letting out a grunt from between his teeths.
"Dragons are not invencible, uncle. A good shot of a scorpion bolt can kill one. Just like Meraxes. You want another Rhaenys Targaryen to die in a doomed war?!" The younger Velaryon asks in anger. Corlys grunts and hold his nephem by the fabric of his shirt, looking to him in the eye.
"Be careful of what you say, nephew. You may be my blood, but you should hold your tongue if you consider yourself somewhat wise. Queen Rhaenys died of sheer bad luck. Do you know how hard is to pierce trough the eye of a adult dragon flying in air? That will not happen to my Rhaenys. I am sure of that." The Sea Snake says before letting Vaemond go. The younger Velaryon fix his posture and look back to his uncle, less angry.
"Then, we need to take Bloodstone as soon as possible. And we need a bait to the crabfucker. Who will be the mad man to take this suicidal task?" Vaemond asks, skeptical.
Daemon takes take a step to the front and everyone look to him. In silence, the Rogue Prince walks toward the table and let his helmet on top of it. Corlys inflates his chest before looking to his nephew.
"Do you have your answer now?" The Sea Snake asks, cocky. Vaemond frowns and look to Daemon, analytical. The Rogue Prince keeps a straight face while looking at him.
Before anything was said, a man walks trough the men around them. On a quick glance, the sigil of House Targaryen on the flag that the man carries declares that he is a messenger of the royal family.
"Sorry to interrupt, my lords! I bring a letter from your grace King Viserys of House Targaryen, the first of his name, King of the Andals, the Rhoynar, and the First men, Lord of the Seven Kingdoms and Protector of the Realm, to his brother, Prince Daemon of House Targaryen." The messenger says, bowing while offering a letter to the referred prince.
Daemon frowns and take the letter before opening it and reading it's content.
---
My dear brother.
With great pleasure, i announce that your wife have finally gave birth to your child. A healthy boy blessed with the look of our house. A true Targaryen prince.
I hope that the war will be concluded soon so you can return home victorious and meet your future.
King Viserys of House Targaryen, first of his name, King of the Andals, the Rhoynar, and the First men, Lord of the Seven Kingdoms and Protector of the Realm.
---
Daemon almost smiles with the information, but he then notices that there is a second letter behind the first one. He swaps the two of them.
---
Dear husband
As your grace announced in the other letter, our son was born recently in a good health and i was able to recover well from the birth.
Honestly, childbirth was much worse than anyone could advice me. But, i am glad that i was able to bring our son to this world without much issue.
I refuse to tell you his name by a letter. You will need to be here to learn that.
Please, come back soon.
Princess Alicent of House Targaryen
---
Daemon smirks while reading the letter. He can tell that Alicent herself wrote it.
The Rogue Prince close the letter and recovers his stoic expression. He then gives a glancs to the messenger, who quickly get away. Daemon fix his posture and look to the men around him, who are looking to him with expectation. He sighs.
"My wife gave birth to a living son of mine. Now there is five Targaryens that the world must deal with." The prince mocks with a smirk. The men around him whistles and claps in celebration. Corlys place a hand in his shoulder and look to him with serious expression.
"Congratulations, Daemon, but we need to deal with our problems now. We need you to take the lead on our last assault to the Triarchy so we can take the Stepstones. And once that war is over, you can meet your child." The Sea Snake proclaims in a low tone. Daemon frowns and nods.
The Rogue Prince fix his posture and look to the men around him, holding his helmet against the table with one hand while holding his other hand near his sword.
"That war has been going on for long enough. Almost a year of attacking and retreating. I think i am speaking for everyone here when i say that i am tired of that. We will finish the army of the Crabfeeder, take Bloodstone and sink all the ships of the Triarchy that appear, and victory will be ours. With fire and blood!" The prince proclaims in a inspired tone, drawning Dark Sister and pointing it to the sky.
The men roar in agreement and a big number of them do the same that Daemon did with their own swords.
The Rogue Prince smirks with the rise of his confidence. He then look back at the two Velaryons.
"What is the situation exactly?" The prince asks. Corlys take a deep breath.
"We have a big advantage against the rest of the army of the Crabfeeder, but we can't deal with the ships and army that the Triarchy is sending. We need Caraxes and Meleys to deal with them while we extract the Crabfeeder from his nest of rocks." The Sea Snake explains. Vaemond grunts.
"We know very well how Drahar operates. He and his men will hide in the caves as soon as they hear a dragon. Just like they did last night. They expect a dragon to arrive." The younger Velaryon proclaims. Daemon looks at the map of the Stepstones while thinking.
"The we just need to break that expectative." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Vaemond frowns, looking to Daemon like he was a mad man.
"What do you mean with that? Only dragons can enter on the stone mazes of Bloodstone and get out of here safely. Our armies will be crushed by rocks and arrows as soon as we get to the main entrance and there is no other way around. And once the Triarchy arrives, they will bring men and the bolts that they lack. We need to retreat and come back stronger. We need more men. We need more ships. We need more resources." Vaemond proclaims in a harsh tone. Daemon look at him with despise.
"The men that i hate the most are the cowards. You fear death, Vaemond? Or you just don't have any trust on your on side?" The Rogue Prince mocks. Vaemond grind his teeth a bit.
"I am not a coward. I am just not stupid enough to engage in a battle that we have slim chances to win and that can severely weak the Seven Kingdoms if a dragon is killed. There is only one two here. Only two targets for them." Vaemond argues. Daemon sighs and cross his arms before smirking.
"I guess you are right on something for once, Vaemond. We have only two dragons. We need more." The Rogue Prince says. Corlys frowns to him.
"And where we can get more Dragonriders? There is no Dragonriders of proper age for a war right now." The Sea Snake proclaims. Daemon snorts.
"We don't need riders. We need dragons. If a child can guide a dragon to attack ships, then the child is ready. We need your children here, Corlys. We need Vhagar and Seasmoke." The prince proclaims. The eyes of Corlys goes wide and Vaemond laughs.
"Is that a joke? You want to to bring two kids to a war? Are you insane?" The younger Velaryons asks, angry. Daemon smirks.
"They are not kids anymore. Laena is 15. Laenor is 13. They are capable riders. We need the power of Vhagar and the speed that Seasmoke has for being smaller and younger. What do you think, Corlys?" The Rogue Prince asks. Corlys take a deep breath before looking to Daemon in the eye.
"I have only two children, Daemon. One is my heir and the other will become our new Queen next year. I can't risk their safety into this war. There must be another way." The Seas Snake claims, resisting. Daemon snorts.
"We need to act fast to cover all the positions to get a definitive win. Your children don't need to fight for too much time or do too much in general. They just need to buy time for us. Destroy some ships. Time enough so i can get my work done. Laena can deal with the army coming from the north while Rhaenys deal with the army from the south. Me and Laenor will join Laena once the Crabfeeder and his men are dead. Any failure is very unlikely. Vhagar is old and slow, but very resistant and powerful. She will not die here." The prince proclaims with confidence. Corlys is about to say something when Rhaenys land a hand on his shoulder and take her turn to speak.
"We will accept that, cousing. But we need something from you as well. We can't risk our children, our future, so you can take the glory. We demand a sacrifice from you as well." The Queen who never was demands with a severe tone of voice. Daemon frowns and snorts.
"Of course. I will risk myself. I will go to Bloodstone alone, falsely bend the knee to the Crabfeeder, and then attack when his men are out and defenseless. Laenor and Seasmoke will burn as much men as possible. I will the Crabfeeder or die trying." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a straight tone. Vaemond frowns.
"Attack under a peace banner? That is a war crime. There is no true victory in that. The Triarchy will return more motivated because of that." The younger Velaryon says. Daemon grunts.
"I don't care, Vaemond. We need to win. That is all that matters. Being honorable will not lead me to victory. The Triarchy will need years to recover for another war. Something around 10 years to heal their wealth and army. Until then, we will only get stronger. More men. More ships. More gold. We will control the trade in the Narrow Sea and our dragons will get bigger. By the time the Triarchy returns they will probably have to deal with more than 4 dragons as well. Our victory now is more important than anything." The prince proclaims. Vaemond grunts back. Corlys nods slowly.
"Well, i think we have a plan in the end. Daemon, you will really accept that almost suicidal plan? I will be surprised if you survive." Corlys asks, unsure of how to feel about the last topic. Daemon sighs.
"I am sure of it. I prefer to die on my war than getting rotten on a bed. I am a warrior and a second son. My value nust be conquered. And i have a son now. If i die, my blood is still around on this world. But i will not die that soon, Corlys. I will win that war." The Rogue Prince proclaims with pride. Corlys nods to him and Vaemond snorts.
"If you are so certain, so let's go foward. We have a battle to fight." The Sea Snake proclaims and the men rise their weapons and shout. Daemon smirks and nods before looking to his cousin.
"Rhaenys, we need to do thing fast. I want to do things as soon as tomorrow. Because of that, i need you to fly to the Red Keep and bring Laena and Laenor here. You can explain the things to my brother first, but i want the three of you here by the night, understand?" The prince commands. Rhaenys nods.
"I could use a talk with my children and Viserys." The Queen who never was say with irony before walking iut towards where her dragon is landed. Daemon then look back at the maps and plans on the table.
"So, time for the tedious part. Vaemond, i think it is your time to do something useful." The Rogue Prince smirks and the men around laughs. Vaemond grunts and pull the papers.
Daemon sighs while Vaemond start talking about ships, gold, men, weaponry, time, weather...
He is a man of action. And that what he is good at. The rest, does not matter to him.
---
Daemon grunts while doing some effort to move the oars of his small boat to the coast of Bloodstone.
While he gets closer and closer to the beach full of rocks, he looks to the sky, which is completely full of grey clouds, even if it is still morning. The rain will fall soon, but hopefully it will not be a problem to him right now.
The Rogue Prince arrives at the coast and land his feet on the wet sand. He grabs the peace banner that he brought with him and raise it while walking foward. The white flag and his silver hair move with the wind.
Daemon walks toward the oval entrance of the rock formations. He looks around with the corner of his eyes, trying to assimilate every single piece of broken boat and every single large stone that he can get.
He stop walking, looking towards the entrances on the two levels of the rock formations, where he knows that the Crabfeeder and his men are watching every movement that he does.
Daemon rises the flag with both hands and shake it around as a peace sign. He then craves the flag on the sand by his side.
Lots of men come from the various entrances. The ones high on the rocks holding bows and the ones on the ground holding swords and other close-range weapons. They all look at him with caution.
And then, from the main entrance at the front, the disformed and half-masked face of the Crabfeeder appears, shaking a bit while moving. He looks at one man by his side and make a sign with his head, never using a word.
The man call two more to be by his sides while he slowly approaches Daemon.
The Rogue Prince take a deep breath and then draw Dark Sister. Arrows are pointed at him and swords are raised, until he falls to his knees and then offer his sword on his hands.
The three men approaches him and the leader extend his hand to grab Dark Sister.
But then, Daemon grabs the hilt of his sword and in a quick movement Dark Sister cut trough his weak armor and opens his belly, letting his guts flow out of his body.
The archers prepare their arrows and the men start running towards Daemon. The prince quickly evades the attack of one of the two men on his front and then cut off a leg of the other one, who falls to the ground.
Daemon runs to a near rock and ends up getting protected from some arrows. He then take a breath before throwing a rock at his left as a bait so he can run to his right.
He clashes his sword with another man before moving fast and craving his valyrian blade on his neck. Daemon then runs to a destroyed part of a boat, but get hitted by two arrows.
The Rogue Prince grunts, but jump trough a rock and get to the big chunk of boat. He is now out of the range of the archers, but the men are still running towards him.
He takes out the two arrows and grunts in pain. He take a deep breath and raise his sword to fight to death if needed.
But then, as the enemies were almost on his range, grey fire come from the sky and engulfs the men, stopping their charge while their leather armor and skin burns.
Daemon looks up to see Seasmoke roaring in the sky, with the young Laenor on his back. The grey dragon starts bursting his flames over the archers to clear the path for Daemon.
The Rogue Prince look around to see the Crabfeeder entering on his cave. Daemon runs towards him, making quick work of the bruning men that are still trying to stop him.
Daemon enters on the cave and has his vision filled by the darkness.
He then see a torch being lighted up some meters on his front. As a experienced warrior, Daemon can see trough a bait.
The Rogue Prince turn back and swings his sword at the Crabfeeder, who dodges it before attacking with his axe.
The two weapons clash against each other before both of them retreats. Daemon and Drahar look at each other trough the darkness and the small light of the torch.
The Crabfeeder attacks once again, and Daemon dodges before cutting the knee of his enemy. Drahar fall into a knee with a grunt and try to attack Daemon once again, but the Rogue Prince quickly cut his hand off with Dark Sister. The right hand of the Crabfeeder fall to the ground with his axe.
Drahar grind his teeth while holding his bleeding arm. Daemon stand triumphant in front of him, looking down at his defeated enemy.
"Issa daor toliot... (It is not over...)" the Crabfeeder says in high valyrian with the dry voice of someone that is not used to speak. Daemon snorts before rising his sword.
With a quick diagonal swing, the Rogue Prince split the body of Craghas Drahar in half. The two parts fall to the ground, leaking his guts.
Daemon take a deserved breath. He takes the axe as his trophy and then grabs the arm of the superior part of Drahar's body. He then drags it towards the exit of the cave.
The light of the cloudy day arrive to his eyes and he can see the Corlys and his army arriving to massacre the rest of the men of the Crabfeeder.
Corlys and Vaemond lead some men towards him after cleaning the path. The Sea Snake look down and smirks when he sees the body of Drahar.
"It looks like you finally did it, huh? You must do the other part of the plan now, Daemon. Take Laenor with you. We cand deal with the rest." The Sea Snake proclaims, landing his hand on his shoulder briefly before leading the men in other direction.
Daemon leaves the body of the Crabfeeder before taking some steps. He then looks at the sky an let out a loud whistle.
The Rogue Prince hears a hissing roar and look back.
Caraxes emerges on the top of the rock formation, moving his neck like a snake. He then jumps from it and uses his wings to land into the sand in front of Daemon, who retreats a bit.
The Prince quickly get on top of his dragon, locking his legs in place. Without a single word, Caraxes roars and take flight.
The Blood Wyrm flys higher and leaves the island. Daemon look around and guides Caraxes to the fleet of the Triarchy.
Daemon looks back and see Seasmoke and Laenor following them as well as they flew towards the battle in the sea.
There, Daemons spots the massive body of Vhagar burning down boats with it's massive green flames. The scorpions can barely scratch her thick scales.
The Rogue Prince pull the reins and Caraxes dive towards the boats to bath them in red flames.
The might of the three dragons combined is too much for the fleet to handle. Their scorpions can't even get launched before being burned or at least they can't land properly on their target.
Soon, the sea is covered by the leftovers of burned ships and men trying to swim for their lifes. The fleet was defeated.
The three dragons let out roars of victory. Daemon looks down with a smirk before leading the three dragons back to Bloodstone.
Caraxes, Vhagar and Seasmoke lands on the coast of the island. Daemon gets out of his dragon and meet with some men, with Corlys, Vaemond and Lord Celtigar on the front. The Sea Snake opens a large smile.
"It is done. The rest of the men are either dead or captured. Our army claimed every single inch of land in Bloodstone. The Stepstones is ours!" The Lord of the Tides proclaims, raising his axe in the air while looking to his army. The men scream in commemoration while rising their own weapons. Daemon snorts.
"The war has ended, but we still have problems here. The Triarchy will came back eventually. We need to take a more tight hold of Stepstones. Any plans for that, Sea Snake?" The Rogue Prince asks with irony. Corlys gives slowly nods.
"Lord Celtigar was showing his plans to us. Why don't you hear about it as well?" The Sea Snake asks while making a sign to the referred lord, who takes a step further.
Lord Jon Celtigar, the Lord of Claw Isle, is the current head of House Celtigar, a family of valyrian descent that are vassals of the Targaryens since the era of Aenar the Exiled.
But, the Celtigars were never as close to the Targaryens as the Velaryons was. Even their valyrian blood is considered to be more diluted. The appearance of Jon Celtigar is a proof of that.
Lord Celtigar is a man on his forties and considerably overweight, but still a man with a lot of strength on his thick arms. He holds a book on his left hand and a he supports his weight on his valyrian steel axe, the Crab's Pincer. Jon has the valyrian purple eyes, but he has a more common light brown hair, which he keeps short, instead of the more classic silver hair kept by the Targaryens and Velaryons.
As a house of the Narrow Sea with a relevant navy and loyal to house Targaryen for over two centuries, the Celtigars were called to aid them in the war.
For Daemon, aid would be a strong word to use.
The Celtigars are infamous for their large wealth, for a smaller house, but not as much as they are infamous for their avarice.
Lord Jon Celtigar was not a exception.
His dear brother Viserys tought that Lord Celtigar would be the best person to take care of the crown's finances and avoid wasting everything in no results.
Convincing the lord to do something most of the time was a suffering. He always had a complaint about the gold going to waste and how they should think more on a future perspective.
At the time, Daemon almost could not resist to be on the same place as the man without cutting his throat open after five minutes. Lord Corlys was the one doing that. He also did not seem to like it.
Daemon snorts and look to Jon Celtigar with a bored expression. The Lord of Claw Isle stand in his ground.
"My Prince, since that whole war started, i have been making plans to the Stepstones once we manage to win."
"A victory that took longer than expected because of you, Celtigar. We could have ended it moons ago, but insteas you insisted in holding our resources. Why should i hear any plan from you?" The Rogue Prince proclaims in a mockery tone while frowning. Lord Jon Celtigar snorts.
"You will understand why i did that right now, my Prince." The Lord says with confidence. Daemon snorts and cross his arms.
"Go on."
"We need to get a better hold of the Stepstones, as you said. But, we can't work with that bare rocks in the middle of the sea. We need to build a base here. We need to have forces here, like the Crabfeeder and his pirates had."
"Let me guess, you took a look on more of a future perspective?"
"Yes."
"How predictable... tell me, what is it?"
"We need to build keeps on each island of the Stepstones and connect the caves to them in the same way as the ones in the Red Keep. But, not only we would need a large amount of gold to make the keeps, we would also need a constant number of ships and men to keep the Stepstones safe during the constructions. We would also need loyal men to lead the constructions. I have made some sketches with the help of some men, here, take it." Lord Celtigar says, handing his book to Daemon.
The Rogue Prince grunts and take the small book. He opens it and see a ig number of notes and sketches of keeps, detailing the constructions according to the location of each island. Daemon frowns and look back at Jon Celtigar.
"You did a good job, my Lord. I can certainly see the advantages of going further with them, but, i doubt that we have the resources for that, even with your avarice ruling or gold." The Rogue Prince says with some frustration. Lord Celtigar laughs.
"I would not make a proposal that could not be done, my Prince. We for sure does not have resources enough to make all that constructions without going in debt, but i have my personal wealth to assist our cause. Of course, i would need some compensation for that." The Lord of Claw Isle proclaims with a mischievous smile. Daemon laughs with a bit of disdain.
"I killed the Crabfeeder to make a deal with the crab himself. Fine. What do you want, Celtigar?" The Rogue Prince asks, losing all formality. Lord Celtigar look at him without flinching one bit.
"I am not sure yet. I think i could get some... benefits out of Stepstones. You know how much my house respects wealth, my prince." The Lord says in a evasive tone. Daemon smirks before walking around Jon Celtigar. The man follow him with his eyes, concerned.
"Benefits, you say? Well, that pile of rocks can have many uses. Many profitable uses. The main reason the Sea Snake here wanted that war was the absurd taxes that he was paying to go trough them. As a greedy Celtigar, i think you must have a eye for that, don't you, my lord?" The Rogue Prince says in a tone of mockery. Jon Celtigar frowns.
"My prince, what are you trying to propose to me?"
"Oh, it is simple. You help us to build the forts in Stepstones and to keep reduced taxes for the crown and it's vassals. But, you still would have to pay the taxes that you wuld collect outside lf the seven kingdoms. Like with the dornish or the triarchy. I offer you the title of Protector of the Narrow Sea and Guardian of the Stepstones. You will stay in the Stepstones, collect the taxes, make reports to the crown, defend the land angainst invasors, and also finance and help in the construction of all the keeps that we need. What do you think?" The Rogue Prince asks, being direct. The purples eyes of Lord Celtigar shines with the idea, but he keeps well his tough act.
"It would be a honor, your grace. But i am concerned about my own lands, the Claw Isle. If i stay here, the isle will be out of my supervision, it's current holder." The Celtigar man says. Daemon frowns.
"How old is your heir, Lord Celtigar?"
"My son Bartimos is in his twenties."
"Well, so the solution is clear. Let your son be your regent in the isle. He would be their lord after your die, after all." The Prince proclaims in a authoritarian manner. Lord Jon snorts and then nods.
"I accept your terms, my prince." The lord proclaims. Daemon stop walking around to be just in front of the man, looking down to him with disdain.
"On your knees, Lord Celtigar." The Rogue prince demands, taking out Dark Sister. The lord of Claw Isle quickly fall to a single knee, closing his eyes while he bows his head. Daemon place the tip of his sword in a shoulder of the man. All the men around watch in contemplation.
"As a representant of your grace, King Viserys of House Targaryen, the first of his name, king of the Andals, the Rhoynar, and the First-men, Lord of the Seven Kingdoms and Protector of the Realm, i, Prince Daemon of House Targaryen, name Lord Jon Celtigar as Protector of the Narrow Sea and Guardian of the Stepstones. Lord Celtigar, do you swear fealty to your grace, King Viserys?" The Prince asks in a formal manner. Lord Celtigar looks up with a honest gaze.
"I swear my loyalty to your grace, King Viserys the first. From this day, and until the last of my days." The Lord proclaims in a firm tone of voice. Daemon nods and then he move his valyrian sword back to it's hilt. Lord Celtigar get up and the men applaudes in comemoration. Daemon take a deep breath before looking to Corlys.
The Sea Snake is smiling while having a little conversation with his two children, one in each arm. Rhaenys is just by his side, keeping a shorter smile, having returned from her own successful fight. Daemon snorts, asking himself if a man like him could imagine himself on that position. Father or not, the scenario is still laughable when presented to him. Daemon walks towards them.
"Sorry to interrupt your family discussion, Corlys. But, i think i should give my greetings to your children here. They did a good job against the Triarchy today. You must be really proud of them. All thar a father can want." The Prince says, being cordial with a ironic tone sliding trough his lines. If Corlys notices it, he is not shaken by it. He only smiles back.
"Thank you, my prince. Yes, i am proud of them. I am proud of my dear boy here for showing all the bravery that a future Lord of the Tides need to sail in the more harsh of storms. I am also proud of my sweet girl here. A fine future queen that can stand her ground in war very well. A warrior queen that don't appear since Queen Visenya, who's the dragon has my daughter as a rider. I am very satisfied with the conclusion of that war." The Sea Snakes proclaims with a honest tone, making both Laenor and Laena happy on their own ways. Daemon smirks and then looks to his cousin, Rhaenys.
"You did a great job as usual, Rhaenys. You make a good use of my mother's dragon." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a neutral tone. Rhaenys nods her head.
"Thank you, cousin. I did what i could for a war that involved the future of my family. I am happy that we can go back home without major casualties." The Queen Who Never Was proclaims. Daemon snorts, but nods. Corlys looks back at him.
"So, you are a father now and the war is over, at least for now. You plan to fly straight to the Red Keep to see your son?" The Sea Snake proclaims. Daemon frowns.
"No. I can wait one more day. Tonight, i want to celebrate our victory with my men. Bring some wine to all!" The prince proclaims, looking around with a large smirk. Corlys laughs.
"Just be sure of not drinking too much, Daemon."
"No promises. I have been waiting for that."
"Well, your problem. Fetch me some wine as well."
"Now we are talking. Someone bring a good one for the Sea Snake!"
---
Caraxes let out his hissing roar while flying trough the sky, getting closer to Dragonstone.
Daemon frowns with the headache he got from drinking too much the last night. But he has no regrets. Because of the war he almost never got the chance to take some drinks and get his frustrations out.
The only thing still missing for him is some action. But on that cursed stones in the sea finding a woman is harder the finding his own weight in gold.
Of course, he promised to his wife that he would at least try not to sleep around, as long as she does her job. And that she did, ha can't deny that.
In his few visits to the Red Keep during that time, he spended most of his time with Alicent in their bedchamber. He has needs, after all. But it was a different experience to say the least.
The Rogue Prince, a being natural to brothels, was never too familiarized with sleeping with a pregnant woman.
Each time he visited Alicent, her stomach would be bigger than before and sex became more troublesome. In the last moon, doing it was almost too strange for him. At least, he could see that his wife was trying to do her best.
Most probably because she don't like the idea of sharing her husband.
The tought makes Daemon smirk a bit as Caraxes finally arrives in Dragonstone, flying around the island for a bit, searching for a specific place.
Caraxes dives into the entrance of a cave. The vision of Daemon gets darker as the Blood Wyrm lands inside the cave.
Daemon get out of Caraxes and place and light a torch that he brought with him. He places a hand in the nose of Caraxes and the dragon hiss a bit before laying in the ground in silence.
The Rogue Prince walks deeper into the cave. The sound of his foot echoes trough the walls of the cave.
After a while getting more and more deep into the cave, separate ways start appearing in front of Daemon. To the left, to the right, to basically any direction.
Experience with the Dragonmount, Daemon quickly choose a path. The walls of that path are smaller, but he can walk trough it with some effort.
As Daemon passes trough that passage, he hears a distante roar of a dragon coming from somewhere. It is not Caraxes and it is not that far. He might need to go faster.
After passing trough a passage that he had to walk sideways, Daemon finally arrives where he wanted.
He is now on a huge chamber that could fit a ship in it. On the side of the chamber there is a huge hole that can be usde by a dragon to enter and get out.
In the middle of the chamber, Daemon finds what he was searching.
Seven dragon eggs above some rocks that are liberating some steam because of their high temperature. Because of that steam, Daemon knows that their mother is near, probably out to hunt.
Daemon take a breath as he remembers of his father bringing him into the Dragonmount and showing that place to him.
The lair of Silverwing, not so far from the lair of Vermithor, her mate. The perfect place to get a dragon egg in Dragonstone.
Daemon then looks at the eggs and try to choose one.
As soon as he gets his torch near one of the eggs, the light of the fire is reflected by only one of them. The one in the middle.
Daemon take a look and see the bright golden scales of the egg, reflecting the light like they were made of pure gold. It almost looks fake. The Rogue prince touch the egg.
Real. Real and very hot.
Perfect.
Daemon smirks and take the egg, he then quickly go his way back, before he have to meet Silverwing while trying to take her egg.
The Rogue Prince arrive back to Caraxes and the Blood Wyrm imediatly looks to the golden egg in the hands of his rider, giving it a smell. Daemon laughs.
"Majestic, right? A perfect egg for my heir, don't you agree?" The Rogue Prince jokes. Caraxes snorts some steam.
Soon, the two of them take flight once again and Daemon is now able to see better the egg that he got.
As he saw, the egg is full of a golden color, but now he can also see some pink veins in it. Daemon smiles while looking at the egg reflecting the light of the sun.
"Nobody can deny the royalty of a gold dragon, for sure. And if you are similar to your father, you will be a war beast in no time." The Rogue Prince whispers to the egg before smirking.
Daemon pull the reins of Caraxes and the dragon let out his hissing roar before flying towards King's Landing to a long waited return.
---
The Blood Wyrm flys trough the clouds before diving down into the area of King's Landing, letting out a powerful roar to announce his arrival.
From his dragon, Daemon can see both commoners and nobled running around and looking at him. Satisfied with the advice, he guides Caraxes to the Dragonpit.
The red dragon lands on the open grounds of the Dragonpit and Daemon get himself out, holding the golden egg with him. The Dragonkeepers guide Caraxes towards the entrance to the pit while Daemon meet with ser Harrold Westerling, the Lord Commander of the Kingsguard.
"Prince Daemon. You have returned. Any particular reason for your return?" The white knight asks in a composed tone. Daemon snorts.
"I have my reasons, commander. I will discuss them with my brother. Only with him." The Rogue Prince proclaims. The Lord Commander frowns, but nods.
"Very well. If you don't feel bothered, i would like to go with you to the Red Keep, my prince." Sir Harrold says. Daemon nods and the two of them get on horses before departing to the Red Keep.
They passes trough the streets of King's Landing and Daemon gets the usual looks from the smallfolk. Some looks of admiration towards a prince and others in fear or anger towards the infamous Daemon Targaryen. That brings a twisted smile to the Rogue Prince. His time as commander of the gold cloaks has not been forgotten.
After entering the castle with Harrold Westerling, Daemon walks trough the strangely empty halls of the castle before arriving at the throne room.
Guards open the doors to him and Daemon walks in to meet a great number of nobles and commoners around the court, looking at him and whispering.
At the front of the Iron Throne, his brother stands with the crown of the conciliator on his head, looking to him with caution.
Daemon walks trough the tapestry in a slow pace, his eyes fixed into his brother's eyes. The Rogue Prince pulls out the weapon of the Crabfeeder and the guards raise their swords. But, Daemon trow it at the feet of his brother before taking a deep breath.
"Your grace. The Crabfeeder and the triarchy have been defeated. The Stepstones and the Narrow Sea are now commander by Lord Jon Celtigar as a Protector under the power of the Iron Throne. As such, i have come here as a humble bannermen to announce our victory." The Rogue Prince proclaims before getting in his knees in front of his brother, letting the egg by his side.
Viserys looks at the Daemon while the guards take away the weapon of the Crabfeeder. The king look at his brother in the eyes, then hold his shoulders and give him a hug.
The court applauds the tender gesture between two brothers as Daemon gets up. Viserys smiles.
"Brother, i felt much happiness when i heard the reports. I am glad that you have returned whole and victorious. We need to celebrate, but i think there is someone you need to meet first." The king says with a laugh before pointing to a direction.
From a corner that Daemon did not notice yet, Alicent walks towards them. Dressed in a red dress, his wife is just as formal and good looking as he would have expected.
But, in her arms she hold something rolled in a white fabric of high quality. Daemon lose his breath a bit when he looks to it. Alicent gives him a short smile after seeing his reaction.
"Your son, my prince." Said the princess with s soft tone, offering him the baby in her arms. Daemon hesitates for a moment before taking the child in his own arms.
The court applauds once again while Daemon take a first look of his son.
He notices the short silver-golden hair of house Targaryen in the child. Just a bit more blonde than his own hair. The baby, who was previously sleeping, move in his arms and opens his eyes to show his purple eyes. Eyes that remembered Daemon of his own father. The darker shade of purple of Baelon the Brave instead of his light violet color. Daemon opens a rare honest smile.
"What is his name?" The Rogue Prince asks, not moving his eyes from his precious heir. Alicent fix her formal posture.
"I named him after the Conqueror and your younger brother, my prince. His name is Aegon Targaryen." The child's mother proclaims. Daemon look back at her.
Prince Aegon Targaryen. What a pretentious name. He originally wanted to name his child after his father, but after the incident with his nephew, it is better that way.
"A good name, my dear. I hope that he will live up to the weight of that name." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Alicent nods with a smile.
Daemon gives his son back to Alicent before rising the golden egg, showing it to the baby, who looks at it with clear interest, making his father smirk.
"A golden egg for a golden prince. It does not get better than that." The Rogue Prince laughs while Aegon trys to hold the egg with his tiny hands. Alicent smiles while looking at the egg with admiration.
"A beautiful egg, indeed." Said the princess. Viserys laughs and hold a hand into the shoulder of each one of them.
"What a great day! Now, what about we get some food? I am starving!" The King proclaims with a large smile. The guards start to lead the court out while other guards guide the royal family to another room.
On the way, the young figure of Princess Rhaenyra walks to her uncle with a bright smile.
Daemon take a second to take a good look at her. She is growing fast, that is certain.
"I am glad that you have returned, uncle. Anything for me?" The princess asks, joking. Daemon smirks.
"I spoil you that much?"
"Not enough, i would say. Last time you gave me nothing as well."
"How rude of me. Next time i will bring to you something. I can't get more than a rock in the middle of a the Stepstones." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a dramatic tone. Viserys laughs loudly before they all sit in the table to get a really nice feast together after a period of hard times.
---
"Daemon, i think you drank too mu-mph!" Alicent has her phrase cut short when Daemon crushs her lips with his, pressioning her back against the wall of their room just after they closed the door. She moans as Daemon moves from her lips to her exposed neck.
"Do you know how much time i have waited to get some action? I am just starting. Maybe i will start working in giving a sister-wife to Aegon while i am at it." The Rogue Prince mocks before grabbing Alicent by her waist and kissing her once again.
She melts on his arms and kiss back, moving her hands to his neck and head. She breaks the kiss, struggling to get air. Their eyes met.
"I don't think i am ready to a second child now. Aegon's birth was really hard. I need more time to recover." The princess says with a concerned tone. Daemon grunts while takes his shirt off.
"Do as you wish, but i am not doing half the work here" the Rogue Prince mocks. He then notice Alicent looking at his cobered injury of a arrow with severe concern.
"By the gods! What happened? Have you been treated when you arrived? Are you feeling any pain?" The princess asks, extending her hand to touch around the injury. Daemon snorts.
"Is not a big deal. Just a arrow. Is not even changing my movement now. I can still do this..." Said the prince before throwing Alicent to the bed, gaining a short scream from her. Daemon laughs. She sits on the bed with a messy hair and give him a glare.
"That was not fun, Rogue Prince." She mocks him back. Daemon smirks once again.
"Not quite there yet, but you are getting better at imitating me." The Prince says. Alicent sighs in exasperation while she watches her husband take out his pants. She frowns.
"You really want to do that now? It is still soon. We just ate dinner." The princess proclaims. Daemon snorts to her.
"You say that like you don't want it, but i know you. You don't even dare to touch yourself, like the delicate lady you think you are."
"..."
"I will take that as a yes."
Alicent sighs while her face turns red. She moves her hands to the back of her dress and Daemon opens a malicious smile.
---
In one common day of his life, Daemon Targaryen wake up with a terrible headache caused by too much drinking.
The Rogue Prince grunts and ignore his sleeping wife, going to the toilet.
After just wearing some clothes, Daemon hear someone knocking on the door. He grunts once again.
Once the door is opene, he receives a maid with a frowned face of irritation. The young woman is clearly anxious.
"Excuse me, your grace, but something has happened with Prince Aegon. We need you there as soon as possible." The maid asks almost too quick to be heard. But Daemon did.
Ignoring the woman completely, Daemon quickly reaches the room where his son was sleeping and open the door with a strong push, making it hit the wall with a loud sound.
Daemon finds the other maids scared into a corner of the room, looking to him and also to the craddle. When Daemon looks to the craddle, he feels his breath returning.
Inside the craddle, Aegon laughs happily while a small creature smells his body and give it some licks.
Daemon slowly walks towards the scene, fascinated.
The hatchling dragon looks up to Daemon, open his wings to look bigger and screechs, trying to roar. Daemon smirks with the attitude.
The sunlight coming from the window that reach the dragon makes his golden scales shine like real gold, his wings are of a pale pink color and his chest is a yellowish color. At the top of his head is a pair of small white horns, a very rare trait for hatchlings. The pieces of the golden egg are all over the craddle.
Daemon is a bit taken away by the beauty of the dragon, ignoring how the little thing is making a death threat to him.
"What a majestic creature you are, little one." The Rogue Prince says with a low tone of voice, offering his hand to the hatchling, who screeches and retreats. Daemon look at the bronze eyes of the dragon.
"Drakari pykiros... tikummo jemiros... (Fire breather... winged leader...)" The Rogue Prince starts to sing. The dragon relaxes it's posture a bit, looking at him with curiosity. Daemon gets his hand closer.
"Yn lantyz bartossa... saelot vāedis... (But two heads... to a third sing...)" The Prince continues as his hand get closer. His fingers touch the dragon, but he retreats once again.
"Hen ñuhā elēni... perzyssy vestretis... (from my voice... the fires have spoken...)" Daemon sings when he touches the dragon once again. The dragon finally relaxes and let out a satisfied grunt while he gets some scratches. The prince smirks.
"Be fierce, little one. We will need a warrior dragon in the future." The Rogue Prince says before retreating his hand.
The golden hatchling screechs at him. Daemon opens a malicious smile.
"That is more like it."
---
Notes:
I hope that you all liked the chapter :)
NEXT TIME:
Rhaenyra I (108 AC)
Chapter 7: Rhaenyra I
Summary:
The marriage of the King with the daughter of the Sea Snake arrives and his daughter is discontent with the recent events.
Maybe someone can help a young girl to get some fun out of that night, huh?
Notes:
A really short chapter, but one necessary for a insight in Rhaenyra. She is still only 11, so that chapter don't have much depth. Only what she knows. No court intrigue here, sadly.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
RHAENYRA I
---
108 AC -
---
Hundreds of nobles talked, walked and laughed around in the Red Keep, filling all the halls and corridors of the large castle for the celebration of the royal marriage of King Viserys Targaryen and his yoing wife, Lady Laena Velaryon, the new Queen consort of the Seven Kingdoms.
The marriage was already done, and after one of the most discomforting kisses she ever saw, the King and his young Queen are now hosting the feast in the center of the main table with their family.
Princess Rhaenyra, as a girl of one-and-ten, was not very interested on the whole event. Today she can only remember of her mother.
Three years of the same feeling. The hole in her chest. A father too busy to be as present as her mother wete and a beloved uncle now too entangled with his own growing family to care for his dear niece.
She tries a lot to stay the sweet smiling child that her father loved, but most often than not her face just returns to a frown of boredom.
A look into her uncle on the other side of the table is inevitable. He is there, making inappropriate jokes with the Sea Snake and casually drinking, without a care in the world.
After his return from the Stepstones, Daemon quickly took his promised office of Master of the Armies. Nonetheless, he was not very fond of the name, so he changed it to High Commander. He now had full control over the royal army and was the direct liege of the City Commander. As a sign of that, he now wore a red badge of a hand raising a sword on his chest, similar to the badge of the Hand of the King.
And with such a important position, the Rogue Prince became a very busy man. He had to manage the troops and fix major problems that required his intervention. Some of that problems were even outside of King's Landing.
Most of that external problems were in Stepstones. She heard that even after the defeat of the triarchy, some attacks of pirates still happens.
The part that really took a toll on the young princess was how her dear uncle was now spending near to zero time with her.
In the past, he would take her around places in King's Landing and fly with her above the city in their dragons. She can still remember the gazes he gave to her. He made her feel more than just the daughter of the King.
Now, her uncle was either always busy with his job or dealing with his growing family.
Of course, standing by his side is Daemon's wife, Princess Alicent Hightower, the daughter of the Hand of the King. She is wearing a elegant red dress and her hair is being hold tight and covered by some jewels, mostly of them being rubies and emeralds.
On Alicent's lap is Aegon. The baby did not even complete his first nameday yet, as the year just started, but he is already pretty large. His golden-silver hair is short and his cheeks have a pink tone in it. Aegon holds a wooden toy of a dragon on his hands and look at it with curiosity, shaking it around with his thick little hands and laughing, causing his mother to laugh as well.
A cute view, the bored princess has to admit. But, the scene also makes her miss even more her mother.
Did she hold her the same way when se was a babe?
Thinking about the former queen makes Rhaenyra look to the new one. Laena Velaryon is a beautiful young woman, well developed and wielder of the stunning presence of the valyrians. Lady Laena is using a very expensive and well made blue and white dress that holds her figure tightly. On the dress is the sigil of House Velaryon in a pearl white color. Golden bracelets, earrings and a necklace covers the young Queen to show the wealth of her father, the Sea Snake. Her silver hair flows trough her back and her lilac eyes is said to be as light as the eyes of Prince Aemon Targaryen, her grandfather.
Laena has a bright smile in her face, trying to hide some discomfort with the fact that she is marring a man much older than her. One that could easily have married her mother, Princess Rhaenys.
Nonetheless, Laena has a imposing posture, expected of a Queen consort that rides the largest dragon in the world, Vhagar.
Rhaenyra drinks a bit more of her sweet juice, because her father don't let her drink wine yet, and look around, seem people happily talk and lagh. Lord of all parts of Westeros.
How tedious.
Luckily, her father gets up from his seat, holding his cup and a keeping a huge smile on his face. He raises the cup.
"I think we had enough time to feast, my lords and ladies. What about we start the dance already?" The King asks in a high tone. The nobles whistle and some shout in agreement.
The musicians starts playing a joyful song as the nobles starts to form duos to dance. The King let his cup on the table and offers a hand to his new wife. Laena gracefully accepts and the two walks to the mid of the hall.
Rhaenyra looks to her uncle, thinking that he would maybe ask for her hand first than anyone, but she is frustrated when he offers his hand to his wife, walking with her still holding the baby Aegon.
She did not expect that they would walk to her first. Alicent makes a apologizing smile.
"My princess, could you hold your cousin here for a bit so we can dance? I would give him to a maid, but i can't find one right now." The princess asks, kinda timid. Rhaenyra frowns, but nods. Alicent smiles and give Aegon to her. Daemon opens a short smile.
"After i take my lady wife here to a dance, i will take you for one as well, niece." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Rhaenyra opens a smile and nods.
"I will remember that, uncle." The Princess of Dragonstone smirks in a imitation of Daemon. The three of them laugh and the married couple walks to the center of the room as well.
Rhaenyra looks at Aegon in her arms. Her cousin is still playing with the wooden dragon, but when she looks at him, he looks back. Aegon opens a sweet smile, making her smile back.
The baby prince then points the dragon to her and laughs. Rhaenyra laughs back and grab the toy, pointing it at him.
"You like to play with dragon, uh, cousin? I saw your dragon. He is majestic, but you are much cuter than he could ever be." The Princess laughs, simulating a bite of the dragon in his belly, making Aegon giggle and laugh.
Rhaenyra looks back at the parents of the baby in her arms. They are dancing with the music, whispering to each other and sometimes laughing. She quickly looks away, feeling wierd.
And then, someone approach her in a slow pace, she looks up and see Laenor Velaryon looking at her with a discomforted expression.
"Hey."
"Hey."
"So... my sister and your father. How intriguing."
"You don't have much more to say, don't you?"
"No. I don't."
"Then why are you here?"
"My father."
"Oh. Lord Corlys want to you to talk to me? Why?"
"He said that i could use some talking to a girl for once."
Rhaenyra laughs.
"Well, i know you well enough, cousin. I know your preferences."
Laenor sighs and look away while standing by her side.
"I just... don't feel comfortable around girls, you know? It is just not my thing." The young heir of Driftmark confesses. Rhaenyra nods her head.
"I see. It does not matter. As long as you don't catch much attention, you will be fine." The princess says. Laenor laughs.
"I guess so. My father said that i should invite you for a dance, but you apparently have your hands full right now." The young Velaryon says, looking at Aegon. The baby looks back at him with curiosity. The wooden toy is now in his toothless mouth. Rhaenyra perceives that and take the toy away from his mouth.
"Aegon! Bad boy! Don't put that in your mouth." The princess shout at him. Aegon makes a pout and a cry face. Rhaenyra quickly tries to shake him around to prevent him from crying. Laenor laughs at the scene.
"Any problems there? How is Aegon?" The voice of Alicent takes them in a surprise and Rhaenyra sighs. Alicent and Daemon walkst towards them after ending their dance.
"He was putting the toy at his mouth. I took it way and adverted him. He was almost about to cry." The Princess confesses. Alicent takes Aegon back into her arms and the baby recovers his happy face upon seeing his mother. She the smiles to Rhaenyra.
"Don't be harsh with him, Rhaenyra. He is just a baby. He is learning and his teeth is growing. When you adverted him he tought that he was in danger. You will understand that when you have children of your own." The lady in red proclaims. Rhaenyra smirks at her.
"I am not much interested in having children." The Princess proclaims. Alicent laughs.
"You will understand when you get older, Rhaenyra. Well, i think my husband here promised you a dance. I will take Aegon to bed. He must be tired already." Alicent says with a comforting tone. As she said that, Aegon let out a yawn. The Hightower smiles and looks to her husband.
"I will see you soon, Daemon." The princess proclaims before walking out trough the people. The Rogue Prince follows her with his eyes for a moment before turning to loom at his niece with a short smile.
"I promised you, right?" Her uncle asks in a soft tone. Rhaenyra laughs.
"You sure did, uncle. What about you, Laenor?" The princess asks the Velaryon. Laenor snorts.
"I will be fine here. Go have some fun." The heir of Driftmark says with a weak smile. Rhaenyra nods and let Daemon take her to the center of the room.
The two Targaryens in black clothing starts dancing the new joyful song. Rhaenyra manages to keep the pace with her uncle. Daemon laughs.
"You are much better at it then i remember, my niece." Daemon proclaims in a soft tone. Rhaenyra smiles.
"I had time to practice more and i am not that short anymore. That helps" The princess proclaims back at him. Daemon smirks.
"I guess so. You also looked a lot more sad around here. Why?" The Rogue Prince asks in a neutral tone. Rhaenyra is taken a back my his analysis.
"Nothing much... i just miss my mother. You know how is that, right?" The princess asks in a weak tone as they dance around. Daemon grunts.
"I was only 3 when my mother died, so i don't have much memories of her. But, i remember my father very well. Baelon the brave. He was a poweful warrior, had a cunning mind and was a charismatic heir to the throne. But he died. And i miss him. So, i think i can relate to you pain, my sweet niece." The rogue prience says with a hollow tone. Rhaenyra nods slowly.
The song ends and a slow one starts. The two Targaryens dance closely to each other.
"What makes you feel better when you are not having a good day, uncle?" The realm's delight asks with curiosity, laying her head into his chest. Daemon grunts while thinking. He then smirks.
"Well, i think you are too young for the main thing right now, but the second thing is a good go. I loved to fly around with Caraxes. Sometimes even to other parts of Westeros. When the wind is against your skin, waving you hair, and you can see enormous castles look like some rocks and people look like ants, you can't think of anything more." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Rhaenyra laughs happily.
"I think i have done it way too much times."
"Have you done it at night? Have you seen the lights of the city at night or the stars above the clouds?"
"No. My father would never let me go around the city alone." The Princess proclaims with a sigh. Daemon smirks and gets his mouth near her ear.
"He just don't need to know. Let's go out when he is not looking." The Rogue Prince says in a whisper. Rhaenyra feels shivers down her spine, smiles, and then nods.
The slow dance ends and the people applaudes. Viserys stands in front of everyone with Laena by his side.
"Now, let the bedding begin!" The King proclaims in a joyful tone. The men shout in comemoration and people starts to cluster around the new married couple.
In the confusion, Daemon takes Rhaenyra's hand and push her towards the exit.
"Let's get out. I doubt that you want to see people touching your naked father, right?" The Rogue Prince asks with a smirk. Rhaenyra laughs.
The two of them get out trough the now empty corridors of the Red Keep, getting trough the same old secret passage direct to the Dragonpit.
---
After a good trip around King's Landing, some other parts of the Crownlands and even Dragonstone, Daemon finally takes Rhaenyra back towards her chambers when everyone is already sleeping.
When they get to the door, Daemon meets with the young Kingsguard that is assigned to take of Rhaenyra. He looks at Daemon with concern.
"Where did you take the princess, my prince?"
"Who you think you are to ask me anything, Ser?"
"I am the protector of the princess. I only asks what the King will probably want to know."
Daemon snorts.
"I know my brother better than you will ever do. As long as Rhaenyra is here tomorrow, he will not care for it."
"If you say so, my prince." The Kingsguard member says with a grunt. Rhaenyra opens a weak smile to the white knight.
"Don't be so harsh, Ser Criston. My uncle was just lifting my humor tonight. I am back now and whole. You are dispensed for today. Get some sleep as well." The Princess demands. Ser Criston gets clearly more soft. He was about to resist, but he sighs.
"Very well, my princess. I wish you a good night." Says the knight before leaving after a final glance at the uncle and niece. After he is out of sight, Rhaenyra smiles to her uncle.
"Thank you for the night, uncle. You saved my day." The Princess says before getting in the point of her fingers and kissing the cheek of her uncle, who retreats.
Rhaenyra laughs and enter her room, closing the door at the image of a toughtful Daemon Targaryen.
The princess sighs, then smiles, then jumps into her bed, laughing.
Rhaenyra looks at the ceiling of her room while the light of the night comes from the window. She sighs and get up, reunuting the last of her forces to change clothes.
After getting into her nightgown, Rhaenyra falls to her bed once again, holding her pillow as she falls sleep. Her face gets red as she dreams with her uncle all night long.
---
Notes:
That is it! Hopefully i will get the next chapter done in the next few weeks.
Anyway, tell me what you think of the fic until now. I read and appreciate all comments!
In the next chapter...
ALICENT III
See you all soon!
Chapter 8: Alicent III
Summary:
As the year 109 AC comes, Otto starts moving his pieces to place his blood on the line of the throne, and he thinks Alicent is the key to his union with Daemon, but things are never that easy.
Notes:
Hi everyone!
Took a long time and that one is not that long, but it is what i have for today.
Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
ALICENT III
---
109 AC -
---
Alicent take a deep breath of air and enjoys the calm wind and the sound of birds around the garden of the Red Keep.
The Hightower princess looks down to the sleeping baby in her arms that uses pink clothes and have a bunch of golden-silver hair in her head. Alicent smiles to her beautiful daughter.
Some moons after the king's marriage, Alicent found out about her second pregnancy. She was surprised by that, but not as much as her husband.
With the years of marriage that they already have, Alicent can say many things about Daemon. One clear thing is his own isolation. Almost self-imposed.
Since his father died, Daemon tought that he was alone, and as such, refused to create emotional connections to anyone. Even the concept of building a family was not something he could see for himself, clearly.
When the day came, the birth was way easier than Aegon's and she managed to recover way faster. Daemon was delighted to see his first daughter, on his own way.
But no one was more delighted than her father. When he learned about the girl, she was very content. He most probably is now waiting to see if Queen Laena manages to get a son so he can try to arrange a marriage with the king.
Alicent sighs, but looking to her daughter makes her heart lighter than a feather. Helaena, she named her. A fitting name for a Targaryen, the Rogue Prince said.
The princess then look at the stone ground of the garden that is front of her and opens another smile.
Sitting in the ground and playing with his wooden toys is her dear son. Aegon, now 2, is taller and can talk to some degree. He can also take some steps.
The eldest child of the Rogue Prince turned out to be a child that is very demanding of attention, extending his arms so people would move him around. When he don't get what he wants, he would hug his legs and cry in almost silence. Raising him is already showing to be a hard task in the long term.
"Muna! Boom!" Aegon says with a childish laugh while raising his favorite wooden dragon to her. Alicent laughs.
"Don't boom things, my love. Keep your dragon in controll. You don't want him ti break things, do you?" The princess asks in a maternal tone. Aegon pout and looks back to his toy.
"I disagree, dear. A dragon that is not fierce and powerful, is not a dragon. They are not horses." The Rogue Prince proclaims as he walks from a direction of the garden. Alicent almost jumped of her seat out of surprise. Daemon smirks, looking at Helaena. Aegon laughs while clapping.
"Kepa! Kepa!" The young prince exclaims, extending his arms. Daemon ignores the whims of his son.
"My little princess is sleeping once again? Honestly, that girl passes most of the day sleeping. That explains how the egg i gave her still did not hatch. The dragon must be sleeping as well." The Rogue Prince mocks. Alicent frowns to him.
"That is not something you should say about your own daughter, Daemon! And you also never hatched a craddle egg as well, so who are you to say that?" The Princess asks, serious. Daemon laughs a bit.
"The tower show her archers to the dragon. How cute. But don't worry, my wife. Maybe she can claim a dragon of her own in the future, like i did. Dreamfyre would suit her more than well. A dragon even bigger than Caraxes. Of all of the dragons under the power of the power of my house yet, she is the second largest." The Rogue Prince proclaims before walking towards Aegon. Alicent frowns again.
"Second? I tought that she was fourth. Behind Vhagar, the Cannibal and Vermithor, in that order." The princess says. Daemon grunts before giving his son a stroke in his hair, making him laugh more.
"Vhagar is ridden by the queen, a Velaryon. The Cannibal is a wild dragon that was never claimed and probably will not be any time soon. Sadly, there is only three Targaryens that ride dragons now. Me, Rhaenys and Rhaenyra. Soon, this little boy of mine here will be able to fly as well, right Egg?" The Rogue Prince asks with the corner of a smile. His son nods eargely to his father, even if he can't understand him. Alicent raises a eyebrown.
"Egg? Why are you calling him that?" The princess asks, confused. Daemon smiles with melancholy.
"That is a old story that i remembered. Back in the days before the Conquest, the first Aegon, son of Gaemon the Glorious and Daenys the Dreamer, was born bald, and during his childhoold his hair was slow to grow. His future sister-wife, Elaena, called him Egg as a joke. She did it until the last day of her life. Aegon was so angry of that nickname that he almost never got his hair cut. When he died, he had a very long hair and extensive beard. They would make my grandfather jealous, they say. Since then, every egg was called Egg by his relatives as a memory. Aegon the Conqueror, Aegon the Uncrowned... my brothee..." The Rogue Prince explains, getting more cold. Alicent sighs.
"I miss the Old King. He was on his worst years when i took care of him, and yet i could see how wise he was. I cried the day he died, and i still mourn him to this day." The princess confess with honesty. The Rogue Prince don't say anything.
The sound of steps come from a direction and then someone walks him in green clothes and a imposing posture, with his arms behind his back. Ser Otto Hightower walks in with a short smile in his mouth. Daemon imediatly frowns upon landing his eyes on him, fixing his posture. Alicent looks at her father with curiosity.
"Good morning." The Hand of the King announces in a composed tone. Daemon smirks.
"What do you want here, Otto?" The Rogue Prince asks, impatient. The Hightower knight don't move a inch.
"I am here to talk to my daughter, my prince. Am i not allowed to?" The Hand of the King asks with irony. Daemon grunts.
"I will take my son here to see his dragon in the Dragonpit and then fly in Caraxes. You can talk with her as much as you want." The Rogue Prince proclaims before picking up Aegon, who is very excited about it. Alicent looks at him with concern.
"Daemon, i already told you to not take Aegon with you in Caraxes. It is dangerous." The Princess says. Daemon rolls his eyes.
"There is no danger. My brother did the same with Viserys and i when we were younger than Aegon is. He will be fine. You should keep your mouth shut before i decide one day to take Helaena with me instead." The prince proclaims. Alicent frowns with frustration. Daemon then leaves with his son, trading a final gaze with Otto. Alicent sighs and Otto fix his eyes on her.
"I see that you still don't have much control of his temper." The Hand points out. Alicent snorts.
"I will probably never have control over that, father. Daemon is too obstinated about what he wants. Sometimes, arguing with him is lime arguing with a rock." The princess says in frustration. Otto slowly nods.
"I have to be honest, i think he is being more manageable lately. His position and his children are making him less unpredictable and less of a Rogue Prince, i would say. That is good." The Hand of the King says, thinking on things far from Alicent's understanding. She nods.
"What bring you here, father? You usually send a envoy to call me to your office." The princess points out, moving Helaena a bit in her arms. Otto opens a severe expressiob.
"I want you to be the bridge between me and Daemon." The Hand says in a neutral tone. Alicent looks to him with confusion.
"A bridge?"
"Yes. Daemon is more comfortable with you than anyone else. I need you to make him cooperate with my plans." The Hand of the King proclaims. Alicent frowns.
"What plans?"
"You gave two children to him. A boy and a girl. Viserys is now married to Laena Velaryon, and she might give him a new son, a new heir. And so, whem she does, i want to propose a marriage between that child and Helaena. With a proposal of both the Hand of the King and his own brother, the King would be very willing to accept. Even the Sea Snake would be pleased. I need you to convince Daemon to support me when that day come." The Hand explains. Alicent reflects on it.
"Viserys looks very convicted about keeping Rhaenyra his heir. I am not sure that a son would make him change his mind."
"In that case, we have Aegon. We can propose a marriage between him and Rhaenyra. Realisticaly, we can do both things. We make that proposal and then ask for a new one if he changes the succession, proclaiming about how the change damaged the previous arrangement." The Hand explains once again. Alicent is unsure.
"I... I will try, father. But Daemon is very resilient about any of your ideas, even if that pleases him as well. He is a proud man."
"Even the most prideful of men can bend for a good opportunity to gain more power, my child. Just do the sweet talk with him."
"Fine."
"Good. I expect you in the council tonight when i make the first proposal to the King."
"Already?"
"Already. We can't wait much more. He might receive other offer that may caught his attention."
"I see..." Alicent says in a distant tone. Otto lands a hand on her shoulder and looks in her eyes.
"Do your part and i will do mine. Now, i must go. Be safe." The Hand proclaims in a soft tone before leaving without wasting more time.
Alicent sighs and look at her sweet daughter, who just opened her beautiful purple eyes, a bit darker than her father's eyes.
"Oh, darling. So young and we are already talking about your hand in marriage. How sad. Just don't grow that fast. I will miss this cute face." Alicent proclaims in a soft tone. Her hearts melts when she sees the cute smile of her daughter. A smile that makes all the turmoil in her life a bit more worth it.
---
After a afternoon with her daughter and talking to same minor nobles and some maids, Alicent walks towards her chambers after putting Helaena to sleep in the other room.
Just as she was informed, Daemon is here, wearing clothes after a bath. He just finished the lower part of his body, but his chest is still exposed. Alicent is too used to each to even bother.
"Well, you are back. How was your flight with Aegon?"
"Good."
"Good. Is Sunfyre growing fast? It will be big enough for Aegon to ride in a few years?"
"Soon enough."
"And..."
"You are not skilled in starting a natural conversation with second intentions, Alicent. What do you really wants?" The Rogue Prince asks without turning his back to her while he is wearing his clothes. Alicent sighs.
"I want to talk about Aegon's future."
"His future? If you are talking about swords, i plan for him to start learning when he is 8."
"No. I am not talking about that. I am talking about marriage." The Princess declare with confidence. Daemon finally looks back at her with a severe frown.
"You would not want to talk about that when Aegon is that young. Your father asked you to do that, right?" The Rogue Prince asks with some disgust. Alicent sighs.
"He did. But i believe that it is the best choice now. You two are very ambitious. Marring Aegon to Rhaenyra, the heir, would bring both of you closer to the throne." Alicent argues. Daemon smirks.
"Oh, the old way of bringing your blood in the throne. He wants to be the great grandfather of a King. Your father failed to marry you to Viserys. Why i should believe that it will work this time?" The Prince asks before laughing at the idea. Alicent stands proud and a bit angry.
"Your brother was suffering after the death of Queen Aemma. I wanted to help him go trough it as well. I lost my mother sometime before and i shared similar feelings." The princess defends herself. Daemon snorts and laughs a bit more.
"As well, huh? You don't even try to hide your intentions, don't you, my wife?" The Prince mocks. Alicent frowns before achieving some confidence.
"At least i was trying to get closer to a adult." The princess proclaims in a authoritative tone.
The room turns into pure silence until Daemon set his eyes on his wife. His glare was almost terrifing of how much anger it behold. The whole posture of the Rogue Prince changes as he elevates his body before taking a step towards Alicent, who look at him, concerned.
"What do you mean with that, Alicent?" The Prince asks with a controlled angry tone, like a snake getting around it's prey. Alicent take a deep breath.
"You can't fool me Daemon. Even before we married i have been noticing how you act around Princess Rhaenyra. You act like a good uncle that brought gifts to his only niece, but i noticed the little things. The constant contact. Moving her by the hand, landing your hand on her shoulder, and the worse part, the eyes. I could see your intentions trough your eyes. How can you even dare to say something about me, Daemon?" The princess asks, angry.
Daemon moves towards her with a furious expression. Alicent walk backwards but hit a wall. Daemon gets very close to her, pressing her body against the wall. Their heads almost touch, but there is not lust here, only anger.
"Do you even understand what you are accusing me?! You are saying that i was trying to seduce Rhaenyra! A child! What kind of sick bastard you think i am?! I have my own limits!" The Rogue Prince screams in anger while looking at her eyes. Alicent's hand shake in fear and her face goes pale, but she stands on her position. Somehow, she gets courage to talk.
"You probably did not want to sleep with her as a child, but you are letting your seed on her on another way. She adores you, Daemon. Everyone with eyes can see that. You wanted that. You hope that with age that adoration would turn into a passion and you would be able to take her as your wife. That is what you wanted, right? Your stupid throne and your precious valyrian wife. Instead, you got the short end of the stick. You are here with me. Having children with me. How can you say that my father lost something when you lost even more than him?" The Princess proclaims with a strong tone of voice. Daemon frowns at her and the two of them look at each other in silence.
And then, Daemon holds her face in his hand, pressing her cheeks with his finger and holding his palm on her chin. Alicent is surprised by that.
"I will play the stupid game of your father for once, but don't expect me to lick his balls. Until then, don't talk to me like that. Never again." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a angry tone of voice. He then let out of her face and quickly get out of the room.
Alicent supports her back on the wall and take a very needed breath. She then walks to the bed and sit on it, reflecting.
Things will certainly get worse before they get better, she thinks.
But, for now, Alicent gets up and go towards the chambers of her father to tell him what just happened, hoping that the Hand will also be able to get her mind back in place.
---
As the night came and the dinner ended, the small council reunites in it's chamber.
Together with the main components of the small council is Alicent and Queen Laena.
As consorts of a Prince and the King respectively, they were allowed by the King to be in the council as well. While she could expect thaf benefit for the Queen, Alicent did not expect the same thing for her. Most probably her father, ironically, had a hand on it.
King Viserys have been gaining more weight with the years and now he sometimes loses his breath after walking a longer distance.
At his side, Queen Laena is sitting in her chair with a impecable posture. Her hair and blue dress are all in excellent condition and she looked like the perfect example of a noble young Queen. Yet, Alicent could easily notice how bored she looked. She is still a young woman, after all. Alicent could very well herself in her shyness marring Daemon at the same age some years ago.
Princess Rhaenyra was also there, wearing a black dress and walking around serving tea with a composed smile. When she served Daemon, she was clearly disappointed when the Rogue Prince kept his eyes in the table, thinking on other things while moving his fingers up and down in the table.
"Why did you call the whole council here, Otto? I tought that we were done with that cursed taxes changes..." The King proclaims, stroking his forehead. The Hand of the King take a breath.
"Your grace, i want to make a formal proposal in the name of my daughter and her husband." The Ser proclaims. The eyes of the king goes wide as he looks to both Otto and Daemon, who keeps his silence and permanent frown.
"You and Daemon? Did i miss something? Since when did you two agree on doing something together? Now i am scarred." The King proclaims before laughing. The Sea Snake share a short laugh and Laena almost opens a smile. Daemon grunts and Otto keeps his posture straigth.
"We propose the union of both family branches of Prince Baelon the brave in a marriage between Princess Rhaenyra, your daughter, and Prince Aegon, Daemon's son and my grandson. I believe that the family conection between all of us will finally heal whatever problems we might still have." The Hand of the King proclaims.
Alicent looks at Rhaenyra, who looks at Otto with shock, her mouth open wide. She looks at everyone in the chamber, but decides to remain silent, but still anxious.
Viserys lay his back into his chair, frowning and thinking. He then looks at his brother.
"Daemon, what is your opinion of that proposal?" The King asks with curiosity. Daemon snorts and fix his posture.
"I think it is a really good idea, brother. I doubt that Rhaenyra could get a better match. Aegon is a prince of valyrian looks and blood and a future dragonrider. What else she could ask for?" The Rogue Prince asks with a persuasive tone. Viserys looks very unsure.
"I don't know... there is a big age difference here... 10 years is a lot. Rhaenyra would have to wait 14 more years to marry. I don't think that a maiden princess should be kept unwed for that long of a time. She will soon be catching the eyes of many men, and i fear of what some vile men can do for her. She would be more safe wedding sooner than that." The King proclaims, hesitant with the idea. Daemon smirks.
"And what now? You will wed her as soon as possible and let her be at risk of becoming a new Queen Aemma and let childbed be her grave?" The Rogue Prince asks with irony.
After a miserable second of silence, the King get up, lands his hands at the table in a loud hit and give a mortal look to his brother. Rhaenyra retreats, scared after the sudden rage of her father.
"Don't you dare bring her name with that much of disrepect! That is a problem that you have. You can't hold your tongue. Your damned sharp tongue. I am tired of it. We might be brothers, but i will not tolerate inappropriate mockery in my council! Do your hear me?!" The King asks his brother after screaming. Daemon raises his hands and keep a neutral expression, showing some defeat, at least. Viserys grunts and sit down on his chair once again. The silence stays for a bit until he looks at his Hand.
"Otto, i think your proposal is a very good one, but i have my problems with it. Aegon and Rhaenyra are not fitting in age, which is big problem to me. And also, i don't think that Daemon deserves to be rewarded with such a access to the throne. Not yet." The King says with a dry tone. Alicent can feel the cold fear on the back of her head when she looks at her husband.
Daemon get up with a furious expression on his face, looking at his brother with dispise.
"I don't deserve it?! I have been working hard for years to prove my worth to you and to Westeros. I conquered the Stepstones. I reformed the City Guard. I organize the armies on the way they should be organized. If there is someone worthy of receiving Rhaenyra's hand as a reward, that is ME!" The Rogue Prince proclaims, losting all of his temper. Alicent frowns. The Kingsguard men move towards Daemon, almost bringing their swords out, until Viserys rise a hand and they stop. The King sighs, tired. He then looks at his brother.
"Daemon, i gave your current position of administrating the armies as your reward. I have no debt with you. And also, i took a look at the reports of your work last week. The men under you really likes you, but the smallfolk feels fear upon hearing your name. You are grey, Daemon. A being of light and dark. Too unstable to even exist properly. Why should i reward you, Daemon?" The King asks, frustrated. The Rogue Prince grunts, but looks more in control of his emotions.
"After everything i did to our family and Westeros, i am treated like a nobody by my own brother. What am i to you, Viserys? A disease? A ever lasting headache?" The Commander asks, bitter. Viserys sighs and his expression turns to sadness.
"You are my brother and you are very important to me, Daemon. I just..."
"You don't trust me or my children. That is what you want to say."
"Daemon..."
"Do as you want, you grace. I don't care. I am out for today. I have too much to think right now. Good night." The Prince proclaims with a severe tone before leaving the chamber. Alicent looks at her father, who sighs and make a sign to her. She looks to the sad king.
"You grace, i will talk to my husband. My apologies for any problems." Alicent says with a bow before walking away.
She leaves the council chamber and walks blindly trough a hallway. Luckily, she easily find Daemon walking in a direction with closed fists and rough steps. She walks towards him.
"Daemon! Wait!"
"I don't want to deal with you now, Alicent."
"But you will!" She proclaims, grabbing one of his arms. Daemon pull his arm from her grasp and turn around to face her. His expression is a distant one that Alicent knows very well.
Toughtful sadness.
Alicent gently holds his face with her hands and look to him in the eyes.
"Your brother is wrong about you and you know that. I might not agree with how you handle things as well, but i know that you are much more than what you let people know. You are a good father to our children. Better than most noble fathers, at least. You are a incredible warrior and a very clever tactician." Alicent proclaims with a honest tone. Daemon snorts.
"Don't make me laugh. I know my problems, Alicent. I know who i am. Quick to anger. Bitter. Vengeful. Ruthless. Unforgiving. That is Daemon Targaryen. That is me. And if my brother don't want my blood on the throne, i don't care. I will build my legacy on my own. I will not be on his shadow anymore. King or not. I don't need pity. I need respect." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a grunt before taking her hands out of his face and then walking away.
Alicent observes her husband disappear in a hallwah before sighing and placing her hands together in her chest before doing a silent prayer.
"Crone... please... give Daemon some wisdow to light his way..." The Princess whispers.
"The crone might not help win, but We Light the Way, right?"
Alicent turn back and see her father getting near her with a permanent frown after his sarcastic phrase.
"How did the meeting end?"
"Terrible. The humor of the King was gone and he quickly refused my proposition. Worse, i think that the poor perfomance of your husband ruined any expectatives we had to a marriage trough him. We will have to wait to Laena give birth to a son of the king so we can ask her and Corlys to marry the boy to Helaena. But first, you need to learn how to deal with the prince." The Hand proclaims with a frustrated tone. Alicent sighs.
"I doubt that i can do much with him, honestly. He is just too short tempered."
"I know him very well, my dear. But you need to find a way. Have you been... doing your marital job?"
"Father..."
"I know. Inappopriate, but that is a important factor."
"I do my duties, so, yes."
"Then, i think you need to make him... happier."
"I already said that i am doing my job."
"Not pleasure, my child. He need to find a new kind of happiness. He needs love. Or something similar." The Hand proclaims. Alicent frowns.
"You want me to make the Rogue Prince fall in love with me? Is that even possible?"
"Why not? Either he needs to fall in love with you, get soft to his children, or... he just needs to know how important you are on his future."
"Besides the fact that i gave birth to his children and probably will give birth to more of them?"
"Not only that. I know Daemon Targaryen. Behind his tough act and violence, he is insecure. He lost his mother at age 3. He lost his beloved father at age 20. His relationship with his brother is going from bad to worse. And that where you enters. Be his light, Alicent. Make him dependent on your existence. As a wife. As a lover. As a friend. As a mother. It does not matter. Remember our words. We light the way." Her father says before hugging her. Alicent hugs him back while thinking.
As Otto walk away, Alicent walks trough the hallway in a slow pace, thinking more and more about the situation.
Insecure? Daemon Targaryen? How?
And then she finally understood. His sad expression that she learned to identify but did not get the origin. She knows now.
Loneliness.
The Rogue Prince. A man walking against the tides so he can write his name in history. A man struggling against the world, alone.
Alicent sighs. She understands him better now. It only took a few years. How stupid she feels...
Suddenly, She hears steps and turn around to see Princess Rhaenyra quickly running to her.
"Princess? Want something with me?" Alicent asks, curious. Rhaenyra stops and take a breath.
"How is my uncle going? Have you seen him? Is he better?" The Princess asks, worried. Alicent slowly nods.
"He had worse days in his life, i am sure of it. Don't worry, princess. As his wife, i will take care of him. You can go to your room." The older woman proclaims. Rhaenyra sighs, but nods before walking in another direction.
Alicent walks towards a certain room. Lots of toughts are spinning in her mind.
---
Arriving in Helaena's room, Alicent tell the maids to live her alone with her daughter.
Sitting in a comfortable chair, Alicent holds her baby daughter in her arms. Different from early on, Helaena is totally awake now. She is a silent baby for the most part, but she is also a very happy one. More than Aegon was and less inclined to cry. A precious jew for her mother, that always succeed in stealing a smila from Alicent.
"Oh my sweet princess... your father is as rough as always. I wonder if you and your brother have any effect in him at all. Is he that distant from reality that he can't enjoy what he has?" The princess asks her baby daughter, who looks at her with curiosity, stretching her fatty little hands to her face. Alicent laughs and give a kiss in each hand, receiving a cute smile from her daughter.
Suddenly, the door opens and a very incovenient man in a bad humor enters the room, closing the door.
"What are you doing here, husband?" Alicent asks. Daemon grunts.
"That is my daughter's room too. I came here to see her." The prince proclaims. Alicent raises a eyebrown.
"You came to see our daughter alone? You never cared much about her until now." She points out. Daemon frowns in frustration.
"I want to do something different for once. You will givr me my daughter or not?" The Rogue Prince demands. Alicent sighs and get up. She then carefully hands Helaena to Daemon.
The Rogue Prince holds their daughter with a awkward care. Helaena looks at his face with her bright eyes and Daemon looks back at her.
"She does not seem to recognize me. Her own father..." The Prince whispers, offering his free hand to the baby. Helaena holds one of his fingers with her hand and looks to it and back to her father's face. Alicent sighs and then smiles.
"She is a very curious girl. I bet that she will be very smart in the future." She says with confidence. Daemon grunts once again, but don't say anything.
They remain in silence, only observing Helaena playing with her father's fingers for several minutes. Then, Daemon takes a deep breath before looking at Alicent in the eyes.
"You are my wife first, or you are Otto's daughter first, Alicent?" The Rogue Prince asks. Alicent frowns, but keep her posture.
"Neither. I am proud of being a wife of the prince and the daughter of the Hand, but i am the most proud of being the mother of such beautiful children." She says, looking at her precious daughter. Daemon frowns, but nods. He then looks back at Helaena.
"I promise that i will not let my name be forgotten by the history books, Alicent. I will make the whole world remind the names of Daemon Targaryen and hid children. No matter what. Taking down the Triarchy, conquering the far north, it does not matter. I refuse to be forgotten." Daemon promises, looking back at his wife's eyes.
Alicent looks at his purple eyes and he can see his will. A determination that looks more like a obsession. He is not changing his mind anytime soon.
With Daemon and her father tied together by blood now, she fears what will happen in the future.
As a shiver goes down her spine, she knows very well what may be emerging in the future. After all, that are the words of the house of her husband. The words that she now has to accept.
Fire and Blood.
The time of dragons burning armies and innocent blood being spilled is arriving
May the gods have mercy, because her husband surely will have none against whoever that emerges as his enemy.
---
Notes:
I am trying to bring more of the violent Daemon we known, and a bit less of his insecuritys that i have been showing quite a lot. Tell me if that is working.
And, in the next chapter... DAEMON IV.
Chapter 9: Daemon IV
Summary:
In the year 110 AC, Daemon finds himself waiting for the complicated birth of his third child with Alicent. He also have a short talk with The Hand of the King about... the future.
Notes:
A shorter chapter, but i felt the need to write it. I hope you all enjoy.
And also, i edited the tags and the main summary of the story. Now, i am letting clear the pairing and my intentions, because i don't want people to feel disappointed later on. It kinda breaks all the dubious thing that i was building here, but i have no better choice.
Now, for the chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
DAEMON IV
---
110 AC -
---
Daemon walks fast trough the hallways of the Red Keep after a day of work dealing with a new arrival of merchant ships from Essos that came without much advise.
The entire day he had to talk to a bunch of merchants that barely knew his language or even High Valyrian. It was a tedious mess.
And when he tought he was free to go back to eat and get some sleep, he was told by a messenger that his wife started her labor.
After Helaena, Daemon tought that they would take more time before going for their next child. Instead, not much time after the whole fiasco in the council room, the maester once again confirmed that Alicent was pregnant after just a few moons of giving birth to Helaena.
That pregnancy was very troublesome. Alicent was in constant pain and always tired later on in the pregnancy. That took a toll on him as well, because in the last moons she did not sleep with him, making him resort to other ways of seeking satisfaction.
Grunting with that tought, The Rogue Prince finally arrives in the front of the chamber where Alicent is giving birth. In front of the door, Rhaenyra is there with her father and Otto. She looks to him once he arrives and smiles.
"Uncle! I was worried that you would not come..." The Princess proclaims before hugging him. Daemon accepts it for a moment before moving her away from him.
"How long has she been in labor?" The Rogue Prince asked his brother and his father-in-law, looking to the door. He can hear Alicent's screams trough it. Viserys sighs.
"Two hours. The maester said that she is struggling to get strength to deliver the child. He says that it can go either way." The King proclaims with a sad tone. Daemon frowns.
"Either way?"
"It means that she can either safely deliver the child or she can die trying. It is all up to the gods." The Hand of the King says with a frown of his own. Daemon looks at him.
"You don't look worried about your only daughter's live, Otto. I tought you loved her." The Rogue Prince mocks. Otto gets angry.
"How i react to things is not of your interest. I have faith on the gods and in Alicent. She is strong. Everything will turn out well. I am sure of it." The Hand proclaims with confidence. Daemon smirks. Viserys is still looking at the door with sadness. He sighs.
"How much our family will still have to suffer with our woman struggling in childbirth, brother? The gods took my mother first and then my dear Aemma, and finally they almost took Laena too last year when she lost our child. I am tired of that sick joke coming from above." The King proclaims, bitter. Daemon looks away, Rhaenyra looks down with a sad expression and Otto looks at his liege with compassion, landing a comforting hand on his shoulder.
"Hard times, your grace. At least, Queen Laena is still alive and doing better. She might be able to get another child soon." The Hand says with a gentle tone. Viserys snorts.
"I am not interested in that risk. I will wait some years. She need to mature even more. She is not quite ready for motherhood yet. Rhaenys was devastated at her condition. Laena is not even in a good condition now to be here, after all." The King proclaims. Otto nods his head and Daemon grunts.
"She has not recovered? It happened a moon ago." The Rogue Prince asks, uncertain. Viserys looks at his brother with a serious expression.
"She lost a lot of blood and she still feels pain, both in her body and her mind. She is still a young woman, Daemon. I refuse to fall in the same mistakes that i did with Aemma. I will wait. You and Alicent already expanded our house, so i don't need to rush things. I have time." The King proclaims. Daemon smirks.
"I don't think that Corlys will like that idea. He seems quite urgent into Laena producing a new child for you." The Rogue Prince mocks. Viserys frowns.
"And i don't care what the Sea Snake likes. I am the King and will do as i want with my family. She is not known as the Sea Snake's daughter anymore. She is known as the King's wife. My queen. He should remember that." The King says before snorting. Daemon opens a malicious smile.
"You are right about that, brother." The prince says, giving Otto a look. The Hand frowns at his implication.
Before the Rogue Prince and the Hand were able to continue their discussion, the door is opened and Grand Maester Runciter came out. Otto is the one to take action.
"Maester, what is the situation? How is Alicent and the child?" The Hand asks, worried. The old Maester frowns and take a deep breath.
"It is a very tough situation. Similar to the one with Queen Laena. But, at least, i can say that she will be able to recover better. She is more mature and more used to giving birth, after all." Runciter proclaims. Daemon grunts.
"What about my child?" The Rogue Prince asks, impatient. The Maester looks at him with his serious expression.
"The child looks healthy, as far as i can see, but we will only know for sure soon. It is almost there. I am here to ask if anyone want to give her some emotional support. She might need it to have strength to do the final pushes." Runciter explains. Daemon frowns, but Otto nods.
"I will. You will do the same, my prince?" The Hand asks. His gaze is a demanding one, one that dares the prince to deny. Viserys look at him with a more mild version of the same gaze.
By his lack of interest in being in that room, Daemon would refuse, but the two men gazing at him forced him to rethink that. With a long grunt, Daemon nods and follow Otto inside the room. Viserys, still disturbed by the recent events, stays out of the room with Rhaenyra, who is too hesitant about getting in or not.
Daemon and Otto enter the bedroom to find Alicent take short and very desperate breaths. She is mostly red in the upper part of her body and sweat covers her and her blanket. Downside, her legs are open and the maids are dealing with the child and the bloody mess there.
Otto goes to her head and goes to his knees to look at his daughter with worry. Alicent opens a weakened smile upon seeing him. Otto lands his hand on her cheek with tenderness.
"Be strong, Alicent. You will pass trough it safely. I am sure of it. You did it two times already. Why not one more?" The Hans asks with a gentles smile on his face. Alicent laughs a bit.
"Oh, father... i don't know. I am hoping here, but it looks difficult. More difficult than Aegon's birth." The princess proclaims with a weak tone of voice. Daemon snorts and looks at her, still standing up.
"I know you well enough Alicent. Take hold of your will and push that kid out of you. Don't you dare dying in childbed. Women enough died like that in that house." The Prince proclaims, giving her a severe gaze. Alicent looks back at him, unsure.
"Daemon... but..." She says, but she is interrupted by a scream that forces trough her with a contraction. Daemon keep gazing at her from above.
"No buts. Be strong and push." The Rogue Prince Demands, finally taking her hand from Otto and holding it tightly.
Alicent take a deep breath and screams once again while pushing. Maester Runciter is back at his position.
"One more! Almost there!" The Maester proclaims. Alicent gasp for air.
"Do it, Alicent." Daemon demands, holding her hand with more strength. Alicent hold her tears of pain and take a deep breath before holding his hand with all her strength and also the blanket.
The sound of a crying baby takes the whole room like a sudden thunder. The weight in the air almost completely disappears. Runciter takes the child in his arms.
"It is a boy! A prince!" The Grand Maester proclaims before cutting his cord and giving to the maids so they can clean it.
Daemon sighs and look at Alicent, who gasps for air and then faints in the bed. Otto gets up quickly and check her pulse and heart. He sighs.
"She is alive. Probably only fainted out of stress, pain and lack of energy." The Hand proclaims, mostly to himself. Daemon grunts before moving to his target of interest.
Runciter sees Daemon get closer to him and the maids who are taking care of the baby.
"Ladies, let the prince hold his new son." The Maester demands. The maids quickly obeys and give the child to Daemon. Runciter goes out of the room to call the King and the Princess.
The baby is still crying loud, moving his tiny limbs around with vigor. Daemon smirks.
"A healthy boy. Will be a great warrior like his father." The Prince proclaims proudly. He is also more than happy to notice the few amount of silver-gold hair in the baby's head. The gods apparently decided to bless him with more children with the Valyrian look. The baby soon stop crying and opens his deep purple eyes. Daemon smiles.
Perfect.
Viserys and Rhaenyra eargely enters the room. Rhaenyra looks at the baby eith curiosity. The King walks to bis brother and lay a gentle arm on his back to do somekind of a hug.
"The gods finally opened their doors to us, brother! Another nephew for me. What is his name?" The King asks, holding the baby's tiny hand. Daemon frowns.
"I don't know. I will wait for Alicent to wake up so she can give some ideas." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a neutral tone. The King nods.
"Can i hold him?" Rhaenyra asks her uncle. Daemon smirks.
"Why not?" The Prince says before giving her the baby. Rhaenyra smiles to the cousin in her arms. The boy looks at her and then shake his body around a bit. Viserys laughs.
"He looks very stubborn. A son of Daemon, indeed." The King proclaims. The Rogue Prince snorts, but say nothing.
The Targaryens are interrupted by a feminine grunt coming from behind. They look back to see Alicent waking up with a tired and a bit painful expression. Otto helps her to sit in the bed.
"Where... where is my baby?" Alicent asks, still beaten. Rhaenyra walks to her and gently give the baby to his mother. Alicent smiles to him.
"My sweet boy... you look healthy. I am so happy with that..." She almost whispers when a single tear run down her cheek. The baby looks at her, confused about everything that happened in his first minutes of life. Otto smiles to his daughter and grandson.
"The gods be praised, because they let both of you live. Do you have a name to him already?" The Hand gently asks. Alicent looks to her father and then to Daemon, who approaches them with a almost curious expression.
"I wanted to name him Jaehaerys, after the Conciliator. I took care of him in his final years, and i created a great appreciation for him, both as a king and as person, even in the end of his life." The Princess proclaims with a melancholic tone. Viserys smiles.
"That is a fantastic name. Don't you think, brother?" The King asks. Daemon frowns while looking at his wife and son.
"No." He directly answers, surprising the others around him.
"No? Why not?" Alicent asks her husband. Daemon snorts.
"He is a second son of a second son. While i always wanted to name a child of mine Aegon, i don't think he should have a King's name. He should bear a name of his own and search his own glory. Like i did." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Alicent frowns.
"Well, if you want him to be more like you, why don't we just call him Daemon as well?" The princess asks with a ironic tone. Daemon smirks.
"There can be only one Prince Daemon Targaryen around." The Rogue Prince proclaims, proudly. Alicent frowns, toughtful.
"What about..."
---
While Alicent is taking care of the child and trying to recover, The others let her alone with the maids in the room. As soon as they are out, a Lord Commander Harrold Westerling appears in his white armor, looking at Viserys.
"Your grace, Lord Darklyn is here to talk about a recent problem in Duskendale." The white knight proclaims. The King sighs.
"My duties call me, sadly. Daemon, Otto, i wish you two and Alicent luck. Rhaenyra, i think you should find Ser Criston Cole so he can take you to the Dragonpit. You have not take Syrax for a ride for some time, right?" Viserys says. Rhaenyra opens a large smile and nods.
"Yes, thank you!" The Princess proclaims before kissing her father in the cheek and then running away. Viserys laughs before nodding to his brother and Hand and walking out with the Lord Commander.
Now, the two enemies are alone in the same place. Otto quickly looks at Daemon.
"You have been evading me." The Hand points out. Daemon snorts.
"To do that i would need to notice you first, Hightower." The Rogue Prince mocks. Otto frowns.
"Your lack of temperance took away our best chance of getting our blood in the throne. It would make sense that you would want to avoid solid criticism." The Hand mocks back. Daemon grunts.
"I am not avoiding criticism, cunt. I am avoiding your annoying presence when i am out of the council. And who said that we want the same thing? Don't force me into your games." The Rogue Prince says, irritated. Otto snorts.
"You can't fool me Daemon. I know you. I know what you want. We want the same thing. Our legacy in the throne. Why we need to be enemies if we have common objectives?" The Hand asks in a fabricated soft tone. Daemon smirks once again.
"I did not want my blood in the throne, like a simpleton from a lesser house would. I want my own throne. I want my name to be remembered by all of Westeros. We are not the same. You lost your daughter, Otto. She is mine now. My wife. Mother of my children. If you think you can use her to use me, you are very wrong." The Rogue Prince proclaims with arrogance. Otto frowns once again, but keeps his temper in check. He laughs a bit.
"You will understand things in the future, Daemon. I can see it coming. Hard times are coming faster than you can imagine. Laena is struggling to have children and Rhaenyra is still the heir. Things can get out of hand fast. We need to ve ready to adapt to the situations. Do you understand that?" The Hand asks, being enigmatic. Daemon frowns.
"I am a man of action, Otto. A warrior without adaptation can't last a single day in the battlefield." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Otto laughs a bit more.
"I know. Take care of her. I have things to deal with." The Hand proclaims before walking away.
Daemon grunts. Like a snake, Otto Hightower is always moving around without him noticing it.
But his words...
He really...?
Daemon decides that it don't matter for now. He sighs and lay his back in the door, trying to assimilate things in his head.
---
After Alicent managed to regain more strength, Daemon walked with her towards the chamber of their children.
As soon as the door opens, a very young boy with silver-golden hair runs to them, smiling with his tiny teeths that are still growing. In his hands, Aegon brings his favorite wooden dragon.
"Muna!" The young Targaryen screams happily, running to his mother and hugging her leg. Alicent laughs while trying to keep standing.
"Aegon! You will make me fall!" The Princess proclaims trying to make her son leaves her leg. Aegon laughs and let go.
The boy of 3 looks up to his father, smiling. Daemon smirks and strokes his hair with a hand.
"Be good, kid." The Prince proclaims. Aegon nods his head eargely.
On the otherside of the room, Helaena gets up in her craddle, holding her hands in wood while looking at them in silence. Daemon laughs a bit upon seeing it, making his way to her.
"You should keep your mouth closed, little one." The Prince proclaims with a soft tone before stroking the face of his daughter of 1. Helaena smiles a bit and then seat in her craddle to play with her feet. Daemon snorts.
The Rogue Prince turn around to see Aegon going to him and grabing his pants.
"Kepa! I wanna see Sunny!" The young prince demands, making a pout. Daemon sighs.
"How many times i have to tell you, Aegon? You will not call your dragon Sunny."
"Sunny!"
"No."
"Why no?"
"Because it is a not a good name for a dragon."
"But i like Sunny!"
Alicent laughs at the serious arguing that the Rogue Prince is having with his infant son. Daemon grunts.
"You are seriously arguing with a child of 3, dear. Let he call the dragon the way he wants. He will see that it is a silly name when he gets older." The Hightower princess proclaims. Daemon snorts.
"I hope so. But for now, boy, we have someone to show you." The Rogue Prince tells his son. Aegon looks to him, cofused.
Alicent approaches them and Aegon finally notices that his mother is holding something in her arms.
"Muna, what is that?" The young prince asks, curious. Alicent opens a large smile, but then a frown when her legs trembles. She looks at Daemon.
"I don't think i can get in my knees. Can you do it for me?" The Princess asks. Daemon sighs, but approach her.
The Rogue Prince takes the baby from her arms and then get on his knees. Aegon looks at the baby with curious eyes.
"This, my child, is your baby brother. He is be with us from now on. As a older brother, you have to take care of him as well." The Prince whispers to his son. Aegon looks at his new brother, surprised.
"He is so tiny! Can i play with him?" The young boy asks. Alicents laughs harder and Daemon snorts.
"He is not a toy, Aegon. You can play alongside him when he gets bigger. Just like your sister, she is getting bigger, right?" The Rogue Prince asks, annoyed with the fact that he has to explain to a child what is a newborn sibling. Aegon looks to Helaena in her craddle and then back at his father.
"Lena can't talk or walk like me! She is boring!" The young boy proclaims with another pout. Daemon smirks at him.
"Not for much time, kid. You will be able to play with both soon. Just wait. For now, take a look at your brother." Says the Rogue Prince, losing his patience. Aegon looks at his brother once again for a few seconds. Alicent smiles observing them.
"You want to hold him, Egg?" The Hightower princess asks. Aegon looks at her and then nods. Daemon grunts.
"Here... be careful..." The Rogue Prince says while trying to make Aegon hold the baby, which turned ou to be basically a hug for the little boy. Aegon laughs while the baby looks around, bothered.
"Hey! What is your name?" Aegon asks, but the baby only moves his hand to weakly hit his face, making Aegon do another pout. Alicent laughs and Daemon smirks before answering the question.
"Aemond. His name is Aemond."
---
Notes:
That's it. I know, ANOTHER childbirth. But i think that one was long expected by some of you.
But, i need to tell you all beforehand that there will be MORE childbirths later on, obviously. Specifically, i will adapt directly 7 more childbirths, for story reasons. You can try to guess which of them, tho. Would be fun to read. Lmao
Once again, hope you guys enjoyed it. Give your takes on the story. I read it all, even if i don't answer to them all.
In the next chapter... VISERYS II.
See you all next time!
Chapter 10: Viserys II
Summary:
King Viserys talks to his young wife about their relationship, ends up arguing with the Sea Snake and finally with his own child, in a attempt to, once again, find peace in his family, court, and realm.
Notes:
I want to say thank you to everyone because we just hitted 20k Hits! I am very grateful for anyone that read this fic.
Now, don't expect that much frequent updates. Time of update my change a lot depending on my life.
So, i hope everyone enjoys that one!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
VISERYS II
---
112 AC -
---
Viserys sighs as he sits in his large bed after waking up. As usual, he is alone on his bed. Laena always wake up much earlier than him.
It has been 4 years already since their marriage, and until now, their relationship have been nothing more than a cordial relationship between them and the often sex they had, either with the intention of producing a child or to satisfy his own sexusl desires.
He is thankful that Laena is not a person that is hard to get along with. She is quite a simple woman when it comes to her personal life.
The King walks out of his bed with some effort and looks trough the large balcony of his bedroom.
In the sky, near the docks of King's Landing, he can see the really distinguished figure of Vhagar.
The giant dragon flys around the city with strong, but slow, flaps of her massive wings. Her body often blocks the sun and cast a shadow that can let whole streets in the dark.
Seeing Vhagar flying was a melancholic memory to him. He could remember his father flying around in Vhagar, often with Daemon, after his brother claimed Caraxes. Viserys sighs once again as he tries to let the past in the past.
He sees Vhagar flying towards the Dragonpit, probably to land. He wears his casual clothes and walk out of his room.
On the outside, the King is quickly followed by the two Kingsguard men that guards his bedroom.
The King and his guards arrive outside the Castle, in the front garden, as the queen arrives with her guards.
Laena is wearing a leather clothing made for women to use while riding horses. Her silver-golden hair is tied in a ponytail. She looks at her husband with a annoyed gaze. Viserys frowns a bit.
"Another flight? Have you at least eaten something already?" The King asks, worried. Laena sighs and frowns.
"Excuse me, your grace, but i think i am your wife, not your daughter. But, as an answer to your question, i may have eaten a apple or two during my way trough the streets to the Dragonpit." The Queen proclaims, shameless. Viserys sighs and stroke his face.
"Please, let me alone with my wife." He proclaims to the guard. They bow and soon leave them alone. The King walks past Laena, who is intrigued by that.
"Follow me trough the gardens while we talk." Viserys calls. Laena snorts, but soon follows him. He looks to me immerse in toughts.
"Laena... tell me... do you really like to be my queen?" The King asks honestly. Laena looks at him, confused. She thinks a bit.
"Well... i would be lying if i said that i don't enjoy the benefits. The respect and all. King's Landing is way bigger than Driftmark and there is a lot of places to go with Vhagar. However, i still miss my freedom as a maiden in Driftmark, but in general, i am satisfied." Laena proclaims. Viserys sighs and denies with his head.
"That is not what i said. I did not ask if you like being queen. I asked you if you like being MY queen. Tell me, how do you really view me? You are satisfied by how things are working out with us?" The King asks in a soft tone. Laena looks at him, surprised.
"Oh... it... could be worse. You are a good man, your grace, but... i don't feel a attraction towards you. I am here trying to live up for my father's expectations. I am sorry if you expected to get a loving wife or one that could actually manage to give you children." The Queen proclaims in a now sad tone of voice. Viserys looks at her with compassion, landing a arm on her shoulders and slightly giving her a hug.
"That is not your fault, Laena. You don't have to hurry to give birth to any child of mine. Daemon has extended the Targaryen family very well in the last few years. And, as far as i am concerned, we don't need to love each other. I take care of you and you take care of me and we are good, right?" The King asks, being positive. Laena laughs a bit.
"I am fine with that, your grace."
"Please, i said to you a thousand times. Call me Viserys. You are not a vassal of mine. You are my wife. You are my queen, so call me by my name when we are alone. Do you understand?" The King asks gently. Laena smiles.
"I do, Viserys." She says. Viserys smiles back to her. Then, he remembers something.
"Can you tell me exactly what are you father's expectations to you? He is not satisfied with your position as Queen?" The King asks, suspicious. Laena is surprised, but she recovers her posture, letting out a sigh.
"He expects me to give you a new heir as soon as possible." She admits. Viserys frowns.
"What?" He asks, irritated. Laena retreats a bit.
"He wants me to give birth to a proper male heir of yours, placing his blood on the throne." The Queen affirms. Viserys is clearly frustrated by that.
"That is absurd. The succession is settled! I named Rhaenyra as my heir and that is final. I will talk to him later and interrogate him further on the matter. I refuse to have people on my back with second intentions." The King proclaims, irritated. Laena lands a hand on his shoulder.
"Calm down, Viserys. We can resolve things better with a clear mind." The Queens proclaims. Viserys loses his frown and take a deep breath.
"You are right... i need to keep my mind in place here. What about we don't go take a early lunch? I bet that you are starving." The King says with a short smile. Laena laughs.
"I am. I would love to have a nice lunch." She says. Viserys offer his hand and she eargely accepts it. The two of them walks trough the garden, going back to the Red Keep.
---
Viserys looks at his empty cup of wine with a frown, immersed in toughts, seated on his chair on the council, with only the darkness of the closed room and the light of the candles.
Inheritance.
Inheritance.
Inheritance.
Always the same thing. They can't let him alone? He has decided. The topic is finished, but yet there is always the same talk to be done.
And so, the door of the chamber is opened and the Sea Snake enters the room.
Always very vigorous, his age looks to be finally catching up to the old Lord of the Tides. His hair lost much of his bright, his face has more marks of age and his eyes are more tired than ever. Yet, he was not weak. A fearsome, imponent and experience man. A visual deserving of a man with his fame.
Corlys seat down on the chair on the opposite side of the table and takes a deep a breath before making a quick bow with his head.
"You grace. You called for me. Here i am." The Sea Snake proclaims, proud. Viserys snorts.
"I did. I was talking with Laena this morning. About our relationship and about us in general. You know what she said to me? She said that you were basically demanding her to be more willing to give me children." The King proclaims, serious. Corlys frowns.
"Simple words like that can't let clear my true intentions, your grace. I am concerned about the state of the realm. You have only a daughter, and i know how difficult is that position. As soon as she gives birth to a healthy son, any question about succession will be solved." The Sea Snake explains. The frown of Viserys turns into a more angry expression.
"Seven years, Corlys. I named Rhaenyra my heir seven years ago. How long you will take to accept that. It does not matter to me if Laena gives birth to a son of mine or not, i will keep Rhaenyra as my heir and that is definitive!" The King proclaims in a high tone of voice. Corlys frowns, but keeps his posture.
"You grace, it might not be a good idea. Much of the realm might question her legitimacy..."
"I am the King and my world is legitimacy. Rhaenyra is my heir and anyone trying to say otherwise will loose their tongues! You are not excluded, Sea Snake." The King proclaims, his head red of screaming in anger. The Sea Snake gets up.
"I am sorry, your grace, but that is outrageous to my house. You married my daughter, which i am grateful for that, but such a marriage comes with expectations. I expected that our lines would be tied together, and you just take it away fro me after years of marriage!" The Sea Snake arguments. Viserys get up.
"I did no promises to you, Velaryon! You should be content about me taking your daughter as my new Queen consort. I need to remind you again who is the king and who is the vassal? You can't demand anything from me!" The King proclaims, furious. Corlys lands both of his hands in the table. The two men gaze at each other with angry eyes.
"You are right. I can't demand anything from you, your grace. But, i am Corlys Velaryon. The Sea Snake. The Lord of the Tides. I may not be a king, but i have the largest wealth and fleet of the Seven Kingdoms. I have more power over this realm than you can imagine. You deny my blood and i will deny my support to the maitenance of Lord Celtigar in the Stepstones. I will take my wealth and my ships and go back to Dragonstone, and let all that expensive work of years be destroyed by the Triarchy until the end of the year." The Sea Snake proclaims. The eyes of Viserys gets wide and he grunts.
"You are breaking vows here, Sea Snake! I can easily call the guards and have you arrested and then later executed for threating a treason in front of me!" The King exclaims, even more furious than before. Corlys is still calm, for the most part.
"You can arrest me. You can execute me, but it won't make the Velaryon fleet stay there. Laenor was too young during the war, so he had no vows to protect the Stepstones or support it with gold. And with my death, he and Rhaenys will probably just isolate from the crown. The same with Laena. You really want to kill the father of your wife because he felt betrayed?" The Sea Snake asks. Viserys grind his teeth.
"Betrayed?!" The King screams, punching the table, which shakes. "Betrayal is what you are doing to me right now, Corlys! Why can't you be less of a snake?! I don't care about what you or Laenor will do. I will not change the succession! I will not go back from my word to Rhaenyra!" The King proclaims with a almost broken tone, sitting down. He strokes his face with his hands. Corlys also sit down.
"There is a way for you to fix this, you grace. A way for both of us to get what we want." The Sea Snake proclaims in a soft tone. Viserys take away his hands and frowns to the Velaryon.
"What do you mean?" The King asks, confused. Colrys takes a deep breath.
"I propose a marriage between my son and heir, Laenor Velaryon, and your daughter and heir, Rhaenyra Targaryen." The Sea Snake offers. Viserys lay his back on his chair before grunting.
"You were not satisfied with one royal consort and now you want both of your children to be royal consorts? Why should i accept you getting that much power over me on your hands, Sea Snake?" The King asks, skeptic. Corlys smiles while relaxing on his chair.
"You are not just giving power, your are receiving as well. I get my blood on house Targaryen and the Throne and you get your blood on house Velaryon, my wealth, my fleet and my lands. Laenor is a dragonrider and has the most valyrian blood of anyone available to her in the realm. It is a victory for both of us, and it will heal the wounds you caused to my pride. Their children together will inherit both the Iron Throne and Driftmark. Tied by blood. Together like brothers. The only two houses of dragonriders in Westeros. It does not sound good for you, my King?" The Sea Snake asks softly. Viserys frowns in tought and then sighs.
"It does. I can't deny that. But i am not comfortable in marring Rhaenyra without her acceptance." The King proclaims. Corlys snorts.
"Queen Alysanne did not ask for your opinion when she married you and Daemon to Queen Aemma and Rhea Royce." The Sea Snake says. Viserys get a hit of sadness by hearring the name of the beloved wife he lost. He sighs.
"I am not my grandmother, Corlys. I am not making a marriage that she hates just so it end up like Daemon's first marriage."
"Rhaenyra and Laenor know each other since a young age, your grace. I always see them talking to each other in feasts and other events. They are very close. I doubt that it would be terrible match. And, between us, i think the princess needs more... discipline." The Sea Snake says in a more mild tone. Viserys frowns.
"Are you questioning my parenting skills now, Velaryon?"
"Not exactly my King. I know that Rhaenyra loves you as her father, but she needs to know more about duty. Since she was born, i only saw her receive everything that she wants. If she does not learn to do sacrifices, how she will be able to rule the Seven Kingdoms?" The Lord of the Tides asks, gently. The King frowns in tought before looking back at Corlys.
"Very well. You got a deal. I will convince Rhaenyra to accept this marriage on the most friendly way possible. Are you satisfied now, snake?" The King asks, a bit hostile. Corlys smiles a bit.
"Your grace, i am not a snake. I am a sea snake. There is a big difference. But, yes. I am more than honored with that deal, your grace. But, watch about their children? You have a preference of names for their houses?" The Sea Snake asks, curious. Viserys thinks about it before coming with a answer.
"By tradition, they should take their father's house name, Velaryon, until one of them ascend the Iron Throne, when that one will take the Targaryen name. Other child of them will take Driftmark after Laenor. That is enough?" The King asks, tired of the discussion. Corlys opens a large smile.
"I am very satisfied, your grace, but i have a nice idea for the event as well. You and Laena will commemorate five years of marriage next year. We should make the marriage a huge event to glorify the union of our houses. A great tourney for all of the major lords in Westeros! A perfect event." The Sea Snake offers, excited. Viserys relax more with that idea.
"I like that idea a lot, actually. I have been missing a good tourney later. It shall be done." The King proclaims, finally opening a smile. Corlys rises his cup of wine.
"A toast for House Targaryen and House Velaryon. May our union be long and prosperous!" The Sea Snake proclaims. The King raises his own cup and then the two men drink it all in one go.
While the wine goes down his throat, Viserys sighs and think about what just happened while Corlys is drinking more wine.
How did it get to that? From rage to agreement? Is he that feeble of a King? As he is questioning his choices, Corlys ends his wine and get up.
"I am sorry, your grace, but i have something to do. I need to go now. I hope any... hostility between us is forgotten. Nothing but wind. Have a good night, your grace." The Sea Snake proclaims before bowing to him.
Corlys moves towards the doors, but is stopped by the voice of his liege.
"I will not forget what you did in this room, Sea Snake. I will have my eyes on you. Any more of that and i having sea snake for dinner." The King proclaims in a serious tone. Corlys does not turn back.
"Good night, your grace." The Sea Snake says before he leaves.
Viserys sighs as he lay in his chair, holding his face with one hand that is supported in the table.
How he will be able to tell Rhaenyra about all of that?
---
A new day comes and Viserys decides to deal with thing early in the morning.
The King sighs as he moves towards the chamber of his daughter, alone.
As soon as he arrives, he finds Ser Criston Cole standing in front of the door, as always.
The handsome and very skilled knight of the Kingsguard has made his name trough King's Landing. He is now considered to be the current best name for the position that is still occupied by Ser Harrold Westerling. The position of Lord Commander of the Kingsguard.
The knight bows to his King while moving away from the door.
"Good morning, your grace." The Knight says in a well mannered tone. Viserys nods to him and then knock on the door.
"Rhaenyra, it is me. I need to talk with you there. Alone." The King proclaims, looking at Ser Criston. The knight nods and move to be more distant of the door, to not hear anything.
After a minute of random sounds from inside the door...
"Enter!" Rhaenyra exclaims from the other side. Viserys then opens the door and enters.
Rhaenyra's room is quite simple for a princess, but still bery well made, but, that is not important for Viserys now.
As he looks to his daughter of now 15, he is proud. From a pretty child, Rhaenyra turned into a beautiful young woman. He would even dare to say that she turned out to be more beautiful then Laena, but his opinion on the matter is not valid, for obvious reasons.
His daughter resembled so much her mother that he felt a hit on his heart from firstly looking at her now.
Rhaenyra stands here with a casual black dress and her hair running free. She opens a short smile to her father.
"What bring you here?" The princess asks. Viserys take a deep breath.
"I want to talk with your about the future. Your future."
"What do you mean?" The Princess asks, confused. Viserys take another deep breath.
"Rhaenyra... you are five and ten now. Next year, you will be considered a young adult. A woman. And as my heirn you have the duty of continuing the family line and create your own heirs. As such, you need to marry soon." The King proclaims. The eyes of his daughter goes wide.
"Marry? But father, i don't have any interest in marring now. I don't even have a person in mind. And what if i don't want to marry at all?" The Princess askd, defensive. Viserys snorts.
"It does not matter if you want it or not, Rhaenyra. You will have to marry. Rulers sometimes needs to do things they don't want to do." The King explains, but Rhaenyra is not happy. She frowns to him.
"What serves the crown that you use if you can't rule your own life? The most powerful man in Westeros can't have any freedom. It is like a joke to me, father." The Princess proclaims. The King sighs.
"Power comes with responsabilities. You need to learn that before you become a Queen. With that, i have to tell that i have already arranged a marriage to you." The King announces. The eyes of his daughter get wide in her shock.
"Arranged?! I sill not even be able to choose my own husband? I have to live and go to bed with a man that i never choosed to be by my side? Who is it?" The Princess asks, angry. Viserys takes a deep breath once again to calm down.
"Laenor Velaryon."
"Laenor? Really? You are married to his sister! Why did you even accept that offer?" The Princess asks, frustrated. Viserys grunts.
"I had to in order to keep you as my heir and also keep some stability in the realm. Corlys was angry when i said to him that i would keep you as my heir. He demanded a compensation and managed to convince me to accept that marriage." The King explains. Rhaenyra frowns.
"He was angry about keeping a vow that he made? You just gave my hand to appease a traitor? You could have taken his head or something!" The Princess exclaims, nervous. Viserys frowns.
"Like i said, it is not that simple. Stepstones depends on the Velaryons, and they have dragons of their own. I can't just kill the Sea Snake and not think on the retaliation."
"You are the king and we have our dragons!" The Princess screams. The King lose his patience.
"Two, Rhaenyra! Two! Caraxes and Syrax. Aegon is only 5 and Sunfyre is barely the size of a young horse. They have three dragons. Meleys, Seasmoke and Vhagar, the largest dragon alive! All of them are larger than your precious Syrax!" The King explains, furious. Rhaenyra take a step back.
"But... you can take Laena as a hostage. I might stand a chance against Laenor and Daemon have a good chance in defeating Meleys..."
"I WILL NOT START A WAR IN YOUR NAME, RHAENYRA! Corlys was right about one thing... i spoiled you too much. You never learned anything about duty or sacrifice. You will learn now. You will marry Laenor Velaryon next year and that is my final words about it." The King proclaims after a explosion of rage. Rhaenyra grunts and her eyes fill with tears.
"What if i don'f accept? What if i don't say my vows?" The Princess asks, furstrated. Viserys frowns, grinding his teeth.
"You will marry Laenor or i will call the court, publicly disinherit you, pardon Daemon for his words against your brother, and then name him heir presumptive until i can have a proper heir from Laena. Both things will work for the Velaryons. Is that what you want, Rhaenyra?" The King asks in a low angry tone. Rhaenyra looks at him in shock. Her lips tremble.
"No..."
"Good. So, you will marry Laenor, right?"
"But... father... you know how Laenor is not very fond of woman or how he always walks around close to men. Too close." The Princess points out, holding her tears. Viserys frowns.
"He is only 18. People change with age. He will know his duties when the time came. You need to find a agreement with him. He is a good young man and will make a good and caring husband and father. Do you understand that, my child?" The King asks, getting closer to her.
Rhaenyra trembles while holding her tears, immersed in toughts. When Viserys touches her, she coils herself a bit and starts crying.
The door is suddenly opened and Ser Criston Cole enters, very worried.
"Sorry for entering, but i heard a lot of screaming and now crying, did something happen, your grace?" The white knight asks.
Rhaenyra uses the distraction to run away trough the door, passing over Criston. Viserys sighs as the knight run after the princess.
Viserys take a good look around the now empty bedroom of his daughter, seeing her dresses, jewels and many other things. Some of that are there since she was a little girl.
His little girl.
"My uncle Maegor was cruel, but age is crueler." His grandmother, Queen Alysanne, once said.
At the time, he just interpreted it as being about old age, but now he can see that not only age, but time itself is cruel.
As time passes, his sweet girl change into a woman, he sees his younger brother build a family, and he sees his own health go away, little by little.
As the King sighs, he can only pray to the gods for mercy to all of his family, because he has a bad feeling about the future.
---
Notes:
This chapter had no appearance of Daemon, Alicent or their children, but i hope you all liked it anyway.
We are getting close to the real drama!
Next chapter is... RHAENYRA II
Kinda obvious, huh? Lol
See you all next time!
Chapter 11: Rhaenyra II
Summary:
Rhaenyra runs from her bedroom after talking to her father and end up have some new experiences that change a lot of things in her life.
Notes:
I know that i have been updating quickly, but don't keep expecting that speed, ok?
Also, that chapter will probably be polemic for some.
I hope all of you enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
RHAENYRA II
--
112 AC -
---
Betrayed.
That is how Princess Rhaenyra is feeling right now after her "conversation" with her father.
She is now running trough the hallways of the Red Keep, trying to stop crying, and avoiding anyone that look at her.
"Princess! Wait!" Ser Criston Cole calls from way behind her. She completely outruns the armored man and take a specific turn on a hallway.
While running, she remembers how her uncle demonstrated to her a passage trough one of the walls of the Red Keep.
She looks around a manage to find a similar one, but not the same. She moves the pillar on the right spot and manage to enter, closing it behind her.
She sits on the ground of the dark place and wait, covering her mouth.
She hears running steps passing the entrance of the passage.
Ser Criston lost her.
Rhaenyra hold her legs against her chest and cries freely now. In the dark.
Why her father would not allow her to take control of her own life?
Why is she forced to marry against her own will?
Why is she surprised?
Rhaenyra wipe her face with a part of her dress and gets up. She takes a few deep breatha to get her head more in place.
The Princess decides that she could see where this tunnel would lead. It might be useful for her one day.
As she walks down the dark tunnel, she finally finds a torch on the wall, which is common for the secret passages.
She grabs it, but can't figure out how to actually light it up, so, she decide to just leave it there.
As she blindly walks trough the darkness, she uses her hands to feel the walls to guide herself.
Finally, she finds a texture that is not just a wall full of rocks and dirt. She feels a heavy door of polished stone.
With some large effort, Rhaenyra manages to move the thing a bit. The sunlight enters on her vision, but the entrance is, for the most part, blocked by something, making it impossible to properly open the door fully.
With her skinny body, Rhaenyra manages to get out trough it, but she ends up ripping a bit her dress against the rock. She then realizes where she is after closing a passage, so no one will see it.
On both sides, there is walls of bricks, one from the Red Keep and the other of another building that she don't know.
The place between them, where she is, is very tight and she can barely move trough it.
Looking down, her black dress is ruined, full of dirt and a bit ripped from her actions. Her body is also full of dirt and her hair is all messed up.
Luckily for her, no one that passes trough the exists of the alley notices her.
When one of the sides looks safe to leave, she goe on her way, trying to hide behind things to not be seen by the smallfolk.
But then she hear a lot of people talking together in a high tone, followed by almost silent.
She hides behind a barrel, and tries to see what is coming.
Mounted on horses, three men of the City Guard passes by. The golden cloaks that her uncle created lay on the back of their armors, showing their position to everyone.
But, when they pass by her, one of the man stops his horse and look on her direction. Rhaenyra quickly hides more behind the barrel, now uncapable to see more.
She then hear the horses leabing and she relax, getting out of her hiding place.
"Princess Rhaenyra?" She hears a voice of a man behind her. Shivers goes down her spine as she turn around to face the city guard man with a nervous smile. He looks at her with curiosity. He has a helmet hiding most of his face.
"Yes?" She says, too nervous to think on anything better. The man laughs a bit.
"What are you doing here alone and in that poor state of yours?" The guard asks, informal, and probably having some fun asking. Rhaenyra loses her smile while she thinks.
"I... i wanted to see more of the city on my own, Ser. As such, i got here hiding of the guards." The Princess explains, telling half truths. She always wanted to se more of the city, after all. The guard does not seem much convinced.
"I understand... well, i will be punished if someone find out that i found you but did nothing about it, so, i need to take you back to the Red Keep." The guard proclaims in a soft and honest tone. Rhaenyra frowns, but a idea comes to her mind.
"Can you show me around the city for a bit before it? I bet that as a City Guard you know many interesting places in King's Landing, right?" The Princess asks, expecting to not return to the keep just yet. The knight thinks about it and opens a smile that makes Rhaenyra also smile.
"I can't really deny a request from the daughter of the King, can i? I will show you some places, but first, you need to change your clothes. No one can identify you." The guard explains. Rhaenyra eargely nods.
---
After finding some common clothes of a cheap material and something to cover her golden-silver hair, she is now on top of the horse of the City Guard, who takes her to several different locations.
She goes to see merchants selling a lot of different things, people doing tricks and presentations. She laughed at a lot of things that happened around the city, and so did the knight that was with here.
As the horse move trough a more calm street, she holds the City Guard with her arms and laughs around after she sees a man failing at drinking a whole bottle of wine. The guard smiles to her when he looks back.
"You had fun, princess?" He asks, curious. Rhaenyra smiles and eargely nods.
"It was the most fun day i had in ages! I can't be more grateful to you. You literaly saved my day." The Princess says, honestly. The guard laughs.
"Good to know. I am happy that you are happy. But, the night is coming soon, i must take you back to the keep. The nights in the city can get out of hand really fast." The guard says in a more serious tone. Rhaenyra bites her inferior lip when she has a idea.
"I will guide you to a place where you can leave me and i can get in on my own." The Princess says. The guard nods.
Soon, they return to be near the local they met, close to wall of the Red Keep. The guard looks at the princess with confusion.
"Why here, princess?" He asks. Rhaenyra laughs.
"If i show you, you swear to keep this a secret?" The Princess asks, playful. The guard laughs from the corner of his mouth.
"I promise." He says with honesty. The two of them dismount and Rhaenyra guide him back to the alley that she emerged from.
Even if confused, the guard struggles to enter in the alley with her. And then, Rhaenyra points to the entrance of the secret passage.
"Move that for me." She commands. The City Guard look at the place with confusion, seein nothing special, but he does as he is told to.
For his surprise, a passage is opened after he does some effort. Rhaenyra gives him a tricky smile.
"That secret passage lead back to the Red Keep. Not far from my bedroom." She tells him. The guard nods, interested.
"I get it. Well, i think you must go now, princess." The City Guard points out after pointing out to the sky, which is already turning orange. Rhaenyra denies with her head.
"No. Not until i can see the whole face of the man that gave me such fan today." The Princess proclaims. The guard laughs and relax a bit.
"Fine. As you please, my princess." The guard says before moving his hands to his head and taking his helmet out.
Rhaenyra smiles more when she sees curly brown hair that goes down near his shoulders, a well cared beard, and brown eyes that, while pretth common, she can barely move from the gaze.
The princess hesitantly moves her hands to his face, something that the knight is very skeptical to accept, but he does. She smiles again.
"You are very handsome, Ser."
"I appreciate that, princess, but now you must go before someone see us there." The city guard points out once again, getting more nervous with the whole situation. Rhaenyra laughs, looking to him in the eyes and moving her hands to the back of his neck.
"Before that, i think you need a reward for saving my day." The Princess proclaims before getting in her toes to kiss the guard in the lips.
The guard hesitates, but when the princess try to continue the kiss, he gives up and put his own will on the kiss.
Rhaenyra never felt like that before. She is feeling like she is in fire. She wants to feel more of that.
More.
The kiss between them gets more and more intense, with the guard, without noticing, pressing her against the wall while they share their passionate kiss.
But, when she let out a moan when he accidentaly touches the side of her body, the guard suddenly get out of the kiss and turn around, understanding what happened while she recovers her breath.
"You should go now, princess." The guard says with a firm tone, not moving around. Rhaenyra laughs and once again bite her lip.
"Can you at least tell me your name, Ser?" She asks with a sweet tone. The City Guard sighs.
"Harwin. Ser Harwin Strong." The man finally reveals himself. Rhaenyra smiles.
"I will remember you, Ser Harwin. Until next time." She says while getting inside the passage.
As soon as she is inside, the guars quickly closes the passage.
Rhaenyra smiles to herself in the dark while enjoying how warm body feels. After calming down, she starts going back trough the passage.
---
She manages to get back on her bedroom without being seen with a lot of luck.
From her closed door, she demands a maid to make a bath for her and bring her the dinner. Hopefully, her father will not think it is strange because of their discussion early on.
After getting some good food and a relaxing bath, the Princess lay on her bad with a large smile on her face as she looks to the ceiling.
As she is there on her white nightgown, she can only think of how she felt during the kiss with Ser Harwin Strong.
She felt something new to her. Something that she liked very much. The mere memory makes her body almost as warm as she was back then.
But, her toughts are interrupted by a knock on the door.
"Princess? They told me you have returned. You want to talk?" The sweet voice of a man that she knows very well is coming from the other side of the door, as usual.
For several years Ser Criston Cole have been her champion. Her sworn sword. Her favorite. A handsome man that is also one of the most skilled in the realm. On her eyes, Ser Criston and her uncle were the two examples of what she appreciates in a man.
But now, there might be a third example.
Getting her back on track, Rhaenyra seats on her bed.
"Enter, Ser Criston." The princess says. The white knight enters the room with some hesitation.
With that short and straight black hair and beautiful green eyes, Ser Criston is one of the most attractive men in the realm. So, the way he always look to her with admiration always makes she feel like one of the most beautiful women in the realm.
"Princess, can i know were have you been?" The Knight asks. The princess laughs while walking towards him.
"Nothing important, Ser. Only walking around the city, disguised. I returned before the night came. Unharmed. Nothing more to see." She says as she gets closer to him. Ser Criston sighs.
"Good. At least you are not..." He stops talking when he sees Rhaenyra grabbing his arm. The two look at the eyes of each other. Rhaenyra moves her hands to the ropes that hold the armor in his arm.
"What are you...?" The white knight asks. Rhaenyra smiles and ignore him before removing thar part of his armor. She then look up on his eyes.
As she did to Harwin, Rhaenyra kiss Criston's lips by surprise.
However, he hesitates more. But, after, one, two, three kisses, he finally surrender to her whims and kiss her back.
She don't know who is a better kisser, Harwin or Criston. She only knows that she wants more of it.
As their kiss get more intense, both her and Criston start removing his armor.
And from a intense kiss standing, it goes to a intense kiss in the bed, then hands starts to move into places...
...and the rest is history.
---
Rhaenyra wakes up alone on her bed, and she has some time to understand what happened on the previous night.
In a way, she felt happy and satisfied with how things turned out, but in other perspective, she is questioning her decisions.
Did she took a wrong path the previous night? It was a mistake?
Ignoring that questioning with a sigh, Rhaenyra gets up from her bed and get dressed.
As soon as she is almost ready to get out, she hears a knock on the door.
"Princess?" She hears the voice of Ser Criston, but lacking his habitual confidence. She smiles.
"Enter." She answers. The door opens slowly and Ser Criston enters, using his armor and keeping a toughtful expression on his face. On his hands, there is a plate with a cup. He closes the door before turning to her.
"Princess. I brought something for you. It will be better if you drink it." The Knight proclaims, offering her the cup. Rhaenyra takes it before looking at the liquid with a curious gaze.
"What is that?" She asks. Ser Criston is uncomfortable.
"It is a tea made to... solve any concerns from the last night. I had a lot of trouble doing that without anyone learning about it." The knight proclaims. Rhaenyra is still a bit confused, until she finally understands.
"Oh... i get it." She says before drinking from the cup. While she drinks it, Ser Criston gets less nervous. She finishes the cup with a frown because of the taste. She then looks at Criston with a smile.
"I hope you don't have any regrets from last night, Ser. Because i don't." She says, leaving the cup in a desk before walking towards him, but before she could hug him or something, Ser Criston takes a step back.
"I have. To some extent." The knight says. Rhaenyra frowns.
"What regrets, my knight? You don't like me?"
"No. It's quite the opposite. The problem is that i broke a sacred vow last night and i could be executed for that." The Knight proclaims, bitter. Rhaenyra laughs a bit, making him look at her confused.
"Then, it will be our secret. If i can manage take that tea of yours, everything will turn out well and we will be able to have our adventures together." She proclaims with a smile. Ser Criston frowns.
"So you are asking for me to keep breaking vows and risking our lifes for that passion?" The knight asks, worried. The Princess nods with a smile.
"Why not, as long as nobody finds out, we are free." Rhaenyra says with honesty. Ser Criston thinks a bit before looking at her.
"Princess, i have a proposal to you."
"Hm? What proposal?" She asks, curious. Ser Criston fall to his knee in front of her.
"I have been protecting you for years, but recently i have felt that you have changed. I can't see the sweet little girl that i wanted to protect anymore. I can only see a beautiful young woman that stole my heart with her smile. I propose to you that we should let the past in the past. Forget my cloak. Forget your crown. Let's leave King's Landing together and go to Essos. Build a new life based on our love." The knight proclaims, passionate.
Rhaenyra opens her mouth in shock as she moves her hands to her chest, trying to find something to say.
Is that what she wants? She really likes Criston, and the idea of living freely with him, traveling the world, is wonderful. The freedom she always asked for.
But then, she remembers what she would have to give up. Her family. Her position as heir. All the power that her father promised to her would get away from her hands and she would become another stain on her family. Another Saera Targaryen.
She looks to Ser Criston with bitterness, taking a hard decision.
"I... i can't do it. I am the Princess of Dragonstone. The heir to the throne. I can't just leave and forfeit of what i have. I am sorry, Criston." She says, conflicted. Ser Criston gets up. His face is a confusion of emotions.
"You can't? I can forfeit of everything i have for your love. Of my vows. Of my honor. Of all that i managed to build being of a such a minor house. You said to your father that you wanted freedom and i offered it to you. But now, you choose power over freedom and love. How are you different of any of the snakes of the realm?" The knight asks, bitter and angry. Rhaenyra is taken aback, a bit worried. But she grabs his hands, managing to calm him down a bit.
"Ser Criston, relax. I want you still by my side. Forget your vows. They mean nothing to me. Laenor prefers the company of other men. I need a man to be my side on his place. You can be that man, Criston." She says with a soft tone. The knight looks on her eyes.
As he continues to think more and more about the situation, he gets more and more angry. He pulls his hand from hers.
"What is wrong with you? You not only want me to keep spiting on my vows and use this white cloak without any honor, but you also want me to sleep with you while your husband fuck other men? You know what are you asking for? Treason! One of the worst treasons i have ever heard of!" The knight proclaims, frustrated. Rhaenyra looks at him, concerned.
"Calm down, Ser. I know my father. He would never allow something bad happen to me. We will be safe." The Princess says, confident. Ser Criston frowns and remains in silence for a moment.
"That is the problem, princess. You are abusing of the love of your father. You are abusing of my love. You abuse of everyone around you if you gain something from it. Tell me, am i just a tool for you? Like one of the whores of your precious uncle?" The Knight asks, angry. Rhaenyra frowns and walks to him
She slaps him in the face, holding her tears. Ser Criston don't look bothered by it. He looks at her with more anger.
"You really are a spoiled child. Forget everything that happened between us. I will tell the King that i want to not guard you anymore because of my failure to find you yesterday. And you can find another fool to get your bed warm. I don't care. Goodbye, princess." The white knight says before leaving the room and slamming the door.
Rhaenyra sits on a chair and hold her legs, crying.
Everyone really thinks that she is a spoiled child? She will not be capable of ruling the realm one day? She is abusing of what she have?
Rhaenyra looks around while trying to hold her tears. She locks her eyes on the mirror of her room.
Weakened, she walks to it and looks at her own reflection.
She sees herself with her face covered in tears. The expression of a weak girl struggling against the world.
The Princess frowns, take a deep breath, wipe her tears, and fix her posture.
She will not let people control her life anymore. She will not bend with ease.
The blood of old Valyria runs trough her veins. As her uncle would say, a dragon don't care about the opinion of sheep.
She can feel the odd feeling on her chest when she remembers her uncle.
Rhaenyra sighs.
The tales she heard as a girl are mere delusions for the heart of a girl.
She tought that Criston would be the one to be her mighty warrior once he defeated him in the tourney almost a decade ago, but now... she can see that there is only one in her heart.
And of course, her father took him from her as well, just as her brother took her mother from her.
Rhaenyra frowns.
Yes... people keep making a fool of her and her desires.
She had enough.
She will play their game, but by her own rules.
---
Notes:
Thank your for reading once again and a hope to find you all next time, when we finally leave the year of 112 AC.
Next chapter will be... ALICENT IV.
Until next time!
Chapter 12: Alicent IV
Summary:
The day of the wedding of Princess Rhaenyra Targaryen and Ser Laenor Velaryon is here, and noble of all parts of the realm gather to see one of the most important marriages yet. Alicent expects a good event to unite people and relieve the continuous stress around the realm... as if someone actually works that well in Westeros.
Notes:
Sorry for the delay, but here is a new chapter for you all!
Good reading!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
ALICENT IV
---
113 AC -
---
Alicent seats in a chair on the bedroom of her children, slowly and gently brushing the soft hair of Helaena, who is sitting on her lap, looking at a ant that is walking trough her short legs.
"Lena, look to me." The Princess asks with a smile. Her daughter looks up to her with a innocent expression of someone that was thinking on another thing. Alicent laughs.
Helaena, now at age of 4, is a very pretty girl with a soft face and a sweet voice. She is using a red dress with details in white. Her long golden-silver hair is something that Alicent often tells the maids to keep as a braid, but today she is letting her daughter use her hair with only a lace, because today is a special day.
"Your cousin Rhaenyra will marry today, Lena. You need to look good for the lords in the wedding, so, no playing in the floor with bugs, do you understand that?" The brown haired mother asks. Helaena looks at her with a sad face.
"Why not?" The young girl asks in a low tone of voice that always succeeds in melting the heart of her mother. Alicent smiles to her.
"We can't let your beautiful dress ger dirty, my love. A dirty princess is a bad princess." The mother explains. Helaena makes a pout, but accepts her destiny.
While she continues brushing her hair, Alicent looks to another one of her children on the room.
A older boy seating on a chair, making a pout and crossing his arms while the maids brush his hair and fix his clothes.
Aegon, now 6, grew a lot in the last few years. Her happy first baby was long gone and now a child that kept looking either bored or angry is always around. His own valyrian hair is kept short and his clothes are also red, but on a darker tone, and with some golden details.
"Aegon, stop doing a pout. Nobody likes a prince that don't have manners." Alicent demands with a gentle tone. Aegon grunts with his childish voice.
"I don't care. I want to do get out. I want Kepa to take me to see Sunny..." The Prince proclaims, irritated. Alicent sighs.
"Your father is busy right now, Egg. You can see Sunny after the marriage. Why don't you go play with your brother there?" The princess asks while pointing to a direction with her head.
Seating on the floor, the youngest of her children plays with wooden blocks, trying to do something with them.
The little Aemond, now at age 3, is growing up to be the opposite of his older brother. Where Aegon is loud and demanding, Aemond is calm and silent. He clearly listens to what the others are saying and even managed to learn how to walk faster than he siblings. Yet, he took a longer time to learn to speak.
The boy had a frown on his baby face that anyone could see clearly the blood of her husband on her child.
At the time of his birth, she suggested the name Aemond almost as a joke, as it was basicaly the name Daemon with the D on the opposite side of the word. Yet, Daemon adored it.
"New and old at the same time. A name for a new legacy that also bears a resemblance to his father. I like it." The Rogue Prince said at the time.
Alicent shakes her head and laughs. Aemond hears that and looks at his mother with slightly curiosity. However, he soon ignores it and go back to playing with his blocks. Aegon pouts.
"He is boring!" The Prince says, shaking his legs on his seat, impatient. The maids laugh and Alicent sighs.
The door of the room is suddenly open and the Rogue Prince makes his entrance, wearing a more appealing version of his usual black clothing. The sigil of house Targaryen is clearly visible trough all of his chest and Dark Sister is on his hilt, as always. He smirks at Alicent and Helaena.
"Looks like both of my princess here are ready, right?" The Prince says with a educated tone. Helaena smiles a bit to her father.
"Kepa! Muna said that i can't play with bugs! Can i?" The Princess asks, making a cute face. Daemon snorts.
"I never liked bugs, Lena. They are not worthy for a princess such as you. You are better away of them." The Prince proclaims with boredom. Helaena sighs and make a sad pout. Daemon frowns.
"Let's make a deal. If you don't play with bugs today, i will give you a silver butterfly in your nameday that you can use on your dresses. Sounds good?" The prince asks, trying. Helaena smiles once again and nods.
"What about me, Kepa?!" Aegon asks from his chair. Daemon looks at his firstborn son.
"Be a good boy and i will let you take your dragon to the sky later on. Sounds good to you?" The Rogue Prince asks. Aegon's eyes shines with the idea. He smiles.
"Yes! I promise to be a good boy!" The Prince says, excited. Daemon grunts.
"Good boys are not loud. Be quiet." The Prince demands. Aegon shuts his mouth in one second and become quiet. Alicent frowns to her husband.
"Daemon! He is far too young to take a dragon for a ride on his own. You can't allow that." The Princess proclaims. Daemon sighs.
"Rhaenyra did at seven. Aegon is already seven. I don't want my son to be left behind." The Rogue Prince says, firm. Alicent sighs, knowing what fights she should evade.
She looks at him, and see that he is looking at each of his family members with a enigmatic look. That is suspicious to her.
"Any problem?" Alicent asks in a soft tone. Daemon blinks and it's like he is coming back to reality. He frowns and looks at her.
"I am just thinking about how things change fast. Nothing else." The prince proclaims, serious. Alicent sighs and relax on her chair, opening a short smile.
"They do. And it's both good and bad to see our children grow." The Princess says with honesty. Daemon frowns.
"Good and bad?"
"Yes. Good because we can see how they change and we can be near their formation as a person. Bad because we will miss how little and cute they are now." The princess says, stroking a cheek of Helaena, who smiles a bit to her. Daemon smirks.
"In that case, i just need to shove more of my children into you, so you will never be lacking a young child to take care." The prince jokes, laughing. Alicent snorts.
"I prefer to evade children for now. I tought i was gonna die when i gave birth to Aemond and that moment is still very fresh in my head. And also, i will not give birth to children forever." The princess proclaims, serious. Daemon snorts and then smirks.
"Until then, we will start having grandchildren anyway." The Rogue Prinxe points out. The princess sighs.
"Too far away for me now. I don't want to think of our children having children when they are that young yet. We don't even have a idea of marriage for them." The Princess says. Daemon raises a eye brown.
"No idea? There is the tradition of my house of wedding brother to sister. Either Aegon or Aemond should marry Helaena." The prince proclaims. Alicent frowns to him before letting out a sigh.
"I am not very fond of the idea of my own children wedding each other. But that is the costume of your House, i liking it or not." The Princess give in. Daemon smiles a bit.
"Good. We need to keep the bloodline close. My grandfather, as wise as he is, comitted a mistake by not wedding Rhaenys and Viserys. Now, the Velaryons also ride dragons. In less than two centuries after the Doom of Valyria, we are no more the only house of dragonriders. As such, Helaena will only marry outside if she has no other compatible option. And she already have two good options right here. I honestly prefer to marry her to Aegon, as he is from a older line than Aemond." The Prince explaind. Alicent frowns, thinking about what he said.
"I guess you are right about that, but what about Laena? She might still give birth to a son."
"5 years of marriage and nothing. Helaena is too much older to any future child of Laena and that son have zero chance of becoming the heir now. And i am getting tired of Velaryons everywhere, anyway." The Rogue Prince proclaims with frustration. Alicent would ask more about it, but they are not on a proper location for that.
Alicent get up from her seat after finish Helaena's hair.
"Well, we better move on. The first annoucement will happen soon in the Dragonpit." The Princess says, taking her daughter's hand. Aegon gets up from his seat and Aemond get the help of a maid to get up, walking to his mother. Alicent smiles and also grab his hand. Daemon snorts.
"The carriage is on the castleyard. We don't want to be late." The Prince mocks before leaving the room. Alicent guides her younger children trough the way while Aegon follows from behind, bored.
---
After a short travel trough the city, with the citizens observing them and Aegon complaining of the lack of fun, they finally arrive on the entrance lf the Dragonpit.
As they get out of the carriage, Alicent smiles to all the decoration and people walking around because of the royal wedding.
"This brings memories. 8 years now, right, Daemon?" The princess asks, joyful. Daemon grunts.
"Stop with that already. I don't need you recording my past all the time." The Rogue Prince proclaims, dry. He then walks towards the people outside the main hall of the Dragonpit. Alicent sighs, looking at her children by her side with a short smile.
"Your father is a tough man, my loves. We need to move. Come." The princess says, taking them with her to the center of the event.
As she passes, several lords gava her and her children greetings and compliments that she eargely answer back in equal intensity.
The mother and her children arrives to the circle that Alicent was searching for.
The King and the Queen are talking to her father, the Hand of the King, the Sea Snake, Lady Rhaenys and even Ser Laenor. She approaches them with a bow.
"Greatings. Sorry for being latr. Took a while to get the little ones here looking good for the wedding." Alicent says, smiling to everyone. Viserys laughs.
"Don't worry. We have plenty of time. Rhaenyra is not even here yet. Oh! Let me see, how are my little nephews doing?" The King bends his body a bit to smile to Alicent's children. Aegon frowns a bit
"I am good." The Prince says with half interest. Viserys laughs a bit more.
"Strong willed as always. You remember me a bit of your father when he was at that age, Egg. I hope you can achieve even more than he did. What about the smaller one here? How are you, Aemond?" The Kings asks his youngest nephew. Aemond looks to him with a straight face, holding his mother's leg.
"Good." The Prince says with a simple tone. Viserys laughs loudly and even the others in the circle do the same for a bit.
"You are very direct, boy. I like that. Now, what about the little flower of the Targaryen garden? Have you seen anything interesting?" The King asks his niece with a soft tone. The princess opens a large smile.
"Yesterday i found a beetle that could throw ants far away!" The Princess says, happy about it. Viserys smiles.
"Good job, girl." The King says before getting up. He snaps his back while doing so and grunts a bit. Laena hels her husband to stand properly. He sighs.
"Time has not be gentle to me, that is for sure. You are very lucky, cousin. You might be some years older than me, but you look a decade younger." The King compliments Lady Rhaenys with a smile. The Queen Who Never was smirks.
"I guess so. You should do more exercise. Corlys is much older than you and he is in a way better shape." The oldest Targaryen alive proclaims. Viserys looks at her and the smiles.
"I don't think that will work, Rhaenys. I am always too tired to this type of things. I prefer to just enjoy the health i have. I am privileged to have such a supportive wife in Laena and being in good terms with House Velaryon, once and for all. To us!" The King proclaims while raising his cup to a toast, which everyone complies, except Alicent, who choose not to drink.
While the others take a good sip of their cups, she looks around and find a familiar face.
Ser Criston Cole is standing on a corner, fully armored, and with his arms on his back.
Alone.
Alicent is confused. In all this years, Ser Criston was always around Rhaenyra, as her personal guard.
Yet, the recently named Lord Commander of the Kingsguard is now looking at a blank spot on the floor, immersed in his toughts. His expression is complex, but he surely is not doing well there.
The confused princess looks to the King with curiosity.
"Your grace, why is Ser Criston not with Rhaenyra on the Red Keep?" Alicent asks. Viserys sighs as he ends his cup of wine. He then frowns and looks at her.
"One day last year, he told me about a... disappearance of Rhaenyra on that day, he was feeling guilty about that and wanted to not be her guard anymore. I tried to comfort the mind of the poor knight, but he was very resistant to it. I finally agreed and then he was just around me, like a common Kingsguard. It turned out better once Ser Harrold Westerling sadly died and Ser Criston took his position as Lord Commander. Yet, he has being the most silent in all the time her serves the royal family." The King explains with a frown. Alicent slowly nods.
"I think something happened with him and he just don't want to talk about it." Queen Laena says. Alicent frowns.
"That may be it..." She says before looking tow Laenor. "What about you, Ser Laenor? Congratulations in your marriage." The Princess proclaims with a soft smile. Laenor smiles back to her, a bit uncomfortable.
"Thank you, princess. I am happy to marry someone that i can understand, like Rhaenyra. But, i have to ask, will Prince Daemon participate from the jousts on the tourney? I would really like to see him and Ser Criston jousting once again." The young Velaryon asks in a very formal manner. Alicent frowns.
"Daemon took the first steps here and then disappeared in the middle of the people. I don't think that i know where he is exactly. But, answering to your question, no. Since Daemon took a arrow in his left leg on the last defensive battle in the Stepstones a few weeks ago, as you know, he is still not able enough to compete." The princess explains. Laenor nods, a bit disappointed. Corlys take a step further.
"How have he been since the injury? I heard that he barely manager to stay in the bed for 3 days. He is a restless man." The Sea Snake asks, joking a bit. Alicent thinks.
"He is clearly more impatient and bored. He wants to go back at action soon. You know how he is." The princess says. Corlys laughs.
"Yes, i do. As such, i know where i will probably find him. So, i will talk with him." Says the Sea Snake before starting to leave the cycle. Alicent looks at him.
"Please, can you say to him that he should stay by the side of his wife and children, Lord Corlys?" The princess asks in a soft tone. The Sea Snake nods and leaves. Laenor also turns around to follow his father after giving a bow of respect to the others.
Suddenly, the King frowns and almost falls out of balance. Laena holds him with gentle grab.
"I think i need to sit now. I am standing and drinking for a while now. We need to take a seat on a table, Laena. Let the two mothers talk to each other." The King jokes with a short smile before Laena helps him to find a table to seat. Alicent and Rhaenys watch that scene and the latter sighs.
"It bothers me how much he don't care about his own life. He is literally rotting himself to a early bed." The older lady says with a frown. Alicent frowns back to her.
"Honestly, lady Rhaenys, i did not expect for to care that much for the King because of your... position." The Princess points out. Rhaenys snorts.
"Besides everything that happened decades ago, Viserys is still my cousin and he never did anything wrong to me or my family. Something that someone like your husband would you do on his position." Rhaenys points out back. Alicent frowns more deeply.
"Are you saying that Daemon would take actions against the Velaryons if he was the king?" The princess asks, surprised. Rhaenys smirks.
"Daemon and i are cousins, but we are very apart from each other. When rumors spread about the Velaryon feet moving after my grandfather died, he was more than eager to call the arms, even without a true confirmation. Daemon don't bet on the good will of others. He acts fast so he always take the first step. Your husband is a very dangerous man, princess. Remember that." Rhaenys says before leaving her behind, disappearing among the people.
Alicent is immerse on her toughts, until Aegon pulls her right hand. She lools at him.
"Muna! I want to eat something!" The little prince demands. Alicent smiles a bit and looks to the three maids that came with her to help take care of the children.
"Give them some food, please. I need to talk to someone." The princess says. The maids nods and two of them take the hands of Aegon and Helaena.
The last maid try to take Aemond's hand, but the boy refuse to let go of his mother's leg. Alicent smiles to him with kindness.
"Sweety, muna will be back soon. I promise. This gentle lady will take you to get something to eat." The princess says with a soft tone. Aemond looks at her, unsure. He then finally let go of her leg and accepts the hand of the maid.
With a short bow to the maids, Alicent walks towards the person that she really wants to talk right now.
She goes for the place where he was, but he is not there. She can only find another member of the Kingsguard around.
"Do you know where the Lord Commander is, ser?" The princess asks. The white knight thinks a bit.
"I think that he walked to a isolated and small garden in the corner of the Dragonpit. He probably wanted to take an air and get away for a moment of all tha noise."
"Can you take me to that garden?"
"Yes, princess."
The knight takes her to a corner of the Dragonpit, where she can see a really small path of grass leading to another corner betweem two of the pillars of the Dragonpit.
The guard let her alone as she walks trough that narrow path.
She finally manages to get to the end.
The so called garden is just a bunch of grass aroumd that probably get cuts half of the times that other parts of the location does. The grass almost tickles her leg.
On the opposite side of where she came, Ser Criston is seating with his back against the wall, covered by the shadow of the construction. He looks at her with confusion, but don't get up.
"Princess Alicent? What are you doing here?" The white knight asks, bothered. Alicent frowns to him as she gets more near.
"Why am i doing here? What are you doing here?" The princess asks back. Ser Criston frowns and then sighs.
"I wanted a quiet place to think alone and get my head back on track." He says. Alicent looks at him with curiosity.
"I can see that, but what is bothering you?" The princess asks. Ser Criston looks at her, conflicted. He then sighs.
"If i told you, princess, i would be executed for that." The white knight proclaims with a bitter tone. Alicent frowns.
"That is even more of a reason to tell me. You need to face the consequences for your actions. Be a knight of honor and tell me what you did." The princess demands. Ser Criston smirks, but he nods.
The white knight moves to be in his knees, bow his head to her, and lay his sword in front of him, still on the hilt. He then looks up to her.
"The day Princess Rhaenyra went missing and came back early on the night, i got to talk to her. We talked for a bit and then... she kissed me." The white knight confesses with a serious tone.
Of all things that Alicent expected to hear, that was not one of them.
Her eyes goes wide as she looks to the Lord Commander of the Kingsguard. It takes all of her will to control her voice.
"She did what?" The princess asks, trying to understand. Ser Criston sighs.
"She kissed me. I should have denied her advance... but i gave in. In that moment i gave in to my own appreciation towards her and kissed her back. And then... she motivated me to go further." The white knight struggles to say. Alicent opens her mouth in shock.
"You... you..."
"I took Princess Rhaenyra's maidenhood." The white knight confesses with a shameful expression. Alicent moves her hands to her mouth and take a step back. The shock then turns into anger.
"Why did you do that? You broke your vows! You slept with a royal princess! The king will take your head if he finds out!" The princess proclaims, trying to control her angry voice. Ser Criston takes some air and then sighs.
"I know, my princess. If the king demands my head for that, i will accept it. But, before my death, i want to make my own confession about the truth of that day. One that the king will surely not believe. Princess Alicent, can you listen to honest confession of a dishonorable knight before he is sentenced to death?" The man asks, bowing in submission. His tone is one of pure melancholy.
Alicent looks to him with a huge surprise. She is unsure if she should hear him or not. His version will surely be full of his own vision on things, but, she can't deny one thing.
She is very curious.
"Go on." The princess says in a serious tone, frowning to him. Ser Criston Cole sighs in relieve before looking at her, taking some air, and starting telling his version of things.
"Princess Rhaenyra came from her disappearance... different. She was aroused. Whatever happened before she met me, it let a mark on her." The knight starts. Alicent frowns, thinking about it.
"I will remember that, but you are still not defending your position on things, Ser." The Princess proclaims. Criston nods.
"Of course. I have to be honest, i had feelings towards the Princess for some time. I don't know how they emerged, but they just did. Yet, i controlled myself. I knew that i had to keep my vows and stay true to my honor. And i did that, until that day." The white knight proclaims, sighing once again. Alicent frowns, but says nothing as he continues.
"When the princess kissed me, my mind was running fast. What should i do? I could have pushed her away, but i would be hurting the one that i did a vow to protect. Dishonorable. If i rejected her with words, i could hurt her feelings. Dishonorable. If i slept with her, i would please her, but throw my honor in the dirt. Dishonorable. I could comfort myself by saying that i choose her offer myself, but that is simply not true. I choosed love over my honor. And now, i have nothing. I am only a shadow of the man i once was." The Lord Commander confesses, bitter. Alicent looks at him with a enigmatic and serious expression. After seversal seconds thinking, she sighs.
"You said you have nothing now. You also have been distant from the Princess. It looks like the forbidden love tale of you two ended in a sour taste. Why was that?" The princess asks, being demanding. Ser Criston is not afraid of answering.
"Yes. After that night i spend with her, i gave her moon tea and then i tried to... i tried to convince her to run away with me, run away of all the pressure." The knight explains, looking shameful. Alicent frowns to him with a shocked expression.
"You honestly tought that she would accept it? That she would abdicate of her claims to be with you? Look, i appreciate romantic men, but that is an absurd proposal." The princess points out. Ser Criston Cole snorts.
"I know that now. I was just desperate to leave the old life that i ruined and start again with the woman i tought i loved. But, when i asked it to her, she not only rejected me, but she also wanted me to persist on our wrong doings." The knight proclaims, angry. Alicent frowns and opens her mouth in shock.
"She wanted to keep doing that? That is not acceptable to her position as named heir and a noble woman! Huh... go on." Alicent demands, frustrated. Cole nods.
"I snapped after that. I told her about how she did not care about honor and was too spoiled to understand her wrong decisions there. And then i leaved. I could not take it anymore. I felt betrayed by myself and the princess. I could not serve a woman that i now found disgraceful. I felt like a piece of shit without a place in the world. I am not derseving of that white cloak or a new chance in life. Once the wedding is over, i will tell the truth to the king as well." The Lord Commander says, bitter. Alicent looks to him in shock one more time.
"Are you mad? The king will never accept your words are truth. He will protect his daughter and behead you for saying that supposed blasphemy." The princess proclaims. Criston nods with a strong will.
"I don't care if he believes in me or not. At the very least, i will get the chance of confessing my sins and being true to myself once again. Once that is done, i can die with some relieve and whatever fragment of my honor i may find." The white knight proclaims with a downcast, but resigned expression. Alicent frowns and walks towards him.
She slaps him in the face.
Ser Criston looks at her with surprise.
"How can you prefer death over the chance of redemption?! Ser, what i see in front of me is a man of principles and full of skill as a knight. From what you said, Rhaenyra also did a mistake. What about you just turn that page and try to be true to your honor from now on? It would be a waste of a man, otherwise." The Princess encourages him after letting her anger out.
Ser Criston looks at her with shock and then with a bit of admiration. He smirks.
"I suppose you are right, princess. I can at least try to make up for my mistakes. Thank you." The white knight says, bowing one last time before getting up. Alicent smiles a bit to him.
"You can talk to me whenever you want, Ser Criston. I would like to have a honest person to talk in that city of crows waiting to feast on corpses. I can even ask the king to make you a protector to me and my children. I am sure that he will agree. What you think?" The princess asks, smiling. Ser Criston smiles back.
"I would be pleased to serve your family, my princess. I promise to be the most loyal sworn sword you can possibly imagine." The knight proclaims with a determined tone. Alicent nods.
"Good. Do you have anything else to tell me, Ser?" The princess asks, curious. Ser Criston frowns.
"After our discussion, Princess Rhaenyra have selected Ser Harwin Strong, heir of Harrenhal and Commander of the City Guard, as her sworn sword. I can clearly see the intentions behind their eyes when both of them look at each other. I would dare to say that he is the one at fault of the arousal of the princess on that day. Looks like the Princess has found a man dishonorable enough to do what she wanted me to do." The Lord Commander proclaims, disgusted. Alicent frowns, thinking.
"She is... sleeping with a man constantly? It is worse than i imagined. But... i can't do anything about it directly. The king will not listen to me. I will need to talk directly to her." The princess says. Ser Criston snorts.
"I doubt that this will work out, my princess. She looked very firm to me when the topic is satisfying her whims." The Lord Commander mocks. Alicent frowns to him.
"Be more open minded, Ser. I want to believe that Rhaenyra can still see her mistakes and learn with them. There is still time to change things. She only needs some guidance. After all, she is only 16." The princess arguments. Ser Criston shrugs, not convinced.
"You want to talk to her before the wedding or after it?" The knight asks. Alicent thinks.
"After. I don't want to risk ruining the mood of the bride just before her wedding. I will talk to her after the tourney. Now, we need to go back to the feast. They will start to notice our absence soon." The princess proclaims. Ser Criston nods.
"As you wish, princess." The knight proclaims and the two of them walk out of that small hidden garden between walls.
As they walk back to meet all the nobles at the feast, Alicent can only think about how much Rhaenyra can make things difficult.
She is that stubborn? She only thinks about herself and not about consequences?
Alicent hopes that she can solve things with the niece of her husband, for the good of House Targaryen, and for the good of the Seven Kingdoms.
As she sighs, she can only crave the act of holding her children a little bit more. Her only comfort in such troubled times.
---
Notes:
I will spend more three chapters in that wedding to be able to show different POVs.
Next time... DAEMON V.
I hope you all liked that chapter!
Chapter 13: Daemon V
Summary:
As the wedding of Princess Rhaenyra is about to start, Daemon is troubled my the changes on his life on the recent years. And he finds a lot of problems to deal with.
Notes:
Took a while, but i am back! I hope you all enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
DAEMON V
---
113 AC -
---
The Rogue Prince take a deep sip of his wine as he looks around to the people in the wedding feast from a more isolated corner.
He is not in the mood for a wedding at all. Specially that one.
How could his brother open his legs that much for the Velaryons?
He and Corlys achieved a friendship over the years, after all, they think on a similar way. Yet, Corlys is achieving what Daemon always wanted: his legacy on the throne.
As a convenience, Corlys finds him in the corner and gets closer with a neutral expression.
"Good to see you, my prince." The Sea Snake says with a short smile. Daemon snorts.
"Corlys. I presume that you are very happy today, right?" The prince asks with some mockery. Corlys nods.
"Indeed. It is a very special day for my family. After all, my son will marry the heir appointed by the king and will be a future king consort himself. And, in the future, my granchildren will seat on the iron throne. Why i would not be happy?" The Lord of the Tides asks. Daemon frowns.
He can see what Corlys is doing. He is pointing out his achievements over the prince's failure. He is showing dominance. Daemon smirks.
"I tought that you were expecting a son from Laena. Your plans changed?" The Rogue Prince asks with a too sweet tone of voice. Corlys nods.
"Yes. The king was very firm about his believes of keeping his daughter as his heir. Thankfully, i managed to convince him to marry Rhaenyra to Laenor, keeping our houses in a strong tie." The Sea Snake explains. Daemon grunts.
"Good for you." Said the prince before taking another sip of his wine. Corlys land a hand on his shoulder, making the prince surprised.
"I know how neglected you feel, Daemon. I know your frustration. Let me propose one thing to you. What about we arrange a marriage between our lines as well? Once Rhaenyra and Laenor have a child together, we could arrange a marriage between that child and one of yours." The Sea Snake offers. Daemon laughs with a ironic smile.
"Not satisfied, Corlys? You want to lay your hands on every single branch of my house?" The Rogue Prince asks, a bit bitter. Corlys raises his hands in a defensive manner.
"I am only trying to solve the conflicts here. You are a very important person in the realm. Your satisfaction is very important for the stability of the Seven Kingdoms." The Sea Snake proclaims. Daemon smirks.
"I will think about it when the opportunity appears. I will remember that conversation." The Rogue Prince promises. Corlys nods.
"Excellent. Now, i have more people to talk to. You should take a closer look to your children. They might make your heart a bit lighter." The Sea Snake says before nodding and leaving with a short smile. Daemon smirks as he sees the Sea Snake walking away.
He can't stand with a bunch of young kids for long, not even if they are his own children.
The Rogue Prince find a person in the middle of a conversation with other nobles. One that he really wants to talk to. Daemon walks towards the group.
Lord Jon Celtigar, the Lord of Claw Isle and Protector of the Narrow Sea, makes a joke and the whole group of noble men laugh. But, when he sees Daemon, his smiles fades away. He then looks to the other men.
"Excuse me, i have to talk with Prince Daemon. I will be back soon." The lord proclaims before leaving the group and walking towards Daemon with a nervous smile.
"My prince. You need to talk to me?" The Lord asks. Daemon frowns.
"Yes. What is the current situation in the Stepstones?" The Rogue Prince asks with a serious tone. Lord Celtigar take a deep breath.
"Things are working out, but they are still tough. We finished the towers in the islands, but the Triarchy starte to come back. We lost a bunch of ships during transportation. They are always sacked and then destroyed. The Triarchy will restart the war soon and we need to act soon." The Lord proclaims with a frown. Daemon sighs.
"How much time we have to prepare?" The Rogue Prince asks. Lord Celtigar thinks for a bit.
"I think we still have at least a year before they are ready to make a worthy attack to take the most eastern part of the Stepstones. And you can bet that they will be more ready to deal with dragons this time." The Lord says. Daemon grunts.
"They can prepare as much as they want to. It does not matter. We massacred them in the past and now Laenor and Laena are older and more capable. We only get stronger and stronger. I also used a lot of the gold of the crown to make new ships. We are much stronget than before. We also have Rhaenyra in a reasonable age to fight this time." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Lord Jon Celtigar holds a laugh.
"Sorry, my prince, but i don't think Princess Rhaenyra is fitting to fight in a war. She is clearly not Princess Rhaenys or Queen Laena. She is not a warrior." The Lord says. Daemon frowns.
"A dragonrider is much more than a simple warrior, Celtigar. The time will come where she must take herself to action. She will understand that. Either way, i want you to make me more reports about the wat situation in the Stepstones. You talk too much about taxes in your letter. Too much." The Rogue Prince says with a sour tone. Lord Celtigar nods, nervous.
Without a next word between them, Daemon leaves the Lord behind and move on trough the people, deciding to go find his wife.
After a while, he only manages to find the maids taking care of feeding his kids with some sweet delights. He frowns to them, making the young women nervous.
"Where is my wife?" The Rogue Prince asks with a demanding tone. The closest maid take a step back.
"She was trying to find someone." The maid says into a shy tone of voice. The Rogue Prince frowns even more.
"Who?"
"W-we don't know, my prince."
Daemon grunts.
"Where did she go?" The Rogue Prince asks. The maids looks at him with concern one more time before a maid points out to a direction.
"She was going towards here. I saw a guard guiding her." The maid says into a low tone of voice. Daemon nods and starts to walk in that direction.
Before he leaved, he feels something grabbing his left leg, or rather, someone.
He looks down and see Helaena hugging his leg with a sad expression on her eyes.
"Kepa? Can you take me to muna?" The little princess asks. Daemon frowns a bit, but he sighs right after.
"Later, my child. Later." The Prince says before taking her hands out of his leg and leaving the maids to deal with the sad young child.
Daemon follow the directions and quickly realise where will it ends. He knows every inch of the Dragonpit, after all.
He arrives in the entrance of the narrow part of between two parts of the Dragonpit, but then, he finds who he was looking for.
His wife walks out of that alley with the Lord Commander of the Kingsguard by her side. They are surprised to meet him there. Daemon frowns with irritation.
"May i learn why you two were there?" The Prince asks. Alicent takes a few steps to the front, brave.
"Don't imagine stupid things, Daemon. I noticed the fact that Ser Criston was missing and then i searched for him to ask about his behavior lately." The Princess explains and Ser Criston nods. Daemon snorts.
"Sure. I can't tell if you did more than just talk, so i will let it slide this time. Now, tell me Cole, what were you doing in that alley?" The Rogue Prince asks. Ser Criston sighs.
"It is a long story, my prince. One that we might not have much time to share here. And for sure not in the middle of all this people." The white knight proclaims. As soon as he says that, they hear the musical call for the people to gather. Daemon grunts and the three of them leave towards the gathering of guests.
The guests split in two lines, letting the middle section empty for people to pass. The King, the Queen and the groom stands at the end of the line while the Velaryons stand on one side and Daemon and his family stand on the other side.
A carriage stops at the entrance and it's door is opened. From there, two maids in light blue dresses get out and stands by the sides of the door.
Then, a man steps out of the carriage and takes a deep breath.
"With much respect, all salute the bride, Princess Rhaenyra of House Targaryen, Princess of Dragonstone and heir to the Iron Throne!" The man proclaims before bowing and moving out of the line.
Finally, Princess Rhaenyra walks out of the carriage with the help of the two maids, smiling at the people that cheers her arrival with claps and whistles.
As always, Daemon could only be impressed at the beauty of his niece.
Rhaenyra was wearing a large and very well made black wedding dress. The dress was full of subtle details of scales and dragons that had some red into it to be noticeable. Her long silver-golden hair is flows freely trough her back. Her skin is flawless and her smile is as white as snow.
And then, their eyes met, and Rhaenyra smiled to him. Her purple eyes were filled with joy at that moment and Daemon felt something was... off.
He was used to the eyes of adoration Rhaenyra gave to him, but this time there was something wildly different on her gaze.
When she used to look at him, Daemon would always see the bright eyes of pure adoration. A niece that holds her uncle in a high place on her heart.
And now, that eyes were gone. In it's place, there was other eyes that he was well used to receive from other women.
Lustful eyes. Eyes of desire. Eyes of a women.
A experienced women.
That gaze let him with mixed emotions and he is only able to frown to her, making Rhaenyra moves her eyes from him.
He has a lot of questions, but for now, he probably will have to deal with the fact that he has a very smart wife that is very capable in noticing things.
Surely enough, when Daemon looks to Alicent she is looking at Rhaenyra with a frown of pure irritation.
Yet, she says nothing for a while, she is not surprised, which in turns surprises Daemon, who is even more lost now.
And then, Alicent finally says something.
"I think your seeds have finally grow, Daemon. Congratulations." The Princess proclaims with a ironic and angry tone. Daemon frowns in silence while he looks at Rhaenyra walking her way to her father while she smiles and wave to the nobles.
Now, with a lot of frustration, he has to agree with his wife.
Rhaenyra finally meets her father at the end and bows to him and Laena with respect. The crowd goes silent.
"You grace, as humble bride, i came here to take responsability, as was demanded from me as a princess, as the heir, and as a daughter." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims with a respectful tone of voice.
Viserys smiles to her and take her hand before kissing the back.
"I am very proud of you, my child, and your mother would be too." The King proclaims before hugging his daughter and letting a pair of tears rolls down his cheeks. The crowd applauses the emotional moment of father and daughter.
Daemon frowns while his wife smiles to the scene. She looks at him with a slight frown of her eyebrowns.
"What is irritating you now, husband?" The Princess of brown hair asks. The Rogue Prince snorts, still looking at his brother hugging his niece. He moves his mouth to his wife's ear.
"There is something off here and i don't like it. Rhaenyra is... changed. Can't tell how much." The Prince whispers, frowning. Alicent don't look as surprised as he expected. Instead, she nods and looks back at the princess, who is now hugging the Queen.
The two young men trade some words, smiling, but Daemon can't hear what they are saying.
Rhaenyra then turns to Laenor, the two smile formally to each other. Laenor bows and kiss Rhaenyra's hand, whispering something as well. The crowd applauses the whole act. The King raises his hand in the air and everyone stops to hear him.
"Now, with the Princess among us, we can go to the inside of the Dragonpit and have a first short feast before going to the tourney. I could use some food instead of more wine." The King says before laughing. A lot of nobles laugh with him.
As the nobles struggle to pass trough the entrance of the Dragonpit, Daemon takes slight looks at Rhaenyra, who is smiling to everyone, confident. The Rogue Prince is still very troubled.
As the crowd enters the Dragonpit, Daemon can now see the open round camp of the Dragonpit full of chairs, tables and food, with the traditional bigger table for the royal family.
As everyone takes their seats, they start talking, eating and laughing around the whole building.
Daemon sits by Rhaenyra's right side. On his own right side is Alicent. He knows how tough the situation is when he looks at his left and Rhaenyra smiles at him with a slight shine on her eyes.
"You look well, uncle." The Princess proclaims with a sweet tone. Daemon frowns, smirking a bit.
"So do you, princess. Are you... satisfied with your marriage?" The Rogue Prince asks, letting a bit subtle the real question. Rhaenyra laughs a bit.
"Well, it is my duty. Laenor is a nice man and the celebration looks good. It could be much worse." The Princess says, trading a short smile with Laenor, who looks a bit shy and uncomfortable.
So, no. Daemon thinks.
He knows very well what kind of man Laenor Velaryon turned ou to be. Rhaenyra will certainly not be satisfied with his preferences in bed.
Daemon opens a smirk once again.
"Good to know. I hope you can find a common ground with each other. I am sure that both of you has a lot of... preferences in common." The Rogue Prince says with a forced sweet tone while taking a sip of his wine. Rhaenyra laughs a bit and Laenor looks nervous while smiling.
"I certainly hope that i get such a pretty family like yours, uncle." The Princess says while looking besides him. Daemon looks to the same side.
Alicent is holding Aemond on her lap, giving him some grapes. The boy of three is munching on them with vigor while his mother hold him in place with a smile. A short smile emerges in Daemon's face.
"I guess i am lucky enough when it comes to my children, princess. I hope you find a way too." The Rogue Prince says with another provokation against Ser Laenor, who looks even more bothered. Rhaenyra keeps her friendly expression.
"I am sure that everything will be fine, uncle." The Princess says, less confident. Daemon nods, satisfied with the answers he got.
When he moves his head around, Daemon finally notices the white knight in the corner.
Ser Criston Cole is standing on a dark corner of the place, observing specially two persons.
His niece and his wife.
When he looks at Rhaenyra, Cole looks bothered, but when he looks at Alicent he seems to relax.
When the two men meet their eyes, Daemon uses a severe expression and the white knight nods to him and look away.
And once again, Daemon feels he is missing something.
He is confused and he hates it.
King Viserys gets up from his seat after eating and claps one time, getting the attention of everyone.
"Now, while we let the food rest in our stomachs, what about we don't get a traditional dance?" The King proclaims before looking at the musicians, who starts displaying a slow song.
As the song starts and some nobles starts to get up, Rhaenyra looks at her uncle with a smile.
"Could you dance this first music with me, uncle?" The princess asks with a sweet tone, extending her hand to him.
Daemon frowns and looks at Laenor, who nods. The Rogue Prince sighs and get up from his seat with a short smile.
"Very well. I can't refuse a request of the bride on her own wedding, can i?" The Prince jokes before taking her hand. Rhaenyra laughs. Laenor gets up, turning to Alicent.
"Princess, i think it is fair enough if i ask you for a dance too, right?" The young Velaryon asks with a gentle tone. Alicent smiles to him, catching the hand he offered.
"Of course, Ser Laenor. The pleasure is mine." The brown-haired princess smiles before getting up as well. Daemon ignores the two. Laenor is the smallest of his concerns when it comes to men trying to get too... intimate with his wife.
As the pairs moves to the center of the place, they start dancing on the rythm of the song. Rhaenyra fixates her eyes on Daemon's, who finally gets to ask her.
"You look very confident today, princess. Something happened?" The Rogue Prince asks in a whisper. Rhaenyra smiles.
"You can say that. I would say that i had a... enlightenment." The princess says while the song gets faster. Daemon frowns.
"A enlightenment?" The prince asks. Rhaenyra smiles with confidence as Daemon spins her during a part of the song.
"Yes. I finally understand what i want and i am not letting people be on my way." The princess proclaims. Daemon snorts before smirking. He holds her by her hips and gets closer, almost whispering in her ear.
"Se skoros gaomagon jaelā, dārilaros? (And what do you want, princess?)" The Rogue Prince asks in High Valyrian. Rhaenyra opens a malicious smile and a ambitious gaze as she gets her lips closer to his own ear.
"Ao. (You.)" The princess says with a seductive tone, also in High Valyrian. Daemon almost freeze on the place upon hearing that, not knowing what to do next.
"What?" The Rogue Prince asks in the common tongue, losing his composure. Rhaenyra laughs, never losing her sweet and malicious tone of voice even then.
"Jaelan ao. Daor vala nyke gīmigon kostagon sesīr ōregon iā qēlītsos naejot ao. Nyke jorrāelagon ao. Nārhēdegon se pāletilla. Nārhēdegon īlva lentor. Ivestragī's henujagon hēnkirī. Naejot Essos. Naejot mazverdagon iā arlie Valyria se īlva vestriarzir. Kesan gaomagon bona syt ao. (I want you. No man i know can even hold a candle to you. I need you. Forget the crown. Forget our family. Let's leave together. To Essos. To build a new Valyria and our story. I will do that for you.)" The princess proclaims with a decisive tone that almost leaks with her desire, ambition, and even affection. And that whole speech cause a confusion of emotions on Daemon while Rhaenyra looks at him, waiting for an answer as they dance around, when the music starts going slower and slower.
First, Daemon feels surprised about the absurd offer. Is she mad?
Then, the confusion hits and he tries to find any reason for that.
And finally, the more he thinks about it, the more irritated he grew.
Daemon looks to Rhaenyra with a deep frown and a serious gaze.
"Ao ȳdra daor shifang skoros iksā asking syt, riña. Jaelā naejot ilzigon everything qrīdrughagon? issi ao ribazmoqitta? (You don't understand what you are asking for, girl. You want to throw everything away? Are you mad?)" The prince whispers between his teeth. Rhaenyra loses most of her confidence with the answer, but she still stay on her ground.
"Iksan ēdrugī hen tolvys ivestragon nyke skoros naejot gaomagon. Jaelan naejot sagon dāez. Dāez naejot sōvegon. Dāez naejot jorrāelagon (I am tired of everyone telling me what to do. I want to be free. Free to fly. Free to love.)" The princess proclaims with conviction. Daemon grunts, finding it harder to keep dancing and evading any suspectful gazes.
"Ȳdra daor sagon doru-borto, rhaenyra. Iksā se dārilaros. Emā mirre jiōragotan naejot ao. Nyke jaelagon ēdan bona... (Don't be stupid, Rhaenyra. You are the heir. You have all offered to you. I wish i had that...)" The Rogue Prince whispers with a bitter tone. Rhaenyra sighs, resting her head on the top of Daemon's chest, who is now on a more alarmed position. She then looks up to him with fiery eyes.
"Iā zaldrīzes mazēza skoros jaelza. Ao va moriot vestās bona. Jaelan naejot dīnagon syt jorrāelagon. Iksis bona tolī olvie naejot iepagon? (A dragon takes what it wants. You always said that. I want to marry for love. Is that too much to ask for?)" The princess asks with a frustrated tone. Daemon snorts as he holds her with a more aggressive grip.
"Ao kostagon daor emagon mirre bona jaelā rȳ mirre jēda, Rhaenyra. Ao jorrāelagon kustikāne naejot jiōragon skoros jaelā. (You can't have all that you want at any time, Rhaenyra. You need strength to get what you want.)" The Rogue Prince proclaims with a severe tone. Rhaenyra opens a short smirk.
"Sepār hae ñuha kepa dīnilūks ao se Alicent? (Just like my father wedding you and Alicent?)" The princess says with a bit of irony. Daemon frowns.
"Kessa. (Yes.)" He says, something he can't deny. Rhaenyra laughs.
"Nārhēdegon nūmāzma hen zirȳ. Īlon sepār jorrāelagon both hen īlva. Konir sagon skoros ao jeldan, daor? īlē va moriot se sȳrje vala isse ñuha laesi. Laenor iksis daor sesīr close. Kessa dōrī sesīr tegun zȳhon ondos va nyke. Iksā special syt nyke. (Forget about of them. We just need both of us. That is what you wanted, no? You were always the best man in my eyes. Laenor is not even close. He will never even land his hands on me. You are special for me.)" The Princess says with a steady gaze. Daemon grunts once again.
"Ao iēdrosa ȳdra daor shifang skoros ao iderēbagon. Jēda ēza rēbagon, Rhaenyra. Ȳdra daor sagon iā riña se arlinnon aōha kȳvana. Issa toliot. (You still don't understand what you choose. Time has passed, Rhaenyra. Don't be a child and change your plans. It is over.)" The Rogue prince proclaims before the song finally ends and everyone applauses. Rhaenyra looks at him with a sad gaze.
Daemon let go of her and walk away from the room in a steady pace.
His head is burning now, and he needs to get some fresh air and think about what is happening here.
As he finally gets out, the Rogue Prince takes a deep breath. He then finally got to think a bit more.
The hatchling he rose came back to bite him in the ass, he sees.
He got the final result that he once wanted, but now, it is meaningless.
What else is also meaningless?
He really has some sort of legacy or he and his children will be just a bunch of lines in a book of a old cunt in the Citadel?
"I said that you would pay for your consequences."
Daemon turns back to face Alicent, who walks to him in a ellegant pace and with a severe expression. He frowns, concused.
"What do you mean?" The Rogue Prince asks. Alicent smirks.
"Mazēdan mirri lessons isse Valyrio Eglie. Naejot kostilus ao. Īles worth ziry sir. Nyke ryptan aōha ȳdragon lēda rhaenyra. Ao lanta sia tolī interested naejot notice nyke se laenor lilāre va ao. Ziry also ryptan ziry. (I took some lessons in High Valyrian. To please you. It was worth it now. I heard your talk with Rhaenyra. You two were too interested to notice me and Laenor dancing near you. He also heard it.)" His wife says in High Valyrian. Daemon looks to her with surprise before laughing a bit.
"Nyke gōntan daor tepagon ao enough credit, ābrazȳrys. Se, kessa, ēdi iā... qopsa ȳdragon (I did not give you enough credit, wife. And, yes, we had a... hard talk.)" The Rogue Prince proclaims. Alicent frowns.
"Kostā ivestragon bona. Zirȳla jorrāelagon iksis iā pirtir se issa tolī ābrītsos naejot jiōragon ziry sir. (You can say that. Her love is a lie and she is too young to get it now.)" The princess says with a dry tone. Daemon sighs with frustration.
"Nyke gōntan ñuha sȳrje naejot sagon tolī. (I did my best to be more.)" The Rogue Prince says with honesty. Alicent is still focused and serious.
"Se mērī run ao gōntan iksin tepagon iā qringaomatan jaelagon naejot riña. (The only thing you did was give a failed wish to a girl.)" She proclaims. Daemon frowns before he smirks.
"Se ao qringaomatan naejot dīnagon se dārys, hae aōha kepa jeldan. Iksi mēre se keskydoso, isse se mōris. (And you failed to marry the king, as your father wanted. We are one and the same, in the end.)" The prince says with a strong tone of voice. Alicent sighs and walks towards him.
She then lands her hand on his face... as a caress, not a slap. Daemon looks at her confused as she looks to him in the eye with a sad expression.
"Iksā paktot. Iksi mēre se keskydoso. Lanta bona qringaomatan. Iksan biare bona ao iōrtan lēda īlva riñar. Kirimvose. (You are right. We are one and the same. Two that failed. I am happy that you stood with our children. Thank you.)" The princess says with a short smile before she kisses his cheek before letting him go. Daemon frowns, still confused.
How much confusion he can feel in a day?
"We need to get back inside. The tourney will start soon." Alicent says, now in the common tongue. Daemon grunts and then frowns to her.
"What is the deal between you and the knight? I could see his gaze towards you and Rhaenyra." The Rogue Prince points out. His wife looks confused for a second before she shakes her head.
"We had a talk. He told me some serious things. We will talk with him before the tourney begins. You will probably find his answers to be very... clarifying." The brown-haired princess says with a serious tone. Daemon nods, curious.
As they passes trough nobles to get back inside, Daemon can only thing the amount of shit he will probably still go trough in this wedding.
And for the first time, he finally understands the reason to why his brother drink so much.
---
Notes:
Again, Daemon might look a bit too emotional here, but that is the consequence of being a POV character. We get to see some of his toughts.
In the next chapter, we continues Rhaenyra's wedding in...
CRISTON I
I hope you all liked that chapter! I read all the comments and answer to all spoiler free questions.
Thank you for reading!
Chapter 14: Criston I
Summary:
As the melee is about to start, Ser Criston Cole has to deal with the consequences of his past actions.
Notes:
After almost 2 weeks, i am back with another chapter.
I hope you all enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
CRISTON I
---
113 AC -
---
As the Rogue Prince leaves with Alicent following him not long after, Cristo moves his eyes to Rhaenyra.
The Princess of Dragonstone looks disappointed and sad, but then she turns to her soon-to-be husband, the two of them trade some whispers and start dancing together when a new song emerges.
The Lord Commander observes as the two of them dance around, seeing how Rhaenyra is thinking on other things and clearly bothered.
He knows very well what happened.
Is not new to him how much Rhaenyra liked her uncle. A bit too much. He still remembers the episode where she came back late with him.
When he first met her as a young girl, he tought it was just admiration of a niecd towards a uncle that she likes, but, the time proved him wrong as her gaze changes as she matured.
His believes were proven even more right on... that night.
That night he saw the eyes she gave to Daemon towards himself. And he could not resist that.
Criston takes a deep breath, trying to focus. While he was thinking about the past, the song ended, the crowd cheered and the couples came back to their seats.
Soon enough, Princess Alicent returns with her husband by her side. In silence, the two of them walk back to their seat. Rhaenyra and Daemon evade looking at each other.
The Rogue Prince eat a bit while he occasionaly whispers to his wife, while Rhaenyra looks at her plate with a distant look once again.
By Laenor's other side, seats a young blonde man. Ser Joffrey Lonmouth, if Criston remembers right. The two of them talk and laugh a lot, but Criston, as well as some others, can see how they interact, touch and look at each other.
He really does not care about who Laenor sleeps with, but he is seriously questioning the reasoning of the King to choose Laenor as Rhaenyra's husband. He is that much under the influence of Corlys Velaryon?
Looking at the Sea Snake, Criston can only see the pride that the man let out with his posture and expression. And by his side, Rhaenys Targaryen is seated with a cold expression that is very characteristic for the Queen Who Never Was.
And their daughter, Queen Laena, looks as beautiful as ever. Her smile, even if not a honest one, could conquer any men she wanted. Yet, she was married to a overweight and aging King.
Oh, how their world is unfair.
And then, the King gets up from his seat with somme difficult. He projects his voice to everyone.
"With the feast and the dance concluded, we will start the tourney as soon as possible. Today, i decided that we shall have a melee!" The King announces. The crowd cheers and they start getting up from their seats as the guards guide them to the upper seats and servants starts removing everything from the feast to make space for the contest.
Ser Criston, being the Lord Commander of the Kingsguard, he stands by the side of the king as the royal family get on their private part of the seat, alongsides the small council members.
As King Viserys take his seat by the side of his young wife, he looks at Criston.
"Ser Criston, you will fight today?" The King asks, curious. Ser Criston slowly nods.
"I want, your grace, but i still don't have someone to take me as a champion." The knight explains. Viserys frowns before turning to his daughter.
"Rhaenyra, i tought Ser Criston was your champion? What changed?" The King asks his named heir. Ser Criston resist the impulse to sigh.
Viserys is not a bad man, but he certainly do not understand the what is happening around him and his memory fails him sometimes.
Princess Rhaenyra evades looking to the Lord Commander as she looks at her father with a neutral expression.
"Ser Criston and i are in different paths now, i am afraid. Ser Harwin Strong, the son and heir of your Master of Laws, have caught my favors lately, so, i named him my champion." The Princess proclaims. Viserys frowns once again, but nods in agreement. Queen Laena looks at Ser Criston with sympathy.
"I am sorry, Ser Criston. I could choose you as my champion, but Viserys and i can't choose a champion because we are the hosts of the tourney, as you know." The Queen says with a soft tone. Ser Criston nods.
"I know. Thank you for the consideration, your grace." The Lord Commander says with a slight bow, but then, Princess Alicent get up from her seat, making Prince Daemon rise a eyebrow.
Alicent walks towards him with a composed smile as the others look at her.
"You have been kind to me recently, Lord Commander. I would be glad that take you as my champion, if you want." The Princess proclaims with a formal tone. Ser Criston smiles to her before getting into a knee.
"It will be a honor to me to represent you in battle, princess." The Lord Commander proclaims as he returns to his feet. King Viserys laughs, happy.
"Excellent. Now, i think you should go. You need to prepare with the other knights. The eastern entrance of the pit is separated for the preparations." The King says, pointing at the carvenous entrance. Ser Criston nods. He looks at his fellow Kingsguard Ser Steffon Darklyn, who takes his place guarding the King. Criston then bows.
"With your permission, i will take my leave." The Knight proclaims before walking down back to the ground. And when he touches the soil of sand and dirt, he hears a voice.
"Good luck, Ser Criston." Princess Alicent calls from the top part, letting her tissue fall. Ser Criston grabs it and nods before walking towards the entrance that the King pointed out.
As he is walking to the entrance, he looks at the tissue on his hand.
A soft silk tissue, white as snow and with the red sigil of House Targaryen on a corner. He then guard it inside the armor of his right arm, hoping it will give he more luck when he swings his morningstar.
Ser Criston descends the stairs of the carvenous entrance and reach a dark corridor that is iluminated by some torchs, there he meets other knights. Preparing armour, talking to each other, and checking their weapons. Swords, axes and all.
Most of the men look at him when he appears, showing differente reactions to his presence. But, one of the men step foward with a smile and crossed arms.
"So, the Lord Commandet is here, good. I really want to fight you, Ser. I want to see if your ability is that big of a deal." The tall knight proclaims. Ser Criston frowns.
The man of brown hair, strong as a bull and tall as a standing bear is very familiar to him.
"Ser Harwing Strong. The Breakbones. The least surprising person to be on this melee. I hope you realise there is much more in a battle than strength. As such, you should be careful about what you ask for, Ser." The white knight proclaims with a soft and ironic tone. Ser Harwin Strong is clearly bothered by it, but he contains himself and only let out a grunt.
"We will see about that, Cole." The Commander of the City guard says, moving away from the white knight.
"So, Ser Criston Cole, i have heard about you as well. You were the one to beat Prince Daemon 8 years ago, right?" A jovious voice asks from behind him.
Criston turn around and see another familiar face. Ser Joffrey Lonmouth looks at him with a smile on the cornor of his mouth.
The blonde man is shorter than Criston by a considerable margin. The mostly yellow sigil of house Lonmouth stand out on his armour with all the skulls and lips.
A terrible sigil on Criston's opinion.
"Yes. I did." The white knight answers in a dry tone. Ser Joffrey nods his head.
"I have something to talk with you, follow me." The knight says before walking further into the dark tunnel.
Ser Criston looks at the other knights before following the blonde knight.
Once the two are distant enough of the other knights, Ser Joffrey looks back at Criston.
"As you might know, i am very close to Ser Laenor, and as such, he tells me almost everything. And, recently, Laenor became quite close to his future wife. She shared thinga with him, and he shared them with me." The Knight explains, being subtle. A shiver runs down the back of Criston's head ad he frowns to the blonde knight.
"And what i have to do with this?" The Lord Commander asks, impatient. Ser Joffrey smiles a bit, malicious.
"I know what you did, Ser Criston." The knight says. And then, Criston snaps and quickly pll Joffrey by his armour, staring at him with furious green eyes.
"Say that to someone and i will personally cut you in pieces and feed to the dragons." The Lord Commander whispers between his teeths. Ser Joffrey loses his smile and becomes nervous, but he keeps his posture before rising his hands.
"Calm down, Ser. I am only trying to make a deal with you. No needs to death treaths." The blonde knight proclaims. Criston frowns and let him go, taking a step back.
"What are you talking about?" The white knight asks between his teeth. Ser Joffrey fix his confident posture. He smiles with a slightly malicious tone.
"Well, i think we both have a personal interest here with the new couple. What i propose is simple. Laenor discussed it with Rhaenyra already. He was willing to let her... enjoy the company of other men, as long as she also let Laenor do the same." The blonde knight says with a short laugh. Ser Criston looks at him with anger running trough his veins and almost breaking his control over himself.
"You are saying that Laenor and Rhaenyra decided to just broke their vows in other to seek pleasure? What is the problem with them? What is the problem with you?" The Lord Commander asks, furious. Joffrey shrugs.
"You can't control your heart, Cole. You can't choose who you fall in love with. That you certainly know, right?" The blonde young man asks with a mockery laugh. Ser Criston grind his teeth and grunts as he gets closer to Joffrey, looking to him in the eyes.
"Listen you piece of shit, i don't care about love, heart or any other stupidity you are saying. Your offer is a absurd act that i will certainly let the King know. It can't be tolerated." The White knight proclaims, turning around. Yet, Ser Joffrey pulls his arm to call Criston's attention back to him, now with a serious look.
"Let ne go down the tough part to you, then. We are all on the same boat here, Criston. If that boat sinks, you will sink with us. Got it?" The blonde knight asks. Ser Criston frowns.
He get it. If he does not agree with their terms and tell the king, he will also be exposed and certainly die for taking the purity of the princess.
Yet, Criston stand on his ground as he looks once again to Joffrey. The green eyes of the Lord Commander almost hit the soul of the younger knight.
But then, he realises something. He has a new purpose. He can't die. Not right now.
Biting his tongue here, Ser Criston sighs in a simulated way.
"Very well. I will play that game of yours, sword eater. But remember, i am not on your side." The white knight proclaims as he bumps bis shoulder on Joffrey's shoulder. But, as he is leaving, he hears the voice of the blonde knight, laughing.
"I knew that you would give up there. Even the most brave of men are cowards in the face of death." The Young knight mocks with confidence.
A single word that Joffrey said resonates on the head of Criston.
Coward.
He had enough.
Grunting with wrath, Criston pull out his sword and walks towards Ser Joffrey.
"What did you call me?!" The Lord Commander screams as he starts to rise his sword. Joffrey's eyes get wide as he pulls his own sword in defence.
But, before Criston could properly attack, a big hand lands on his shoulder. Criston look back to the face of Ser Harwin Strong, who looks at him with a neutral expression.
"The fight is not here. Any problem you two have with each other can be resolved in a good fight on the melee." The Commander of the City Guard says.
Ser Cristob shrugs Harwin's hand from his shoulder before putting his sword back on the hilt with a grunt. He then looks at Joffrey with anger one more time before leaving.
As Criston seats on a chair alone as the other knight prepare around him, he has a lot of things to think.
Since the battles in the dornish marches, Criston has a problem with his temper.
Like a pile of sand, even a mild wind can move him from his place.
Lord Dondarrion once said to him to take a deep breath and calm down when he gets too emotional or nevous about something.
The Lord Commander takes a deep breath.
Air in. Air out.
He can't be reckless.
Air in. Air out.
He needs to focus.
Air in. Air out.
The white knight closes his eyes and try to get tome relaxation before things start going down out here.
---
Soon, the melee started on single fights. One against one. And, as usual, it was a violent mess.
Criston always enjoyed battle. His heart on his throat and the rush on his mind made him feel more alive than ever.
With his morningstar and a wooden shield with the sigil of his modest house, Ser Criston Cole started beating his opponents.
Crushed bones, damaged armor, blood in the floor. That is how the Lord Commander do his battles.
As he advanced trough the matches, he was still starving for a good match for once. Until now, no one even got a strong hit on him.
As Criston defeat his opponent once again and servants take the unconcious man out, the man that does the announcements walk in do the middle of the battlefield.
"Now, lords and ladies, with the victory of Ser Criston Cole, he has two fights left to fight to be considered the champion. And his next opponent is... Ser Harwin Strong!" The man proclaims as he walks out. The crowd cheers as Ser Harwin Strong walks in, wearing his full armor of the City Guard.
Ser Harwin is a bit damaged. His chestplate is dented and he has a snall bleeding cut on his left cheek. He walks to be in front of Ser Criston, holding a long warhammer. He looks to Criston with a serious expression.
"I will defeat you now, Ser Criston. Nothing personal, but the best warrior always win in the end." The heir of Harrenhal proclaims, proud.
Ser Criston can only laugh with a malicious tone. He then looks to Harwin in the eyes.
"You are not a true warrior, Strong. Strength can only carry you at a certain point. You only fought in tourneys, in front of a crowd. I fought for my life on the dornish marches. I killed dozens of dornishmen. I am far above you in experience. That said, yes, may the vest warrior win." Ser Criston says with a straight tone. Ser Harwin frowns, angry.
"We will see about that, Cole." The man of the gold cloak says as both men get some distance from each other.
And then, the sound of a horn echoes and the battle begins.
Ser Harwin holds the lower part of his hammer and grunts as he runs and goes for a long strike going down.
Ser Criston dodges the attack without much effort.
Ser Harwin then quickly recovers and go to a side strike with the large back of his hammer.
Criston take the hit with his shield, grunting as he feels a bit of pain.
Ser Harwin repeats his strike with his hammer, but that time Ser Criston dodges and swings his morningstar to attack.
The weapon hits the left leg of Ser Harwin, making the man grunt between his teeth and lose some of his stability.
Criston uses that to swing his morningstar again, which Harwin defends with his shield, losing a part of it with the strike.
Harwin then attacks with his hammer after defending, which Criston dodges by taking a step back.
The two men than separate and the crowd cheers as they walk around the field, looking at each other. Ser Harwin snorts.
"You play dirty, Cole. Were you trying to break my leg?" The knight asks, bitter. Ser Criston smirks.
"Maybe. I don't care about playing fair, Strong. On a true battle, fighting for you life is the more important thing. The dornish did not care about honor. I learned it very quickly." The Lord Commander proclaims as he walks and go for a attack.
The morningstar swings, but Harwin Strong manages to dodge, he then swings to the side with his hammer with all his strength.
Criston blocks it with his shield, but the hit is too strong. The white knight loses the air from his lungs when his shield arm is pressed againsy his side, hurting him. He falls to the ground.
The crowd makes a sound of simumated pain.
As Criston recovers his air, Harwin laughs.
"Need help, survivor? Well, let me end it quick. Princess Rhaenyra would be sad if i humilliated you. What a gentle soul." The knight proclaims with a malicious laugh as he rises his hammer for a final strike as Criston is down.
The Lord Commander grunts as his hands shakes with anger.
Rhaenyra this
Rhaenyra that.
He is tired of that whore of a princess.
The white knight rolls out of the way of Harwin's hammer before getting up as quick as possible.
Harwin goes for another strike, but Criston once again dodges his hammer and then attacks with his morningstar in a loud grunt.
The weapon hits the back of Harwin's arm and the sound of bones breaking echoes trough the field. The crowd gasps.
The gold cloak let out a single scream of pain because of his broken elbow. His hammer fall to the ground, unable to he used.
As Harwin try to recompose himself, Criston walks to him, smirking and receiving a angry look from the injured knight.
"Go back to the feet of your princess, Strong." The Lord Commander whispers, mocking his adversary.
The bigger knight looks to Criston with anger before, grind his teeth and let out a shout of pure wrath as he goes for a punch with his shield arm.
Criston dodges it by a inch before letting a final strike with his morningstar.
The weapon hits Harwin's collarbone, shattering it and denting the armor. Ser Harwin falls to the ground on his back with constant grunts of pain.
The crowd talks and cheer. Criston looks to the royal section, and see thr damned Princess looking at Ser Harwin with a worried look.
He gets it. That eyes. He can see trough them.
The troubled heart and mind of Ser Criston became unstable once again upon seeing it. His anger take place, and he rises his morningstar once again to finish Ser Harwin, who can only looks up with wide eyes.
"Enough, Lord Commander!" The voice of the King echoes trough the place, silencing the crowd and making Criston stop.
The white knight take a deep breath as his mind return to the plave.
Criston turns his morningstar down and sighs as he takes steps back.
Two guards helps Ser Harwin to get up. The large man looks at Criston with anger.
"It will not end like that, Cole." The gold cloak says as the guards help him to get out of there. The man that makes the announcements take a step further.
"Victory of the Lord Commander of the Kingsguard, Ser Criston Cole!" The man proclaims. The crowd cheers as things move on. The man than continues.
"Now, we will have the final battle of this melee! Ser Criston will fight with the champion of the soon-to-be Prince consort of Dragonstone, Ser Joffrey Lonmouth!" The man announces. The crowd cheers as the blonde knight walks into the field from the carvenous entrance, waving and smiling to the crowd. His armor is dented in some places, his face is sweaty and his armor has some dirt on it. He clearly had a hard time on his previous battles.
The two knights meet on the middle of the field and Ser Joffrey smiles.
"May the best man win, Ser Criston." The young man proclaims as he gets his distance. The Lord Commander frowns.
The best man. What is the best man here? Criston could only see a fool that offered to him a continuous act of treason and dishonor, just like Rhaenyra did. His blood start to boil as he gets his distance, not answering the younger knight.
The horns are blown and the crowd cheers as Ser Joffrey pulls his sword and Criston makes a few swings with his morningstar.
Ser Criston advances with a swing of his morningstar that Ser Joffrey barely dodges. The young knight then rises his shield a bit as he tries to attack with his sword.
The Lord Commander blocks the attack with his shield and then attacks with his morningstar on Joffrey's side
Ser Joffrey blocks with his own shield, but the attack makes him retreat to recover. He laughs.
"Very good, Ser Criston, but i am a man with a strong will, you know?" The blonde knight says with a laugh. Criston grunts.
"Shut up." The Lord Commander demands as he strikes once again with his morningstar, this time, Joffrey dodges and laughs.
Criston snorts. He is very familiarized with this kind of opponent. The ones that want to win by attacking the mind of the opponent, breaking his temperance.
The fucking dornish were masters of that art. Anger rises trough his veins as memories of the past rush trough his mind. Ser Joffrey can see that.
"Looks like someone is getting angry. You should relax a bit more, Lord Commander. Let me help you." The knight of kisses rise his sword and goes for a quick cut, but it merely scratches the white armor of Criston as he takes a step back. Joffrey laughs once again.
"Oh, that was close. I will promise that i will hit you next time." The knight of kisses mocks as he walks around in circles, with Criston doing the same.
Joffrey strikes from Criston's side, but the white knight defends with his wooden shield. He then trys to strike with his morningstar, but misses. Ser Joffrey retreats and laughs once again.
"Come on, you can do better than that! I expected more from the guard of the princess! Maybe that is why she is not interested in you being by her side anymore! Maybe you were not fit for the job!" The knight of kisses proclaims loudly with a mockery. The crowd is mixed between cheering and talking.
A buzz emerges into Criston's ear.
Not fit for the princess.
Not fit for the princess.
Not fit for the princess.
The weak control Criston still had ober his mind breaks as he let out a angry and loud grunt. He swings violently his morningstar against Joffrey.
The knight of kisses block it with his shield, but Criston's weapon take psrt of the wood with the strike.
Criston strikes again and another part of the shield is broken, falling in pieces to the ground. Joffrey retreats, fearful.
The younger knight rises his sword, but before he could attack, the third strike of the morningstar came and breaks most of the what was left of the shield aftet the second strike. It was useless now. The knight flowers gets his eyes wide before rising his sword and holding it with two hands. The crowd chears as the battle reaches it's climax.
The blonde knight attacks with his sword, only to be blocked by Criston's shield. The two knighta looks at the eyes of the other.
"It don't need to go further than that, Cole. Our dear lovers would get angry if one of us got hurt." The knight of flowers whispers. Ser Criston, still taken by anger, grunts.
"I don't have a lover. You and this couple of idiots can burn in the seven hells." The knights whispers between his teeth. The eyes of the blonde knight goes wide with this.
Ser Criston shouts as he moves the sword away and then strikes his shield into Joffrey's face. A wet sound echoes as the nose of the young knight bursts with blood when it is broken. The crowd let out a gasp of pain.
Ser Joffrey screams in pain as he holds his nose with his former shield hand and take a few step backs, looking scared at Criston.
The Lord Commander grunts as he attacks with all his strenght on a last swing.
The morningstar hits the side of Joffrey's helm, denting it deeply with a loud sound of steel and broken bones as blood bursts from there.
The crowd goes out of control as Ser Joffrey falls to the ground and his helm falls from his head. A large amount of blood starts coming out of the young knight's head and the helm.
Criston tries to recover his breath as he hears a painful scream and see Ser Laenor crying and desperatly trying to get trough the Kingsguard to get to the battlefield.
Criston grunts as people starts to move around. He walks back to the carvenous entrance.
As blood slowly falls from his morningstar, Criston walks to the darkness and a guard closes the door to isolate the white knight there.
The Lord Commander sits on the ground and lay his back on the wall. He sighs and strokes his face.
What he just did? He probably killed the lover of the future King consort.
How can he let his anger carry him away so quickly?
In isolation, Criston tries to ignore the voices over there as he closes his eyes and try to get a rest for his head, falling into a heavy sleep.
---
"Ser Criston..." A feminine voice calls the Lord Commander, who slowly opens his eyes and looks up.
Criston sees Princess Alicent, who looks at him with some degree of sympathy. By her side is the stoic presenfe of her husband, Prince Daemon. The knight get up, looking down. The entire place is dark and silent. The flames of the nearby torches iluminates the three of them, reflecting on his white armor and making the purple eyes of Prince Daemon almost glow.
"My princess, my prince, i am sorry for what i did outside, it was unecessary. I dishonored your trust in me, my princess." The Lord Commander proclaims, lowering his head. Daemon smirks.
"Stop being a cunt, Cole. It was a melee. If someone dies, it was because of their lack of skill or luck. I am more ashamed of my wife here choosing a man of weak attitude like you as her champion." The Rogue Prince mocks. Ser Criston frowns, but remains in silence as he looks at Daemon. Alicent lands a hand on her husband's chest, irritated.
"Stop, Daemon. We are here to listen to Ser Criston. He surely has some things to say." The princess proclaims, confident. Her husband smirks once again.
"Oh, i want to hear what he has to say. It might be funny." The Rogue Prince mocks, crossing his arms. Criston grunts and Alicent frowns at him before looking at Criston.
"You looked angry trough the two last battles. What happened?" The princess asks with a sweet tone. Ser Criston sighs as he relax more.
"Lonmouth talked to me before the melee started. He admitted to be Laenor's lover." The Lord Commander proclaims. Alicent is surprised, but Daemon just snorts.
"Laenor's love for cocks is not something new to me, Cole. Go on." The Rogue prince demands and Ser Criston just snorts back.
"Apparently, Rhaenyra and Laenor are closer than i imagined." The white knight says. Daemon frowns.
"It means he will do the hard task of fucking Rhaenyra?" The Rogue Prince asks, only to receive a slap in the arm by his wife, who looks back at Criston.
"Sadly, no. Rhaenyra told Laenor about... that night. And Laenor told his lover. Lonmouth was trying to manipulate me with the information so i walked under their lines and kept it a secret." The Lord Commander proclaims. Daemon laughs.
"Oh, that is precious. The idiot really tought you were keeping it a secret all this time. I guess you have a more open mouth than he could expect, Cole." The Rogue Prince mocks. Criston grunts once again and Alicent sighs, impatient.
"Stop provoking him, Daemon. He is telling us really important things and you are not helping." The princess proclaims and Daemon snorts. Ser Criston continues.
"When i fought Harwin Strong, i could finally see what i already suspected. His devotion to Rhaenyra is even more clear to me. The princess has found another man to warm her bed." The Lord Commander proclaims between his teeth. Alicent sighs and Daemon frowns.
"The son of Lyonel Strong? How disgraceful. His father seems like a foolish honorable man. He will feel betrayed if he learned about his son fucking the heir to the throne behind his back and the back of the King." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a malicious smile. Alicent looks at Criston with sympathy once again.
"If it helps, Ser Joffrey is still not dead. He is being treated right now. The confusion that Laenor caused with what happened to Joffrey made the King demand that the wedding would be done immediatly. No time to wait for the High Septon to arrivae. Laenor and Rhaenyra were wed by a septon and were moved to the Red Keep for the bedding. The Dragonpit is basicaly empty now." Alicent explains. Criston nods in understanding and Daemon smirks one more time.
"Sadly for Rhaenyra, she can't bring her Strong man to the bedding. Laenor might want to take him for himself." The Rogue Prince jokes, laughing to himself. Alicent looks at her husband with a serious expression.
"How much time you will expend making jokes to deal with the fact that your dearly niece is sleeping around?" The Princess asks, angry. The smile of Daemon fades as he frowns to her. He then snorts and Alicent looks at Criston.
"So, Ser Criston Cole, we have a proposal to you. We want you to be our protector. To be by our side." The princess proposes. Criston is surprised and unsure.
"Are you sure about that, my princess. I don't think i have the best temper to deal with children or the best history to be the sworn sword of a princess." The Lord Commander proclaims with a bitter tone. Alicent smiles and nods.
"I am sure. Even if you failed once, it took a toll in you. I believe that youbare a man of principles, Ser Criston. Consider it to be your act of redemption." The princess proclaims. Ser Criston looks at her with surprise before he looks at Daemon, who is neutral.
"What about you, my prince?" The white knight asks. The Rogue Prince snorts.
"I have to agree with Alicent. I can see how foolishly you are tied to your principles. I could use a man like you. The Lord Commander is also a very good presence to have by our side. Besides, you are a very capable warrior. You could take Aegon and Aemond as squires in the future. They will need to be skilled at arms." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a misterious tone. Criston frowns and nods. Alicent then looks at him with a smile.
"So, Ser Criston Cole, Lord Commander of the Kingsguard, will you be our protector and my sworn swors?" The princess asks, gently. Ser Criston smiles and get on his knee.
"It would be a great honor to me, my princess and my prince. I promise to never fail with you. I promise to be by your side until my very last breath." The white knight proclaims. Alicent smiles while Daemon merely observes him with a curious gaze.
And, for the first time since he took his white cloak, Ser Criston felt complete once again, and more resilient than never.
He will follow his words to the grave this time. No turning back.
---
Notes:
Thank you all for reading this chapter, tell me whatever you think about the chapter and the story in the comments. I read all of them and i answer any question that is not a spoiler.
In the next chapter, we have the final one in 113 AC... RHAENYRA III
Until next time!
Chapter 15: Rhaenyra III
Summary:
After her troubled wedding, Rhaenyra have to deal with the Velaryons so she can walk the path she wants.
Chapter Text
---
RHAENYRA III
---
113 AC -
---
After the unfortunate defeat of Ser Joffrey Lonmouth at the hands of Ser Criston Cole, the wedding was pretty much ruined.
Of course, that kind of thing happens a lot during melees, but Laenor clearly did not care about that.
With the poor state of Laenor, the King executed the wedding imediatly, to get things over with.
A bitter Rhaenyra and a crying Laenor looked at each other with pity and sadness. With simples kisses and the cheeks and the vows, they were from now on married.
After the septon was done, the royal family was moved to the Red Keep so Rhaenyra and her new husband could consummate their marriage.
Luckily for her, the whole mess caused the cancellation of the bedding part. She could not be more relieved with that.
Yet, when they arrived at the Red Keep, Laenor would spend hours with the unconcious Ser Joffrey, waiting for good news and observating the work of the maesters.
As her husband was busy taking care of his... beloved knight. Rhaenyra had a lot to think while she was sitting at a chair on her bedroom.
Firstly, the dance.
How could she be so stupid?
She got carried away in the moment. A dance with her dear uncle. Her heart shaking at his touch. She could not resist her own toughts. Her own desires.
Maybe she is the foolish girl that people believe she is.
Yet, after the clear rejection from Daemon, she felt sad and disappointed.
As a young girl, she imagined her uncle to be the man of her dreams. The knight that would place her on the back of his dragon and carry her away from the tedious capital.
But, she needs to move on. Daemon is away from her and she now have another on her heart.
Rhaenyra and Ser Harwin have become closer and closer recently. After Ser Criston leaved her affections, she turned to the other handsome knight she knew to give her comfort.
A lot of comfort.
Ser Harwin is a very devoted man. He spoke to her like she was some kind of deity and would do whatever he could to please her. Rhaenyra is relieved to have such a dedicated person on her side.
Thinking about the heir of Harrenhal made her remember what happened to him in the melee.
Harwin was a very skilled and powerful warrior, yet, it did not matter once he was facing Ser Criston Cole.
The Lord Commander of the Kingsguars was unstoppable. He massacred every opponent he had in the melees, and sadly, her new favorite knight was one of them.
She spended a few hours with Harwin to see how bad was his injuries. Of course, it was not as bad as Joffrey's, but they certainly were tough to look at.
The white knight broke Harwin's elbow and collarbone, basicaly turning him unable to accomplish his duties a knight for some time.
After a few hours holding Harwin's hand and gently talking to him, he finally fell asleep and Rhaenyra leaved him here with a kiss in his forehead.
When the night came, Rhaenyra ate her food alone as her new husband was too busy to care about her.
And so, Rhaenyra took a good bath, got herself on a revealing nightgown, and entered her bedroom. She layed on the bed and waited for Laenor to came.
And she waited some more.
And she fell asleep on the bed.
Until, a lot of time later, she woke up with the door opening. Rhaenyra look up to see Laenor entering the room with red eyes after crying too much and a defeated expression on his face.
"So, you finally came, husband." Rhaenyra said, making a suggestive pose in the bed. Her gown move up a bit to show more of her well developed legs.
Yet, Laenor looked at her with lack of interest before seating into his side of the large bed, looking at the wall.
"Why are you even trying, Rhaenyra?" The new Prince Consort of Dragonstone asks. Rhaenyra sighs before seatinf on the bed.
"Trying does not hurt, Laenor. I just need you to shove your cock in me for a few minutes every moon or so. Is it that hard?" The princess asks, frustrated. Laenor sighs, looking at her with the corner of his eyes.
"To do that i would need to get it hard. I simply cannot get it hard with a woman. I tried. Several times. Father once took me to a pleasure house in Lys and made me look to every kind of woman imaginable. None worked. I am sorry." The heir of Driftmark proclaims with a bitter tone. Rhaenyra lay on the bed and let out a exasperated sigh. She then laughs with sarcasm.
"The world loves to play dirty with me, i guess." The Princess of Dragonstone says with a frustrated smile. Laenor looks at her with sympathy.
"We have negotiated that already, didn't we?" The man in blue asks. Rhaenyra frowns, seating on the bed again and looking at her husband's eyes. Purple on purple.
"Are you sure about that? We might get caught. They maybe look more like their real father than me. That would be a problem. A big one." The princess proclaims. Laenor snorts.
"You say that, but you will not stop fucking your sworn sword either way, right?" The heir of Driftmark asks. Rhaenyra laughs with a malicious intent.
"I will not stop. Harwin is too precious to me." The princess says with a distant tone. Laenor smirks.
"The man or his cock?" The man in blue asks, sarcastic. Rhaenyra laughs, biting her under lip as she looks to the roof.
"I can have both, Laenor. That is why i like him." The princess says with a smile. Laenor snorts.
"Yet, you don't love him the same amount he loves you." The consort proclaims. Rhaenyra looks at her husband and frowns.
"What do you mean with that?" The princess asks. Laenor looks at her with a serious expression.
"I knew it before, but i also heard you talking to Daemon during the dance. Your desire. Did you even remember that i can also speak High Valyrian?" The heir of Driftmark asks.
Rhaenyra feels a shiver go down her spine as she tries to keep her composure.
"He rejected me. It is over, Laenor." The princess proclaims, trying to be confident about it. Laenor laughs, but without any sign of humor in it.
"No. It's not over. You love him. You love him more than you could ever love Criston Cole or Harwin Strong, right? I doubt that this will change anytime soon, but you need to learn your limits. Your proposal to Daemon was absurd. You were really about to give up everything and asked Daemon to do the same so you could live a love story? Just how delusional you are, Rhaenyra?" The new prince consort asks his wife. Rhaenyra's face turns to a sad expression as she hugs her pillow, looking down with a distant gaze.
"I know. I got carried away. Now i want to forget that. We need to plan our future. Our tough future. You are my husband now, we are on this together." The Princess proclaims, holding his hand. Laenor smirks, but hold her hand back.
"I need to be your husband at least in some regards, after all. What i want from you is a promise. Tell me that Daemon Targaryen is out of this. The relation between us and the Hightowers are already tense. My father and Ser Otto are arguing a lot in the council lately." The Velaryon heir says. Rhaenyra frowns, curious.
"Really? What is the reason for that?" The princess asks. Laenor sighs.
"Ser Otto thinks that the King is being ruled by father and not the other way around. He thinks that the two marriages were too much of a effort for a alliance with us. Father says that he is angry that he did not manage to convince the king to marry you to Aegon, his grandson." The consort explains. Rhaenyra snorts, crossing her arms.
"He is only 6. I would have to wait 10 whole years to marry him. And even then, it would be a strange marriage for us. A woman of 26 married to a boy of 16. It would not work, at least for me." The princess proclaims. Laenor smirks.
"That, and how you desired to marry his father." The Velaryon mocks. Rhaenyra slaps his arm in a playful way and both of them laugh.
But then Laenor loses his smile and look at her with a serious expression.
"Can you promise it to me?" The consort asks his wife. Rhaenyra sighs and nods, confident.
"I promise. I want to move foward. I want to make things work out for both of our families.." The princess proclaims. Laenor nods to her and then gets up.
"Good. Well, i am feeling tired. I need to sleep and i need to sleep here. With you. So... can i?" The heir of Driftmark asks, pointing to his clothes. Rhaenyra snorts and laughs.
"Of course. You are allowed to sleep by my side, husband." The princess of Dragonstone proclaims, sarcastic. Laenor smirks and then takes most of his clothes of.
The two of them lay in the bed on opposite sides and when the fire of the candles fade away, they are alone in the dark.
And even with a man by her side on the bed, Rhaenyra still feels lonely.
---
A week passes by and a lot of things happened to shake the new couples's life.
Ser Joffrey Lonmouth, after several days, died in his sleep. Laenor was devastated for the rest of the day and would isolate himself on his bedroom. Rhaenyra also felt really bad for him for not being able to help.
The next day, Laenor was now able to get out of his shell, even if still very sad. His father, Lord Corlys, proposed that the two of them should go to Driftmark and Laenor quickly accepted.
After preparing themselves, the yoing couple walk out of the Red Keep together, being guided by guards towards the carriages.
"Why we need to go to Driftmark? King's Landing is a way better place to live and your father lives here, not in Driftmark." The princess complains. Laenor sighs and nods.
"Exactly. As a council member, he lives here in King's Landing, so, i take care of Driftmark on his place as his heir. I need to be there to deal with a lot of things. And, to be honest, i prefer much more to live in Driftmark. Much more calm and with much better coast." The heir of Driftmark proclaims with a emotionless tone. Rhaenyra sighs. Laenor is talking like that since Joffrey died.
"Can't you Velaryons not talk about the sea for five minutes?" The princess asks, trying to ease things around. Laenor has no reactions.
They get to the carriage and inside they met with Corlys and Rhaenys. The Sea Snake is on his habitual proud posture and a short smile. But it is Rhaenys that makes Rhaenyra a bit uncomfortable.
The Queen Who Never Was looks at her like she is judging her soul. Like a wild beast trying to judge if the meat in front of her is fresh or rotten.
As they seat on the carriage and it starts to move, Rhaenyra opens a formal smile and gently bows to the parents of her husband.
"Lord Corlys. Lady Rhaenys. It is good to see you two today, now with a new perspective." the princess says. Corlys nods.
"Indeed. You are now the wife of my only son. As such, i hope that you understand that the Iron Throne is not the only title here. Your marriage is also the future of house Velaryon." The Sea Snake proclaims, serious. Rhaenyra nods and tries to keep her posture.
"And i hope you understand the order of importance here, my Lord." The princess proclaims. Corlys nods, a bit satisfied, for her surprise. Rhaenys smirks.
"You understand that you will have a lot of problems to keep your position, right? You will ne to be very careful about your decisions." The oldest Targaryen alive proclaims with a subtle tone.
Rhaenyra knows very well what she means in reality. Rhaenys knows the nature of her son, and knows how tough of a situation it is. She is basicaly asking how she is going to surpass it.
"I like to believe that there is always a way out of tough situations, good-mother. You just need to he wise enough to find them." the princess proclaims, enigmatic. Rhaenys snorts.
"Sometimes, the way out ends in a abysm. As i said, be very careful with your choices, princess." The rider of Meleys proclaims, looking trough the window. Rhaenyra sighs. The older woman was not impressed by her answer. Corlys looks at his wife for a second before looking at his son.
"Rhaenys will go with you two to Driftmark as i will be meeting with King Viserys today. I just have someone to talk to in the Dragonpit." The Sea Snake proclaims. Rhaenyra don't know who he is talking about and honestly she does not care.
Looking to the window, she can only be happy now with the idea of flying on Syrax again.
---
When the four of them arrive in the main entrance of the Dragonpit, they met two unexpected persons.
Alicent Hightower is there, looking to the sky, apprehensive. By her side, the Lord Commander Ser Criston Cole is standing with a serious expression while looking at them. His eyes are cold while looking at Rhaenyra.
She was surprised when she learned that Alicent wanted Ser Criston to be her sworn sword and personal Kingsguard and her father accepted it. The Princess of Dragonstone still don't understand fully why that happened in the first place.
Rhaenyra walks towards Alicent with a curious expression and a formal smile, trying to ignore the white knight. Alicent notices and look back at her with the same kind of smile.
"Lady Alicent, how surprising is to meet you here. Can i ask why are you here?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks. Alicent keeps her formal posture intact.
"I am waiting. They will be here very soon." The brown-haired princess proclaims. Rhaenyra frowns.
"Who are you waiting for?" The nominated heir to the throne asks. As Alicent opens her mouth to answer, the sound of two different roars echoes trough the sky.
Everyone looks up to see two figures emerge from the sky.
Firstly, a big red dragon with a long neck descends with a loud hissing roar. Caraxes moves in the air almost like a snake.
And then, right behind Caraxes, a second dragon emerges. A much smaller dragon, not much bigger than a horse, full of bright gold scales and a pair of long marble white horns, descends with a more classic roar for a dragon. The light of the sun goes trough the clear pink part of the wings of the dragon. A marvelous creature, for sure.
The two dragons dance in circles in the sky. Rhaenyra is surprised.
"Is that dragon..."
"Aegon's dragon? Yes. My husband tought it was time to let our eldest son take his dragon to the sky. I was against it because Egg is only six, but i am powrless here." The princess from The Reach says with a sigh. Rhaenyra nods in understanding, still surprised.
"At six? I did that when i was seven. Is my uncle trying to create a competition here?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks, not moving her eyes away. Alicent snorts.
"I hope that you don't try to beat it, princess. I don't want even younger children to ride dragons to the skys." The daughter of the Hand proclaims, a bit bitter. Rhaenyra nods, agreeing with her. Laenor, who was by her side all the time, looks to Alicent.
"Have any of the eggs of the other two hatch?" The prince consort asks, curious. Alicent sighs.
"No. Daemon said that it was destiny. He did not hatch a egg and instead claimed a older dragon. He expects Helaena and Aemond to claim older dragons in the future. And i am a bit concerned, as you can imagine." The princess says, serious and almost sarcastic. Rhaenyra frowns.
"They are Targaryens. I am sure they will have no problems to claim dragons." The Princess of Dragonstone says with confidence. Alicent sighs.
"May the gods let you be right about that, princess." The older woman proclaims.
And then, Caraxes roars and prepare to land, with the smaller dragon following him. The two dragons lands in the ground near them, letting out some grunts as they do so. The observes walks towards them.
Daemon Targaryen dismount from Caraxes and stroke the scales on the neck of the dragon, who hisses a bit.
The Rogue Prince then walks towards the gold dragon, who grunts to him, showing his sharp teeth.
"Gīda ilagon, iksan daor kesīr naejot ōdrikagon aōha kipagīros. (Calm down, i am not here to hurt your rider.)" The prince says in High Valyrian. The dragon calms down and let Daemon get to his saddle.
Rhaenyra sees her cousin, the little Aegon, with a messy hair, a large smile and the bright eyes of a very happy child. He laughs as his father remove him from his saddle.
"Kepa! I want to fly more! I want more!" The young prince complains, shaking himself on his father's arms. Daemon grunts in irritation before letting his son on the ground.
"Not today, boy. Be satisfied that i even let you take your dragon for a ride." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Aegon does a pout, but nods. He then smiles again and run towards the head of his dragon, hugging and stroking it.
"Avy jorrāelan, Vēzzy! (I love you, Sunny!)" The young prince proclaims in High Valyrian. The golden dragon growls to him with some kind of appreciation. Corlys laughs a bit as he looks towards Daemon.
"Your boy still calls his dragon Sunny?" The Sea Snake asks. Daemon snorts.
"I convinced him to give the dragon a proper name. Aegon, come here and tell Lord Corlys here what is the name of your dragon." The Rogue Prince demands. Aegon let his dragon go and then walks to his father, who points out to Corlys. The little boy looks up to the old Sea Snake, a bit intimidated.
"His name is Sunfyre!" The young prince proclaims it out loud. The Sea Snake smiles to the boy.
"A good name, my prince." The old man says and the boy smile back, before finally noticing his mother and going towards her.
"Muna!" The boy proclaims as he opens his arms and Alicent is happy to bend down and take him into a hug.
"Oh Egg! Look at you! Your hair is a mess, your clothes are out of place and you almost worried your mother to death! We need to get back in the Red Keep so you can take a bath, do you understand?" The princess asks, kissing the cheek of her son before taking him by the hand. Aegon makes a pout.
"I don't want a bath, muunnaa!" The boy complains, but it falls in deaf ears as his mother takes him in direction of a carriage. Before she leaves, Alicent looks up to Daemon.
"Are you coming with us, husband?" The princess asks. Daemon trade a gaze with Corlys Velaryon and then looks back at Alicent.
"No. I have other things to do here." The Rogue Prince answers and Alicent nods before leaving in a carriage with her eldest son and Ser Criston Cole.
The dragonkeepers came around and guide Caraxes and Sunfyre to the cavernous entrances. The gold dragon resists more, being a naturally very agressive dragon. And then, Lord Corlys look at Rhaenyra and his family.
"I will see the three of you soon in the future. I hope you get used well to Driftmark, princess. My son, take good of our ancestral lands. And of course..." The Lord of the Tides proclaims, before smiling and walking towards his wife.
The couple share a short, but passionate kiss. And after that, they let their forehead connected for a bit before they let go. No words spoken.
Rhaenyra was never as much jealous in all her life as she is now.
Daemon then nods at everyone in respect, but does it as shortly as possible to Rhaenyra, who feels like she just took a needle to the heart once again.
The three dragonriders walks towards a dark entrance of the Dragonpit as they let the Rogue Prince and the Sea Snake behind. Rhaenys take a torch and light their way trough the human made caverns of the Dragonpit. The silence reigns around them.
---
Syrax roars trough the sky as Rhaenyra pull the reins to make the yellow dragon fly higher.
The Princess of Dragonstone smiles and laughs as she enjoys the pure emotion of flying. Her gold-silver hair moves in the wind without a care in the world. She don't care about her appearance right now.
Rhaenyra extends her hands and touch the clouds, enjoying the experience and feeling like she is once again the girl of seven that just claimed her dragon.
When Syrax get stable on the air, Rhaenyra sees the other two dragons on her sides. The grey scales of Seasmoke, who is slightly larger than Syrax, and the red scales of Meleys, the Red Queen, who is larger than the two other dragons, but still a bit smaller than Caraxes.
The three dragons have being flying trough the skys of the Narrow Sea for some time now, crossing Blackwater Bay in their way to Driftmark.
And then, it finally appeared. The island emerges in front of them. Rhaenyra firstly notices the extensive beaches on the coast of the island, then the docks where several ships are berthed.
And when they got closer, the could see the entirity of the majestic castle of high Tide. The marble shines in the sun. A show of the mighty and wealth of the Sea Snake.
The three dragons lands on the back of High Tide, a place made by the Velaryons to keep their dragons with only some chains, instead of the enormous structure that was the Dragonpit.
Syrax lands first on the ground and is soon followed by Seasmoke and then Meleys.
Rhaenyra get out of Syrax and give her dragon some strokes of affection before the keepers came to chain the dragons in place.
The three dragonriders walks together to the insides of High Tide, walking trough the several representations of the voyages of Corlys Velaryon on the walls of the castle's hallways.
Then, they finally arrive at the great hall of Driftmark, the Hall of Nine, where Corlys kept several of his treasures from his voyages. The Driftwood Throne, the ancient seat of House Velaryon, is there in evidence as well.
Rhaenys turns to the servants in the great hall and command them all to leave. Once the three of them are alone, she walks towards the Dirftwood Throne and seat on it, looking at both Laenor and Rhaenyra with a serious expression.
"Tell me, how will the marriage of you two work out? I know very well how Laenor... behave. What is your solution for that incovenience, princess?" The Lady consort of Driftmark asks. Rhaenyra tries to be as confident as possible in front of the eldest member of her house.
"Laenor and i have come to a agreement. He gave me permission to pursue the satisfaction and legacy that he is unable to give me, and as such, he will pretend to be the author of such actions, taking all the responsability." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims, trying to keep her voice in place as she talks in a enigmatic way.
Rhaengs is clearly not satisfied with that. Her expression is one of disgust and irritation.
"Foolish children, do you have any understanding of what are you two proposing? This a treasonous act that could destroy everything that my cousin and my husband are building here. What if this... legacy of yours don't look like they should look?" The Queen Who Never Was asks, angry. Rhaenyra takes a deep breath.
"I have tought about it. If the legacy don't turn out to be ideal, we will just have to do some explanation. The author is one of trust and one that i refuse to change because of the intimate aspect of the topic in question. It has to be him. We can use the past legacy to justify things as well. Like your own hair, good-mother." The princess explains, gaining more confidence as she talks. Rhaenys frowns.
"I know the author you are referring to. You really think that this plan of yours will work? There will be several people that will guess things out and can feel betrayed by that. House Velaryon, for example." The older woman proclaims. Rhaenyra frowns back.
"Lord Corlys got both of his children as consorts, he has no reason to complain. After all, he agreed to the marriage even knowing the circunstances. He ended up biting more than he could chew and is suffering for that now. My position is frail and i need my own legacy to support me as fast as possible. But i have a proposal here. I want to tie my legacy with yours, lady Rhaenys. Trough Laena." The princess explains and proposes. Rhaenys frowns, thinking more before smirking.
"Laena still don't have a legacy. She might never have or even that legacy might not last long. And, if she does have a legacy, why we should not try to change our preferences and forget about your legach to embrace hers?" The woman of black hair asks. Rhaenyra takes a step-back with the implications, but frowns with a serious expression, recovering her posture.
"That is treason, lady Rhaenys, and you know that. My father named me to my position, and it will still be my position independent of the legacy that your daughter build with him. It does not matter if that legacy have something that i don't. You asked me what i would do if people start to notice things, and i have the most simples answer. Nobody dare to question the word of the King. And the the King, my father, is the most important supporter that i have and the only one i truly need. If i say that my legacy is your legacy as well, i am sure that he will stand by my side. With that, i will ask you one thing. Will House Velaryon go against the word of the King of the Seven Kingdoms? Will House Velaryon call me a liar and a criminal and probably start a war that would kill several members their own family?" The princess asks, making her voice higher with each phrase.
Rhaenys and Rhaenyra trade fixed glares, staring at the soul of each other. Purple on purple.
And then, Lady Rhaenys sighs and get up from the Driftwood Throne. She walks towards Rhaenyra and looks at her more closely in the eye.
"The choice is yours, Rhaenyra. You reap what you sow. But remember, the Iron Throne is the most dangerous and desired thing in Westeros. Your father will not live forever to support you. If Laena gives what Corlys wants, i don't know what he might choose. But, the worse one is Daemon and the Hightowers. Your biggest adversaries." The Queen Who Never Was whisper honestly. Rhaenyra frowns at the end.
"My uncle would never go against me and i consider Alicent to be a friend of mine. They are not my enemy." The princess proclaims firmly. Rhaenys smirks.
"Daemon tought he was the heir before your brother died because you are a woman, by the ideals of my grandfather, Jaehaerys the Conciliator, the greatest king of Westeros, he would still be the heir to the throne over you. He has the Hightowers on his side, one of the most powerful houses in Westeros. He has a perfect legacy now. And, the worst part... he has a ambition as deep as the ocean. Whatever affection he has to you does not matter in front of his ambitions. Don't hesitate around him, Rhaenyra." The Lady of Driftmark whisper, very serious. Rhaenyra take a step back, but keep her posture.
"It does not matter. If he ever become a enemy, and when my father is gone, with House Velaryon by my side and the world of a peaceful King guarding me, no one will stop me of getting what i want. I am sure of that." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims, still looking at Rhaenys in the eyes. The older woman smirks before walking away.
"Be careful, princess. Your path will be filled with blood, for certain." The Queen Who Never Was says before leaving the hall.
Laenor, who was just watching in silence, look at the troubled Rhaenyra with compassion.
"I will try to make things a bit easier with my mother. Do you need anything?" The heir of Driftmark asks softly. Rhaenyra sighs and denies with her head.
"No. There is nothing that i need. Go talk to her." The Princess of Dragonstone says, looking at the ground. Laenor nods and leaves the hall.
Rhaenyra, now alone, looks at the entire Hall of Nine, seeing the legacy of the Sea Snake.
A true legacy.
She might be building a legacy of lies, but is her legacy. And she don't need to give satisfaction to anyone. She will do as she please and will deal with the consequence on her way as well.
With a final sigh, Rhaenyra seats on the Driftwoof Throne and relax, thinking about her lover and how much time he might take to get here. She might need his assistance pretty soon.
---
Notes:
Things are getting messy now. Next chapter will finally move on from 113 AC to go to 114 AC.
In the next chapter... LAENOR I
I hope you all liked it! I will read all the comments and answer all the non-spoiler questions, as always.
Until next time!
Chapter 16: Laenor I
Summary:
Laenor needs to resolve a grave issue that might cause big problems to his house: Rhaenyra giving birth to a child.
Notes:
That wa also fast, but don't get used to it. That chapter has a lot of mixed emotions and things on the underline to sensible topics in the context. I hope you all understands and like it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
----
LAENOR I
---
114 AC -
---
The year that followed Laenor's wedding with the heiress of the Iron Throne was certainly a tough one.
For the most part, the new couple was living in Driftmark while Laenor took care of the Velaryon fleet and administrated the island.
The administration itself gave Laenor several headaches trough the year. His cousin, Ser Vaemond, don't have near as much respect for him as he does to the Sea Snake. Lack of age and deeds were not in his favor, even if he fought in the Conquest of Stepstones, as that war was now frequently named.
Yet, the most trouble he had was dealing with everything that was related to his marriage.
Rhaenyra was not impressed by the island for too much time and spended a lot of her day on the sky with Syrax or walking on the sands of the coast, a hobby she ended up developing during the year.
And during the night, she would share a considerable amount of time with her beloved knight on her bedchamber.
By Laenor's perception, Rhaenyra is a very lustful young woman. Even with his lost lover, he did not spend even half the same amount of time in the bedchamber.
Remembering Joffrey is still like a stabbing his own heart, but he is getting more used to it with time. Yet, he has not found solace with anyone else. He is focus is elsewhere now.
Just a few moons after their marriage, Rhaenyra announced that she was pregnant.
His father was delighted with the information, after all, he don't know about the arrangement that was made between him and Rhaenyra.
His mother, on the other hand, knew very well what the young couple was doing. She observed in silence what was happening and often gave her inputs to them when they were alone.
Rhaenys was, of course, against the whole act, but she did not expose anything to her husband or even the King.
Laenor would be punished for going along with this and the alliance between the Targaryens and the Velaryons would be drastically severed. Her hands were tied and trying to convince them was the only option she had.
Her first proposal was to Rhaenyra to lay with a man of valyrian blood. Maybe a Velaryon of another line that would be trustworthy. Rhaenyra declined imediatly. She was not willing to open her legs to a man she don't feel any kind of affection.
The second proposal was Rhaenyra to not have any children at all and just let Laena's future children be her heirs.
His wife was also against it. She really wants her legacy on the throne at any cost.
In the end, any proposal made to Rhaenyra was rejected. She was too stubborn about her on plan.
Rhaenyra got things the way she wanted.
And now, Laenor finds himself waiting outside on the hallways of High Tide while Rhaenyra is in labor on the room in front of him. She often screams with pain, making a shiver of sympathy goes down his spine.
He was alone with her when she entered in labor and they quickly called the maester of Driftmark to make the deliver of the child.
The whole birth has being going for an hour, but it is seems to be close to a end, according to the maester.
As Laenor is staring at the door, his mother finally arrives in a quick pace, looking at him with a very common frown from her in this past year.
"Is she close?" The Lady consort of Driftmark asks directly. Laenor nods his head.
"The maester said so. He said that it was quicker than average, but Rhaenyra was suffering more pain than he expected. She might need to rest for some days." The Prince consort answers. Rhaenys nods and then gets closer to her son.
"Is he with her right now?" The Quee Who Never Was whispers. Laenor sighs.
"No. He wanted to, but i denied. We can't let things more obvious than it is already. He is somewhere on the castle and will not be close to Rhaenyra until she recovers." The heir of Driftmark explains. Rhaenys sighs in relief.
"Good. Now, we only need to pray that he child looks more valyrian and the plan might actually work." His mother says and Laenor can only nod in complete agreement.
In just a few minutes, the screams of Rhaenyra fades and in a few more minutes the maester comes out of the room. He gives a skeptical look to Laenor. A bad sign.
"Maester, how did it go?" The Prince consort asks, worried. The maester sighs.
"It is done. The baby was born. A healthy boy. The Princess is tired and fell asleep already. Come with me." The maester proclaims with a neutral tone. Laenor and his mother entered the room with him.
Laenor sees a very sweaty Rhaenyra in the bed, covered by a blanket. Her gold-silver hair is a mess all around her head and the bed. She is breathing heavily. And then, he sees the female assistants of the maester taking care of the child, who let out some common sounds of a baby.
Apprehensive, Laenor come closer and the woman holding the child smiles to him before passing him over with a white blanket around him.
Time for the truth. Laenor and Rhaenys take a good look at the baby.
His heart almost jump off his mouth.
The child is indeed a healthy boy with a lot of vigor as he shakes his little arms and legs around. But, it does not matter to them now.
The boy has a bunch of hair on his head. Brown hair. And when he opens his eyes, they are also brown.
Laenor keeps staring at the baby, asking himself on his head what he should do now.
Rhaenys looks at the maester and his assistants with a frown.
"Maester, please, let we alone for now. I will call you if we need anything." The Lady of Driftmark proclaims. The maester nods and leaves the room with his assistants.
After they leave, Rhaenys turns to Laenor with a serious expression. Her purple eyes stabbing his soul once again. Laenor knows what she wants. He sighs.
"You were right, mother. Satisfied?" The Prince consort asks, feeling bad. Rhaenys frowns with a low grunt.
"I should be the one asking you that. Can you see how much problem Rhaenyra's plan cauded to us now? She will not be able to lie about the nature of that child. He don't even have purple eyes. My hair will not be enough of a excuse." The Queen Who Never Was says, trying to keep her voice down. Laenor grunts as he tries to hold the child better on his arms.
"It is too late to do anything about it now. Exposing Rhaenyra will not work. The King is too defensive about his daughter and will pretend that everything is just a lie. No. He would actually believe it is just a lie. We need to play along. You will by our side, right, Muna?" The Prince consort whispers, almost desperate. Rhaenys gets a more soft expression and she sighs, hugging her son and, by extension, hugging the baby on his arms.
"I will be by your side, my son. Today, tomorrow, and always. But i will not defend Rhaenyra's mistakes. I will go on with her failed plan and pretend that this boy is my grandson. We can only hope that the influence of Viserys will be enough." The Lady consort of Driftmark whispers on his ear. Laenor smiles to his mother and hug her back.
As soon as the hug ends, Rhaenyra starts shaking on her bed and slowly opens her eyes, grunting.
"Laenor... are you there?" She asks, looking on his direction while her senses are probably still coming back. Laenor sighs and walks to her with a small and optmistic smile. He gets on his knees by the side of the bed, holding the baby.
"Here is your son, my princess." The heir of Driftmark says with a gentle tone as he extends the boy to Rhaenyra. The young mother seems to get better by his words and quickly holds the child her arms, hugging him as she seats in the bed with a large smile and watery eyes.
"My baby... my son... i am so happy that you are healthy... i am so happy to be there with you." The princess says, hugging her child with all the affection that Laenor could imagine. Even Rhaenys seems touched a bit by the scene.
Crying out of happiness, Rhaenyra turns to her husband.
"Oh Laenor... i was so worried about dying in childbirth like my mother and grandmothers. I tought that i would die here today." The princess proclaims, crying a bit more. Laenor smiles and hug her with a arm.
"You did it Rhae... you are well. You and your child will be fine. You need to relax now." The Prince consort says to his wife. Rhaenyra smiles to him and nods, using her hands to wipe the tears. She then finally get a good look to her son and her happiness fades away and a expression of shock emerges on her face.
"Oh no... he looks... oh no..." She says, not being able to elaborate phrases anymore as her hand goes to her mouth. Laenor sighs and Rhaenys frowns, crossing her arms.
"We have a problem here. A problem with no solution. You trust your father that much, Rhaenyra?" The Queen Who Never Was asks very seriously. Rhaenyra looks up and confidence slowly goes back to her eyes.
"Absolutely. My father will be my side. I am sure of it. My fear is Lord Corlys..." The princess almost whispers by the end. Rhaenys nods.
"Your fear is justified. Corlys is one of the smartest men that i have ever met. That is a reason for why i married him. He will gather the pieces and found this answer in second once he sees the baby. He was informed of your labor and will be here at any second. You will need to convince him to play along, Rhaenyra." The Lady of Driftmark says. Rhaenyrs nods, fearful. Laenor looks at his mother.
"I am involved. Exposing Rhaenyra is exposing me. He would never do that to me." The heir of Driftmark proclaims, confident. Rhaenys sighs and looks at her son's eyes.
"I am not sure of that. Corlys might feel that you are betraying and might throw you to the lions. Laena still did not give any children to the King, but Corlys might still do something like that to keep his pride and honor. Be careful." The Queen Who Never Was says. Laenor nods, troubled by that. Rhaenyra holds her son tightly against her. She looks to the eldest Targaryen woman.
"I will not let the Sea Snake be between me, my son, and my throne. I will make him submit, you can be sure of that." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims. Rhaenys smirks, skeptic. Laenor looks at the baby once again.
"Do you have any name in mind?" The consort asks his wife. Rhaenyra frowns.
"No. Do you have any ideas?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks. Laenor thinks for a bit before one name quickly rolls out of his tongue.
"Joffrey. I want to name him after Joffrey." The Prince consort proclaims. Rhaenyra frowns.
"I am not naming my heir after youf dead lover, Laenor. It is not even a valyrian name. What about naming him after a powerfum Targaryen king? What about Jaehaerys?" The princess asks her husband once again. Laenor seems to like it, but Rhaenys smirks.
"It is not a good idea. My grandfather would probably be against your claim to the throne, remember that. You should stay way of that name." The wife of the Sea Snake says. Rhaenyra sighs, but nods.
"Any suggestions, good mother?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks the black-haired woman. Rhaenys frowns and thinks for a second.
"What about Jacaerys? It is a old Velaryon name." The Queen Who Never Was suggests. Rhaenyra thinks about it.
"Jacaerys... i like it. So, this little boy here is Jacaerys Velaryon, my son and heir." The Princess of Dragonstone says, hugging her son once again with a smile of pure affection. Laenor smiles a bit.
The door is suddenly opened and the three of them looks to the door to see a a messenger, panting. He looks to Rhaenys.
"My Lady, Lord Corlys has arrived with his retinue to meet his new grandchild. He will be waiting in the Hall of Nine." The man says, Rhaenys nods, and he leaves.
Laenor feels Rhaenyra holding his hand tight as she grows more nervous. Rhaenys sighs.
"We should not let him waiting. Laenor, help your wife to get up. I will call the maids to help her change to more proper clothes." The Queen Who Never Was says, leaving the room.
Laenor nods and helps Rhaenyra get up. He sighs, hoping that things don't turn out too bad.
---
The walk to the Hall of Nine is made in silence. The only thing that can be heard is the sound of steps echoing trough the walls of the castle and the distant sound of waves coming from the windows.
The large doors are opened by two guards and when they get in, they see the Sea Snake seating on the Driftwood Thrones. He gets up with a smile and walks to them.
"How glorious report i received! So, are you recovering well from the birth?" The Lord of the Tides asks. Rhaenyra weakly smiles.
"I will live, Lord Corlys." She says. Corlys laughs and nods. He then walks closer.
"I hope so. Now, let me see my grandchild." The Sea Snake says, looking at the covered baby on Rhaenyra's arms.
Laenor feels his heart failing him for a second. He and Rhaenyra trade a stare before Laenor standing by the side of both his wife and his father as Rhaenyra uncovers the child and Lord Corlys take a good look.
The Sea Snake looks at the child for a bit, but his expression is quickly changed to a frown. He looks at Rhaenyra with a serious glance and then at Laenor.
The heir of Driftmark feels his heart rise to his throat as his father get closer to him. The purple eyes of the Sea Snake are filled with a confusion of emotions that Laenor can't properly understand what is his father feeling right now.
But then, Lord Corlys snaps his fingers and all his guards quickly leaves the Hall of Nine, letting only the four nobles on the Hall. Corlys is still staring at Laenor, who takes a deep breath and creates bravery to speak.
"Father, i..." the Prince consort starts.
Until his father slaps his face with all his strength, making Laenor shake as his feels the pain in the place.
"Corlys! I will not let you strike our son!" Lady Rhaenys proclaims as she frowns to her husband, holding his arm. Corlys grunts as he moves his arm away from her, looking at the Queen Who Never Was with a irritated expression.
"Are you trying to defend the failure of our son, Rhaenys?! I don't care about his preferences as long as he accomplishes his duty with his house. Yet, he spitted on his legacy! He is letting this girl humilliate our house like that!" The Sea Snake proclaims, furious, pointing his finger at Rhaenyra. The Princess frowns and take a proud posture.
"I would hold my tongue if was you, Lord Corlys. A false accusation against me is a act of treason against the crown. My father could demand your head for that." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims. Corlys grunt, getting closer to her. His bigger size makes Laenor's wife get uncomfortable near his father.
"The only thing false here is the legitimacy of your bastard here, princess." The Sea Snake whispers between his teeth. Rhaenyra keeps her stare.
"My father will surely have any doubts about the legitimacy of my son, Lord Corlys." The princess proclaims, certain. The Sea Snake stares at her for one more second before smirking.
"So, the little girl is hiding behind the legs of her protective father. King or not, your father can't protect you from everything. So, tell me, what would happen if i formaly accused you of birthing a bastard and trying to fool me, take you as a hostage and demanded from your father annulment of this marriage, to send this bastard to the wall or the Citadel, and send you to the silent sisters?" The Lord of the Tides asks with a strong tone of voice. The eyes of the others get wide.
"Father, you can't be serious! That is a exaggeration!" The Prince Consort proclaims, worried. Corlys grunts.
"Keep your mouth closed, Laenor. I don't want a word for you after how you betrayed me!" The Sea Snake proclaims. Laenor step back, shocked by his father's words. Corlys looks back at Rhaenyra, who hugs her son more tightly and try to stand up.
"My father would declare your acts as treason and my uncle would go to war against you to retrieve me. You would be defeated, executed, and Laenor would ascend to be Lord of Driftmark and my ally." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims with confidence. Corlys does not look surprised. He looks at Laenor with dissapointment for a second before looking at his wife.
"Who will you stand up with, Rhaenys. Your husband or the Princess that betrayed us?" The Sea Snake asks. Rhaenys looks at him in the eyes, serious, but also troubled.
"I am sorry Corlys, but i am a mother first and i will stand with my children until the bitter end." The Queen Who Never Was proclaims. Corlys sighs. He then looks at Rhaenyra.
"Let me tell you what would really happen, Princess. After i make my demands for justice and your father fails to even discuss that and go to war to get his precious daughter back, he would never see you again. I would get you and your bastard executed in a blink of an eye. I would disinherit Laenor, take Rhaenys as a prisoner on our bedroom, and name Laena as my heir on his place. Sure, i would eventualy loose and die, but i would win. I know your father. He would never execute Laena for whatever i do. She will still be his queen. She will give him new children in the future. And my blood will seat on the iron throne one day. Do you get it?" The Sea Snake explains. The Princess of Dragonstone takes it almost like a real punch to the stomach. Laenor grunts to his father.
"It would not work that way, father. The King holds the word, not a defeated lord. If you are defeated, Rhaenyra would be declared innocent, and that would make the reason for my disinheritance null. I would become the Lord of Driftmark. The only way to make it work the way you want would be executing me. But you will never do that. I am your son. I know you. My entire you told me that our family was the most important thing to you. Was that a lie?" The Prince Consort asks with a demanding tone and watery eyes. The Sea Snake slowly looks at his son. His anger fades and sadness take it's place.
"No. Never. I value my family more than any gold that i have. And yet, my family want to stabb me in the back." The Lord of Driftmark proclaims, losing his will as he looks to the marble floor. Rhaenys lands a hand on the shoulder of her husband, calling his attention.
"You told me more than once that history does not remember blood. It remember names. We can solve things. Please. Just hear what Rhaenyra has to propose to you." The Queen Who Never Was begs with a soft tone. Corlys thinks for a bit and then sighs. He looks to Rhaenyra with a serious expression.
"Tell me your proposal, princess. I hope it is a well tought one. For your own good." The Sea Snake proclaims, still bitter with the situation. Rhaenyra sighs and recovers her posture.
"Well, Lord Corlys, as you points out, Laena will probably give children to my father. Children that will be very close in age to my son. As such, i propose to marry my son to Laena's first daughter. If i have more children and Laena does too, we will make more weddings as spares. As such, your blood will surely be on both the Iron Throne and Driftmark once again. And by name, it will always be there. What do you think?" The Princess of Dragonstone proposes. Corlys snorts.
"Laena still did not gave your father any children in 6 years of marriage. I hope that she give him children, but they might not even be from the right sex. They might be all boys. I need more from you, princess." The Sea Snake proclaims. Rhaenyra is frowning, clearly thinking.
And then, her face is substituted by a mix of realisation and also nervousness. Laenor does not like that at all. His wife looks to his father with a troubled expression.
"I have a idea. A idea that i think you might agree, but i need the acceptance of another person." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims. The Sea Snake frowns, confused.
Rhaenyra walks to Laenor and gives him the little Jacaerys. Laenor struggles to hold him for a bit.
The princess turns to Rhaenys and grunts as she falls to her knees, looking up. The older woman looks to her, wondering what she is doing. Laenor is also very confused.
What in the seven hells is the idea of his wife? He observes as Rhaenyra bows her head to his mother.
"Lady Rhaenys, i have tried all the options that i have, but it is not enough yet. Your dear husband demands his blood on the throne at all costs. There is only one solution, and i think you know that. But, i need your acceptance first." The Princess of Dragonstone asks, being humble. Rhaenys gather the pieces on her mind and gets shocked when she understands. Laenor and Corlys are also very surprise. Then, the eldest Targaryen alive frowns, irritated.
"You were very against this kind of thing last year. What changed?" The Queen Who Never Was asks, bitter. Rhaenyra sighs.
"I don't have a choice. I need to. If Laena doesn't give a proper wife to my son, i will have to do it myself." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims.
Laenor finally understands the plan. He can't deny, it leaves a horrible taste on his mouth. His father is skeptic as he looks at his mother.
"You would be conniving with that, Rhaenys?" The Sea Snake asks. Rhaenys snorts with a grunt.
"Don't try to be what you are not, Corlys." The consort of Driftmark procalims with a bitter expression in her face. Lord Corlys looks shameful with that comment of hers.
Rhaenyra stands up and looks to Corlys. Eye on eye. She is clearly embarassed.
"That plan is a last resort. I hate it, but if that is what necessary, so be it." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims. The Sea Snake snorts.
"Good. Now tell me the requirements of that plan of yours." The Lord of the Tides proclaims. Laenor feels like a needle is going trough his chest. Rhaenyra keeps a strong posture.
"If Laena doesn't give birth to two consorts to at least two of my children in 5 years, i will let the plan be executed so i can accomplish what she failed to." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims, trying to keep her voice in check to proclaim something that she doesn't like. Lord Corlys frowns, thinking.
"And what if none of that works? What if Laena and you fails?" The Sea Snake asks. Rhaenyra frowns, irritated.
"I have made all the offers i could to you, Lord Corlys. There is no certainties in this world. I gave you a large chance of your blood ending in the throne. That is all i can offer to you." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims. Corlys smirks.
"Good answer. It might be good for you to remember that, princess. Most of the time, things does not go as you plan. You mentioned before your uncle helping you. How long do you think he will be by your side?" The Sea Snake asks. The Princess frowns, almost offended.
"My uncle will be my side until the end like he always was. He has no reason to be my enemy." The heir to the Iron Throne proclaims. Lord Corlys laughs.
"You don't understand your uncle, princess. He is ambitious. He is unforgiving. He is willing to walk over anyone that stands in his way to power and glory. He is married to Alicent Hightower. The daughter of the Hand of the King who also has the Lord Commander of the Kingsguard by her side, who, as i heard, hates you now. So, let me ask again, how long will take to Daemon Targaryen to desire the Iron Throne for himself?" The Sea Snake asks, very serious.
The silence reigns in the Hall of Nine as Rhaenyra lost all her words, thinking and thinking, but without finding any answers. Corlys snorts.
"You are learning things, girl. You still have a long way to go if you want to be a good Queen. I accept your proposal, but i hope that the gods either accomplish your wishes or bring a better solution. Now, i have other things to do. I will see you in the dinner." The Lord of Driftmark proclaims, leaving without any more words.
When the door closes again, Rhaenyra sighs, almost falling to the ground.
"By the gods, it is finally over." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims with relief. Laenor denies with his head, getting closer to her.
"It is not over. It is just the beggining. Here, take the babe." The heir of Driftmark says, giving the baby back to the mother. Rhaenyra smiles to her son before smiling to Laenor.
"Thank you, Laenor. For standing by my side. For everything. I don't deserve you." The princess proclaims, saddened. Laenor holds her shoulders with both hands and smiles to her.
"I am only paying for my failures as your husband. I wish i could be a better one to you. I am sorry for that." The prince consort says honestly. The two of them hugs, evading hurting the baby. Laenor kiss the forehead of Rhaenyra before turning to his mother with a sad expression. Rhaenys is clearly troubled. He walks to her with open arms.
"I am sorry, muna." The heir of Driftmark says, hugging his mother tightly. Rhaenys also hugs him back with all her strength.
"I will always be by your side, Laenor. Remember that." The Queen Who Never Was whispers in his ear begore kissing his cheek, which Laenor returns.
The hug ends and Laenor gets a arm around the shoulders of Rhaenyra while he looks at his mother.
"I will take her to rest on the bedroom. Thank you, muna." The Prince consort says with a short smile. Rhaenys smiles back before the young married couple let her alone in the Hall of Nine.
Laenor takes Rhaenyra trough the hallways of High Tide in a slow pace. All the time, Rhaenyra is thinking more and speaking to him.
"Do you think my uncle will go against me? He always treated me so well..." the Princess of Dragonstone asks, sad with the perspective. Laenor sighs.
"Daemon Targaryen is the very definition of a ambitious man. I fought by his side once. He has a thirsty for glory that i never saw in any other man. You should think again if his actions were affection or him trying to manipulate you in his favor." The prince consort proclaims, serious. Rhaenyra nods slowly.
As they enter into another hallway, they met someone.
A tall and muscular knight in armor with a golden cape on his back. He smile and takes his helmet from his head, revealing the face of Ser Harwin Strong. Rhaenyra imediatly smiles and recovers some of her vigor.
"Princess, i am delighted to hear that you are recovering well. How is the child?" The knight asks. Rhaenyra's smile get larger.
"He is doing well. A very healthy boy. Look." The princess proclaims, showing the boy to him. The eyes of Ser Harwin almost shines. He laughs, moving his hand to the child, who moves around with it.
"Indeed. The health of a future warrior. What is his name?" The heir of Harrenhal asks. Rhaenyra laughs a bit as her son try to hold Harwin's finger with his little hand.
"His name is Jacaerys Velaryon. Do you want to hold him?" The princess asks. Ser Harwin nods and she gives him the child. The knight smiles to the child.
"Hey little one. I am the one protecting your mother day and night, you know? We will see each other a lot." The knight proclaims with a laughs as the little boy moves his hands and feet around, even if a newborn. Rhaenyra smiles to the scene.
Laenor coughs to call their attention and the smiles fade away as Ser Harwin retrieves Jacaerys to his mother. He then looks at Laenor and Rhaenyra.
"I will be going, my Prince, my Princess. I hope to see you two later. Congratulations for the baby." The Gold Cloak says before bowing to them and leaving.
Rhaenyra looks to Laenor with a irritated expression. The heir of Driftmark frowns.
"The whole situation will never make me stand near him in a comfortable way. And you should let things less and less obvious, Rhaenyra." The Prince consort says with a serious tone. Rhaenyra sighs.
"I guess you are right..." She says as the two of them continue walking.
Laenor has a question stuck in his throat, however.
"Would you really... do what you promised to my father?" Laenor asks, concerned. He fears the answer, but his curiosity is too big to ignore.
Rhaenyra frowns, disgusted, but serious.
"A promise is a promise, but you heard what he said. If there is a better way in the future, he will accept it. It was about sending a message, Laenor. I was proving that i can make sacrifices, as a good Queen should. However, i still need to learn more. A lot more. He conered me with ease." She whispers with a rispid voice as the two of them continue to walk.
The silence reign for a few seconds before Laenor smiles to his wife.
"So, what about we have a few cup of tea as we read a book together in the bed?" The Prince consort offers with a soft tone, extending his left hand to her.
Rhaenyra opens a large smile as she enlance her right hand with his left hand, both making gentle strokes in the back of the hand of the other with their thumbs.
"I would love to." The princess proclaims as the two of them walks towards the bedroom.
---
Notes:
I hope you all enjoyed that chapter and, remember, i read all the comments and answer to all non-spoiler questions.
In the next chapter... DAEMON VI
See you all next time!
Chapter 17: Daemon VI
Summary:
Daemon is living his life waiting for the birth of his fourth child until he receives a curious information that twist his day completely.
Notes:
I said it would take more time and it did. Now, it is here!
I hope you all enjoy.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
DAEMON VI
---
114 AC -
---
The Rogue Prince grunts as he walks after his eldest son trough the entrance of the Red Keep, passing trough the guards.
Aegon looks at his father with a large smile. His golden-silver hair is cut short and he is using dirty black clothes with the Targaryen sigil covering his chest.
"Kepa! When we can fly again?!" The young prince asks. Daemon sighs, annoyed by the constant voice of the boy on his head, invading his toughts.
"We just got back from one, Aegon and your mother hates it. I don't care about her opinion, but i don't like to here her complaining for over a hour." The Rogue Prince says with a neutral tone. Aegon makes a pout.
"Muna is not fun! When i get older, i will fly as much as i want!" The prince says, running more trough the hallways. Daemon grunts.
"Aegon! Come here and be quiet, boy!" The Rogue Prince calls, frustrated. Aegon snorts and cross his arms with frustration as he walks back to be by the side of his father.
Instants later, a servant walks to them and bow.
"Prince Daemon, the Hand of the King is calling you to his room as soon as possible." The servant says. Daemon smirks, keeping walking with his son as the messenger follows them.
"What he wants with me? If it is another stupid discussion about taxation, i prefer to watch paint dry." The prince proclaims. The messenger denies with his head.
"He says he needs to discuss recent informations with you. Important ones, apparently." The messenger says. Daemon frowns and then smirks. He looks as Aegon, who is just hearing, a bit confused.
"Looks like your grandfather has finally become a gossipy old lady." The Rogue Prince mocks. Aegon laughs, even if he don't fully understand the offense behind the joke. Daemon looks at his son with a neutral expression now.
"Go back to your room. Play with your brother if you want. If you get lost, i am making you eat onlg lettuce for the rest of the week. Your mother will probably like that." The Rogue Prince says with a malicious smile. Aegon's eyes get wide with terror.
"Nooo! I will not get lost!" The young prince says, running away. Daemon sighs as he sees that it is the right direction. He then nods to the messenger before walking towards the chambers of his not so beloved good-father.
---
The Rogue Prince take a final turn into the hallway where Otto lives and see his door with a very familiar figure standing by the side of it.
Ser Criston Cole is there with his shining white armor, looking at the opposite wall with a emotionless expression, like a statue of marble. Daemon walks to him with a laugh. The white knight looks at him.
"My prince." The Lord Commander says with a simple nod of his head. Daemon smirks.
"I might be asking the obvious here, but is my wife inside this chamber by any chance?" The Rogue Prince asks, ironic. Ser Criston snorts.
"Yes. She is, my prince. I think you should join her and her father." The white knight proclaims with a neutral tone. The two man gazes at each other.
Since Rhaenyra's wedding, Ser Criston became the official bodyguard of his wife.
A lot of husbands would be concerned about another man being by the side of his wife almost all the time, but he has no reason to be worried about Cole.
After hearing the entire story of the knight, he can easily identify what kind of relationship Criston has with Alicent.
Devotion.
Rhaenyra broke his patethic heart and now he craves for a idealistic woman. A symbol of pureness. The opposite of the image he has of Rhaenyra now.
Laughable.
Yet, that kind of man is perfect to have around him. Easy to manipulate in his favor and too idealistic to dare "corrupt" his wife. A perfect tool.
The Rogue Prince walks to the door and knocks. He can hear the faint sound of a chair getting moved.
As a experienced warrior, Daemon can say that the chair was moved by someone getting up, and by that speed, it certainly was Otto.
His wife was, after years, heavy with one more child. It happened by accident, but Alicent being the obsessed religious woman that she is refused to drink moon tea after learning about it.
He is not complaining, however. He could use one more project of a perfect soldier or a daughter that could make new allies for him. His toughts are interrupted.
"Enter. Both you and Ser Criston." Otto calls from inside the room. Daemon and Criston looks at each other for a second before they enter in the room.
Daemon take a good luck on the same old room of Otto Hightower. The aligned books on the shelfs and the papers on their place in the table.
The windows are closed, so the only light on the dark room is coming from candles.
Otto is standing behind his table with his usual green clothes. His gaze is a composed one.
Daemon moves his eyes to a close chair and see his wife there, laying her back on the stuffed part of the chair.
Alicent relax while keeping both hands on her enlarged belly. She is closer and closer to give birth. She looks at her husband with curious eyes. She clearly does not understand what is happening. Daemon turns his eyes back to Otto and grunts.
"What do you want, Hightower?" The Rogue Prince asks, impatient. Ser Otto frowns and ignores him for a moment as he looks to Ser Criston, who is behind Daemon.
"Ser Criston, please, lock the door. This conversation is very private." The Hand commands. The white knight nods and close the door. Afte the sound of the lock is heard, the four of them are isolated inside the room. Otto sighs and looks back at Daemon with a serious expression.
"Take a seat." The Hand says, pointing to a chair by the side of Alicent's chair. Daemon smirks, but seats on the chair, giving a quick look to Alicent's belly before looking back at Otto, who is now serving wine in two cups.
The Hand walks to Daemon with the two cups and offer one to him. The Rogue Prince frowns, but he accepts the drink. He could enjoy some wine.
"What do you want with that reunion, Otto? I hope you are not scheming anything again. I am tired of you and your plans." The Rogue Prince says with a grunt before taking a sip of the wine. Arbor Gold, he notices. How unoriginal for a man of the Reach. Ser Otto snorts.
"I am not scheming, my prince. It is the opposite. I fear that i have to inform you, Alicent and even Ser Criston of another person scheming around us." The Hand of the King proclaims. Daemon frowns, Alicent is confused and Ser Criston is in both situations.
"Lord Hand, sorry, but i think i should not be there for that conversation. I will leave." The Lord Commander proclaims, turning around. Ser Otto frowns.
"I think what i have to tell here is of great interest to you, Ser Criston. Please, stay." The Hand demands. Ser Criston hesitates, but complies, walking more to the middle of the room, looking at Otto with curiosity. Alicent sighs, frustrated.
"Please father, say what you want to say and just let we go. I want to see my children before going to take a nap. My back is killing me." The pregnant princess says, grunting as she tries to fix her posture on the chair. Otto sighs, before looking at a small rolled paper on his hand.
"Princess Rhaenyra has given birth in Driftmark. A healthy boy. She named him Jacaerys Velaryon." The Hand of the King proclaims.
The room is in complete silence as the information settles. Daemon laughs with a malicious smile.
"Let me guess. The baby is too... strong?" The Rogue Prince says before laughing. Alicent frowns at him, offended.
"Daemon! We already had this conversation. I refuse to believe that Rhaenyra would do that unworthy act! By the gods, she is the heir to the throne! Please, father, tell us how the baby looks." The princess asks, hopeful and almost desperate. Ser Otto sighs once more.
"The boy has brown hair and brown eyes." The Hand of the King proclaims. Daemon laughs even louder as Alicent goes pale in shock, her mouth opened.
"Look at your face! You seriously believed that Rhaenyra wouldfo the deed with Laenor! What a foolish lady you are, Alicent." The Rogue Prince proclaims, etertained. Alicent is still shocked, trying to speak.
"B-But w-why? Why would she do that?! She has no idea of what she is doing!" The princess proclaims, getting more angry and stressed. Daemon smirks.
"I can already see my brother making excuses. Hilarious." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a laugh. The bitter tone on his voice going almost unoticed by everyone, except to the old Hand. Daemon takes a big sip from his cup as Alicent tries to calm down.
Daemon sighs after drinking almost all of his cup of wine and then looks at Ser Criston, who is looking at the ground with a mixed expression. Anger, sadness, confusion... all is there on the face of the Lord Commander of the King's Guard. Daemon smirks.
"I tought you would be more... energic, Cole. How does it feel that your former lover is having children of questionable birth?" The Rogue Prince asks. Ser Criston frowns to him, irritated.
"I don't know. How does it feel to be behind a bastard in the succession of the throne?" The white knight asks. Daemon grunts with anger, getting up.
"What did you say, dog?" The Rogue Prince asks, walking towards Criston as the armored knight does the same. Ser Otto gets between them as Alicent grunts, trying to get up.
"Enough! I will not let any fights happen between us! We already have too much on our pla-aah!" The princess proclaims as she grunts in pain as she falls back to her seat. The three men turn to them and Otto runs to his daughter as she starts to breathe faster, frown in pain, and hold her stomach.
"Alicent! What is happening?!" The Hand of the King asks, holding her free hand with one of his own hands and holding her back with the other. Alicent grunts in pain once again.
"It is time... father... AAH!" She screams in pain once again. Otto looks back at Daemon and Criston.
"Ser Criston, call Grand Maester Mellos! Now! Daemon, help me move Alicent to the right room!" The Hand of the King commands. The white knight quickly leaves the chambers and Daemon walks to his wife.
With a unexperienced effort, Daemon and Otto helps Alicent get up and move her to outside of the room.
Trough all of it, Daemon's completely lost in toughts about his unborn child, his screaming wife, and the poor choices of his favorite princess.
---
Daemon stand outside of the door in the same way he did four years ago, looking at it while his wife screams inside.
Otto Hightower is by his side. Ser Criston is also there, but a bit far from them.
The three men stay in complete silence, besides the painful screams of Alicent. Daemon frowns to Otto.
"What did you expect me to do about Rhaenyra?" The Rogue Prince asks. Ser Otto frowns back at him.
"I expected you to be against the idea of this child being passed as something he is not." The Hand proclaims. Daemon smirks.
"Oh please. What do you even achieve with that? My brother will not care about anything we have to say. The child is his grandchild and the fool will only care about that." The Rogue Prince proclaims, bitter. Otto sighs.
"I know. But it will change our plans. Rhaenyra has a son and heir now. The queen still don't have a child of her own. If we want our blood in the throne, we will need to move our piece carefully." The Hand of the King proclaims. Daemon smirks.
"A wedding proposal would work. Helaena to Jacaerys. The little bastard will need some more valyrian blood on his descendance for sure." The Rogue Prince proclaims with scorn. Otto snorts.
"It will not work." The Hand of the King says straight away. Daemon frowns.
"Why not?" The prince asks. Otto looks at him with a serious gaze.
"I know my daughter. Alicent will never accept a wedding proposal of her trueborn Targaryen daughter to a bastard. For her, the boy is a sin and a injustice against House Targaryen. I don't think she will look at princess Rhaenyra the same way ever again." The Hand says, bitter. Daemon snorts.
"I hate to admit it, but you are probably right. Alicent would put her ideals over our ambitions without a second tought. My brother will also never allow this wedding without the consent of Alicent. I am tired of it. I am tired of being the man that can't even have power over his own children. I am tired of being a mere servant to my brother while Rhaenyra bury her claim on shit as she chokes on Strong cock." The prince proclaims with a grunt. Otto grunts back.
"Be careful of how high you say that things, Daemon. The walls sometimes have ears. Either way, we will need to make a new plan. The Sea Snake has done nothing about it until now..." The Hand proclaims, thinking. Daemon let out a dry laugh.
"He will probably never do something about it. If Rhaenyra was not condemned by the Velaryons yet, she must have done some type of agreement with them. If i would guess, she is hiding behind her father on that one, as always." The Rogue Prince says with a bitter laugh. Otto frowns, thinking more.
"I will search for answers soon, but i think you might be right on that one, my prince." The Hand proclaims, ironic. Daemon smirks.
"I am always right, Hightower." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a arrogant tone. Otto snorts with scorn. Ser Criston grunts.
"My lords, can we please be silent once more?" The white knight asks in a cordial tone. Daemon and Otto stay in silence after that.
Suddenly, Alicent stop creaming in pain and a baby cry is heard for some time, making the three men gaze at the door.
Soon, the door opens and Grand Maester Mellos get out of it with a tired sigh.
"It is done. You two can get inside to see the baby. Except Ser Criston, i am afraid." The Grand Maester points out, looking at the white knight. Ser Criston nods and stand by the side of the door.
Daemon and Otto walks inside the room and meet a unconscious Alicent, something that triggers past memories of four years ago to Daemon.
As Otto walks foward to check his precious daughter, Daemon moves his eyes around and see the maids taking care of the baby, he walks towards them.
The maids notice him and the one holding the baby with a red blanket smiles to him with happiness.
"Congratulations, my prince. It is another healthy boy." The maid says with a joyful tone as she offers the baby to him. Daemon stops on his track.
A son. A third son. Another man with nothing giving to him. A mere third son of a second son. A drop of tint on the immense book of history of House Targaryen.
Daemon ignores his toughts and takes his newborn son into his arms. He imediatly takes a good look at the boy, who is looking at him with curiosity.
Not a big baby and quite pale, but he has what Daemon wanted. Silver-blonde hair and purple eyes. The Rogue Prince smiles a bit.
"Another son of Valyria. Four children with the looks of the Dragonlords of old. Your mother is quite competent on that regard, huh?" The Rogue Prince asks with a smirk. The boy opens his mouth to make a innocent and toothless smile. His eyes shines with the purity of a new soul.
Daemon turns his back to see Otto holding Alicent's hand with one hand and her face with the other as she shakes on her sleep. As Daemon observes them, Grand Maester Mellos walks to him with a serious expression.
"This was the worst birth she ever had. She will recover to full health in about a moon, but i drastically recommend that you stop having children. The next one could be fatal to her. Four is enough to you, Prince Daemon?" The maester asks. Daemon frowns and then sighs.
"I can't say i am not disappointed. I certainly wanted her to give birth to a whole army of children to me, like my mother promised to my father. Jokes aside, i understand. I am satisfied." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Grand Maester Mellos sighs with relief.
Otto gets up from the bed and walks towards Daemon. He takes the boy on his arms with way more care and experience than Daemon did and frowns.
"It is another good valyrian boy here. A perfect member of House Targaryen, don't you agree, my prince?" The Hand asks, ironic. Daemon snorts.
"Certainly. I did not expect that a old man like you could have a sense of humor, Otto." The Rogue Prince mocks. Otto grunts and Mellos is a bit confused, but don't question it.
"I am just a bit disappointed. A girl would offer more connections with the realm and would be more benefitial to us. As a third son of a second son, the boy is mostly condemned to pursue glory by being a knight and a dragonrider." The Hand of the King proclaims. Daemon smirks.
"Like your sons?" The Rogue Prince asks. Otto looks at him with anger, but controlls his impulses.
"I suppose. He might be a good candidate to be a kingsguard as well. Ser Criston would be perfect as a mentor to him. Maybe even a maester at Oldtown. He would be closer to his mother's family. Full of cousins around him." The Hand says with a soft tone while he looks at the baby on his arms. Daemon frowns and grunts.
"I prefer to die than seeing a son of mine on this stupid white cloak talking about duty and being a eunuch in practice. Being a maester is even worse for a Targaryen. My uncle Vaegon is bad enough as a Archmaester. The last report said that he spends more time reading books on his chambers than walking or talking combined. Yet, i would appreciate Cole training my children. You can't be skilled enough at arms." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Otto sighs, Mellos looks a bit offended and Ser Criston only frowns.
Suddenly, Alicent shakes on her bed and opens her eyes, looking at her sorroundings like a lost child. She finally sees the men on the room.
"Maester... Daemon... father... where is my child? I want to see it..." The princess says, pale and weak. She tries to sit on her bed, but fails with a grunt. Otto helps her to sit as Daemon gets closer, offering the child to her.
Alicent's eyes shine as she looks at the baby. She seens to recover some energy as she takes the baby on her arms and looks at him with a large smile.
"Oh my sweet boy... so handsome and special. A true member of House Targaryen..." the princess proclaims, showing her bitterness towards the current situation that she did not forget. Otto smiles to the scene.
"What name you have in mind to him, Alicent?" The Hand of the King asks. Alicent looks at her son, then to her husband, and then to her father.
"I was thinking about... Daeron. It is very similar to Daemon, but unic on his own away." The princess proclaims. Otto nods with his head and looks at Daemon, who snorts and crosses his arms.
"Really? You already moved a letter of my name to create Aemond and you are now changing a letter? Is that lack of originality or obsession?" The Rogue Prince asks, mocking. Alicent sighs and rolls her eyes.
"You like it or not, Daemon?" The princess asks, irritated. Daemon snorts and shrugs.
"It works for me." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Grand Maester Mellos then coughs to call the attention of everyone.
"Well, your grace, King Viserys, demanded me to inform that princess Rhaenyra will come in about two hours with Prince Laenor to introduce their son to her father. As such, the King demanded the presence of Prince Daemon, Princess Alicent, and the children once the princess recovers." The Grand Maester announces. Daemon frowns.
"I doubt that Alicent will be getting out of this bed anytime soon..." The Rogue Prince proclaims, only to see his wife trying to get out of bed and being stopped by Otto. Daemon grunts.
"What are you doing?" The Rogue Prince asks. Alicent frowns to him with pure will.
"The king demanded my presence and i will obey. I will be fine, just let the maids take me to a bath and change clothes." The princess proclaims as the maids quickly obey and helps her getting up, even if she can't stand properly yet. Daemon grunts once more.
"Your idealism is almost insane. Fine. I will take a bath too. I smell like dragon shit." The Rogue Prince says before turning towards the door, but he is stopped by two words.
"Join me."
He must have heard that wrong. Daemon looks back to Alicent with a confused frown.
"What?" The Rogue Prince asks, unsure of what he heard. Alicent grunts with her cheeks red with shame, the same with some of her maids.
"Join me in a bath. We don't have have much time and i still have to talk to you in private. No time to waste." The princess proclaims, serious. Daemon smirks, rising his hands.
"Usually i am the one asking this type of thing, but fine. If you really want it, i will not deny you the pleasure of bathing with me, my wife." The Rogue Prince mocks. Alicent grunts and then looks at two of the maids.
"Please, you two, give a bath to our children as well in about a hour. I will be there to choose their clothes." The princess proclaims. The maids nods and leaves. Otto looks at his daugher with a uncomfortable expression.
"If everything is dealt with, i will be leaving. Be safe. All of you." The Hand of the King says before leaving as well.
Daemon holds the door open and smirks as he points to the outside like a servant would. Alicent snorts and they leave the room with the help of the maids, with the chosen two of them staying with Daeron.
---
The Rogue Prince relax on his bath as he smiles to his wife, who is on ther other side of the tub, evading his gaze as she washes herself. He laughs as he is doing his own job at washing his body.
"Stop being so reserved, Alicent. I have seen every inch of your body a thousand times. Well, i have to say, you look nice with your hair tied like that." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a provokative smile. Alicent get red on her cheeks, but then she frowns.
"That is enough. I want to talk about Rhaenyra." The princess proclaims. Daemons sighs.
"Talk what about Rhaenyra?" The Rogue Prince asks, relaxing more on the hot water. Alicent grunts.
"Don't play with me! She has commited a grave offense against our house and the faith of the seven. How can you accept it like that?" The princess proclaims, angered. Daemon snorts.
"I am bothered by it, but it does not matter. My brother will defend his precious daughter until the end of time. If anyone questions the birth of her son, he probably will scream that is a absurd accusation, proclaim treason, and cut off the head of who said it." The Rogue Prince proclaims, irritated. Alicent sruggles to find words, and then she sighs, laying her hands on her face in exasperation.
"That is so unfair to me! I followed everything i was supposed to do, but then Rhaenyra can do whatever she wants with no consequences! Why?!" The princess asks confused. Daemon sighs and move to be closer to her. He lays his arm around her. And raise her chin with his free hand, looking at her tearful brown eyes.
"She is a brat. Nothing more than that. A brat with a lot of power. She will suffer the consequences for her actions." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Alicent looks at him with hope.
"Are you sure about that?" She asks, almost innocent. Daemon smirks.
"No. The world is a quite unfair piece of shit." The Rogue Prince says, laughing. Alicent frowns and slap his arm before laughing as well.
Daemon takes Alicent by her waist by surprise and kiss her. She quickly give in and the two of them share a long kiss that lasts a whole minute with their tongues fighting like they did less than two moons ago.
As they get away from the kiss to breath, their foreheads touches. Alicent then recovers her senses and get up.
"We need to get going. I am not ready to go beyond that now and you know that." The princess proclaims, getting out of the tub as she goes towards cloth to dry.
Daemon follows her with his eyes and Alicent notices, frowning to him.
"Whar are you looking at?" The princess asks, serious. Daemon smirks.
"The pregnsncy made your legs and butt a bit more fat. I like it." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a malicious laugh.
Alicent throws a brush at his face.
---
Daemon walks with his wife and children towards the throne room. Daemon and his sons are wearing their common black clothes with the Targaryen sigil while his wife is using a blood red and long dress and his daughter is using a black dress with red parts that resembles flowers. Daeron is wearing simple black clothes while still around a red blanket and being carried by his mother.
The family enter the throne room after two members of the Kingsguard opens the doors.
King Viserys and Queen Laena are there, wearing their crowns and jewels. Viserys is trying to stand as stern as he can while Laena is as gracious and beautiful as always in her greenish-blue dress that perfectly embracing her body.
Daemon leads his family and opens a simulated and short smile to his brother.
"Brother. It is a pleasure to be here to meet the new member of our growing family. Where is my niece?" The prince asks, even if he knows the answer. Viserys laughs, walking towards his brother.
"She is not here yet. She and Laenor just landed at the Dragonpit with Syrax and Seasmoke." The King says before hugging his brother. The two of them share it for a time before they separate. The king then happily smiles towards Alicent.
"Alicent! You look full of health, by the gods! And who is the little one here?" The King asks, looking directly at the baby on her arms. Alicent opens a soft smile.
"This is Prince Daeron Targaryen, your new nephew, your grace." The princess proclaims proudly. Viserys laughs with happiness as he holds the small hand of the baby, who looks at him.
"What a pretty boy. If my grandson looks even as half as pretty as my nephew here, we are for sure blessed by the gods. Alicent nods, holding her smiles in place. Laena smiles to them before looking at the baby.
"Can i hold him, princess?" The Queen asks, a bit timid. Alicent's smile gets larger before she nods. Very carefully, Laena takes the child from her arms and hold it like it will break at any moment. Her smile to the child is almost sad.
"What a beautiful lad he will be. You are truly blessed, princess." The Queen says, letting her sad tone more clear. Viserys lay an arm around her to comfort his wife. Alicent takes one of her hands with her two hands before looking at Laena's eyes.
"You will succeed in having a child of your own one day, your grace. I am sure of it." The princess consort proclaims. Laena's eyes get tearful as her smile becomes a real one.
"I am very grateful for your support, princess. It means a lot to me." The Queen says with honesty. Alicent smiles to her, taking her hand away.
And then, Alicent's leg shakes. Daemon quickly catch her by the waist before she falls. Aegon screams.
"Muna! Muna! Are you good?!" The young prince asks, fearful. Alicent hold her head with a hand and Daemon smirks to his son.
"Your mother will be fine, Aegon. She is just tired of giving you a new brother." The Rogue Prince says. Aegon looks unsure. Helaena looks at her mother with a sad expression and tearful eyes.
Aemond looks oblivious to this. He is still attached to Alicent's leg, looking at his father in silence.
Alicent grunts and finally manages to recover her ground. Laena looks at her, very worried.
"I think you should go to your bedroom to get some highly needed sleep, Alicent. You don't look in form to me." The Queen says with a soft tone. Alicent opens a short smile to her.
"I am fine. I just felt a bit out of place for a second but i am recovered now. I just hope that the princess don't take too long." The princess proclaims, extending her arms to demand her son. Laena hesitantly looks at Daemon, clearly worried about Alicent falling down. Daemon grunts and turn down the arms of his wife.
"Alicent, i think you should let Aegon hold his brother for now." The Roge Prince says, not wanting to hold the baby for long. Aegon looks at him, confused.
"Me?" The boy asks. Daemon snorts to him.
"Yes. You. Take Daeron in your arms and hold him well for your mother like a good older brother." The Rogue Prince demands. Aegon makes a pout, but turns to Laena, who smiles at him before getting on her knees.
"Here. Be careful." The Queen says, handing the baby to his brother. Aegon struggles for a bit to fit his brother on his arms, but he soons manages to do so. He looks at Daeron, who shakes a bit on his arms. The boy of seven looks at his father.
"For how long i have to hold him, Kepa?" The young prince asks. Daemon snorts.
"Until we are done." The Rogue Prince says. Aegon grunts, but do things the way he was told to.
And then, everyone hear the sound of paces coming from the entrance of the throne room. They look back and see Rhaenyra and Laenor walking in.
Rhaenyra is wearing a long black dress with the sigil of House Targaryen also in black and almost unoticeable around her whole dress, almost like the three-headed dragon is wrapping around her. She has a proud posture and a short smile while she holds a baby boy with a small amount brown hair on his head. The baby is weating blue and white clothes.
Laenor walks by her side, wearing bluish clothes with the sigil of House Velaryon in white on his chest. He has a composed expression, but he is clearly nervous.
Viserys is the first one to laugh and walk towards them.
"Rhaenyra! My sweet daughter! Words can't express how happy i am to see you and your son alive and well!" The King proclaims, hugging his daughter and kissing her forehead. Rhaenyra laughs as they separate.
"Father, this is Prince Jacaerys Velaryon. My son and heir." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims, offering the child to her father. Viserys smiles and take the boy on his arms.
Daemon looks at his side and sees Alicent frowning. Seeing the cursed child apparently made her flame burn once again.
"Oh! What a boy you have here, Rhaenyra! My first grandson, a birth to be celebrated, indeed." The King says, looking at his grandson on his arms. The others walk towards them.
Laena lands her eyes on the child and gets surprised. She clearly did not know that beforehand. She trade a gaze with Laenor before she fix her posture and looks at Rhaenyra.
"Congratulations, princess. But i have to say, your son certainly have a... unexpected appearance." The Queen says, being cautious. Rhaenyra frowns, clearly to hide her nervosism.
"There is nothing wrong with my child. If you are referring to his hair and eyes. That happens. His grandmother, Rhaenys, had black hair. My grandfather was a Arryn. That sort of thing can happen sometimes." The Princess of Dragonstone says, confident. Viserys nods.
"Exactly. The important part is that he is what he is and that he is healthy. Nwo, Rhaenyra, i want to show your new cousin to you. Meet, Prince Daeron Targaryen." The King says, pointing at the baby on the arms of Aegon. Rhaenyra smiles and looks at the baby, bowing to see him better.
"I tought that he would only be born in a week or two." The Princess of Dragonstone says. Alicent frowns.
"Change of plans. He was born today." The princess consort says. Rhaenyra gets up and looks at Alicent. The two of them gaze at each other. Alicent being in a controlled state of anger and Rhaenyra in an uncomfortable position. The younger woman smiles.
"I am happy it worked out well, then. Are you doing well, Alicent?" The heir to the throne asks. Alicent don't change her serious expression.
"I will live." She says, dry. The silence reign around them and then Viserys coughs to call the attention of everyone. He smiles while giving Jacaerys back to his mother.
"So, i had a great idea. We have two newborn babies here. Two boys of the same age that could potentialy grow together. I think they should share a wet nurse. Being milk brothers would make them a lot closer." The King offers. Rhaenyra frowns to him.
"I am sorry father, but i must return to Driftmark with Laenor soon. Lord Corlys was very strict about the rules i have to follow. Besides, i am already feeding my son by myself." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims. Viserys sighs, but nods. Alicent snorts and also frowns.
"I plan to do the same. I never did that for Aegon, Helaena and Aemond, so i plan to do that for Daeron, at least." The princess says, taking Daeron back to her arms, to the relief of Aegon. Viserys nods slowly.
"I understand both of your choices and i find very noble that you two want to feed your own children. Is not something most noble mothers do." The King points out. Alicent nods and fix her posture.
"Well, with everything treated, your grace, i need to rest. We are leaving, if we are permited to." The princess says, Viserys nods and Alicent walks towards the door with her children by her side.
"Be careful on your way back, princess." Alicent says while leaving the room. Daemon then looks at Laenor with a smirk.
"Some men just don't have as much luck as i do when it comes to children. Well, have you visited Dragonstone for a egg, Laenor? It is usually the father's duty to get an egg." The Rogue Prince says, trying to contain his ironic tone. Laenor frowns, but nods.
"I got a egg for him, yes. A brown one. It is very hot. I think it will hatch soon." The heir of Driftmark says. Daemon nods, still smirking.
"Good. I will leave right now to get an egg for Daeron as well." The Rogue Prince says before looking at Rhaenyra and her son. His smile is more ironic now.
"Sometimes, you just don't get what you want, Rhaenyra. Remember that." The Rogue Prince says with a serious tone behind his smile. Rhaenyra nods, gazing at him with serious and worried eyes.
Daemon then walks away, rising his hand to his brother.
"Good night, brother. We have a long day at the small council tomorrow." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Viserys sighs.
"Don't even remember me of that! I am already feeling a headache just from thinking about it! Good night, Daemon." The King says, rising his own hand to his brother.
As Daemon leaves the room and walks towards a secret entrance that will get him into the Dragonpit, he thinks about how much things have changed today.
The future will be interesting, to say the least.
---
Notes:
And that is it! What did you guys think? I tries to do things a bit more emotional with Laena's situation and also show some other things.
Next chapter is... VISERYS III
Until next time!
Chapter 18: Viserys III
Summary:
Viserys searchs for his wife, and ended up in a honest conversation with her. The future may have something good to the King.
Notes:
A shorter chapter, but one i tought that was necessary because i wanted more interaction between Viserys and Laena to explore their relationship.
Just a reminder: Laena is around 23 at this point, so, she is not a child anymore. Viserys is 38.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
VISERYS III
---
115 AC -
---
The King of Westeros walks trough the hallways of the Red Keep at a fast with two members of the Kingsguard by his sides.
During the morning, he wake up to the common vison of not having his wife by his side. It was normal, of course. Laena is active young woman that loves to ride horses around, ride Vhagar, or do any kind of physical activity in general.
Yet, she would always return to eat with him at the mid of the day. But today, she did not return.
So, after eating, the King departed in pursuit of his wife, worried about what could have happened to cause her delay.
And while walking trough the hallways of the castle, he can see more and more the complete difference between him and his second wife.
He is getting tired and sweaty. His legs burns, his face is red and he is having trouble to breath properly. He only wants to lay on his bed and take a nap. Like a old man. Somethig scary for a man that have yet to reach his fortieth nameday.
As he walks trough the halls of the castle without any clue, Viserys finally find a maid walking by with a basket of clothes that were probably just washed. Viserys sighs when he stops inf front of her and the maid quickly bow, nervous.
"Your grace, what can i help you? You need water or anything else?" She asks, worried about the sweaty king. Viserys denies with his head and finally manages to talk once more.
"I need nothing. Have you seen Queen Laena around the castle?" The King asks between his breaths. The maid's eyes shine with realisation.
"I did see her just about now! She was visiting the Grand Maester about something. I did not want to here her conversation." The maid says, embarassed. The King nods his head as he calms down.
"Good choice. Thank your for your information. Here. Take it as a symbol of my gratitude." The King says, taking a gold dragon from inside his clothes. The maid is shocked, but she quickly accepts and smiles.
"I can't be more grateful, your grace! You should probably take that to dry you off." The maid says, offering him a white cloth. Viserys hesitantly accepts and nods. The maid quickly go away and the King continue his walk, now towards the chamber of the Grand Maester.
Once he arrives there, he sees Laena just getting out of the Grand Maester, wearing her riding clothes and looking at the ground with a tought expression. As Viserys gets closer to her, she notices and opens a short smile.
"Finally! You have been missing for hours more than you usually do! Something happened to you so you had to meet the Grand Maester? Did you get injured?" The King asks, worried. Laena snorts, almost offended.
"Me? Injured from riding Vhagar? Don't make me laugh, Viserys. I am very skilled dragonrider. It would never happen. I just wanted something to deal with a headache. Nothing serious." The Queen says. Viserys is unsure, but he nods in understanding.
"Well, what about we go to the garden? I want to take rest a bit after walking around the castle searching for you and we could use some tea and a good talk. How does that sound?" The King asks, gently. Laena laughs a bit and ger closer to him.
"Fine by me. You are a very sweet man, Viserys. This is undeniable." The Queen says before kissing his right cheek and taking her arm around his arm. Viserys smiles with satisfaction and the married couple go in direction of the gardens after Viserys dismiss the two members of the Kingsguard.
---
Viserys sighs in relief as he is finally able to sit on the simple iron chair in the garden, with Laena sitting on a chair on the other side of a small round table. He smiles to her.
"My mother was very similar to you, did you know that? She loved to ride Meleys around and even took me to a flight when i was only a babe. I don't have much memories of her, but when i look at you flying trough the skies i wonder if my father looked up to my mother in the same way i do to you." The King proclaims before letting out a extensive sigh. Laena smiles with compassion.
"I have heard that Princess Alyssa was also very... lusty." the Queen points out, a bit embarassed. Viserys laughs.
"She surely was. If she lived longer and had as much children as she wanted, the Red Keep would be too small to all my siblings and nephews." The King jokes, laughing a bit more. Laena laughs too, but it becomes a sad smile very quickly.
"I am afraid, you know? I am afraid of having children. Alyssa, Aemma... i don't want to be another woman to be killed by childbirth in a young age." The Queen confesses, sad. Viserys sighs.
"We already had that conversation. My mother and Aemma are not a case for everyone. Rhaenyra is doing well. She just gave birth to her second son and both eggs of her boys hatched! The same with little Daeron. Have you seen his dragon?" The King asks, joyful like a kid. Laena smiles with that.
"A beautiful hatchling, indeed. He will be a majestic dragon one day, almost as beautiful as Sunfyre." The Queen says. Viserys laughs.
"She. It is a female dragon. Daemon tought it was strange that his son had a female dragon, but destiny wanted it to be that way." The King proclaims. Laena laughs.
"I think it is better. We already had the Red Queen and now we have the Blue Queen. Sounds amazing to me." The Queen proclaims. Viserys laughs once again and nods.
Servants gets closer to them and bring a full teapot, serving both of them before leaving. Viserys take a sip and quickly moves his mouth out, letting his tongue out.
"It is hot!" The King says, trying to cool his tongue. Laena laughs hard.
"Stop being such a child, Viserys. I doubt it is that hot." The Queen says before taking her own sip. She retreats as well, but manages to keep her mouth closed as she swallows. Viserys smirks.
"You said what before?" The King asks, ironic. Laena snorts and the two of them laughs. After that, they finally get to have a normal sip of tea before Laena looks to her husband with a serious expression.
"I have heard about the new child of Rhaenyra. What is his name again?" The Queen asks. Viserys smiles.
"Lucerys. Prince Lucerys Velaryon. He will succeed Laenor as Lord of Driftmark one day." The King proclaims, proud. Laena frowns.
"And how does he looks like?" The Queen asks. Viserys frowns back to her, looking at his tea.
"Like his brother." He says before taking another sip of his tea. Laena sighs and look at him with a serious expression.
"Rhaenyra's situation is only getting worse. What you plan to do about that?" The Queen asks. Viserys almost choke with his tea, but he manages to let it out of his lungs with a few coughs. He looks to Laena with a forced neutral expression.
"What do you mean?" The King asks. Laena sighs.
"Viserys, the excuse she made when she did it the first time was already hard to believe. With the second one, it is completely unbelivable. You will continue to support her even when she is dragging the names of our houses in the mud?" The Queen asks with a irritated tone. Viserys sighs, laying down his cup on the table before frowning to his young wife.
"I don't want to hear about vile accusations to my heir, Laena. Jace and Luke are what Rhaenyra says they are. I will never doubt the word of my daughter and that is final." The King proclaims, almost struggling with his words.
Laena stares at him. Purple staring at purple. Her irritated expression fades in sadness with a sigh.
"She will never learn if her father keep defending her mistakes, Viserys. You will not live forever. What she will do after you die?" The Queen asks, skeptic. Viserys frowns once again, toughtful. He then sighs.
"I know that she is not perfect. But she is still my precious daughter. I am sure that she will be a great queen one day, she only needs more time to mature." The King proclaims in a honest tone. Laena sighs, getting up from her chair.
"Most of the time i think you care more about Rhaenyra thant the realm itself. A King can't rule properly without sacrifices, Viserys. I never saw Rhaenyra sacrifice anything in her life. She has a disturbed vision of what ruling is. I can't stop you from protecting her and her two living mistakes, but i want you to remember that other people will not just accept that. Her position is already frail by being a woman and it is only getting worse. Princess Alicent is clearly not happy with the decisions Rhaenyra made, for example." The Queen proclaims with conviction. Viserys sighs deeply, stroking his forehead with one hand before looking back at his wife with a lost expression.
"And what do you think i could do?" The King asks. Laena snorts, still standing in front of him.
"She needs to be instructed. Prepared. My mother prepared me very well, as far as i can say. She can do the same to Rhaenyra. Discipline and how take a better care of her body. Being attractive is a very powerful weapon for a woman. I have heard that Rhaenyra have been getting more stout with each pregnancy. She will also have to deal with the possibility of war." The Queen proclaims with a serious tone. The eyes of Viserys go wide.
"War? With who? Why?" The King asks, worried. Laena sighs and shrugs.
"I don't know. I just have that feeling. Things are getting more and more tense. The ambitious crows feed on this tension to gain power. It does not matter if there will be war or not, Rhaenyra needs to be ready for that possibility." The Queen says. Viserys nods slowly, frowning.
"You want to make her learn how to use a sword?" The King asks. Laena denies with her head.
"It might be useful for her own defense, but no. Her lack of physical ability compared to a man makes any real battle a high chance of death to her. I am talking about riding a dragon to war and strategy. The most infamous women that ever walked trough this world are not remembered by her skills with weapons, but by the cleverness. Their skills to use their beauty as a form of manipulation and their sharp minds to make elaborate plans and battle strategies. Rhaenyra even has a dragon to fight for her. She needs to learn how to make the best of what she have." The Queen proclaims with confidence. Viserys frowns, absorbing all of that.
"So, you are asking me to demand Rhaenyra to learn with Rhaenys that way of thinking? Are you sure it will work out?" The King asks, skeptic.
He knows his daughter. Rhaenyra was never interested in war and did not have enough temperance to create elaborate plans.
Laena sighs.
"To some extent, yes. Rhaenyra will still be very stubborn and emotional. We can't do anything about her personality, but we can try to make a better version of what we have with her." The Queen proclaims honestly. Viserys nods before sighing once again, looking at the clouds in the sky above them, closing his eyes as he relax on the chair and take a deep breath. He then looks at Laena with tearful eyes.
"I know everything, Laena. I know. I just can't punish Rhaenyra the way i would have if i confirmed her actions. I can't do that with her. I can't do that with Aemma." The King proclaims with complete honesty. Laena looks at him with a sad expression.
"I understand you. You are a man that lost a love and can't deal with the burden that fell in your shoulders. I might hate the way you choose to do things, but i care about you, Viserys. More than you will ever care about me." The Queen says with a hurt tone of voice. A pair of tears rolls down her cheeks before she leaves towards the castle in a fast pace.
"Laena! Wait!" The King exclaims, struggling to get up. But as he gets up, she is already gone from his sight.
Viserys sighs as he looks back at the sky, reflecting about his entire life in a few seconds. All the wrong decisions he made. He remember faces. The mother he is almost forgetting and the father he loved.
As a young boy, his father made he promise that he would take care of his family to the bitter end.
"I am trying, father. But what should i do when my own family is falling apart and going against each other?" The King whisper to the nothingness of the above.
Viserys takes a deep breath and walks inside the castle with conviction. He has things to fix.
---
The fifth King of Westeros walks towards the entrance of his bedroom. The guard on the door nods to him before leaving, letting Viserys knock the door.
Silence.
"Laena, please, i want to talk. I want to resolve things with you, once and for all." The King proclaims with a soft tone.
The silence reigns for a time before he can hear steps coming towards the door and then it suddenly opens.
Laena's beautiful hair is a mess from laying down on the bed and her expression is one of pure neutrality. Almost like she is looking at a lifeless wall. Viserys sighs.
"Laena, i am sorry for all that is happening. Can we talk inside? I want to be completely honest with you about how i feel." The King proclaims. Laena thinks and then sighs, she moves and let her husband walk in.
The two of them sit on the messy bed, a bit a part from each other. Viserys takes his wife's hands, stroking and looking at them as he starts talking.
"My grandmother, Queen Alysanne, was the one responsible for my marriage with Aemma. At the start, i was against it because Aemma was much younger than me, but then, we got closer and in time, we fell in love. We were a married young couple. Imature and passionate. It ended up with Aemma giving birth to Rhaenyra at a too young age. It shattered her already delicate health. Yet, when i became Prince of Dragonstone i realised that i needed a son to be my unquestionable heir. And after fail after fail, my desires finally took my beloved Aemma from me. My love died because of my choices. I can't look at the mirror without thinking about myself as the man that killed Aemma." The King proclaims in a sad tone, trying tot take a hold of his emotions. Laena looks at him with sympathy, firmly holding his hands.
"It was not your fault to be concerned about the future, Viserys. I am sure that Aemma would never blame you for what happened." The young Queen says with confidence. Viserys smiles to her, not convinced, but he frown as he continues to talk.
"And then, after losing my wife and my son, Otto told me about what Daemon said in a brothel with his men from the City Guard. He called my son the heir for a day and celebrated his death. I was hurt and angry, and then, in a moment of pure emotion, i decided to name Rhaenyra my heir as a way to punish Daemon." The King proclaims in a downcast tone. Laena frowns.
"If you named Rhaenyra just as a punishment for Daemon, what changed after that? Why are you so defensive of her now?" The Queen asks with a curious tone. Viserys sighs one more time and looks at her eyes.
"When i accepted your hand, Rhaenyra told me she was worried that i would pass over her just because you could give me other children and possibly a son. I promised to her, Laena. I promised to her that i would never pass over her. I failed with Aemma. I can't fail with our daughter. I refuse to. I will do whatever i need to keep my promise to her, even if Rhaenyra is making bad decisions that i should not tolerate. I am sorry." The King says, looking at his wife with sad eyes before looking down to his hands, trying to understand what he really became as a man.
Laena sighs and opens a weak smile before hugginh Viserys. He rests his head on her shoulder as they hug. The Queen stroke his short golden-silver hair with tenderness.
"You are a good man, Viserys. Too pure for this world, i have to say. You understand that your feelings turned you in the personal weapon of your daughter and that she is using you as anchor to do what she wants, right?" The Queen asks in a serious but soft whisper on his ears. Viserys nods his head slowly, calmed down by the sweet smell that Laena has.
"I do, but my hands are tied here, Laena. Not only Rhaenyra's life depends of me following her wishes, but also her children. This boys are my grandchildren, independent of the circumnstances of their birth. They are not guilty of the sins of their mother. They must be protected." The King proclaims with confidence. Laena ends the hug, but keeps her arms on his chest while looking closely at his eyes.
"I agree with you. They are innocent. And... i guess we all are with our hands tied. My father is one of the most wise men i have ever met. He knows the truth. Yet, he did not expose Rhaenyra for his own benefit. He is playing her game." The Queen says honestly. Viserys frowns at her.
"He is probably waiting that you will give birth to a son so he can have another claimant to support." The King points out. Laena denies with her head.
"I don't think so. Even if i did not give birth to a child yet, my father would not tolerate it lightly. Rhaenyra must have come to a agreement with him. I just don't know what agreement." The Queen says. Viserys sighs, laying his arm around her as Laena rests her head on his chest. He slowly strokes her hair.
"I can only pray that things will work out fine. Daemon and his family are close in body and distant in soul and Rhaenyra is creating her own future problems. Gods... how can i be such a disgrace at dealing with my family?" The King asks to the nothingness, going deeper on his misery. Laena hugs his body from the side.
"There is always time to do things better, Viserys. I certainly believe that you can. You just need to give yourself another chance." The Queen says with confidence, rising her head to look at him. Viserys frowns, confused.
"What do you mean?" The King asks. Laena opens a short smile, almost timid.
"I did not feel a headache early on. I consulted Grand Maester Mellos because i have some suspicions. And he confirmed it to me." The Queen says as she takes a hand of Viserys and moves it to her own belly.
The heart of the King almost stops with the shock of what she means. He looks at Laena's face, seeing her tearful eyes.
"I am with child, Viserys." The Queen says, opening a truthful smile. Viserys smiles back and hug her tightly. He laughs between his desbelief.
"I can't believe! After such time..." The King says, still at a lost for words. He then looks at Laena in the eyes and by sheer impulse kiss her in the lips.
The kiss is full of a level of affection that they have never shown to the other. Their tongues don't fight, but dance together. And when they breal the kiss, they still look at the other with a smile. Laena laughs, drying her tears.
"That was certainly unexpected. I did not even know that you were able to use your tongue while kissing me." The Queen jokes, making Viserys laugh. He then holds her waist more firmly.
"Maybe i was neglecting my wife a little bit too much. You certainly deserve more of my affection." The King says before kissing her again. The kiss gets more intense this time, but lasts shorter. Laena breathes deeply before she opens a large and malicious smile while she moves her softs hands on his chest, biting her inferior lip.
"I could use some affection, but first, a good Queen must be able to serve the King very well." She says as she gently push him down in the bed. Viserys laughs with her action.
Laena moves to sit on him with her legs going around his body. As she slowly removes each part of her clothes and move her hips around, Viserys can only let out a grunt of antecipation.
Maybe he still can find pleasure in a world without his Aemma.
---
Notes:
That's it! I hope you all enjoyed the read. I love to read the comments, specially the more in depth ones. Any spoiler free questions, as usual, i will answer.
Again, don't get used to the quick update.
In the next chapter... RHAENYRA IV
Until next time!
Chapter 19: Rhaenyra IV
Summary:
Rhaenyra enjoys a moment of peace with her two sons before she has to face the moment of the truth. A moment that will decide her family's future.
Notes:
Took a bit more than a week, but there it is! I hope you all enjoy it.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
RHAENYRA IV
---
116 AC -
---
Rhaenyra smiles from a chair as she looks at her eldest son, Jace, walking around like only a child that just learned how to can, bringing toys to show to his little brother, Luke, who looks at them and back to his older brother with amusement.
Looking at them is a easy excuse to not listen to what her husband is talking about while standing by her side. She looks at Laenor with a embarassed expression.
"What were you saying, Laenor? I was looking a the boys playing. They are so cute, right?" She asks with a strange smile of shame. Laenor frowns and then sighs.
"I was saying that my father just received information from some of his spies in Essos. Looks like the Triarchy started building more reinforcements lately. It might take some more years for them to strike again, but we need to be prepared." The heir of Driftmark says. Rhaenyra keep looking at her sons, with Lucerys slowly crawling towards her. Rhaenyra frowns.
"Why are you telling me this, exactly? I am not a warrior. That war, as far as i am concerned, is about your father, my uncle, and maybe you, but not me." The Princess of Dragonstone points out as she takes Luke in her arms and relax in the chair. Laenor snorts.
"As the heir to the Iron Throne you need to be aware of what is happening in the realm. You can't be ignorant about what is happening around you." The prince consort says. Rhaenyra sighs.
"You are right, sorry. I just need to adapt to this type of topics. War was never something i was interested in." The princess says back as she smiles to Luke while he extends his tiny baby hands to her. Laenor nods.
"You are more similar to your father than you think." The heir of Driftmark points out. Rhaenyra frowns.
"I don't know if that was a praise or a offense, to be honest." The Princess of Dragonstone says. Laenor smirks.
"Maybe a bit of both. The lack of interest of your father in war makes my father irritated frequently while he is at council." The consort says. Rhaenyra frowns when she thinks about the Sea Snake.
"How is your father doing? Is he preparing to war?" The princess asks. Laenor nods.
"He is, but not on a fast pace. He knows at what time he needs to things. He is busy all the time now training man and fortifying the fleets. Daemon have been scouting the Stepstones more frequently and i will probably have to do the same soon." The prince consort proclaims. Rhaenyra nods, looking at the walls of their bedroom in High Tide. The whole room is surrounded by the colors of house Velaryon and severe ornaments that resemble the sea.
At this point, she is almost sick of it.
"I want to move to Dragonstone one day. I want to be closer to what make me a Targaryen. My origins. I reign over the skies, not the sea." The princess proclaims with pride. Laenor sighs.
"I understand your point, Nyra. I really do. But you need to understand the situation here. You are married to the heir of Driftmark and your children bear the Velaryon name. Things are already very tense with my father." The prince consort points out. Rhaenyra slowly nods.
"I know. I am only saying what i think. I don't feel part of Driftmark and most probably never will. Either way, how are thing going in the capital? You have been there yesterday, after all." The princess asks, curious. Laenor nods his head and opens a short smile.
"Laena is doing well. She looked a lot tired all the time, but i can completely understand it. I was really surprised by the large size of her belly. And well, i received a interesting justification for that." The prince consort says with a playful tone. Rhaenyra frowns, but she quickly realises and her eyes widen.
"Twins?" She asks directly. Laenor laughs and nods. Rhaenyra smiles back to him.
"That is wonderful! Laena waited for so long to have such a lasting pregnancy. She deserves to have a successful one." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims. But, going against her words, her hands shakes while she tries to hide them. One by holding Lucerys and the other being kept by her side.
Laenor sighs, clearly noticing her blatant nervosism. He walks towards Rhaenyra and lands a soft hand in her shoulder.
"You don't need to lie to me, Rhae. I know you better than anyone does and you know that. You are very worried to know what will happen with that pregnancy, right?" The prince consort asks. Rhaenyra sighs, relaxing a bit with his touch. She then gets up, holding Lucerys on her arms as the baby keeps looking and touching her hair in fascination. She looks at Laenor with a sad expression.
"I am nervous. Very nervous. I had almost no sleep last night. If Laena gives birth to daughters, it would be the most perfect outcome for me. If she give birth to sons, it is a disaster. Your father would have a very dangerous claim on his hands that could ended up not only taking what is mine, but also killing me and my children. How am i not supposed to be nervous about that, Laenor?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks with a insecure tone. Laenor looks at her with eyes of pity.
And then, Rhaenyra receives a tender hug from her husband, who strokes her hair as she lay her head on his shoulder. Lucerys, between them, looks at the two with confusion. Laenor moves his mouth closer to Rhaenyra's ear.
"It does not matter what will happen with Laena, Rhae. We will find a way trough things. I am not letting you and your children die. If my father proclaims anything against you, me and the King will side with you until the bitter end. The two boys here even managed to get a place in the heart of my mother. His support in the realm is not as large as he wants you to think. So, calm down." The heir of Driftmark, gently kissing her forehead. Rhaenyra smiles to him, looking at his eyes.
"Even with all the circumstances around our marriage, i don't think i could have a better husband than you. I am very grateful to have you by my side, Laenor." The princess says, being completely honest. Laenor smiles to her as their hug ends.
"I am very pleased to hear that. Well, Laena might give birth at any moment. How about we fly to Dragonstone in Seasmoke and Syrax to get two eggs for her children?" The heir of Driftmark asks. Rhaenyra smiles with that.
"A good idea. I can at least try to get closer to her. It would certainly help. And how could i refuse a chance to fly around with my husband?" The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims and the two of them laughs.
And then, three knocks comes from the door. Rhaenyra quickly identifies the pattern.
"Enter." She says. And then, Ser Harwin Strong enters, wearing armor, but not using his helmet. His smile is warm like the sun and his eyes let out pure devotion and love for her as he bows.
"My princess. My prince. I came here to see the two young princes, as i promised to Prince Jacaerys yesterday." The knight says. The referred boy runs to him with the difficult pace of a two years old boy. Jacaerys smiles to the knight.
"Hawin! Hawin!" The prince proclaims, extending his arms. The knight of the gold cloak laughs and takes the boy in his arms, lifting him in the air and making him laugh.
Rhaenyra's heart melt at the scene while Laenor frowns a bit, getting closer to her.
"You should not let Strong be that close to the boys. Might let things even more obvious. We can't have that." The prince consort whispers firmly. Rhaenyra sighs and looks at her husband with sad eyes.
"How could i deny love to my children?" The princess asks, hurt by the idea. Laenor sighs, holding her shoulders.
"There is no perfect solution here, Rhae. I already try my best to be a good figure to them, but Harwin needs to be more of a tutor than anything." The prince consort says. Rhaenyra nods once again, but then sighs.
"We will talk more about that another day." The princess says before turning to Harwin, who is still playing around with her eldest son. She smiles to the scene one last time, thinking for a moment about what could have been instead of what things really turned out to be.
---
After letting the two boys with the servants, Rhaenyra and Laenor leaved Driftmark in Syrax and Seasmoke.
Their travel to Dragonstone and then the Dragonmount was not a long one. They just landed there and searched inside the caves of the mount for a time before finding the two eggs they wanted.
Now, flying to King's Landing, Rhaenyra smiles as she feels the wind against her face and the warmth of the sunlight on her skin. Her silver-golden hair moves around. She can hear the waves, the flap of Syrax's wings and, quite often, the roars that the she-dragon let out.
The Princess of Dragonstone looks at the leather bag she brings with her and takes another look of the two eggs.
The first one was a pale shade of green while the second one is a pretty shade of pink.
Laenor advised her that the second egg was too "girly", and that if both babes were boys, it would not be a good gift.
He is probably right, but Rhaenyra deep down felt that taking this two eggs was the best choice. Maybe it is just her wishing that at least one of the twins turn out to be a girl for her own good.
She is just as hopeful as she is nervous right now.
Syrax and Seasmoke lands into the terrain of the Dragonpit and the Princess of Dragonstone quickly dismounts, taking a good look at Syrax. She smiles to the dragon and pets her snout.
"Kesan ūndegon ao tolī, ñuha riña... jaelagon nyke biarves. (I will see you later, my lady... wish me luck.)" The princess whispers and Syrax let out a low grunt.
As Syrax and Seasmoke are guided to the insides of the Dragonpit, Rhaenyra notices the sound of voices talking and metal clashing with metal. She frowns as Laenor walks towards her.
"There is someone else here?" The princess asks, looking to Laenor. Her husband frowns, getting to hear the sounds just now.
"Well, we just need to find out, right?" The heir of Driftmark says. Rhaenyra nods and then looks to a guard.
"Please, get two horses ready for me and prince Laenor. We are going to the Red Keep." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims. The guard nods and Rhaenyra leaves with Laenor.
The two of walk trough the surroundings of the Dragonpit until they take a turn and see three people in the training ground.
Ser Criston Cole, wearing a more common and light leather armor, is wielding a sword of wood and defending the strikkes of another sword of wood.
That other sword is wielded by a young boy who is also using the same kind of armor, but with a dirty sigil of House Targaryen in his chest. He is panting a lot and his short golden-silver hair is very sweaty as he slowly walks in circles with Criston.
Rhaenyra is quite surprised to see how much her cousin Aegon have grown. Time is passing faster and faster, and that is something to be worried. The boy is already nine years old.
And, of course, watching by the side in his common clothing, her uncle is observing his son training with his arms crossed. By his expression, he is certainly either frustrated or bored. Probably both.
Aegon grunts and tries to attack Criston once again with his sword, only to the knight to dodge his attack, making the tired boy fall to the ground, letting out a grunt of discomfort and frustration. Daemon frowns and Criston sighs.
"Get up, my prince. If you fall to the ground in battle, you will never get the chance to get up again." Ser Criston proclaims. Aegon grunts and get up once again.
"But you are much bigger than i! I can't beat you!" The prince proclaims, frustrated as he finds his sword and grab it. Ser Criston smirks to the boy.
"This training is not about beating someone, my prince. You need to learn how to fight before thinking about beating someone. Do you get it?" The knight asks. Aegon grunts, rising his sword.
"No!" The boy says, being honest. Rhaenyra holds a laugh so they don't find her and Laenor. Ser Criston don't hold his short laugh.
"Then, you have much more practice to do. Now, dodge this!" The knight says, making a obvious attack from up to down that Aegon manages to get out of the way.
As the boy and the knight continues to fight, Rhaenyra and Laenor walks towards Daemon. The Rogue Prince looks at them, wierdly, not much surprised. He turns his eyes to Rhaenyra.
His strict gaze never fails to make a shiver go down her spine. She ignores it and smiles to her uncle.
"Uncle, looks like Aegon have finally started his training with a sword. Did his mother agree with that?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks. Daemon snorts.
"She can't deny me that. She can say whatever she wants, but in the end i have the final word and she has to accept it. Someone has to be the leader of a marriage." The Rogue Prince says with a objective tone. Rhaenyra nods, but she keeps a proud posture.
"We don't have this kind of thing in our marriage. We take decisions together. Right?" The princess asks her husband, who smiles and nods to her. Daemon smirks to them before looking back at the training of his son.
"Well, that is not what i see. Yoi ywo came here to visit Viserys, right?" The Rogue Prince asks. Rhaenyra nods.
"Yes. I brought two dragon eggs to Laena's children once i learned that she will give birth to twins. I hope to be here to see the birth of my new siblings." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims. Daemon looks confused for a second before smirking. Rhaenyra frowns.
"Any problem, uncle?" The princess asks, confused. Daemon denies with his head.
"Nothing. You are just lacking information, niece. Information seems to show up too slowly on Driftmark." The Rogue Prince jokes. Rhaenyra frowns, even more confused.
"What do you mean? What happened?" The princess asks, getting worried. Daemon rises a hand to calm her down before answering.
"You will understand once you arrive into the Red Keep." The Rogue Prince says, but before Rhaenyra or Laenor could ask anything more, Aegon and Criston finishes the training and walks towards them. The boy walks to his father with a tired expression and a red face of all the effort he did.
"Kepa, why do i need to do that? I have a dragon! He can fight for me!" The prince proclaims in a loud tone of voice. Daemon frowns and grunts.
"A man that is not a warrior don't have any respect. And if you only go to war using your dragon, the enemy will fear your dragon, not you. So, stop complaining. Tomorrow, i want you training even harder. No excuses." The Rogue Prince says with a harsh tone of voice. Aegon groans. Rhaenyra is left to think for a minute as both Aegon and Ser Criston take their light armors off. She looks to her uncle.
"I have to agree to what you said here, uncle. A warrior has way more respect in our society. And fear, of course. As the heir to the throne, i think i need to be more martial in order to achieve more respect. Maybe i should learn how to properly use a sword." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims, creating her new resolution.
She has never seen her uncle as shocked as he is now. He is looking at her with a shocked frown.
"Are you sure about that? The life of a warrior is not easy, Rhaenyra. You might break a lot of nails in your way to get the skills." The Rogue Prince mocks with a laugh. Rhaenyra frowns, standing on her proud posture.
"I am serious, uncle. I am tired of people looking at me like i am just a spoiled girl with no wits." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims. Daemon looks skeptic, but a bit impressed, he then smirks and looks away.
"You should talk to the Queen. She might have some things to talk to you in regards to that. But i would recommend you to lose some weight. Your children were not gentle with you, princess." The Rogue Prince says while rising a quick eyebrow to her body. Rhaenyra frowns, a bit disturbed about the topic.
"I will try my best to fix that, you can be sure of that. Well, are you three coming with us to the Red Keep?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks. Before Daemon can answer, his son does.
"No! Kepa said we would fly together after the training!" The young boy says, a smile taking the place of his tired expression. Daemon snorts and Rhaenyra laughs while looking at her uncle.
"Oh really? You might have a soft side after all, uncle." The princess proclaims. Daemon grunts at her statement.
"I had to bargain with the boy so he would shut up and just do the training. He is quite annoying, i have to say." The Rogue Prince says with a smirk. Aegon frowns to his father and Rhaenyra laughs once again, this time with Laenor. Her husband the takes his turn into the conversation.
"Any new information about the situation in the Stepstones?" The Heir of Driftmark asks. Daemon frowns.
"Not much. Things are going slow there. Too slow for me. The fat crab Lord is always demanding more money to pay for buildings there and Viserys is already getting frustrated with that. Celtigar might receive a letter from him pretty soon. Not a good one. The Triarchy is still preparing. They are trying to convince Pentos and Volantis to help them in the next war, but they are skeptic of starting a full war of Essos against Westeros. They still fear the dragons, just as much as they feared centuries ago." The Rogue Prince proclaims, getting proud at the end. Laenor smirks.
"Good. It is easy to fight and defeat a enemy that fear you. There were attacks of pirates recently?" The heir of Driftmark asks. Daemon snorts.
"Not much. Only to attack some ships that were focused in trade. But not a lot of them either. They don't want to attack the ships that travel to Pentos and Volantis and possibly angering them. They are more focused in attacking the trade ships that we use to trade between ourselves and sometimes they also sack dornish ships." The Rogue Prince points out. Rhaenyra is intrigued.
"There is a chance that we can call Dorne to ally with us agains the triarchy?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks. The silence reign for a few seconds before Daemon, Criston, and even Laenor start lauguing. Rhaenyra is confused, but her uncle answers.
"Dorne would prefer to let their whole fleet burn before fighting alongside us. And i prefer it to be that way. You can never trust the Dornishmen." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a smirk. Rhaenyra slowly nods while Laenor lands his arm around her shoulders and opens a short smile.
"We don't need Dorne. The triarchy barks more than they can bite." The heir of Driftmark says with pure confidence. Daemon smirks to him.
"Don't get too cocky, boy. One speat to the eye and even a mighty dragon can become fish food in the middle of the Stepstones. Well, it seems that your ride has come." The Rogue Prince says, looking behind them. Rhaenyra and Laenor turn around to see the guards bringing two horses to them. A white one and a black one. Rhaenyra looks at her cousin.
"Obey your father, Egg. You don't want to be on his bad side." The Princess of Dragonstone says with a smile. The boy frowns and snorts.
"Don't call me that! I am not an egg!" The young prince says, irritated. Rhaenyra laughs and then looks at her uncle, her smile getting more soft and short.
"Take care of your children, uncle. I learned with mine that there is no bigger treasure in this world than your own children." The princess says honestly. Daemon looks a bit surprised for a second, but he snorts.
"I will keep that in mind, princess. Now, i think you should leave." The Rogue Prince says, clearly not wanting her around them for much longer.
Rhaenyra avoids eye contact with Ser Criston Cole. His gaze at her is intense, but also empty. It is hard for her to guess what he may be thinking.
Without any more words, Rhaenyra and Laenor get on their horses and leave in a mild pace. As they start leaving the hill of Rhaenys, the Princess of Dragonstone reflects about her position.
She have been neglecting a lot of things, and she is already paying for it. She needs to be more careful. Otherwise, she will not last long in that nest of vipers that is the political wars in Westeros.
As she looks at the entirty of King's Landing on the horizon, she takes a deep breath and continues her journey to the Red Keep with Laenor, her loyal husband, by her side, as always.
---
The married duo walks trough the hallways of the Red Keep, their steps echoing trough the place.
When they arrive at the enormous doors of the throne room, two members of the Kingsguard open the doors to them.
As the doors are open, Rhaenyra knows what she will see inside. After all, she demanded a servant to tell the King and the Queen about their arrival.
Yet, she is surprised to meet the two of them as she and Laenor enter the throne room. Not because of them, exactly, but because of the two covered babies in the arms. One in the arms of her father and the other in the arms of Queen Laena.
When she gets closer enough, Rhaenyra can see the tired, but happy, expression of Laena. Her father, as it is common for this kind of situation, is completely taken aback by happiness. Rhaenyra herself can't hold her smile of joy as she finally gets to hold the hands of the Queen as a way to comfort her after a difficult moment. Rhaenyra looks at Laena with her large and honest smile.
"Congratulations, your grace! I tought that we would arrive here to see you before the babies were born. Well, what really matters it that everything went well." The Princess of Dragonstone says with a gentle tone. Queen Laena smiles to her in appreciation.
"I am very flattered by your visit, princess. The gods blessed me today, even if it was a hard challenge for me. Do you want to take a look at them?" The queen asks, getting closer. Rhaenyra smiles and nods, but her heart almost stops.
That is it. The moment she was waiting for. If at least one of that babies is born as a boy, things might get too bad for her later on. She can only pray for luck as Laena reveals the baby to her.
Rhaenyra stops in her place for a second... and then she relax in relief with a large smile.
A girl. A beautiful girl with the hair and eyes of the valyrians of old. The traits their her precious sons lack. Perfect.
Rhaenyra can't stop smiling as she gently touches the cheek of the sleeping girl, who shakes a bit under her touch. Rhaenyra laughs and looks back at Laena.
"What is her name?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks. Laena smiles and then looks at Viserys. Rhaenyra's father look at his first daughter with tearful eyes while holding the other baby on his arms, clearly emotional.
"Baela. Princess Baela Targaryen. Named after my father, the Spring Prince. She is the older one, and that one is the younger." The King says with a large smile as he approaches Rhaenyra and reveals the baby. The Princess of Dragonstone has almost no time to prepare as she looks at the last trial for her safety.
Rhaenyra feel a enormous amount of relief when she sees a baby identical to the other ones. Identical twins. Two girls.
Rhaenyra smiles and tear up a bit, she tries to find words, but can't. Laenor holds her by the shoulder as an attempt to comfort her. He then opens a large smile to his sister.
"I am verry happy that everything worked out, Laena. You have no idea how much that represents to our family." The prince consort says, being completely honest as Rhaenyra recovers her posture. Laena smiles. A smile that hides knowledge behind it.
"I certainly know how much the birth of my daughter mean to us, brother. May their birth be a sign of peace and prosperity to all of us." The Queen proclaims as her smile turns into a bright and honest one. Laenor nods and Rhaenyra turns to her father, looking again at the baby in his arms.
"And what is the name of my youngest sister here, father?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks with a bright smile of her own. Her father smiles like a boy that just ate a bag full of sweets.
"Rhaena. Princess Rhaena Targaryen. She is alot more calm than Baela, i have to say." The King proclaims with a laugh as he looks at the sleepy baby. Rhaenyra nods, struggling to control her satisfaction. Laenor frowns and looks at the King.
"You decided to name her after the older sister of Jaehaerys the Conciliator? Why?" The heir of Driftmark asks. Viserys opens a smile at the corner of his mouth.
"No. I named her Rhaena for the same reason that King Aenys named his daughter. I am making a homage to a Rhaenys. My cousin. The mother of my wife, the mother of the good-son, and the grandmother of my twin daughters." The King proudly proclaims. Laenor seems to be quite surprised upon hearing that. He opens a large smile.
"I am certain that my mother will be very honored when she hears that, your grace." The consort proclaims. Viserys nods and then looks at the back that Rhaenyra is carring on her side.
"What is taught, dear?" The King asks, curious. Rhaenyra smiles and pull the bag.
"I have the only gifts that are worthy enough to be given to Targaryen princesses." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims, taking the dragon eggs out of the bag and showing them. The King and the Queen looks at the eggs with impressed expressions.
"Very beautiful asks. I like the green one. But i have to say, the pink one is a curious choice. Why did you choose that when you did not know if i would have sons or not?" Laena asks, intrigued. Rhaenyra shrugs.
"I don't know. I felt like picking that egg. Maybe the gods had a hand at it." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims, even if she is not much of a believer in the faith of the seven.
Yet, her father, a man of way more believe than her, rises his arms up.
"The gods gave me two new healthy daughters, a living wife, a united family, and a stable realm. I can only be grateful in the face of such a blessing." The King says, tears falling from his eyes before he hugs all of them in a single hug.
Laena smiles and kiss the cheek of the King as a sign of comfort while she hugs him. Laenor is clearly uncomfortable, but he accepts the situation and hugs back.
Rhaenyra is feeling like she is a girl once again. The happiness and relief combined with the warmth and tenderness of a hug of her father and her head against his soft chest, hearing his slow heartbeat, made her go back to more simple times.
As she closes her eyes to enjoy the moment, she can hear the faint voice of her mother in her mind.
A single pair of tears rolls down her cheeks.
---
Notes:
And that is it! I am grateful to everyone who reads my story. I am really grateful. The story is advancing fast, and soon enough things will get a lot more... dramatic.
In the next chapter... ALICENT V
See you all next time!
Chapter 20: Alicent V
Summary:
As the King and the Queen completes ten years of marriage, a feast and a tourney are announced to celebrate, but it may be the final straw to form the division of House Targaryen.
Chapter Text
---
ALICENT V
---
118 AC -
---
Alicent relax in her hot bath, enjoying a rare moment of peace and solitude as the steam covers the entire room.
After the Queen gave birth to a pair of twin daughters, life at court became more joyful. The King was smiling way more than usual and commemorations happened frequently. Alicent was very happy for them.
Yet, the Princess of Dragonstone had to commit another one of her mistakes.
Last year, Rhaenyra gave birth to a third son. Another boy of brown hair and brown eyes.
Alicent was shocked. How could Rhaenyra keep getting away with this? How could the heiress to the throne keep giving birth to bastards and keep passing them as trueborn children?
As a dutiful wife that only slept with one man her entire life, Alicent can only see that as a mockery against herself. Against her role.
In the past, she used to see Rhaenyra as a cute and innocent girl that would one day become a beautiful and noble woman.
And now, she can only see a promiscuous wench that care more about satisfying her lust than concluding her duties.
Alicent sighs. She needs to relax. She knows that. She can't be angry during such a special day.
King Viserys created a tourney and a feast today to celebrate the ten years of his marriage with Queen Laena Velaryon.
Ten years.
Alicent looks at the roof, thinking about how time passed so quickly.
Her eldest son is now eleven and a squire to the Lord Commander of the Kingsguard.
Her only daughter is growing a lot, becoming such a beauty...
Her second son is still the stoic kid that often bursts when angered. He turned eighth is alreadg training with his father and Ser Criston.
Her sweet third boy is still a very young child. Too attached to his mother, but craving the attention of his father whenever they met. His smile could melt the sun, but not the heart of Daemon Targaryen.
Alicent hears the door of the room getting open and sighs when her husband walks in with his old smirk on his face and wearing simple clothes that were probably beneath his usual clothes. Alicent sighs and frowns.
"What do you want, Daemon?" The brown haired princess asks. Her husband slowly walks to her, looking up and down at her body with his malicious purple eyes.
"I have to want something different than just look at my wife taking a bath?" The Rogue Prince asks with a ironic tone. Alicent rolls her eyes and let her body rest deeper in the water, only letting her head out of it. Luckily, her hair is tied. She looks at her husband with a skeptic look.
"I beg your pardon, but i certainly doubt of your intentions. Tell me what you want already." The princess asks, getting irritated. Daemon snorts and gets closer to her.
"I just wanted to give you something." The Rogue Prince says, pulling something out of his clothes and showing to Alicent, who is taken aback.
A necklace of a gold so bright that shines even in the steamy room. And, in the middle, a large ruby cut in the shape of a crystal, red as blood. Alicent can't even look away from it.
"That is... the most beautiful necklace i have ever seen." The princess says, being completely honest. She touches the ruby with the point of her fingers some times, half expecting it to fade away from her vision like a dream. Daemon smirks.
"Good to know that you like it. It is from Castamere." The Rogue Prince says, playing with the necklace betweej his fingers. Alicent frowns.
"Why do you have it? I doubt that the Rogue Prince would bother to spend precious money to buy a jewel for his wife." The princess mocks, going back to wash her body. Daemon snorts.
"I find your lack of respect for me disheartening, dear. But, answering your question, someone i know had a long debt with me that he paid with this ruby. But, to give some credit to me, the rest of the necklace was a order from me." The Rogue Prince says with honesty. Alicent frowns, surprised.
"Daemon Targaryen can do nice things for people? Or are you just expecting me to open my legs to you more often because of that?" The princess asks with a ironic tone. Daemon smirks and laughs.
"Oh dear, i don't need to give you anything to make you split your sweet legs for me at any time and you know that. Now, show me that neck of yours." The Rogue Prince demands, losing a bit of his patience, clearly.
Alicent sighs and positions herself at the border of tub. Her husband bows and gently moves his hands around her neck to place the necklace.
A shiver go down her spine when the cold ruby touch her collarbone area and another shiver emerges when she feels the warm breath of her husband on her neck and going up to her left ear.
"You know, it is hard to see you so vulnerable here and do nothing with you. I am a man with needs, after all." The Rogue Prince says before landing a kiss on the top of her left ear, making Alicent bite her lip.
His kisses starts going down her neck and his hand slowly goes down on the water, stroking her body like a gentle snake.
Gathering will, Alicent gets up, her naked body emerging ffom the hot water as she turns to Daemon with a intense glance.
"If we are doing that, you need to get rid of your clothes, dear." She demands, hiding her own lust behind her words. Daemon smirks and quickly get rid of his clothes.
As the Rogue Prince joins the hot water, he grabs her by the waist and the two of them starts their intense kissing session that could only lead to more and more lust.
Sometimes, Alicent wonder if their marriage is pure lust. If it is, she can very well take a good hold of it.
Alicent pushes Daemon to sit on the tub before sitting on his lap and letting her hair free. She starts moving her waist around, making her husband grunt, his purple eyes taken by desire.
As their kisses starts again, Alicent let herself enjoy the pleasures of the flesh. At least, she does that with the right person. Her husband. The father of her children. The man that she promised to stand for.
---
Alicent face the mirror in contemplation as the maids help her properly wear her new dress.
The dress is a long one, but still tied well around her figure, showing her slim body that she is so proud of possesing after giving birth four times.
The color of the dress could not be other than blood red, both to match with the new necklace she is using, but it is also a color that she got very used to wear over the years. It was way more remarkable than the black while still being a Targaryen color.
As the maids are done with her dress, she looks around to see her children, all also getting ready with the help of maids.
Little Daeron is seating on his chair, patiently observing the maids and obeying their guidance. Even at age four, the boy already has a special place on the heart of his mother from his good behavior. The boy has a perfectly cut hair. Short and aligned.
On the other hand, Aemond is also obeying the guidance of the maids while they get him ready, yet, he does that without a smile, only a permanent irritated expression. Alicent sighs. Aemond does not like to be touched or even to talk much. He likes to be left on his place, and his lack of a dragon have turned him more and more bitter. Alicent can only hope that he does not follow the paths of his father. Aemond's hair hits his shoulders, similarly to his father, but letting it wave more freely.
Helaena, her sweet princess, like Aemond, is not a person of much words. She spends most of her time watching insects in the garden or simply walking around the castle. Sometimes it is difficult to keep her clean and beautiful like a princess should be. Specially her hair. Because of her behavior being considered a bit out of place when compared to other children, she is constantly called boring, specially by her older brother.
Aegon is... tough. After three years of training with his father, he failed to live up to the expectatives of his father in regards to skills with a sword. Daemon said that he was not bad, or even mediocre, but he was certainly not good enough. He lacked will, her husband said.
Her eldest son inherited the sarcastic humor of his father, looking down on people to make comments that could only be said freely by someone with a prestigious position, like him.
Aegon is slender, growing to be a pretty man in the future. Yet, his lack of motivation to do things makes Alicent question herself about what might happen to her son in the near future, specially when the boy has Daemon Targaryen as his father. Aegon has a long hair that is very similar to Aemond's.
All of the children use clothes with red as the main color, altough with different tones, all of them darker than the shade of red of Alicent's dress.
The brown haired princess takes a deep breath before walking towards Helaena, who is holding a frown as on maid keep roughly trying to make her golden-silver hair more straight with a brush.
"Please, let me do that." Alicent demands with a gentle tone. The maid nods and give the brush to her before walking away.
Alicent sits on a chair and gently pull Helaena to sit on her lap as she gently starts stroking her daughter's hair. Helaena's expression quickly change to a relaxed one. Alicent smiles.
"They don't have the same skill as me to deal with your hair, right, sweety?" The mother asks with a smile. Helaena nods and smiles back to her mother.
"Only muna don't hurt me when using the brush." The princess says with her common low tone of voice. Alicent smiles and then she hears Aegon letting out a snort.
"She is just too much of a child to deal with some minor AUH!" The prince screams shortly when one of the maids pass a brush a bit too strong in his hair. Alicent and Helaena laughs at his misery.
"You are all children, Egg. Being two years older than her will not make you a adult that quickly." The Princess proclaims whil brushing the heir of her daughter. Aegon snorts once again and remains in silence. Alicent looks to Aemond, who is just looking at a wall with a blank expression.
"What do you plan to do all the time during the feast and the tourney, Aemond?" The mother asks, curious to hear what the boy might have to say. Aemond frowns and looks at her.
"Eat the food and watch the jousts." The boy says with a direct tone. Alicent sighs and Aegon laughs.
"I know, my child. I want you to tell me what you want to see exactly." The princess explains. Aemond frowns, looking back at the wall.
"Ser Criston said that he would fight in your name in the tourney. I want to see him win." The second son says with a honest tone. Seeing that she will not get much more from him, Alicent looks to Daeron.
"And you, my boy? Are you looking after what?" The princess asks. Daeron opens one of his bright smiles to her.
"I want to see uncle Gwayne in the jousts! He said he would dedicate a victory to me!" The boy proclaims, joyfully moving his legs around. Alicent smiles.
"Your uncle is a very nice man. I am happy that you are so close to him." The princess says. Aemond moves his gaze to her.
"Father will participate in thir tourney?" The boy asks, direct. Alicent frowns.
"No. Your father don't want to fight in a tourney against the champion of his wife. There is no point in doing so, and the glories of winning tourneys are not much for him anymore." The princess explains. Aemond snorts.
"What a shame." The boy says before looking back at the nothing. Aegon smirks as the door of the room opens.
"He is probably scared of getting beaten by Ser Criston, like all this years ago." The boy says with a laugh before his smile fades away when he sees his father entering the room with a annoyed expression.
"You should hold your tongue when talking about the skills of your father, boy. I am not afraid of Cole or anyone in this world. Never think otherwise." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a serious tone. Aegon quickly nods in agreement. Daemon then looks at his wife with a neutral expression.
"Is getting late. We need to go. People are already moving to the entrance of the Dragonpit." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Alicent nods, moving Helaena to the ground and then getting up.
"Yes. We need to go now. We can't let your grace waiting. What about the princess?" Alicent asks. Daemon snorts.
"You know how dramatic she can be. I did not see her. She is probably waiting to appear on dragon back." The Rogue Prince says with a smirk. Alicent sighs and frowns before looking at her children.
"Don't go too far from me, my children. And Aegon, don't you dare get closer to the wine. I will give you some if you want, but i will not allow you to repeat what happened on the last family feast." The princess points out. The refereed prince looks away, ashamed.
Sadly, Aegon got too much of a preference for wine, and his lack of maturity led to him getting a little drunk in front of his family, a shame for a boy.
And what did his father do? Mocked him with the same smile he is doing right now.
"You should control yourself, boy. I might let you kiss the wall this time. Maybe the shame will get attached to you." The Rogue Prince mocks with a laugh. Aegon's face goes red, but he keeps himself in silence.
With a sigh, Alicent takes Helaena in one hand and Daeron in the other before leaving the room, with the rest following her soon after.
---
Arriving at the entrance of the Dragonpit, where people are gathering and getting served, Alicent firstly meets with her father.
Like a good wine, age did nothing against the sharp mind of Ser Otto Hightower. Besides the white hair on his head, the Hand was still as smart and graceful as ever. He is using his long green clothes, representing House Hightower, something Alicent abdicated in order to fully serve the house of her husband. Her father receive her with a gentle smile.
"You are looking wonderful, my child. More than fitting of a look for a princess." The Hand says, kissing the back of her hand. Alicent smiles to her father.
"I can say the same to you, father. You are as elegant as always." The princess says, being honest. Otto smiles, but it quickly fades away when he looks at Daemon.
"My prince. You look well." The Hand says with a nod. Daemon snorts.
"I know. Where is my brother?" The Rogue Prince asks, clearly not interest in talking to Otto. The Hand frowns.
"I will take you all to him. But first, i want to see my grandchildren." The Hand says before smiling to the four children. He hugs everyone of them, stopping at Aegon in the end.
"Aegon, my boy, you know how much do you represent to your family?" The Hand asks, serious. The young prince smirks.
"Me? The first son of a second son? Honestly, i don't think i am much important, grandpa." The prince mocks. Otto frowns to him.
"But you are. A lot. You are the blood of House Targaryen and Hightower. Being from the main lines or not does not matter. The blood of your namesake, Aegon the Conqueror, and Garth Gardener, runs trough your veins. Powerful. Ancient. You ride a formidable dragon. You are extremelly valuable to all of us. You need to learn this. Give more value to what you do. Do you understand?" The Hand asks, very serious, holding his shoulders. Aegon, very taken aback, nods his head. His father snorts with a frown.
"I am the one that deals with my children, Otto. They are my legacy first, not yours." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a serious tone. Ser Otto snorts and ignores him, proceeding to guide them.
After walking trough the crowd of nobles, they finally meet the people they wanted to meet.
King Viserys and Queen Laena are there seating on a pair of chairs with one of their daughters in each of their laps, laughing happily.
The scene melts Alicent's heart. She can see how happy the king is of finally getting the stable family he wanted. To finally conclude the main objective of his wife.
As they get closer, the King notices them and opens a large smile to his brother as he gets up, still holding his older twin daughter, princess Baela.
"Daemon! It is so good to see you with your whole family for once! You certainly works with your family in pieces." The King jokes with a laugh. Daemon snorts.
"You can say that, brother, but i prefer to say that i know how to use my time with them. How is your daughters going?" The Rogue Prince asks, not really curious. The King smiles.
"They are doing very well! Baela here is a troublemaker, but Rhaena is a very sweet girl. I could not be happier with how things are turning out with them." The king says with pure honesty. Alicent smiles to the King and the Queen.
"It makes me very happy to hear that, your grace. I hope that motherhood is going well to you, my queen." The princess says with a gentle tone. Laena smiles back at her, radiant.
"It has been a wonderful experience for sure. It is a enormous benefit to watch this two grow with each day." The Queen proclaims, clearly very happy. Alicent smiles and nods. Daemon frowns.
"The pink egg did not hatch yet?" The Rogue Prince asks, curious. Alicent gazes at him for being insensible. The queen sighs.
"Sadly, only the green one that was given to Baela was hatched. The pink one is warm, but not enough, i am afraid. But Rhaena here does not seem to care. She sleeps with her egg every night. Right, my child?" The Queen asks the girl in her lap, receiving an anxious nod from the girl, making the mother laugh.
And then, the attention of everyone around was taken by the roars of three dragons emerging in the sky.
Red. Gray. Yellow.
Rhaenyra has arrived.
As the three dragons lands on the opposite side of the Dragonpit, Viserys laughs.
"Looks like my daughter, her husband, and my cousin have decided to show their face here. I was starting to wonder what happened with them to take so lony!" The King proclaims with a intense laugh. Daemon smirks.
"Better later than ever. And when talking about Rhaenyra, dramatic is the only option for a entrance." The Rogue Prince mocks. The King holds his laugh, but nods in agreement.
After some time of wait, the crowd let enough space for the Princess of Dragonstone to walk towards them, with Laenor Velaryon and Rhaenys Targaryen at each side of her.
Alicent can't deny the beauty of Princess Rhaenyra Targaryen. The weight she gained with her first two pregnancies were long gone after she changed her diet, as Alicent heard of. Her figure is slim, but certainly not weak. And while she is not fat, she also has more meat in her bones than Alicent, creating a more curvillineous figure that attracts the eyes of many men, specially with her larger hips and breasts.
Her black dress shows some of her cleavage and makes room to show a lot of her immaculate pale skin and her bright golden-silver hair. Her eyes are filled with intensity and her smile could seduce even the most chaste of septons.
Rhaenyra was beauty in flesh, but that would never take a toll in someone like Alicent.
Not when that same beauty only serves to hide the corrupted soul of a woman that gave up all her dignity to satisfy her needs.
And that corruption walked with Rhaenyra as well. By each of her sides, she has her two older sons. Jacaerys and Lucerys.
The boys looks well mannered and respectful, but they certainly look nothing like their supposed father.
And on her arms, Rhaenyra is holding her youngest son. Joffrey Velaryon.
Not satisfied in comitting this mistake, she choose to make it thrice. After all that disrespect to her own house, Alicent simply cannot take Rhaenyra Targaryen as a decent woman.
Gods be good, because she has no idea what kind of ruler Rhaenyra will turn out to be.
"Father! You have no idea how much i missed you! People are so boring in Driftmark and Dragonstone. Nobody seem to be able to laugh like you do." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims with a bright smile before huging her father, who hugs her back and laughs.
"I am glad to hear that, dear. Here, look at your sister here. She is growing so fast!" The King proclaims while Baela looks at Rhaenyra with curious eyes. The Princess of Dragonstone smiles to her sister.
"Indeed. She is growing quite fast. Both her and Rhaena will certainly become two outstanding beauties just like their mother." Rhaenyra proclaims with a honest smile. The King laughs and then looks at the baby on his elder daughter's arms.
"So, this is the little Joffrey. He seems very robust to me. You might have another good candidate for a knight in your hands, Nyra." The King says with a large smile. Rhaenyra laughs.
"I certainly hope so, father. Actually, i want to talk to you about my children. Or rather, their future." The Princess of Dragonstone says with conviction. The King frowns and nods.
"Of course. But it will have to wait for now. We are here to celebrate my marriage, and that is what we will do. It is about time we start this tourney!" The King proclaims in the end and the crowd around cheers. Rhaenyra sighs and nods in agreement. Viserys smiles and then moves towards the Dragonpit with his wife and twin daughters.
Remaining mostly in silence, Alicent and her family enters the Dragonpit, hoping that everything will turn out well.
---
The feast was a distant one, in practice. Rhaenyra's side of the family was on one side of the King while Alicent's side was on the other one. No words were spended between the two sides, which caught the attention of the people around, some of them whispering theories about what could be happening inside the Targaryen family.
With the feast done, everyone positioned in the right place to watch the jousts inside the Dragonpit. And soon, the blood bath begun.
Alicent was never a big enjoyer of jousts. They were too violent for her taste. At least, there was some sweet moments this time, including her brother Gwayne winning a match and dedicating it to Daeron, as he promised.
Yet, in his next match Rhaenyra's lover, Harwin Strong, took that moment awag from them when he defeated her brother in combat, breaking some of his bones and sending him into recovery.
And then, for the first time, Alicent was able to enjoy some of that violence when Ser Criston got to fight Ser Harwin once again.
And the result was very similar to the last one. The white knight defeated and broke Ser Harwin with no waste of time, clearly enjoying his violent assaults with his spear and enjoying hurting the man that kept bringing dishonor to House Targaryen over the years. With a final tilt, Ser Harwin fell to the ground, utterly defeated.
The crowd cheered as Ser Harwin was bleeding on the ground. Rhaenyra was shocked and went to see her champion, with her husband following right after.
As Rhaenyra was holding her tears and calling for someone to help her lover, Ser Criston ignored her and his horse moved towards the conner of the battlefield. A servant lay the crown of flowers on the point of his lance, which the white knight offers to Alicent with a bow.
Alicent takes the crown of flowers with a smile as the crowd cheers. She then proceeds to look at the flowers.
Red roses. Such a beauty.
From her higher position, Alicent look down on Rhaenyra, who has a bitter frown. The Princess of Dragonstone gets up with a serious expression and everyone went quiet.
"That was extremely unecessary. There was nothing honorable about it. Ser Criston was clearly trying to hurt my champion, and he suceeded. Is that fair?!" The Princess asks in a high tone of voice. Before the king could say something, Alicent stands in her feet.
"All jousts are violent, princess. If your champion was so badly hurt by Ser Criston, maybe he is not good enough for you. Maybe you should try to find a champion that can satisfy you more than Ser Harwin." The princess in red proclaims, letting her secondary intentions clearly with her speech.
Rhaenyra's gaze was one if bitterness. The pair of angry purple eyes were clear: any type of kindness between the two woman were gone.
And soon, as the crowd kept talking about, the colors of their dresses was something that was often mentioned by then.
With that final straw, the two sides were divided. The Blacks and the Reds were formed, and nothing good can emerge when they meet.
---
Notes:
We will continue the story directly with the year of chaos, 120 AC.
In the next chapter... VISERYS IV
Until next time!
Chapter 21: Viserys IV
Summary:
King Viserys encounter himself in the same terrible situation that haunt him to this day. And once again, he has to face his ghosts.
Notes:
It took a long time, but i am back! I was too worried about other things, but now i can go back to write this fic.
I hope you all enjoy it.
Warning: this chapter might be a bit too emotionally dark for some people, but it is a drama, after all.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
VISERYS IV
---
120 AC -
---
The King looks trough the window of his room, staring at the empty morning sky of King's Landing.
Too peaceful for such a hard day.
He was very happy when his wife announced last year that she was once again pregnant. Why wouldn't he be? His family was expanding. How could that be a bad thing?
It went the wrong way quite quickly.
As each moon of pregnancy passed, Laena became more and more tired and was suffering from constant pain all over her body. She also lost her appetite a lot of the time, making her lose some weight in a siatuation where a healthy woman would gain more weight.
Saying that the Queen's health was worring the King would be a understatement.
Of course, he is very familiar with that kind of situation. Aemma always had difficult pregnancies.
Yet. Here he is. In the same old situation, acting in the same old way. Scared of what the destiny may have to him now. Has he not suffered enough?
Viserys try to relax in his chair, but it would never happen in his current state. Even the most comfortable chair in the world would feel like a chair of thorns.
Suddenly, there is a loud knock on the door. The sound sends a shiver of fear trough Viserys. He feels like a arrow just crossed his heart.
The King takes a deep breath, gaining sufficient courage to go further.
"Enter." Viserys proclaims, getting up from his chair to face the door of his room. The door quickly opens and the king is quite surprised.
He was expecting a messenger bringing news about his wife, but it was not the case.
"Your grace." Ser Otto Hightower, his Hand of the King, proclaims with a respectful tone while making a bow. Viserys sighs, relieved.
"Please, tell me it is you after knocking on the door, Otto. I tought it was a servant bringing me disheartening informations about my poor Laena. Yet, i can't deny that i am a bit relieved that it is you." The King proclaims with a bitter smile while holds the tops of his chair with one hand, trying to control better his nervosism. By his expression, Ser Otto seems to be empathetic with his situation.
"It is good to hear that my presence had a good effect on such a troublesome day, your grace. Honestly, i did not receive much information about the queen. Things are not going well?" The Hand asks with a partially soft tone. Viserys sighs, slowly stroking his forehead with his free hand.
"I don't know. It has been sometime since i was informed anything. I ordered Grand Maester Mellos to send someone to inform me about anything that might be happening. As nobody came here yet, i can only assume that Laena is still in childbed. I want to see her, but... i can't find the courage to see her in such a bad state. It would open scars that never truly closed." The King says, fearful at the circumnstances and angry at himself. Ser Otto frowns and nods.
"Nobody can deny your suffering, your grace." The Hand says with a stern expression. Viserys sighs once again. He knows that Otto would never dare to point out his mistakes. He has to face them himself. The King takes a deep breath and fix his posture.
"The servants took Baela and Rhaena back to their room?" The King asks. Otto nods, also fixing his posture to a even more composed one.
"Yes. The girls were playing with a caretaker who moved them to the bedroom. The two of them started to ask for the Queen, but they were convinced to behave once sweets emerged in the bargain." The Hand of the King says with a snort, almost smiling. Viserys laughs a bit.
"My sweet girls... i often forget how much easier things were when i was a child. I am privileged to be able to see my children grow. Something my mother was not able to." The King says, bringing the sad tone to his voice once more. Before the Hand of the King could say something, the door opens without any formality.
The two men move their eyes to the door to see a panting man walking inside and falling to a knee in front of them.
"My deeepes apologies for my rude invasion, your grace and lord Hand. I came here to inform that Grand Maester Mellos wants the presence of both of you in the room where he is helping the Queen." The man proclaims in a quick succession. Viserys feels his heart going to his throat as he walks to the man and hold him by the shoulders, scaring him.
"What happened to my wife, servant?!" The King asks with a euphoric expression. The messenger swallows a bit of saliva.
"I don't know, y-your grace. The Grand Maester only told me to call for you." The servant proclaims with honesty. Viserys grunts with frustration before getting his hands away from the man. The King quickly moves out of the room, with two of his Kingsguards going after him.
Ser Otto follows right behind him with his typical serious expression. He looks to the King as they walk trough the corridors together, going towards the chamber of the Grand Maester.
"It might be nothing to be so worried, your grace. You need to calm down. A troubled mind will never happen to solve problems, only to create more." The Hand says with a firm tone. Viserys grunts.
"I am not a fool, Otto! I know how to read the underlines of the games played by the snakes around me. Mellos demanded to see me without further explanation! It can only mean bad things." The King says with a very altered tone as his pace gets faster. Otto is quite surprised by what he said, but stay in silence.
And then, they finally arrive at the door of the chamber of the Grand Maester.
They can already hear the screaming of the Queen coming from inside.
The member of the Kingsguard in front of the door quickly moves away. Viserys don't lose any time and opens the door with a loud push.
The first thing they met is a confusion of maids moving around, doing several different things. But then, the King sees what he wants to see and he almost loses his breath.
Viserys looks to the bed in the room and the first thing he sees is the fine blankets of silk covered in blood. But that is not the worst one.
His wife is there, covered in sweat, panting and screaming, fighting against a intense pain and struggling to breath. Her beautiful silver hair is a complete mess and her skin is extremely pale.
Viserys, in the verge of tears, walks towards his wife and take her right hand with both of his hands.
Cold.
Cold as a dead body.
The King looks at Grand Maester Mellos, who is washing a towel in a bow. He is also sweating and clearly very tired of the last hours of work. The King tries to hold his emotions so he can speak.
"Maester! What is happening here?!" The King demands, almost completely desperate. The Grand Maester frowns, clearly try to keep his composure.
"The Queen lost a lot of blood and is refusing to drink the teas i made for her. We are trying our best here, your grace. But there is something wrong with the child." The Maester says, hesitating at the end. Viserys notices that.
"What is wrong with our child, Maester?!" The King asks, even if he deep down on his heart, he already knows the answer.
And the answer was the mere expression of the Maester.
Pity.
Tears rolls down the face of the King as he realises.
He lost one more child that he never got to hold in his arms.
The King holds the hand of his wife more firmly as she calm down from a surge of pain and tries to get some well needed air. The Maester recomposes.
"I am sorry, your grace. It seems that... the child was gone a long time ago. There was nothing to do about it." The Maester says with a soft tone. The King slowly nods, and then look at the Maester with a desperate gaze.
"Please, Mellos.... i beg you... at least save my wife. I can't lose two loved ones on the same day... not again." The King begs, not being able to properly control himself anymore. The Maester nods.
"I will try my best once more, your grace. I just need you to convince the queen to take the medicine. We can't accept the risk of forcing her to take the tea in the state that she is." The Grand Maester points out. Viserys looks at his wife, who finally notices him after recovering some mental stability.
Her once beautiful purple eyes that reflected her ambitions, dreams, and love, are now shady. Hollow. Devoted of will. Dead inside.
Laena's lips tremble as she reunites strength to form a resolution on her eyes as she holds the hands of Viserys with her weak one.
"Viserys... they said that our child is dead... i can't believe in them Viserys... i can't. I could feel him Viserys... he can't be gone... our baby... our boy... tell me... tell me that they are lying to me... please..." The Queen demands as her resolution fades away as quick as it came, giving place to a river of tears coming down her beautiful face. Viserys holds his tears as he struggles to answer her.
"Our baby is here, Laena... he is still here... with us..." The King says with a sad tone as he gently strokes her stomach with his hand and kiss her cold hand with tenderness.
Laena looks at him with a flash of hope on her eyes, before falling into the bed once again as another scream of pain escape from her lungs as she fights to push the baby out.
"Your grace... she must drink the tea as soon as possible." The Grand Maester says with a tone filled with pressure. The King nods his head and then looks at his weakened wife, who just stopped screaming for now, with a smile of comfort.
"Laena... please... drink the tea that the Grand Maester prepared. It is for you own good. Please." The King begs, talking slowly and gently. The Queen grunts, frowning as she pants to get some more of her precious air.
"I don't want it... i know this tea, Viserys... it will make me tired and sleepy. I can't sleep right now. I want my baby... i want to see my baby... i don't want to relax..." The Queen proclaims, losing conviction the more she speaks. Viserys sighs, touched.
"I am sorry Laena, but Grand Maester Mellos is demanding for you to drink the tea. If he is so convinced about it, it can only be a good thing for you. Please, you need to drink that. For our daughters, Laena. They need you. I need you." The King proclaims with a emotional tone at the end. Laena's lips tremble once more before she nods with her head, tears still coverinh her face.
Grand Maester Mellos quickly bring the tea to her. With a certain effort, Laena is able to drink the entirety of the tea, and it seemed that she was losing some of her paleness.
Yet, it all appeared once more a minute later when Laena falls to another crisis of screaming and pain.
Viserys looks at the terrible situation of his wife, feeling powerless. Even all the power of the King of the Seven Kingdoms is worthless in this situation.
The King sighs, looking at Laena with a short smile as she recovers a bit better than before. He holds her face with both hands, looking at her with pure tenderness on his eyes.
"Laena, relax. Everything will turn out well... just focus on ending this as soon as possible." The King says, receiving a slow nod from his exausted wife. Viserys smiles and kiss her forehead before turning to Mellos.
"There is something else i can do for her, Maester?" The King asks, determined. The Grand Maester frowns.
"I think bringing familiar faces would be good for her. Lord Hand, you can provide that?" The Grand Maester asks the Hand of the King. Viserys notices the strange gaze that the two men share, before Ser Otto nods.
"I can, but Daemon is on the Dragonpit, training Aegon and Aemond with the assistance of Ser Criston. Alicent is with Helaena and Daeron in her bedroom, i think." The Hand points out. The Grand Maester nods and then look back at the King.
"Your grace, i think you should leave with Lord Hand for now. You are too nervous to be here, i am afraid. The Queen needs to concentrate in the birth and let emotions out of this." The Maester suggests. The King frowns with the idea of leaving his wife now, but he nods. He then looks at Laena with a bitter smile.
"Do your best, Laena. I will be back soon, i promise." The King says with a gentle tone before leaving a short kiss on her cold lips. Laena looks at him with her shady purple eyes and nods before grinding her teeth as another wave of pain came.
Viserys sighs and get up. He frowns to Grand Maester Mellos as he approaches the old man.
"Maester... please... promise to me that she will be well..." the King demands with a weak tone of voice. The Maester looks to him with pity once again.
"I am sorry, your grace, but i am afraid that i can't make any promises here. Her situation is a very difficult one. The Queen is very strong the resist that long. There is hope, still. It is all in the hands of the gods." The Maester proclaims, trying to be hopeful. The King takes a deep breath and nods to the Maester before leaving the chamber, taking a final look at his screaming wife before the door closes.
The walk trough the hallways is one of misery. The only thing that Viserys can hear is his troubled toughts and the echoing sound of his steps.
The King is desolated. Full of fear. Once again, a destiny of a loved one is at the hands of the gods.
His dark toughts are broken by the gentle touch of Otto's hand on his shoulder. A gest of kindness, he assumes. The Hand opens a weak smile to him.
"Don't be afraid, your grace. Someone needs to be the strong pillar for a family. And as the King, is only natural to you to be that figure." The Hand says with a soft tone on his voice. Viserys let out a ironic and bitter laugh.
"Strong is not a word that can be used to describe me, i am afraid. I always was the soft one of the bunch. My father was a excellent warrior and my brother followed his steps. And yet, i was only mediocre with a sword. A master of nothing, in general. Maybe i am paying the price of my complacency." The King says with sadness as his pace starts to become slower and slower. The Hand of the King lands a hand on his back as a imaginary way of support.
"I think you need to find some happiness in such a difficult day, my King. You should visit the bedroom of your daughters. I always noticed how happy you were while being around them. It might be good for your and for them as well." The Hand suggests. Viserys frowns, thinking, and then he nods.
"My little girls... you are right, Otto. I might be a terrible or unlucky husband, but i can at least be a remarkable father figure for them. I will go to their bedroom right now." The King proclaims, standing more firmly. The Hand nods.
"You want me to guide you to them, your grace?" The Hand asks. Viserys denies with his head.
"No. I can do that on my own. You need to call Alicent and my nephews and also ask a servant to go after Daemon and his boys. I am grateful for you to be by my side today... Otto." The King proclaims with a honest tone. The weak hint of a honest smile appears on the face of the stern Hand of the King.
"It is my duty and pleasure, your grace. I am leaving now. May the gods bless yourself today, my King." The Hand says with a bow before leaving. Viserys sighs as he keeps walking towards the chamber of his daughters on the opposite direction.
The gods... what the gods are planning to him this time? Why they are so motivated in breaking his heart and soul?
That is the price he pays for the crown? He has to pay for it with the blood of his wives ans his unborn children?
Why does it happen with all the women of his family? His grandmother, his aunts, his two wives...
...his mother.
The mere memory of his mother almost makes Viserys falls to the ground as his knees falter. He has to hold his hands at the walls of the empth hallway to recover his breath as his heart is almost ripping apart on his chest.
As the King closes his eyes for a second, old memories of a poor child returns to him.
"Muna..." Viserys whispers as he remembers his mother. Her hair, her eyes, her smile, her laugh...
He remembers the times where she would bring him to fly in Meleys, the time where she gave him his first wooden sword.
And... he remembers when she was taken away from him.
He was only 7, but he can still remember the moment very well. He wanted to see his mother, and entered in the bedroom where she was giving birth.
Terrible decision.
The vision he had became a permanent torment on his head. His mother, covered in blood after giving birth to Aegon, fighting to stay awake.
The vision was frightening for him. He never saw that much blood on a single place. He was horrified.
His father tried to move him away, but his mother demanded the Spring Prince to bring him to her. And so he did.
With his eyes closed, Viserys can still feel her gentle hand on his face. He can still see her lovely smile. He can still hear her tired voice.
"You are not a baby anymore, Viserys. Stop being so scared. You now have two little brothers to protect. Twice the work for you. Listen... i promise that i will recover soon. Just be patient. Do you understand?" Echoed the determined voice of his mother on his mind. And after his youngself nodded, she kissed his cheek.
Days passed, and his mother only got worse, and then, one day, she was gone.
Forever.
That memory was forgotten inside his head, until... it all happened again.
Aemma... his beloved Aemma... met the same fate as both his mother and her mother.
He was desolated to see it all over again. He felt like the same frightened child he was when his mother died.
Powerless, scared, and confused.
And now, things are happening a third time.
Why?
Why him?
Why he have to lose all the women he cared in his life in such a terrible way?
Why his brother Aegon was taken away from him? Why all the several children he conceived with his wives were taken away from him?
The King tries to recover himself as he supports himself using the wall of the hallway.
When he finally manages to return to reality, he hears the sound of odd steps coming towards him. And when Viserys looked in that direction, he was horrified by what he saw.
Defying logic, his wife, Queen Laena Velaryon, walks in his direction.
Her light blue dress was dirty, ripped, and covered in blood. Her skin was covered in sweat and extremely pale. Her shady purple eyes were swollen of all the crying and a trace of blood followed her, dripping from her legs. Viserys could see life fading away from her body with each difficult breath that came out of her mouth. Her lips trembled once again when she looks at his eyes.
"Viserys..." the young woman proclaims, slowly extending her arms. Viserys quickly runs towards her, holding the cold body of his wife in his arms.
"Laena! What in the seven hells are you doing here?!" The King asks, desperate. Laena continues to cry in his arms, laying her head on his chest.
"Our boy is gone... Viserys... he is gone... i never got to see him alive..." She cries, filled by sadness. Viserys can't help but let the tears fall from his face as well.
"It does not matter now, Laena. You can still live. For our daughters!" The King proclaims, trying to build a confidence that could not exist. Laena looks at him with hopeless eyes.
"I am sorry... i am so sorry... forgive me... Baela... Rhaena... i will not live for long... please... Viserys... i want a last flight before i die... take me to Vhagar... please... i beg you..." The Queen demands between her tears and difficult breathing. Viserys is conflicted.
"That is madness, Laena! You should see our daughters!" The King proclaims, struggling against his own despair. Laena trembles on his arms, denying with her head.
"No... i don't want them to... see me like this... please... take me to Vhagar... Viserys..." the Queen demands, losing more and more of her voice. She falls completely on his arms, losing all her strength. Viserys get more desperate.
"Laena! Don't you dare close your eyes now! I will do anything you want, just keep yout eyes opened! Please!" The King urges, trembling and in tears as he gently shakes his wife in his arms.
Yet, it was useless.
The purple eyes that he came to adore over time closed one last time. A last fragment of her voice escapes from Laena's mouth, together with the remaining air in her lungs.
Looking at her in his arms, Viserys wanted to deny the reality, but his worst nightmares came to haunt him again. Even worse than before.
Viserys falls to his knees and the sunlight coming from a crack on a closed window in the Hallways illuminates his face from up to down.
As the King looked at the light, he felt like it was a mockery of the gods. A judgment. A punishment.
And he had only one word to say to them.
"WHY?!" Viserys screams at the top of his voicr before falling into tears and more desperate screams while hugging the cold body of his second wife.
The King of the Andals, the Rhoynar, and the First Men, laid there, kneeled in the blood of his wife, wailing for everything he lost.
Begging for a answer that he would never get.
---
Notes:
Yeah. Viserys is complicated character for me. He makes a lot of stupid decisions, but he is a kind man that suffers a lot, specially here.
Well, i hope you guys enjoyed!
Next chapter... DAEMON VII
See you all soon!
Chapter 22: Daemon VII
Summary:
As the funeral for Queen Laena happens, Daemon have to deal with his troubled family once again. Dealing with emotions is never easy.
Notes:
It took a long time, but that chapter is longer than average. So, i hope everyone enjoy it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
DAEMON VII
---
120 AC -
---
The Rogue Prince was never a appraiser of silent places. He always tought that they were too uninteresting for him. He is a man of action and silence is purely the lack of action, after all.
Yet, he has one exception to accept being in this kind of places. Only one.
Funerals.
The norms of Westeros basicaly obligated him to care about that. He has to at least pretend that he cares.
Specially when said funeral is for the second wife of his brother.
When the information arrived to him, Daemon was surprised at first. He did not expect that his brother would be that much unfortune.
His brother isolated himself in his bedroom, and refused to talk with anyone, but Otto trough the door.
The King wanted to deal with the funeral was soon as possible. He wanted to try to move on as fast as possible. At least try to.
And then, in the next day, here they are, walking their way to the Dragonpit as a sign of respect to deceased Queen, as her coffin is carried by servants. A white coffin of marble with a seahorse carved at the top. Made by dozens of artisans overnight.
Alicent is by his side, looking always to the front, keeping a serious expression to hide her sadness. Her red dress this time is the darket one she have. She did not have a black dress at hand and there was no time to demand one to be made.
Daeron, their youngest child, walks holding her hand, looking up often as he restrains himself a bit because of the guards surrounding them and keeping the smallfolk away from them.
Due to the lack of time, the vast majority of lords did not came for the funeral. Most of the crows certainly did not even arrive at their destinations yet. Only a few neighboring lords appeared.
His brother was leading the noble section of walking people. Daemon was sure that he never saw Viserys in such a terrible state.
The King was walking slowly, with a permanent sad expression on his face. Holding each of his hands, were his two young daughters. Baela was in silence, but Rhaena was still shedding tears from time to time. The two girls were the only reason that Viserys could even open a false smile.
The Velaryons were the very first to be notified about Laena's death. Yet, they did not arrive. The Rogue Prince could only presume that they wanted to do a more... dramatic entrance.
Daemon snorts, remembering the entrance that Rhaenys did on her own wedding with the Sea Snake. Riding Meleys above the event.
Of course, his second was not normal as well, so he can't really judge her.
"Laena did not deserve such a horrible destiny. Viserys even less. He already passed trough it once. They deserved more than what they got." Alicent whispers towards him, altough it looks more like she is talking to herself. Daemon grunts a bit.
"My brother's bad luck is unrivaled, i am afraid. Not everyone is as luck as me to get four living children and still have a living wife. At least, Laena managed to give him the twins. She let her mark on this world, like Aemma. It would be much worse if she did not." The Rogue Prince points out in a half arrogant manner. Alicent frowns to his lack of delicacy, but she looks to agree with what he said. Close to them, Aegon looks curious as he hears the conversation.
"Uncle Viserys had another wife before Laena?" The eldest son of Daemon asks, making a realisation. The Rogue Prince frowns to the question.
"How did you not know that before, boy? Where did you think that Rhaenyra came from?" Daemon asks, irritated. Aegon coils a bit and look away before saying something.
"I never stopped to think about it. She was always the older daughter of Uncle Viserys for me. I have never even listen to her mother's name. What is it again, Emma?" The Prince asks, looking at the more friendly face of his mother. Alicent sighs.
"Aemma. Aemma Arryn. She was half Targaryen as well. Cousin of your father and the King. She met the same fate as Laena. She was a great woman." The consort Princess explains with a soft and sad tone. Aegon nods before looking away once again. Daemon sighs and shakes his head a bit.
Sometimes, his eldest son baffles him with how isolated from this world he is. He is at least satisfied that he managed to get a decent grow with his skills with a sword. Not the best, but at least not a shame. As such, not good for a son of Daemon Targaryen.
His appearance don't help much either. His long silver-golden hair is let free and careless, just like his dark clothes that are often dirty in some parts or crumpled. Aegon don't have any interest in keeping a better image. He only cares about the pleasures of life, even at the young age of 13 years old.
Daemon can relate to his interests, but there is one fundamental thing that his older son lacks.
Ambition.
He lacks the will. The hunger of a dragon. Aegon would certainly not risk his own life. Not for power. Not for glory. For anything at all.
A shame.
But there is the other side of the coin.
Day by day, it looks more and more clear that the lack of ambition that Aegon displays was compensated by his second son.
Aemond keeps his hair similar to Aegon, altough he at least take some care of it, tying it often during training, to not get on his way. His posture and manners in general are much better.
And, of course, he is much more ambitious than his older brother. He displayed interest in battles since a very young age and developed his skills much quicker than Aegon.
In the future, when their difference in age becomes less of a factor, Aemond will certainly get the permanent upper hand over his brother.
Looking at the development of Aemond was a interesting experience for the Rogue Prince. He can see a lot of himself on the boy, but not everything. And sadly, nothing that is truly useful.
Aemond was never interested in people. He always wanted to do things rather than observe, he lacked patience to deal with others, and he was very... pragmatic. He was also not interested in any kind of humor.
Daemon was a bit satisfied to see parts of him on his son, but he can't deny that he can see some of Otto Hightower in him as well.
Remembering that he and the Hand of the King share descendants makes the Rogue Prince almost sick.
And, of course, while thinking about his sons, he can't forget the little one.
Daeron is a interesting case. The boy was very prone to smiles and laughs, always full of energy, and very curious about everything imaginable. That often irritates Daemon when the boy keeps making question after question, not letting the commander in peace for even hours.
But what really catches the interest of Daemon is, similarly to Aemond, the interest that the boys has for battles. The eyes of the boy would almost glow at the vision of armor, swords, or basicaly any kind of weapon. He was more than happy when his father gave him his first wooden sword, to Alicent's displeasure.
Yet, the boy was different from Daemon on his approaches when it comes to fight. The boy likes more the idealistic gallant style of knight. Not necessarily the most skilled of fierce, but a shining knight in armor full of virtues from stories that Alicent would read to him at night before he falls asleep.
Daemon can only hope that his son don't turn out to be a kind fool that would prefer to die with "honor" instead of winning a battle trough some dirty tactic.
Daeron is still heavily affected by his mothet, who is with him most of the time. It shows in how the boy's clothes are always clean and in place and his golden-silver hair is short and well brushed.
Again, Daemon can only hope thay Daeron grows to leave the skirt of his mother. No one in this world has any respect for a man that is still dependant in the figure of his mother in any shape or form.
And then, there was a final child. One that he is not near as much close as he is to his three sons.
Helaena. His only daughter.
The girl is strange, to say the least. She often gets amused by random things that crosses her path. Observing in silence, but not like Aemond. After all, she has a kind spirit instead of a stern one, a desirable quality in a woman, Daemon supposes.
Yet, he can't deny that he is kinda dissapointed that, of all things that could be her main interests, one of them had to be insects.
Such creatures are not fit to be around a princess of house Targaryen. His daughter, above all.
And a minor aspect that bothers Daemon is that Helaena is not particulaly beautiful.
She is certainly not ugly, of course. The valyrian traits could turn even the most horrendous of hags into a fair woman.
Helaena keeps her golden-silver hair free and long, almost always a bit of a mess, even if she often adjusts it with a small brush that her mother forces her to keep in a hidden pocket in her dress all the time. Her dress is a mix of mostly red with some black in it.
Helaena is pretty, but she is not Alicent. And certainly not Rhaenyra.
He frowns when the image of his niece comes to his mind.
The Rogue Prince more than once looked around to see any sign of the arrival of the princess, but nothing yet. No sign of dragons in the sky and no sound of horns anouncing the arrival of someone.
Just the tedious slow walk of the people in King's Landing, muttering in almost silence as they try to show respect towards the sad King.
Daemon sighs.
A hour passes.
The torture seems to be coming to a end as they finally arrive at the open terrain in front of the entrance to the Dragonpit.
The crowd are guided to move away from the center, making a extense line to the nobles to pass trough.
Viserys seat on a improvised chair, struggling for some air as a servant offers him a cloth that the King quickly uses to remove the sweat from his red face.
Normally, Daemon would smirk at the scene of his fat brother almost passing out due to a long walk in a slow pace, but this is not a day for this type of thing, sadly.
As the King recovers, the members of the Kingsguard carring the marble coffin of the Queen slowly lay it down in front of the King, in the middle of the whole place.
Daemon can now see the full details. He can see the carved three-headed dragon and seahorse covering the whole coffin like snakes, both in the same greenish-blue color present in the sigil of House Velaryon.
His brother slowlt gets up from his chair, walking towards the coffin with hesitation and a expression of pure desolation that almost makes Daemon turn his eyes alway. That is not a vision that pleases him.
The inferior lip of the King trembles as he falls in his knees in front of the coffin, laying his forehead against it as he closes his eyes, holding his tears. The crowd observes the sadness of their king in silence while both Baela and Rhaena are hold by maids and blocked by guards.
Daemon feels a quick hit on his arm. He looks at Alicent, who just called his attention with her elbow, with a bit of irritation. She looks back at him with a serious expression.
"You should say something to him. You are his brother. His only brother. He needs you." The princess whispers with a tone of pity while looking at the state of the King. Daemon frowns and snorts.
"You don't know how suffering works for men, Alicent." He proclaims with a serious tone. Alicent frowns, looking a bit offended with that. But, before any words could leave her open mouth, they heard something.
Everyone did.
The roar of a dragon... no... more than one.
Daemon quickly looks up, as everyone did, and the vision makes the Rogue Prince snorts.
As he tought.
Six dragons fly around in the sky, all with different sides. A big red one, a yellow and a grey one of smaller size, and three very young dragons. The brownish-green one is just a bit bigger than the white one, but both are considerably bigger than the purple one following them.
They arrived.
With his sharpened vision, Daemon could see that not a single one of the dragons are mounted by a rider.
He then moves his vision towards the horizon. From the top of the Hill of Rhaenys, Daemon can easily see the sea of Blackwater Bay.
And so, he can easily see the Velaryon fleet approaching.
"So, they finally arrived. Better late than never, i suppose." Alicent says with a frown of irritation. Daemon snorts once again, not interested in the grudge that his wife has against his niece at the moment.
Daemon feels his clothes being slightly pushed. He looks down to see the small figure of a excited Daeron.
"Kepa, can we let the other dragons fly too?" The boy says, pointing at the dragons in the sky. Daemon sighs, but opens a short smirk to his son.
"Maybe. You will have to ask the King, but you can't do that now." The Rogue Prince says, making the boy look disappointed, but still nod in acceptance.
Half an hour passes before the small Velaryon army arrives with the Sea Snake and his family at the front.
Before anything else could happen, his cousin, Rhaenys, runs towards the coffin and fall in her knees with her arms around it, crying louder than Viserys.
Corlys Velaryon, with a sad expression behind his stern face, walks towards his wife to be by her side. He then gently lays a hand in the coffin, closing his eyes as he whispers a pray.
Walking after the old couple, there was the newer one. Laenor was trying his best to hold his tears and keep his posture.
Rhaenyra has a serious expression in her face, but her sadness and worries can be seem as well. She has one arm around her husband's arm, slightly conforting him. With the other hand, she gently strokes the hair of her youngest son who is embracing her leg, Joffrey.
Even the name of the child is not valyrian, Daemon tought. Rhaenyra is either too foolish or too confident in her life decisions. Probably both.
Standing by her side were both of her older sons. Jacaerys had a frown, bothered by the whole situation. His younger brother, Lucerys, stand behind him like a shadow, almost trying to hide from the eyes of the people.
Rhaenyra moves her young son from her leg as she quickly walks towards her father, who gets up as he sees her.
The two embrace and lay their heads on the shoulders of each other. Daemon can still hear the crying of his brother. And can also see some tear rolling from the eyes of Rhaenyra as well.
Father and daughter separate and Viserys hold her face in his hands, whispering something that can't be heard. But, it makes Rhaenyra opens a sad smile.
The King fix his posture and removes the tears from his face using his hands before saying something to a guard that leaves. Viserys then looks at his commission with a position of authority.
"Your highness." The King calls with a short reverence of respect. A man in a black cloak take a step further. The crown of crystals at the top of his head give away his identity. The High Septon.
The leader of the faith walks towards the coffin and lays a hand at it's top as Rhaenys gets up, hold her tears, and is comforted by her husband with a hand on her back.
The High Septon takes a deep breath before looking around at everyone present.
"Today, both nobles and commoners reunite, not to cry or to lament, but to celebrate the life and achievements of Queen Laena of House Velaryon. A woman of will and passion. Daughter. Wife. Mother. Sadly, her time came too early, but, we need to remember the past dearly, instead of keeping thinking about what could or should have happened. Now, i ask all of you for a minute of silent prayer as a sign of respect for the death of Queen Laena." The High Septon says in a melancholic tone before bowing his head to do a prayer, as does almost everyone in sight.
Daemon was never a man of religion, but he bows his head to play a long. It would not hurt, after all.
On the opposite side of his views on the faith, there is Alicent. He can see with the corner of his eyes that she is praying and moving her lips as she doe so. One hand holding Daeron, who looks a bit lost, and the other holding the seven-pointed star in her necklace.
Daemon resists his desire to sigh.
He uses that minute that seems to never end to look at the newcomers.
Corlys is in silence, with closed eyes, and stern. Rhaenys looks still disheartened. Laenor is a mix of both. How funny.
Once again, his eyes are moved to Rhaenyra, who is either praying with her mouth shut or just pretending.
She gained some weight after her first pregnancies, but she seems to recover her slim and more attractive body.
Her tits look quite bigger when compared to how they were before the first little bastard came out of her.
Ah, the three boys.
If there is some god of fate out there, he either hates Rhaenyra or takes a good laugh at her.
Three times. Three children with no valyrian features.
And his brother plays the fool to protect his dear daughter. Lovely.
Perhaps he should be just as bothered as Alicent is with this situation, but he can't care about it anymore.
His brother wants Rhaenyra on the throne after him? Fine. He will just leave if things get unsustainable.
Maybe sack Tyrosh, take the city and become a Lord Paramount there or a King on his on right.
Maybe start a conquest of his on.
He almost smirks at the tought.
As if.
He just hopes that he is not alive anymore to swear fealty to a bastard.
And then, the long minute finally ends as the High Septon lick his lips before speaking, rising his hands.
"May the father receive his daughter with open arms. May the mother embrace her son with all the care that such a innocent soul deserves. May the crone illuminate her family trough this daring times. May the maiden give protection to her two daughters. May the smith let good things emerge with her passing. May the warrior give strength to her family. May the stranger guide her soul to a good place." The High Septon proclaims and the crowd repeats. Phrase by phrase. The old man let his hands go down.
"Now, your grace, King Viserys, shall be given his own chance to speak if he wants to." The High Septon proclaims and the King nods as the leader of the faith steps back and he steps further.
The King takes a deep breath to speak, fixing his posture at the same time.
"Queen Laena was born a member of House Velaryon, but she married into House Targaryen. And as a Targaryen Queen, her funeral shall follow the old Targaryen way. The way of Old Valyria." The King proclaims, provoking confusion to some people in the ground.
And then, a loud sound of heavy doors moving emerges. Mirghty roars comes from the Dragonpit, shaking the ground, making most people hold their ears and also withdraw in surprise and fear.
Daemon smirks.
From exits of the Dragonpit, the dragons that were caged in take the skies.
The first dragon to emerge is very small. The size of a common dog. Her pale green scales almot shiny in the sun and she moves graciously trough the sky in high speed for her size.
Princess Baela, who was always too stern during the whole event, smiles when she sees her dragon, Moondancer.
Right behind her there is a small blue dragon that is not much bigger than a large dog. Daeron laughs with happiness as he sees his own dragon flying around in circles and screeching.
Tessarion is a majestic dragon that is growing quite fast. Daemon is satisfied that Daeron gave a proper valyrian name to the beast and that Tessarion got to be slightly bigger than Vermax, even if a bit younger.
The next one roars as his golden scales shine in the sun. Sunfyre causes the amusement of the crowd to see such a beauty from such a fearful creature.
The dragon of his first son is fierce and hard to manage to anyone that is not Aegon himself. From all dragons, Sunfyre is the one that grew the fastest. He was getting closer and closer to the size of Syrax and Seasmoke as the years passes.
The forth dragon comes out with a hissing roar that is very familiar to Daemon. A song to his ear that also makes he opens a smile upon hearing it.
Caraxes emerges to the sky and opens his wings wide as he moves around like a serpent and his red scales shine in the sun. As a dragon experienced in battle, Caraxes grow more and more with each year, even if he is still considerably smaller when compared to the dragons of the Conciliator and his sisters.
And talking about them...
The fifth dragon has a way deeper roar, even if it is a shorter one. A roar from a much older dragon.
The very large dragon of light blue scales and minor pink parts that is Dreamfyre emerges from the Dragonpit and take higher flight with powerful shakes of her wings.
One of the oldest and biggest dragons alive. Even if it is not a warrior dragon, Daemon was very proud of Helaena after he took her to the Dragonpit and she ended up claiming Dreamfyre.
But that also sealed her fate.
She will have to marry a dragonrider, one way or another. He will never allow a third house to get their hands on the most powerful weapons in the world.
The sixth and final one could not be any other dragon, but the most impressive of all.
With the ground shaking with her roar, Vhagar, a dragon that fought in Aegon's Conquest, take flight.
Her massive body projects a enormous shadow in the crowd as she slowly moves her wings to estabilize her in the air as she moves around.
"She is very huge..." Aemond points out, entranced with the old dragon. Daemon smirks, looking away.
"She certainly is, boy..." The Rogue Prince says, bringing back memories.
He still remember like yesterday when he claimed Caraxes and his father, the Spring Prince, followed him in the air with Vhagar.
And then, like a massive union, the dragons move to land at the top of various higher parts of the Dragonpit, from where they observe what is happening between the humans gathered around the coffin.
Aegon whistles.
"I did not known that dragons could be that much... organized." The prince points out, impressed. Daemon snorts.
"Never underestimate the intelligence of a dragon. They are much smarter than you imagine." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Aegon frowns and nods, still a bit confused.
Of course, with the emerge of even more dragons, the commoners in the crowd started to get nervous and worried, threatened by the presents of the mighthy beasts.
His brother makes a sign and a servant blows a horn. As the sound echoes, the crowd manages to get more silent in the next seconds. The King takes a deep breath before he continues with his speech.
"As i said, Queen Laena was born a Velaryon, but, she died a Targaryen. From blood, from legacy and from marriage. The blood of the dragon burned in her veins. That is undeniable..." Viserys says, stopping to take a hold of his emotions. Rhaenyra lays a hand on his shoulder and smiles to him, encouraging her father. The King fix his posture once more, his expression got more sad than before.
"I not only lost my dear wife, but i also lost a child. Once again i lost a son that i never got to see alive. A son that i never got to name. A son that i never got to hear crying or smiling. A son that Laena gave her life for." The King proclaims with a sad tone of voice, sniffing. Rhaenyra moves her hand trough his back as Baela and Rhaena embrace his legs. The King briefly smiles with that, and then he looks up once again. Now, looking at the clear blue sky.
"When i was a young, i would hear several times from all kinds of people that my parents, Prince Baelon and Princess Alyssa, where very misfortuned. All the accounts in books about their deaths always used the same phrase... it was never meant to be. My mother was strong of body and spirit... but it was never meant to be. My father was the heir of the Iron Throne, a wise man and a fierce warrior. A perfect prospect for a king... but it was never meant to be. And now, the story repeats once more. My dear Laena was a woman of health, will and desires with a brilliant future ahead... but it was never meant to be." The King says, letting his tears flow at the end, a hand of his moving to his face to remove the tears as the crowd observes with compassion.
Daemon close his eyes and take a deep breath, trying to calm down his trembling hand.
It has been 19 years. It is over.
When he opens his eyes, he can see that Viserys is finally getting control over himself. Alicent look at him with a short smile as she moves her head closer to his.
"It is good to see that Daemon Targaryen is not a emotionless stone. I would say that it is adorable." The princess says with a small smirk. Daemon groans in displeasure, to her delight.
Viserys finally recovers after cleaning his eyes.
"The two of them were Targaryens, down to their essence. And the words of House Targaryen are simple, but have a deeper meaning behind them. Fire and Blood. Please, guards... open the coffin." The King demands, stuggling to keep his voice tone high at the end.
The guards were quick on their duty, removing the top half of the marble coffin and putting it on the ground.
Laena's body was embraced by a very expensive fabric, covering it completely. And, above her body, was the small body of a baby. A unborn boy in the same situation as his mother.
Viserys hold his emotions once more upon seen the two covered bodies, and then, he gets closer.
"My dear Laena, my dear son, the lifes of many will be darker without you two here, but mine will never be the same again. May the gods let you two rest in peace. I love you." The King says, leaning down and kissing Laena's head before walking back, sniffing once again.
"By the Targaryen tradition, their bodies will be cremated. What came from fire, will return to it, and their ashes shall join our ancestors..." The King proclaims. Servants came and lay a lot of straw around the coffin as preparation.
Suddenly, Rhaenys take a step further, surprising some of the ground.
"Cousin." The wife of the Sea Snake says with a troubled tone of voice. "I am sorry for the interruption, but i have a wish. As Laena's mother, i want to be the one to conclude this. Like our grandfather did to both of our fathers." Rhaenys asks with a high tone of voice.
The two of them look eye to eye. Purlple to purple. King to the Queen Who Never Was. And then, Viserys nods, saying nothing else.
Rhaenys sigh in relief and then she looks to the peak where Meleys is. The dragon groans and open her wings, going back to the air.
The guards guide the crowd to make more space, moving everyone even more far from the coffin.
With a loud sound cause by her she weight, the Red Queen lands by the side of her dragonrider, barely managing to fit inside the space without hitting someone with her tail. The crowd observe the scarlet dragon with equal parts of fear and amusement.
After a few seconds of silence, Rhaenys closer her eyes, take a deep breath, and open them again.
"Dracarys."
Meleys groans and moves her neck back before letting out roar along with a torrent of red flames that lit the funeral pyre in an instant.
And the deed was done.
As the pyre behaves as a big campfire, the two bodies are slowly consumed.
A minute of silence can be heard once again, letting only the sound of the scarlet flames echoes trough the place.
Of all people, the silence is broken by Meleys taking flight once again, returning to her previous position.
Before everything could go out of hand, Viserys take the word once more.
"Now, the guards shall guide all of you back. It is a moment of contemplation for me and for my family. Thank you." The King proclaims with honesty. A lot of the commoners on the crowd offer a bow of reverence to the King before they start leaving.
And, after not much time, only guards and the royal family are around the funeral pyre. The dragons already scattering around, one by one.
The silence is reigning with a iron fist.
Daemon feels Daeron pulling his pants once again. He looks at the smiling boy.
"Kepa! Can we fly now?" The boy asks, making a pout. Daemon grunts.
"It is not a moment for that, boy. Maybe tomorrow." The Rogue Prince proclaims directly. Daeron turns sad and Alicent strokes his hair to comfort him. She smiles to their son before looking at Daemon.
"I will take them to see the dragons. You should talk to Viserys. He needs you. More than ever." The princess whispers to him. Daemon frowns, snorting.
"I will talk to him." The Rogue Prince says with a slightyl annoyed voice. Alicent smiles.
"Good. I will be back soon." She says, gently moving a hand down in one of his arms before leading her kids in one direction.
Daemon grunts and then walks toward Viserys, who is now alone. All three of his daughters are talking with the Velaryons, leaving the King staring at the red flames, barely blinking.
The Rogue Prince stops by the side if his brother, looking at the fire as well.
"It always tough to be in this situation, brother." Daemon says. Viserys nods, sighing.
"Starting difficult conversations was never something you are good at. Usually, you just evade them. Trying to create the impression that they don't bother you." The King says with a tired tone of voice. Daemon smirks, but his smile quickly fades away.
"Laena was a great woman, Viserys. Just like Aemma was. But, you are the King of the Seven Kingdoms before anything else. A weak King can only bring chaos to his kingdom, just like our great-grandfather." The Rogue Prince points out, still looking at the flames. Viserys sighs, slowly stroking his eyes.
"Daemon, i just want one day. One day to mourn. One day to clear mind. I have reigned for 17 years by now. Almost two decades of ups and downs. It is easy to talk about being strong when you are not wearing a crown." The King says with a tired tone. Daemon frowns, feeling a sour taste in his mouth after hearing his words.
"I was unfortune to be born the second son, i guess. You certainly would be happier without it, right?" The Rogue Prince jokes with a smirk. Viserys laughs briefly.
"I think so. But, if you were in my place, we would be in war every single year. I know you, Daemon. You have a hunger for glory that i never really understood. Why can't you just enjoy what you already have right there?" The King says, pointing at the distance. Daemon look up and his expression gets softer.
He can see his children embracing and stroking the scales of their dragons, laughing while the creatures observe them with different reactions. The curiosity of Dreamfyre, the impatience of Sunfyre and the energy of Tessarion.
The only one that is not happy here is Aemond, who is clearly bothered by the situation. The only thing he can do is stay close to Caraxes with his mother by his side. The Blood Wyrm observes the boy sometimes, but mostly ignores him, as long as Aemond don't try to touch him too much.
Alicent observes their children with a smile, but never letting her hold in Aemond slip, worried about how the boy could make the Blood Wyrm angry.
Daemon takes a deep breath.
"I am not a family man like you, Viserys. I am a warrior. I live for battle." The Rogue Prince says with a dry tone of voice. Viserys snorts.
"You should open your eyes, Daemon. This children are a part of you as well. If you can't pass your legacy to them, your battles are worthless. The words of our House are Fire and Blood. You are missing the true value of bloof." The King says with a serious tone. Daemon frowns, reflecting about it.
And then, the conversation between the two brothers is cut short when Baela and Rhaena come running at their father.
"Kepa! Come see Moondancer with us! Please!" Baela demands with her childish voice pulling one of her father's arms while Rhaena do the same to the other. Viserys laughs.
"Of course! Maybe she can show me more of her delightful flights!" The King proclaims with a happy tone. The twin sisters celebrate with some claps as they drag their father to where the Velaryons and Moondancer are.
Daemon observes his family once again before looking back at the fire, too immersed in toughts, questioning his priorities.
"Having children changes your perspectives in life, i learned that after getting my own children." He hears a sweet voice close to him. One that he is very used to hear.
Except that this voice that was once innocent and childish, is now mature and almost seductive.
Daemon frowns and look at his side to face the smiling face of his niece.
Her flawless skin, beautiful eyes, well maintained hair and astonishing figure combined with a bright smile was able to make even the most chaste of men hesitate.
But, knowing her nature, Daemon is more concerned about her intentions than anything.
"What do you mean, my dear niece?" The Rogue Prince asks, playing along. Her smile gets thiner, but the expression never changes. She looks at the fire as well.
"Before i had Jace, i just wanted to live life to the fullest. I wanted to be happy over everything else. And then, when i got to hold my first son in my arms, i no long had such ambitions. I discovered that my affection towards him was bigger than anything else. I want what the best for my children now, and for that, i need to make concessions that i would never make otherwise." The Princess of Dragonstone says with a honest tone of voice. Daemon takes a deep breath, looking up, observing the smoke from the fire fade away in the sky. He smirks, but says nothing.
The two of them observe the flames for a minute before Daemon breakes the silence.
"Your dear guard, Ser Harwin Strong, died with his father, the Master of Laws, in a burn inside Harrenhal. That certainly took a toll on you, right?" The Rogue Prince asks with a neutral tone. Rhaenyra frowns, bothered with the memory.
"Certainly. Ser Harwin was very important to me. A guard and a excellent company. He will be missed. But his death, as well as Laena's, serve as one more change of course to me. I can't be as reckless as i was in the past. Live is short and i can't keep making mistakes. I need to do what have to be done. Whatever it takes." The Princess of Dragonstone says with confidence. Daemon frowns.
"So, you are saying to me that you don't want do things with your personal interest in mind anymore?" The Rogue Prince asks, looking at his niece. Rhaenyra snorts, still looking at the fire.
"I am saying that i am being more careful with what i do and more attentious to what is happening around me. But, i am still a woman with principles. I don't forget things that are important to me. Never." The heir to the Iron Throne points out, looking back at Daemon.
The fire reflects on her eyes, giving a chaotic look to them and emphasizing her emotions.
In her eyes, Daemon can see sadness, motivation and... longing.
Rhaenyra take two steps further, almost touching him as she looks up.
"Kesan dōrī nārhēdegon hen skoros jaelan. Kesan dōrī nārhēdegon whar nyke dreamed. Kesan dōrī nārhēdegon aōha dōna udra. Kesan dōrī nārhēdegon ñuha ēlī jorrāelagon. Konir sagon se qrimbrōzagon ao geptot isse nyke. (I will never forget of what i want. I will never forget whar i dreamed. I will never forget your sweet words. I will never forget my first love. That is the curse you left in me.)" Rhaenyra whispers with a distant tone of voice. Her purple eyes shine with unreleased tears and the reflection of the flames.
Daemon can't move a muscle. He feels trapped by himself. Fooled by his own failed plans.
He takes a short breath, and then looks eye to eye to Rhaenyra. Her gaze is s combination of hope, desire and sadness that makes Daemon struggle to find words for a second.
"Īles dōrī nūmāzma't naejot sagon, ñuha jorrāelagon. Issa toliot. (It was never mean't to be, my dear. It is over.)" The Rogue Prince whispers with a serious tone.
Rhaenyra looks disheartened, but not surprised.
"Ao va moriot ivestretan nyke bona iā zaldrīzes ȳdra daor rȳbagon naejot ōtor. Kesan sagon dāria mēre tubis, yn nyke jorrāelagon ao ondoso ñuha paktot. Sir se mirre. (You always said to me that a dragon don't listen to sheep. I will be Queen one day, but i need you by my side. Now and ever.)" The Princess says with a broken tone of voice. Daemon feels like something is stuck on his throat, but he manages to get an answer.
"Ao ivestragī iā ōtor gūrogon iā dīnagon hen iā zaldrīzes ondoso iderennon. Ao teptan sikagon naejot ōtor. Hāre jēdi. (You let a sheep take a place of a dragon by choice. You gave birth to sheep. Three times.)" The Rogue Prince points out with a frown. Rhaenyra looks surprised now, but keeps her previous posture.
"Harwin iksin iā sȳz vala. Iā sȳz vīlībāzmio. Yn ziry could dōrī gūrogon aōha dīnagon. Nyke. sepār jeldan ñuha jehikagrī azantys. Se jorrāelagon hen ñuha ābrar. Īles dōrī nūmāzma't naejot sagon anyone yn ao, ñuha jorrāelagon. (Harwin was a good man. A good warrior. But he could never take your place. I... just wanted my bright knight. The love of my life. It was never mean't to be anyone but you, my love." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims with a voice that fades more and more as she talks, a pair of tears escaping her eyes.
Daemon takes a deep breath... and then look at her with a serious expression.
"Ao ūndan jorrāelagon skoriot ziry dōrī iksin. Kostā emagon se jorrāelagon hen aōha riñar, yn ao dōrī ēdas se jorrāelagon ao pendagon ēdā. (You saw love where it never was. You can have the love of your children, but you never had the love you think you had.)" The Rogue Prince proclaims with a dry tone.
Rhaenyra's eyes get wide in shock and she moves a hand to her mouth.
"It can't... it can't be... you..." The princess says, breaking her speak of High Valyrian. Her shock and sadness turn into a sad frown as she wipes her tears and look at Daemon, proud.
"Nyke kostagon daor pāsagon isse ao. Tolvie udir thar māzigon hen aōha relgos might sagon iā pirtir. Nyke hope iksā biare lēda skoros ao gōntan, ñuha jorrāelagon. (I can't believe in you. Every word thar comes from your mouth might be a lie. I hope you are happy with what you did, my dear.)" The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims with a bitter tone before walking away, covering her obvious broken heart.
Daemon sighs and look back at the fire, wishing that the flames would consume him as well.
The Rogue Prince get back at reality when he feels a arm around his shoulder. He looks back to see his brother, who has a smile at the corner of his mouth. A fake one, but still a smile.
"We will get back to the Red Keep soon. I think i know what we need. A night of alcohol with our fellow men. You, me, the Sea Snake, Laenor, and any other interested noble. No women allowed. What about that?" The King offers with a joyful tone. Daemon smirks back at him.
"I am not a fool to let that slide, Viserys." The Rogue Prince proclaims, proud. Viserys laughs and then frowns.
"Just observe your son. I don't want Aegon to drink as much as he did last time. The boy threw up half of his weight." The King jokes with a smirk. Daemon snorts.
"I will try, but the boy is sly." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a smirk as well. Viserys laughs loudly and the two walk away together
Both brothers are trying to deal with their problems in the only way they know: false laughs and getting drunk.
And as all of them leave, the funeral pyre continues to burn. The smoke rises to the sky, like it is carring the spirits of Laena and her son.
---
Notes:
Thanks you all for reading, as always!
I hope that i can do the next chapter faster, as it will not be a big one.
Next chapter... VISERYS V
I will see you all next time!
Chapter 23: Viserys V
Summary:
King Viserys has much to think. Much to deal with it. Right now, he just want to forget. Even if only for a few hours.
Notes:
Sorry for all the delay and for this chapter not being long, but better late than never, right?
So, i hope you all enjoy it.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
VISERYS V
---
120 AC -
---
Emptiness.
That was not all that Viserys could feel on that cursed day, but it is the only feeling that is always there with him.
He tought that doing things fast would be the best choice for everyone, after all, he just need to move on, right?
No.
It is never that easy.
During the night, Viserys tried to sleep, but was not able to. How he could? Everytime he closes his eyes, a memory of Laena emerges in his toughts.
Her bold smiles.
Her determination.
Her kindness.
Her affection.
Her smell.
Yet, all of the good memories always pales in comparison with the bad ones.
Her screams.
Her tears.
Her desperation.
Her cold skin.
Her last words.
Her last wish.
Her final breath.
Her cold body in his hands.
How could Viserys sleep after everything happened to him... again?
Again.
Aemma. His beloved Aemma.
They were married so young. Their relationship was strange for a time, but they quickly grew attached to eachother as they also grew up in age.
He gave his heart to Aemma. He tought that he would never love another woman in his life.
He did not want to marry again, but he had a duty. His House was close to extinction and he needed to take action.
And so he did.
At first, Viserys was not comfortable with marring Laena Velaryon, to say the least. She was a decade and a half younger than him.
And he kept that feeling for years to come, but, at least, as time passes, Laena matured more as a woman, both in body and mind.
From a wild pretty girl, Laena grew up to be a woman of astonishing beauty and fierce temper. Much different from his Aemma.
Yet, as they got to get closer over the years, Viserys got to see a part of Laena that she does not show much to others.
Her heart. Her interest in helping him when she could. Her honest smiles.
A part of her that actually reminds him of Aemma.
And then, Viserys felt... something.
He was troubled by that feelings at first. He struggled to understand what exactly they were.
At first, he tought that he felt affection towards Laena because of how that part of her remembers him of Aemma.
Viserys tought that maybe he was just trying to attach himself to that side of Laena so he could, at least, recover a fragment of what once was his deared wife.
Yet what was really important for the logical part of their marriage was to produce children. They struggled with it. A lot.
The first pregnancy of Laena started with hope and happiness, but ended in sadness. The beggining of all the sadness that would come to them.
But, with all that sadness, they got closer and closer. Supporting eachother.
Of course, no mad man in this world would be able to deny that Laena was one of the most beautiful women alive, but their relationship was more than the pleasures of the flesh.
With Laena by his side, Viserys felt comfort. He felt that he had someone to count on, to move him foward and to walk by his side, until his bitter end.
A end that came for the wrong person.
Trough the years of marriage with Laena, he tried to solve only one question.
Is he able to love another woman after he lost Aemma?
And the worst part, is that he never managed to answer that question. He never got to understand if he came to love Laena or not.
But, as much as it bothers him, he can't be that pathetic excuse of a man for long. Or rather, he at least should not look like this pathetic excuse of a man he is showing. He is a King, a father and a grandfather. The man that his family and his vassals look up to. He needs to stand on his feet with a proud chest and shove his emptiness in the back of his mind.
That is easier to be said than to be done.
Viserys opened his eyes with a sigh after a much needed short nap and a really big flood of toughts during the travel back to the Red Keep in the royal carriage, which is still making it's way to the castle.
The first thing he sees is who is on his front on the carriage. His beloved older daughter and now, with a melancholic tone, the most important woman in his life, Rhaenyra.
Looking at the woman she have become never fails to make him open a smile. She looked so much like her mother. Maybe even more beautiful. But, her pose was a strict one, who was side by side wit her observative neutral face.
Viserys is not fool enough to say that his daughter is perfect, but he had a lot of hope on her trough the years and he could see her improvements in the last years. She is truly a woman now. He can only pray to the gods for her success.
And then, he can feel his other daughters by each of his sides.
Looking left, Viserys sees Baela looking at the outside trough the window, clearly bored. Sometimes, she is just too active for her own good.
Looking right, he can see Rhaena looking at her deared pink dragon egg. One that she took good care her entire life, like it was a pet. Otherwise, Rhaena was a very girly girl. Way more interested in the common feminine traits of noblehood than her twin sister.
His two daughters were basically opposites. The duo always remembers him of his grandfather, the Old King, telling him about his twin nieces, Aerea and Rhaella.
Well, the only thing he can do is hope that Baela do not meet the same end that Aerea met after claiming Balerion.
Balerion...
Another strike of sadbess comes to his heart, but a very brief one.
The worse part is how the death of his own dragon was the least impactful in his life.
And then, by Rhaenyra's left side, there is her own children.
Jace and Luke had to struggle a bit to fit together on the left side, with the older brother with a permanent angry face as his younger brother got the pleasure of being the one directly on the window. It almost made Viserys laugh.
And, of course, Rhaenyra was gently holding her youngest son, Joffrey, on her lap. The little boy was shaking his small legs around and saying random things to call attention from people, irritating his older brothers and his aunts, but making his mother and father laugh occasionaly.
Laenor is at the right side of Rhaenyra... as always. Viserys could not think of other man that is more loyal to his wife. Laenor is always by Rhaenyra's side, no matter what. Of course, it might be because of his... circumnstances, but it does not matter to Viserys. Loyalty is extremely valious.
Rhaenyra's family is certainly not perfect, but it is her family. It is his family.
He will protect his daughter and his grandchildren until his last breath. That is a mission he gave to himself.
With a large sigh, Viserys try to break the silence.
"So, my dear, what have you been doing in Driftmark lately?" The King asks with a short smile towards his eldest daughter. Rhaenyra is a bit surprised by the sudden question, but then smiles towards her father with real affection.
"I have being trying to keep my slender figure. It is quite hard sometimes, specially when i really want to eat something sweet. You know how that was always a weakness to me." The Princess of Dragonstone says with a bit of a shy smile. Viserys laughs.
"Indeed. I had to instruct the cookers to deny you any sweets more than once. It never worked out." The King says with a false sigh. Rhaena laughs with the story and Baela frowns.
"Why does Rhae get sweets as a child but we can't, kepa?" The princess asks, frustrated. The King smiles to his daughter and lay a soft arm around her shoulders.
"Oh my child, don't use your older sister as an example. She was a nightmare to deal with as a child." The King says with another laugh. Baela snorts, but smiles a bit. Viserys then looks at Rhaenyra with a playful smile.
"Do you know who also loves sweets? Helaena. It is a rare moment when i can see her excited to something instead of being so quiet all the time." The King says with a short laugh. Rhaenyra blinks, a bit surprised. She smiles.
"Helaena? I can't really imagine that Alicent supports her eating sweets as much as i did when i was younger." The princess says with a laugh. Viserys nods with a large smile.
"Certainly not. Alicent would always complain with her if she saw poor girl eating more than one or two sweets." The King says and everyone laughs a bit. Viserys then looks at Laenor.
"I did not have much time to talk to your father today, Ser Laenor. How is he doing?" The King asks, curious. Laenor sighs and frowns.
"He is doing well right now when compared to the last few years, your grace. Yet, time is finally catching up with the old Sea Snake, i am afraid. I might become the Lord of Driftmark in some years. And honestly, your grace, i prefer my father to be more years around then to be a lord in the near future." The heir of Driftmark proclaims, receiving a enigmatic look from his wife. Viserys opens a short smile.
"I don't judge you on that, Laenor. I would prefer much more to have my father as King Baelon I, alive by my side, and be just a Prince of Dragonstone. It is a real shame that my father never ascended to the throne. He would be a much better King than me, for sure." The King says with a distant tone, looking at nothing specifically. Rhaenyra sighs to call his attention and smile.
"I have to confess that i got quite used to Driftmark. Lady Rhaenys certainly helped. It is good to have a older woman that i can relate to in many matters. And it is also good that the boys here are close to their birthright." The Princess proclaims with a relaxed expression while gently stroking the hair of Joffrey, who laughs at his mother with his baby teeth. Viserys smiles.
"That is wonderful to hear, my dear. Now, tell me, how much did the death of Ser Harwin Strong affect you? He was certainly very close to you, right? Do you plan... a replacement" The King says with a serious expression. Rhaenyra's smile fades with the implications.
"I was very shocked and sad when i heard about it. Ser Harwin was a great man of astonishing loyalty. For now, in his memory, i will not search for a replacement anytime soon." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims with a definitive tone. Viserys sighs in relief.
"That is good to hear. Now, excuse me, everyone, but this old man is very tired. Do you care if i close my eyes i try to take another good nap?" The King asks, feeling his tiredness get the better of him for a second. Rhaenyra smiles with tenderness.
"Nobody here will stop you, kepa. Relax as much as you want. You certainly need it." The Princess says with a gentle tone of voice. Viserys nods in appreciation.
As the King closes his eyes, he can almost block his constant torments with the sound of wind, birds, and the moving carriage.
---
After arriving at the Red Keep, everything got very complicated... and loud.
Viserys quickly moved to his chambers to get a third chance of a nap, but he did not sleep for more than half a hour with all the sound that the servants were making to let the throne room ready for the feast.
After throwing some water at his face, Viserys finally reached the throne room with his guards by his sides.
All the nobles present here got up in respect to the King as he walked trough the carpet and got to his seat in the main table, right in front of the Iron Throne.
Before seating, Viserys take his cup from the table, already filled with fine wine, and raise it, making everyone else do the same.
"A toast... for the life and achievements of Queen Laena Velaryon. May the gods allow her to be in a better place and let her name go down in the history of the Seven Kingdoms for all eternity!" The King proclaims with a rising voice. All the nobles present exclaims in approval, before they go fully into food, wine, and conversations.
Viserys sighs and finally seats on his chair. His eyes quickly moves to all the delicious food on the large table. His empty stomach roars just at the sight of it.
As the King serves himself with a large plate, as he enjoys to do, he hears a very familiar smirk on his left side.
His brother, Daemon Targaryen, looks at him with the gaze of a wicked child.
"You don't need to place half of the turkey on your plate, Viserys. I doubt that you could even eat that much without getting sick first." The Rogue Prince says with a short smile. Viserys snorts, making a false expression of offense.
"Me? Sick of eating? Outrageous! I should have you hanged for that, Rogue Prince. There is not enough food in this table that i can't shove down my stomach with some good wine." The King proclaims, proud and fakin a serious tone.
The two brothers laugh with the interaction and toast their cups together. Alicent looks at her husband with a bit of surprise.
"Daemon Targaryen is laughing. I must be going mad, for sure." The princess jokes with a short smirk. Viserys laughs and Daemon snorts. The King looks at the wife of his brother.
"You are not much of a drinker, are you, Alicent? I think i have never seen you drunk in all this years." The King points out, curious. Alicent nods, keeping a proud posture.
"Yes, your grace. I don't drink with much frequence. I prefer to keep my mind sharp to deal with this four here." The princess proclaims, making a sign ot her children, who are all struggling a bit to serve themselves in a table made for adults. Young Daeron is still waitung for his mother to choose his food for him. Viserys smiles to it.
"I see. You are good mother, Alicent, but i have to say that you are also a boring companion in feasts." The King jokes with a large smile. Daemon holds his laugh as Alicent opens a short and proud smile.
"I prefer to say that i have my priorities in mind, your grace." The princess says with confidence. Viserys nods and raises his cup to her in respect before taking a huge sip out of it.
With a empty stomach and a troubled mind, the King had a long night of eating and drinking ahead.
---
As the feast progressed, the nobles were slowly leaving the throne room, either by tiredness, full stomachs or for being completely drunk.
And in the almost empty throne room, Viserys was in all that situations.
The King ends another cup of wine with a sigh. His vision is blurred after all the alcohol and he was very full and tired.
Yet, the good feeling that drinking brought to him was too necessary for him to stop.
After all, what is better for a disturbed soul than losing some sense of reality in a difficult moment?
And with some companions by his side, it is always better.
Viserys laughs as Daemon struggles to end his own cup, frowning as he does so.
"You are rusty, brother! You certainly got a bite your tongue with your previous comment, huh?" The King asks, struggling a bit to say the whole sentence. Daemon smirks, his head shaking a bit.
"Sadly, i have too many stupid men to guide around like dogs to be able to drink as i used to, your grace." The Rogue Prince says with a drunken voice. Viserys smirks back and then look beyond Daemon.
Aegon, his eldest nephew, is sleeping over the table after drinking too much. His messy golden-silver hair falling around his hair.
"I think you should wake up the boy before his mother find him in this state." The King says with a laugh, pointing his finger. Daemon follows the direction and sighs.
"I told you to be more moderate while drinking, boy. I don't want my son walking around drunk at such a young age... even less fainting after drinking too much. Are you listening, Aegon?" The Rogue Prince asks, hitting the back of his son's had with a slap.
The young princr grunts and rise his head, struggling a bit to keep his head up and eyes open. He looks at Viserys and then at Daemon.
"Kepa... why uncle Viserys turned into a tomato?" The prince asks, confused in his altered state. Viserys laughs hard while Daemon grunts in frustration.
"I allowed you to stay here, but i did not think you would go that far. Go to your chambers. Now. We will deal with your mother tomorrow." The Rogue Prince says, stroking his forehead with just the vague idea of discussing with his wife again.
Aegon frowns and struggles to get up, almost falling in his own legs, to the delight of his drunk uncle.
The boy then manages to walk out of the court, followed by a minor guard after a sign of Daemon.
The two sons of Baelon the Brave are the only ones in the throne room now. Not even a guard is around anymore. Viserys than look at his brother.
"Am i a tomato now?" The King asks with a idiotic smile. Daemon sighs.
"Maybe drinking too much was not a good idea for you in the end. Oh well. I don't care." The Rogue Prince says, drinking more from his cup. Viserys laughs at that.
"Don't be a moralist now, Daemon. I am having some fun here. I don't want to stop that soon. You will not let your only brother drinking him alone, right?" The king asks. Daemon smirks.
"Fine. But answering your stupid question from before, you are at least as red and as round as a tomato now." The Rogue Prince mocks, drinking more from his cup. Viserys snorts in false offense.
"And you look like a girl with that long hair of yours. You should at least get some beard." The King says with a large and malicious smile. Daemon frowns, his smirk getting more intense.
"Like that moustache of yours? I will pass. Thanks." The Rogue Prince mocks back.
The two brothers laugh as Viserys raise his cup.
"A toast... a toast for House Targaryen." The King proclaims with a proud tone, despite his state.
Daemon rises his own cup, sealing the toast as the two brothers go back to their jokes, laughs and lots of wine.
---
After throwing up on the corridor of the Red Keep, Viserys is questioning his decisions with the little sense he has left in his mind.
Walking trough the dark corridors, the King tries his best to get back to his bedroom, but a minute walking feels like a hour in his current state.
But, after a stupid amount of effort, he manages to get back to his bedroom. The place he is so used to be.
To be with Laena, in the most recent years.
Viserys falls in his bed after letting his crown on desk, catching a much needed breath.
The King looks to the ceiling as he feels the weight in his eyes.
And even in this state, his ghosts comeback to torment him one last time.
'Please... i beg you...'
That words. Her voice. Viserys can still hear her voice as his eyes are slowly closing.
"I am sorry... Laena... i am so sorry... i am so sorry..." the King mutters as his eyes close and a final pair of tears fall from his eyes as his body give in to it's tiredness.
The King did not know, but before he could move on from one of the worst days of his life... he will have to pass trough the worst night of his life.
---
Notes:
Viserys is a fool with a heart of gold. He just want to be happy, but his lack of luck and good sense can only bring chaos to his family.
Well, i think you all have been waiting for this and...
Next chapter...
AEMOND I
See you all next time.
Chapter 24: Aemond I
Summary:
Aemond has a dream. And he is willing to do anything to accomplish it.
Notes:
Well, here is the chapter that some people might be waiting.
I hope you all enjoy it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
AEMOND I -
---
120 AC -
---
Aemond carefully closes the door of his chamber, looking around to see if anyone is walking trough the hallways.
Nothing. Only the silence and darkness of the night.
Perfect.
He has no time to waste.
The young prince walks trough the hallway with a objective... the Dragonpit.
He will probably never get such a chance, at least not one where all the guards are out of place with the recent events.
The young prince just needs to found a secret passage. The sort of passage that his father knows, but that he don't know where it is.
And then, when Aemond turns in a hallway, he stops on his feet, surprised by the person he meets there.
"Kepa..." The boy whispers, nervous with the idea of his plans failing that early.
Yet, his father was not normal now. He was keeping a arm at the wall, trying to keep himself up as he grunts and move around slightly.
His father is very drunk. This is something he could expect. After all, Aegon came drunk as well, getting a scold from their mother.
The Rogue Prince looks at his second son with a frown, as if he is trying to find out who is in front of him.
"Aemond...?" Daemon asks, trying to stand better on his feet. The boy nods his head, cautious.
"Yes. I was... searching for you. You did not get back in hours. I tought something happened." The prince lies.
But, lying to a liar is not smart.
Daemon laughs with a tired voice.
"Don't lie to me, boy. I know... you want something... tell me." The Rogue Prince demands in a low tone, struggling a bit to talk.
Aemond swallows the spit in his mouth and then sighs.
It is all over now.
He closes his eyes.
"I wanted... to find a way... to the Dragonpit." The boy says, with no further explanation.
Silence reigns for a long minute.
With his eyes still closed, Aemond hears the slow and erratic steps of his father as he gets closer to him.
And then, he feels a hand on the top of his head, almost stroking his hair.
Aemond opens his eyes with surprise, looking up. With the light from the moon coming from a window, he can finally see better the face of his father.
He is clearly drunk. Very drunk. His eyes are even jaded.
Yet, his traditional smirk looks more like a honest smile now than ever. It is almost out of place.
"I am... happy to see that... at least one of children has some guts. Come with me... boy." The Rogue Prince says, continuing to struggle to talk in his drunken state, but then, he goes in another direction.
Aemond is surprised, but he does what his father wanted. What else he would do now, after all?
Suddenly, Daemon stops in front of a random wall, looking at it like it was a old friend. His eyes look... sad, for a moment. He then smirks to Aemond.
"My... father... showed it to me. It is my time to show... and your time to see. Don't forget." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a tone of demand. Aemond nods, looking at the wall with expectation.
Daemon moves his hands to a pillar and start moving it to the side. It slowly starts moving, but he is clearly too drunk to do the necessary force. He looks at Aemond.
"Help... boy..." Daemon commands. Aemond nods and the two of them move the pillar out of place, revealing a entrance.
The young prince is astonished with that. This entrance could only be one thing. He looks at his father with wide eyes of shock and expectation.
"Is that the entrance to..."
"The pit? Yes... stop talking, boy. My head hurts. Just... enter it now. Be fast... be smart... be brave. Be a Targaryen." The Rogue Prince proclaims, looking at his son with a intense gaze.
Aemond is almosg unable to control his excitement as he smiles, but he looks back at his father with conviction.
"Thank you, kepa. I will make you proud." The young prince promises with confidence.
The look that his father give to him is a strange one. He looks... toughtful. Almost like he is lost in his own mind. And then, he smirks.
"I hope so... boy. Good luck. Now... go. I want some sleep..." The Rogue Prince proclaims, moving towards another direction, still keeping a arm in the wall to keep himself up.
Aemond looks at the dark passage, takes a deep breath, and walk inside.
---
The whole passage is like a tight cave that is also quite long.
After walking a lot trough the dark and ignoring the insects, Aemond finally arrives at his destiny.
The Dragonpit.
The enormous construction made by the orders of Maegor the Cruel and concluded during the reign of Jaehaerys the Conciliator.
A lair for the Targaryen dragons.
The lair for one specific dragon.
Aemond quickly moves himself trough the immense and dark paths of the Dragonpit, searching for a clue that can guide him to his final destination.
This is his only chance to achieve his objective for a single reason.
After the funeral and the feast, everything got messy in the castle. So, his bet is that the same happened with the guards of the Dragonpit, luckily.
Aemond stops for a second when he hears a strong growl from a direction. He follows it without a second tought.
His heart beats faster as he walks, getting anxious.
He stops once again, now because he hears human steps. He stops and hide behind a pillar.
A guard passes with a torch in his hand, letting out a tired snore as he walks in a direction, suspecting nothing.
Sighing in relief, Aemond runs towards the direction of the growl he heard before.
And then, the growl emerges once again, now way closer. The floor trembles a bit with the loud sound of the creature.
Her. It can only be her.
Aemond walks more and more and finally enters in the extensive carvenous chamber of the creature he so badly wanted to meet tonight.
His destiny.
The immense dragon sleeps in the chamber with loud snores in the format of growls.
Vhagar.
The biggest and oldest dragon alive.
Aemond takes a deep breath as he carefully approaches the dragon.
He can see the large structure of ropes that tie around the massive upper body of Vhagar that compose her saddle, including several marks in her scales.
His eyes lock on the net used by a rider to get on top of the dragon. His legs moves on his own way.
Aemond extends his hands towards the net, almost grabbing it.
And then, Vhagar moves on her sleep, making Aemond's heart almost jump out of his mouth.
He looks back and see the immense head of the green dragon looking at him with the intense lizard eyes. She grunts towards him, showing her masssive teeths.
Aemond takes a deep breath. He knows what he has to do. He is no coward.
"Nyke ȳdra daor zūgagon ao, vhagar! iksan hen se ānogar hen uēpa Valyria se kesā mazōregon ñuha brōzagon!" (I don't fear you, Vhagar! I am from the blood of old valyria and you will accept my call!).
Vhagar stop grunting so agressively, but her eyes are still intense.
She is observing, as Aemond can say. If she finds him unworthy, it is over.
Before Aemond could catch the net, he notices the chains connecting to Vhagar, locking her in place.
The boy look around and see the two levers of the chamber.
Aemond, as only a boy of 10, struggles to pull them, but he manages to do so with some effort.
The first one free Vhagar from her chains, which she shakes around to let it fall in the groun with a loud sound.
The second one opens the large doors on the back, letting passage free for Vhagar to leave.
The old dragon looks back at the new exit of the cave with a contemplative expression in her eyes. Aemond cautiously walks towards her.
Vhagar looks back at the boy and gets her head closer. She looks at him with a intense gaze once again.
Aemond takes a deep breath and extends his hand towards her.
And then, he touches her nose while looking at her eyes. Her breath is warm and almost comforting to him.
With that action, Vhagar visibly relax her posture. She grunts and lay her head down, throwing away her guard against him.
The smile that emerges on the face of Aemond Targaryen is the largest he ever had in his life.
With regained confidence, Aemond walks towards Vhagar, grabbing the net and starting climbing it.
He can see Vhagar observing him. Is she as anxious as he is or she is just curious? He can't say for sure.
The young prince arrives at the top of the saddle.
He has some experience seeing both his father and his older siblings getting into their dragons. He knows the process.
Aemond seats in the right place, feeling a bit odd because he is a boy using a seat commonly used by adults, but it seems to be easy to adapt for him.
He pulls the equipment that ties his legs in place so he will not fall. He then looks at the ropes and roll both of them on his hands, taking a good grasp.
He also sees and catches the whip. Altough he don't know how to use it very well. A last resource, for now.
Aemond pulld the ropes a little bit, a sign that Vhagar understands as him being ready.
Vhagar grunts and turn around to the exit of the cave, taking her heavy and slow steps towards it.
In the back, Aemond can hear the screams and loud steps of the guards coming with all the sound they created.
It has to be now.
Vhagar takes most of her body out of the cave as Aemond takes a deep breath and opens a smirk that could only come from a son of the Rogue Prince.
"Sōvegon, Vhagar! (Fly, Vhagar!)" The young prince commands with a scream.
Vhagar extends her immense wings and let out a roar capable of shaking the earth around her.
Her wings flap, causing the sound of thunders as her massivd body leaves thr ground and ascends to her real domain, the skys.
Aemond can't stop smiling as Vhagar goes higher and higher. Faster and faster.
He finally feels complete.
The emptiness he felt for so many years is gone.
He is now the dragonrider he was meant to be.
Not a lucky bastard that hatched a stupid egg and got his hands in a patethic hatchling.
He claimed the most powerful dragon in the world.
Like a intoxicating poison, the more Aemond toughts about it, the more he feels different.
He is not less than anyone.
He is more.
More than the bastards of his cousin!
More than his stupid older brother!
Aemond laughs, feeling the freedom and power he always wanted to feel.
Finally free from his shell.
Vhagar moves around King's Landing.
Sometimes too close to the city.
Sometimes as far as in the clouds.
When she is high in the air, Aemond can behold a full vision of Blackwater Bay and the entirety of King's Landing.
When Vhagar is getting down, he can see all things in the city with much more detail. All the streets, houses, and everything else.
The kind of vision that only the majestic power of being a Dragonrider can give to someone.
But, there is one thing that is missing to complete this experience.
Before he can do anything, Vhagar grunts and fly to the sky before he can command with his voice and the ropes.
Did she... get his intentions?
Aemond looks at his hands.
"How deep is the connection between a dragon and a rider?" He asks himself in a high tone.
With no more time to waste, Vhagar's closed mouth liberates heat and a green light start coming out of it as she points her head up to the clouds.
Aemond smirks.
"Dracarys!" The boy screams.
With a roar, Vhagar launches a big torrent of green flames in the clouds, making them disappear when they meet with the flames.
The green light partially iluminates the night sky above the city, making the most marvelous vision that the boy has ever seen in his decade of life.
Aemond smiles in satisfaction as Vhagar plains around and the green light quickly fades away.
Next, the old dragon flys towards the Blackwater bay and dive down in a movement that take the breath away from her rider.
Before they could clash in the water, Vhagar gets stable in the air once again, making large waves on the water that even shake the closest ships in the bay.
Aemond observes the water iluminated by the light of the moon and also the sound of Vhagar flying fast just above the water, letting her feet touch it slightly.
As much as the boy wanted to continue flying around, he is aware of his situation. He looks at Vhagar and sighs.
"Iksi gaomagon syt tubī, riña. (We are done for today, girl.)" Aemond says in high valyrian.
Despite the wind, Vhagar grunts and seems to understand as she turn over and flys back towards the Dragonpit.
Aemond knows that things could go down badly. He don't want to deal with angry guards, so, he manages to guide Vhagar towards another entrance of the Dragonpit.
Vhagar lands in front of the entrance. No, it is more accurate to say that she fell in front of the entrance with a loud sound.
Aemond sighs after the clash, at least he was not hurt when she did it.
That is a big of problem of a dragon as big as Vhagar, as his father once explained to him. She is too big to properly control her body.
And one day, all that size and weight will be her the cause of her death.
But Aemond could not resist the temptation of claiming Vhagar.
Not after this years waiting for a dragon to call his.
After all this time, only Vhagar would satisfy him.
The young prince free himself and get out of the enormous dragon, content after seeing that the guards did not notice the change, or at least did not arrive yet.
Aemond looks back at Vhagar, her eyes always contemplative. Eyes that have seen a lot in her long live.
Eyes that have seen the conquest, after all.
Aemond smiles to her.
"Nyke kivio naejot ūndegon ao hae aderī hae kostan, Vhagar. (I promise to see you as soon as i can, Vhagar.)" The prince promises with a confident tone of voice.
Vhagar snorts a warm stream of heir from her nose before looking towards the cave. She slowly enters it to search for her place once again.
Aemond walks just behind her, deviating his way from Vhagar soon after.
He runs around, starting to hear the guards coming from not too far.
Gladly, he manages to find the entrance that he came from. He moves the stone like he did to came out, and enters, closing it behind him.
Walking in the dark back to the Red Keep, Aemond could not stop the pride rising up inside him.
---
Aemond arrives in the Red Keep once again, closing the entrance behind him once again.
He slowly walks trough the hallway, turning in another one.
But, when he turns, he meets with two known faces to him. The two eldest boys of brown hair that Rhaenyra gave birth to. He smirks to the two, who looks at him with frustration.
"Look who is there... my two beloved cousins. Why are you two awaken at that time?" He asks with a ironic smile. The older one, Jacaerys, frowns with irritation.
"What did you do? What did you do to Vhagar?" The boy asks with a loud tone of voice. Aemond grunts. The boy is calling too much attention. But he can't stop his cocky smile and his sharp tongue now.
"I claimed her. As a true Targaryen is supposed to. I don't think you two would be able to understand it." The silver-haired prince says with a laugh. Jacaerys looks more and more irritated, his face turning slightly red. Lucerys is confused.
"Understand what?" The younger brother asks. Aemond smirks once again.
"Your mother never told you? Of course she never did. Who would want to assume the shameful truth behind children like you two and the other one? Have you two noticed that you look nothing like your father?" The prince asks, walking towards them with slow steps. Jacaerys grunts.
"What do you mean with that?!" The boy demands, impatient and angry. Aemond laugus once again.
"You want the direct answer? You two are not Velaryons or Targaryens. You two are not sons of Laenor Velaryon. You two and your little brother are nothing else but filthy bastards that your wench of a mother had with her knight!" The prince proclaims with direct tone, smirking more.
Jacaerys grunts and runs towards him, hitting his face with a punch and making him take a step back, holding his cheek. Lucerys runs to his brother.
"Jace!" The younger brother says, distracting the older one. Aemond grunts and slaps his cousin very hard, making him scream shortly with the hit and fall to the ground with a red mark in his face. Aemond frowns to them, furious.
"How you dare slap me, bastard?! I tell you the truth that everyone hides from you and that is how you repay me?! Ingrateful!" The prince says, kicking Jacaerys and making him fall back to the floor with a grunt. Lucerys grunts and runs towards Aemond.
"Leave him alone!" The young boy says, trying to punch Aemond in the stomach, but the much older boy hit Lucerys in the nose with his ankle, making the boy screech in pain and fall to the ground holding his slightly bleeding nose, starting to cry.
Aemond laughs, looking back at the angry Jacaerys that just got up and is looking to him with anger.
"You should not start a fight with a older boy, cousin. It will only end badly to you. You should run away to your liar of a mother, bastard." The prince mocks. Jacaerys frowns with anger and pulls something from a pocket of his.
A dagger.
Aemond feels a bit of fear upon seeing the dangerous object, but he would never allow himself to be scared of his bastard younger cousin. Not in a million years.
He laughs.
"Bringing a dagger to a fist fight with a cousin. Only a bastard could be such a coward!" The prince proclaims with another smirk. Jacaerys grind his teeth.
"I am not a coward!" The younger boy screams, running towards Aemond with his knife on his hand.
As his cousin clearly had no training in any way and probably just recently received the dagger as a gift, Aemond was able to dodge it easily.
He moves his feet to make Jacaerys fall over it and with his face on the ground. The dagger echoing a loud sound of metal as it falls a bit far in the floor as Jacaerys sniffs in the ground, holding his face in pain.
Aemond walks towards him and Jacaerys punchs his leg. The older boy grunts and fall in a knee, using the other to keep Jacaerys in the ground. He smirks.
"Let me say that again, bastard. Don't you dare hit me, get it?" Aemond asks with a false sweet tone. Jacaerys grunts while he cries, still trying to hit the older boy, but receiving another slap to the face that only makes him resist more, causing a punch that makes him embrace his stomach that was hitten and cry in silence.
As Aemond was about to get up, he hears a scream of a child going in his direction, and, in a great mistake, he looks up.
The next thing that Aemond sees in his vision is Lucerys coming towards him with the dagger.
And after that, he can only think about one thing.
His pain as Lucerys cut his eye with the dagger.
Aemond holds his bloody eye and scream in pain.
Too much pain.
He hates it.
He hates it so much.
"My eye! You filthy bastard! How could you do that to me?! You will pay for that! I will never forgive you for that, your worthless piece of..." before he could continue to scream anger against his shocked and crying cousin, the guards finally arrive with some members of the Kingsguard.
"What is happening here?!" Ser Criston says and Aemond look at him with his remaining eye. The knight look at him with shock, almost getting pale.
"Gods be good..." The white knight says, trying to help Aemond to get up while the boy holds his bleeding eye while crying and grunting in pain. The Lord Commander holds him around his arm.
"What happened with you, my prince?" The knight asks with a serious tone. Aemond grinds his teeth with the memory.
He looks back to see the other two members of the Kingsguard taking care of Jacaerys and Lucerys.
Aemond feels a lot of pain.
But the pain is nothing compares to his overwhelming hatred.
"The little bastard did that to me, Ser Criston. He needs to pay... he needs to pay!" The Prince exclaims, full of rage that he is not able to control as he almost goes after Lucerys, but the white knights pull the children away from eachother.
Ser Criston takes a deep breath, looking at Aemond with a strict face.
"First, a Maester for that eye, and then we will discuss everything." The Lord Commander proclaims. Aemond grunts, but the pain strikes back and he has to keep holding his bleeding eye.
As the knights move the children away, Aemond can only mourn about everything. Sinking on his anger.
A bastard took his eye.
He lost his eye to a filthy bastard.
As long as he lives, he will never forget it.
The bastard will pay for what he did.
No matter what.
---
Notes:
Well, ouch. Things went down bad, right?
It is a scenario closer to the book. I decide to remove Joffrey as he is too young. His brothers are already too young as they are.
The next chapter starts at the same time as this one and will be... RHAENYRA V.
I hope to see everyone there!
Chapter 25: Rhaenyra V
Summary:
Rhaenyra walks through the night, trying to put her mind place, little did she known how difficult that night would be for her.
Notes:
So, i am back.
I hope you all can understand what happened with the original chapter 25. Basicaly, i comitted a mistake in it and i had to make things differently.
And so i did.
Well, enough of it. It is time to celebrate a new beggining!
It is mostly the same chapter, but it ends much differently.
I hope that there will be no concerns this time.
I also want to declare my gratitude to all of the readers that posted that very toughtful comments in the not chapter. It helped me a lot to deal with that troubled moment of mine as a writer.
I was honestly surprised by how wholesome they were. You guys are the best!
Enjoy it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
RHAENYRA V
---
120 AC -
---
After putting her sons to rest, Rhaenyra comes back to her bedroom, going to the balcony and sitting on a chair there with a long sigh. She looks to the night sky, trying to find comfort in the light of the stars above her.
Bad. Everything went bad.
Laena was a very important person for her, in all kind of meanings.
On a personal manner, Laena always tried to help her whenever possible and was very kind to her children.
On a political approach, she was very crucial to her cause. Laena was the rider of Vhagar, the biggest and oldest dragon alive. She was also a extention of the Velaryon power inside of King's Landing. She was the only powerful ally Rhaenyra had in the capital besides her father.
And then, in a cruel joke of the destiny, she was gone. Taken away from this world too soon, just like Rhaenyra's mother.
Rhaenyra sighs and stroke her face with her hands to break her line of tought. And with that, she once again remembers the rest of the day.
The memories of her talk with her uncle at the pyre of Laena.
She grunts in frustration.
Stupid.
Weak.
Why did she say that to Daemon? Why she always have to turn in the girl craving for the affection of her precious uncle whenever she is close to him.
And then, suddenly, she hears knocks on the door. Knocks in a certain pattern that she knows very well.
Rhaenyra takes a deep breath and recomposes herself.
"Enter." She says in a neutral tone.
The door opens and a man enters in the room, quickly closing the door behind him.
The attentious purple eyes of Laenor lands on Rhaenyra as he slowly walks towards her.
The years were gentle with Laenor. He managed to build a respectable figure, a determined attitude and even grow a inch or two since they married.
His golden-silver hair ends in a short braid on his back, similar to the ones made by the Dothraki, as Laenor once explained to her.
"Rhae... how are you feeling right now?" The husband asks his wife with a gentle tone of voice. Rhaenyra snorts and look back to the outside of her window.
"Why are you asking it to me? You lost a sister today, not me. You should be by the side of your mother, not me." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims with a dry tone. Laenor don't answer, he just walks to her until he is by her side. Rhaenyra looks at his serious face as her husband sighs.
"You are my wife, Rhae. It is my duty to be worried about you." The heir of Driftmark proclaims. Rhaenyra frowns and then smirks.
"It is quite a ironic thing for you to say. But, you are right. I am truly blessed to have you by my side. I just am... a bit out of place. A lot of things happened in a short period of time and i am still tried to get back in my feet. I am sorry." The princess says with a honest tone. Laenor opens a short smile.
The heir of Driftmark takes her hands in his own, slowly stroking his thumbs on the back of her hands as he looks to her in the eye.
"I know that things changed quite fast lately, but you need to persevere, Rhae. You are the heir of the Iron Throne. You must be ready for any misfortune that the world might throw on you. You understand that?" The Prince consort says with his smooth and low tone of voice. Rhaenyra sighs and nods, looking at her feet.
"That is easier said than done, Laenor. But, i promise that i will try my best, and, with you by my side, we endure everything, right?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks, opening a large smile as she looks back at him. Laenor nods to her with a smile before hugging his wife.
Laenor is very precious to Rhaenyra. Both a loyal vassal and her closest friend. She can't properly imagine her world without him anymore.
Sadly, he lacks something very important to her. Something that made her commit several mistakes for. But, nothing of that matters now.
His hug is full of tenderness and care, almost like he thinks that she would break in his arms with littld effort.
As Rhaenyra lays her head on his shoulder to enjoy the warmth of his body, she inhale the smell of the sea coming from him, making her laugh a bit.
"Why do you Velaryons always have to smell like you just took a bath in the sea?" Rhaenyra jokes as the hug ends. Laenor laughs.
"Smelling like the sea is a privilege for any sailor, my dear wife. The smell of our home." The heir of Driftmark proclaims. Rhaenyra snorts.
"Well, i don't care about it, so, for me you just stinks. Your princess command you take a bath, Ser Velaryon." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims with a jokeful tone, pointing to the door. Laenor smirks.
"My mother enjoys that smell, did you know that?" The heir of Driftmark points out with a short smile. Rhaenyra snorts.
"Your mother married a man that was literaly older than her own father. She is not a example to be used, husband." The princess proclaims, crossing her arms and looking away.
The two of them laugh together.
Laenor then walks towards Rhaenyra and holds her face up with one hand.
"I have to solve some things right now. Then i will get into that bath you so desperately want me to take. Please, don't think too much about things right now. Just rest. Can you do that for me, Rhae?" The Prince consort asks with a sweet tone. Rhaenyra sighs, but nods.
Laenor kiss her forehead and then leaves the room.
Rhaenyra sighs and sits in her bed, looking at the mirror in her room.
She gets up and admires her beautiful figure.
With the first two pregnancies she had, she was losing more and more of her shape as she gained weight.
Gladly, all the fasting and hunger she went through brought her beloved figure back.
No, her figure was even greater than before.
Motherhood made her breasts larger and her hips wider. Her legs are also more curvy than before.
She is not a pretty girl anymore. She is a astonishing woman that any man would kill for. A woman that would get bards singing about her beauty.
A true Delight of the Realm.
Rhaenyra sighs.
Her achievements with her body is one of the few things that can still bring her out of a miserable line of tought, even if it sounds very arrogant or childish.
But, sometimes it is just not enough.
Rhaenyra sighs and fix her dress in place before leaving her bedroom.
Her eyes look through the dark hallways of the Red Keep that is just barely illuminated by a few candles.
Not even the guards are around because of the feast. As such, she can just walk around the castle, to clear her mind.
Rhaenyra soon finds herself walk trough a straight hallway full of immense windows that let the weak light of the moon come inside.
The princess walk through it slowly, closing her eyes to enjoy the only sound she can hear: her own steps echoing all around.
She can see King's Landing outside. The huge city founded by her ancestors.
The vision of the city and the light of the moon fills her heart and makes a short smile emerge in her face. She feels embraced by a warmth.
And then, when she turns around, she is once again on a darker hallway.
Alone. Once again.
How many time she spended trying to solve this feeling?
She can't answer that question.
Rhaenyra sighs, walking faster. Getting down the long stairs of the Red Keep.
She arrives at a place well know by her. The entrance to the gardens.
The Princess of Dragonstone walks through it, looking at all the flowera and plants around. Everything in place. Well preserved.
A corner of real beauty and order in a place of political chaos.
Rhaenyra seats in the cold iron chair and sighs once again.
Her father feels the same when he seats in the iron throne? Does it hurt? She heard so.
She never dared to seat in the thing. If it was out of respect towards her father or fear towards such monstrosity, she can't say.
Rhaenyra never had the audacity that her...
She grunts, looking at the sky.
Always. He always find a way to get into her head.
"Too many things in your mind that won't let you sleep, i suppose?" Rhaenyra suddenly hears a female voice that she knows very well.
She looks around and see lady Rhaenys walking towards her, wearing the clothes from the funeral, but wearing a black cloak over them. Probably because of the cold night, something that Rhaenyra will not be able to ignore for much time.
Rhaenyra can easily see the tired eyes of the older Targaryen. A consequence of all the tears she shedded. Rhaenys certainly had a horrible day.
The lady of Driftmark seats on the other iron chair, looking at Rhaenyra with a distant expression.
"Yes. A lot of things. What brings you here as well, lady Rhaenys?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks, curious. Rhaenys frowns.
"Don't make a question if you already know the answer, girl." The lady with dark hair says in a dry tone.
Laena. Of course.
Rhaenyra sighs.
"I am sorry for your loss, lady Rhaenys. She was a wonderful woman." The Princess of Dragonstone says with a honest tone. Rhaenys sighs, her expression turning into a sad one.
"She was." The eldest Targaryen alive says in a single breath. Rhaenyra nods, looking at the night sky once more.
"I think me, Laenor, and the boys should return to King's Landing in definitive. I don't trust Otto and Alicent became more and more distant from me with time. They are dangerous." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims. Rhaenys snorts.
"And how do you pretend to change things? Otto Hightower is the Hand of the King and a favorite of your father. Daemon might not be willing to play along with the father of his wife, but he certainly lost interest in challenging him. He does not have any opposition. Laena offered temperance, but nothing else." The older princess says with a dry tone. Rhaenyra frowns, looking at the eyes of her goodmother.
"And what am i supposed to do, lady Rhaenys? I can't just let things as it is. If i want to be Queen, i need to take control of the situation instead of rotting in the Narrow Sea." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims, bothered. Rhaenys sighs and the looks at Rhaenyra with a firm expression.
"You want to be Queen, Rhaenyra?" The older woman asks, surprising the younger Targaryen.
"What?"
"As i feared. Nobody ever asked if you wanted to be queen, right?" The lady of Driftmark asks, getting slightly softer on her tone.
Rhaenyra thinks for a minute and then sighs, looking at the stars once again.
"No. Nobody did."
"Then, you want to be a Queen or not?"
"Yes."
"Why?"
"Because my father named me heir. He tought i was capable to become a good ruler in the future. I want to prove him right. I want to be the ruler he wanted me to be. I don't want to be the coward that renounced the throne." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims. Rhaenys snorts.
"So, your reason is pride. Very well, if that is true, then you are open to do anything to succeed in that objective, right?"
"Correct."
"Good. Now, answer me, what kind of man is the most adored in any place?" The older woman asks, enigmatic. Rhaenyra frowns, confused. She thinks.
"The wise men? The ones that brings prosperity where they go?" The princess of Dragonstone asks. Rhaenys laughs a bit, as if Rhaenyra just told her a joke.
"They are adored, for sure. But only by the people he reigned over. The maesters don't like to write about the glories of past rulers. They like to write about moments of chaos, and the men that made their name in them. This men are the ones that are really adored. Do you get what i mean, princess?" The older woman asks with a serious tone. Rhaenyra frowns, getting the answer quite easily.
"Warriors. Conquerors. Men of martial prowess and ruthless nature. Men that defeats enemies and conquer lands." The princess proclaims with a neutral tone. Rhaenys smiles in satisfaction.
"Exactly. Men respect power, Rhaenyra. Or better, they respect what they see as powerful. And that is the reason to why they look down on women ruling. By the limitations that nature imposes to us, we will never be as imposing of a martial figure as a man is. Not on our own." The older woman proclaims with a strong tone of voice. Rhaenyra frowns and snorts.
"I ride a dragon, lady Rhaenys. And Syrax is very imposing." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims with a ironic expression. Rhaenys snorts back.
"Most nobles of Westeros are not idiots, Rhaenyra. They know the difference between a woman and her dragon. Inside the walls of a castle, you are just a woman." The lady of Driftmark proclaims. Rhaenyra frowns and then sighs.
"And what am i supposed to do about it?" The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims. Rhaenys look at her eyes with a serious expression.
"You might think that you are at a disvantage right now, but that is not completely true. You are still full of opportunities to explore, if you are brave or foolish enough."
"Foolish?"
"Yes. Getting to be known by your power and prowess is a very difficult thing to achieve in times of peace. Meaningless wars outside of your own realm and dangerous tourneys are the only way around. The way of the desperate boys that see themselves as having no value and offer their own lifes at every battle for a chance of getting some adoration from others. Just like Daemon."
Rhaenyra is surprised by the last affirmation.
"Daemon? What do you mean?"
Rhaenys laughs.
"Your father never told you? It is not surprising. He would never mock his little brother that way." The older woman proclaims, being quite vague. Rhaenyra frowns.
"Can you elaborate to me?" The princess asks. Rhaenys smirks.
"Your beloved uncle was once a boy, you know? A boy that lost his mother very early in his life and had a father that was always either busy or grieving the death of his beloved sister-wife. Little Daemon grew feeling alone and forgotten in his position of second son of a second son." The older woman proclaims in a distant tone of voice. Rhaenyra is surprised and confused.
"He didn't have any guidance? He certainly had at least a female servant around to act as a mother figure for him, right?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks. Rhaenys frowns to her.
"You think that a servant could ever take the place of Aemma as your mother?"
"Never."
"Daemon tought the same."
"But he still had servants to take care of him, right?"
"He did. He hated all of them."
The two women laugh together.
"Now, that is more like him." Rhaenyra says with a short smirk. Rhaenys snorts.
"The closer that he got to a mother figure was grandma Alysanne. She took him under her wing and raised him alongside Gael."
"Gael? The Winter child?"
"Exactly. They were very close in age."
"Did Queen Alysanne try to arrange a marriage between them, then? It looks like a pretty good match to me."
Rhaenys confirms with her head.
"Grandma had it in mind, but thinks did not work out as planned. Have you ever heard of the story of your grandmother Daella and Archmaester Vaegon?"
"They were certain to marry eachother, but they were too different."
"Exactly. The same thing happened with Daemon and Gael. He was very active and prone to anger. She was a shy and innocent girl that were too pure to this world. It was never meant to be."
"So, his marriage to Rhea Royce was a second plan since marring him with Gael would not work out?"
"Yes."
"Daemon was raised by his grandmother. It could have been worse."
Rhaenys sighs.
"The problem was raising him alongside Gael. He often scared my poor aunt, leading her to be always going after her mother saying that Daemon did something to her or was being mean." The older woman explains. Rhaenyra frowns, understanding what comes next.
"And Alysanne prefered to focus more of her attention in her youngest daughter than her grandson, i assume."
"Yes. A child is a child and a granchild is a granchild, after all. She tried her best, for sure, but in the end Daemon tought that even his grandma abandoned him overtime. That was the emerge of the Daemon we know today."
Rhaenyra remains in silence, deciding to just listen to Rhaenys.
"His aggressive nature, his hunger for glory, and the support of his father quickly led him into martial training. It became his obsession and he went to use it as a way to liberate his frustrations." The Lady of Driftmark claims. Rhaenyra frowns.
"How do you know that? Did he ever talk about it with you?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks. Rhaenys snorts.
"Daemon would cut his leg off with a dull knife before telling me any of this. It is a mere observation. Duels and jousts made him a more... stable person, in general. Most of his violent behavior went to them and he slowly came out of his shell to become the Rogue Prince. But, i guess people never really change that much." The older woman says in a vague tone. Rhaenyra is curious about it.
"What do you mean with that?" She asks. Rhaenys sighs.
"Sometimes, i can still see the lonely boy in his eyes. A boy that can't properly remember his mother. A boy that miss his father. A boy desperate to not be forgotten by history." The Lady of Driftmark proclaims. Rhaenyra relax on her chair, trying to swallow all the information. And then, she frowns.
"Why are you telling me all of that, Rhaenys? What is your point here?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks with a risp tone of voice.
The serious gaze of the older woman makes shivers come down Rhaenyra's spine.
"I want you to understand that you need to get the respect of the realm by showing your skills as a leader. Show to them that you are a woman worthy of being followed." The older woman proclaims. Rhaenyra slowly nods, still doubtful. She sighs.
"I have my limitation, lady Rhaenys. I am not a warrior by any means. What am i supposed to do?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks. Rhaenys grunts.
"The Triarchy is working more and more actively recently. They will comeback for a second confrontation against the Iron Throne for the control of the Stepstones. This is your opportunity, Rhaenyra. Put yourself in a armor and fly with Syrax to this cursed islands. Make a difference in the war, and you will gain respect." The older woman says with a lot of believe in her words. Rhaenyra frowns.
"How i would evade to be in Daemon's shadow? That is already his war." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims. Rhaenys snorts.
"Daemon has his limitations too. He is a very skilled warrior and commander, but he is also unstable, impatient, and hates to be challenged. You need to show virtue where he show flaws. You are a gorgeous woman, Rhaenyra. Use your beauty and charm in your favor. But, how exactly you will do that, is something only you will be able to find out." The lady of Driftmark says, getting up from her seat. Rhaenyra does the same. The younger Targaryen opens a educated smile.
"I am very grateful to have someone as capable as you by my side, lady Rhaenys. Your experience is more valuable to me than you can possibly imagine. Thank you." The Princess of Dragonstone says with a slight bow of respect.
She is taken by surprise when Rhaenys gently pulls her up to a straight position, looking down to her with her penetrating purple eyes and her higher stature. Her expression is neutral. Devoid of much emotion.
"A ruler don't bow to his vassals. Remember that. Have a good night, princess." The older woman says, turning around to leave.
"Wait..." Rhaenyra whispers, making the lady of Driftmark stop and look around with a questioning gaze.
Rhaenyra is clearly uncomfortable with something, making Rhaenys confused.
"What is it? If you want anything, i will help." The older woman says with pure honesty. Rhaenyra is unsure if should say or not, but she manages to gather courage.
"How did you deal with your... urges?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks. Rhaenys frowns, confused.
"Excuse me?" The older woman asks. Rhaenyra snorts, her face getting warmer with her embarassment, altough Rhaenys would not be able to notice her redish face in the dark.
"Your... urges. When you were younger, how did you deal with them when your husband was away. I am... struggling a bit with it." The Princess of Dragonstone says in a low tone of voice. Rhaenys look at her in the eyes for some time before sighing.
"I understand your circumnstances, Rhaenyra, but everyone has different amounts of desires. I hated, with a passion, giving birth. I stopped my childbearing years after Laenor because i had done my duty with Corlys by giving him a proper and stable male heir. I was also more chaste than average by nature. Did you not find a new guard to take the place of Ser Harwin Strong yet?" The lady of Driftmark asks with a dry tone. Rhaenyra sighs, getting closer to the mother of her husband.
"Not yet. It is not a easy choice. It is a very risky relationship to have around, after all. If i am able to, i would choose to learn to control myself more." The Princess of Dragonstone whispers. Rhaenys snors.
"It is your nature, Rhaenyra. It is not something you can change that easily. My suggestion to you is moon tea and secrecy. That, or you should find relief withing yourself. It is not elegant or traditional, but it is better than whoring yourself around. Have you ever tried that?" The older woman suggests with a almost motherly tone of voice. Rhaenyra nods slowly
"I have, but it is not the same. Lust is not everything either. I need more than that. Intimacy. Affection. After Harwin went to Harrenhal, i have felt lonely. Abandoned. Unloved. I have the need to love and be loved, lady Rhaenys." The Princess of Dragonstone says with a almost sad tone of voice. The gaze of Rhaenys seems to get softer before she sighs.
"Now, i can understand you more. Listen, Rhaenyra. I had the luck to marry the man i fell in love with. Most women, specially noble ones, never get that chance. What you need to do is forget yourself as woman and see you as a mother. End your romantic needs and rise your motherly duties." The older woman says with a more gentle tone than usual. Rhaenyra look at the sky, pessimistic.
"That is much easier said than done, lady Rhaenys." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims. Rhaenys nods.
"It certainly is, but you need to take the reins of your life back in your own hands. Besides, i know that Laenor will never be the ideal man for you, but i am certain that he cares for you a lot. Maybe you can find on him some immaculate love." The older Targaryen says with a smooth tone. Rhaenyra smiles.
"Laenor is a lovely man for sure. Besides of our main problem, i am very lucky to have him by my side. I will think a lot about your advices, lady Rhaenys. It is a honor for me to have a more experienced woman that i can talk. I am very grateful." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims, being totally sincere. Rhaenys nods and almost smiles, but her gaze is still intense in Rhaenyra.
"I just want you to try your best, Rhaenyra. Nothing else. Have a good night." The older woman says before turning around and leaving.
As Rhaenyra watches the older woman leaves, she sighs in relief and smiles.
That was a conversation that she desperately needed to have with someone. She feels much lighter now.
But, it still don't solve her problems alone.
The Princess of Dragonstone walks back into the castle. Her steps echoes trough the Red Keep as she walks further into the hallways.
Ah, the hallways.
The same old hallways that she have known her entire life.
Her vague memories of running from her grandfather, Prince Baelon the Brave.
Her memories of walking around with her father and mother.
So many happy memories.
And then, as always, he crawls back in her mind.
Rhaenyra stops in the middle of the stairs, looking down at them.
She can remember very well of when she was very young and had a big fear of walking in the stairs, falling, and rolling all the way down.
Uncle Daemon would laugh at her sillyness and carry her in his shoulders. She would grab his hair and act like he was a dragon that she was riding.
Her heart hurts with the memory. A sharp pain, like a very thin needle crossing her heart.
Walking up, Rhaenyra finds herself in more hallways and more memories.
How much of her youth she spended around her uncle?
Not a lot, in reality. He was always moving around.
But, he was always so... remarkable. At any moment he showed up in front of her, he would always give her gifts and compliments. Her uncle always had a talent to turn even the worst days into a bright one.
As she grew older, she started craving more and more of his attention. And, with age, she would not be a innocent girl for long.
She still remembers when things changed. When how she viewed him changed.
Daemon was training in the area of the Dragonpit when she came around to see Syrax.
He was sweaty and wearing only white and simple clothes. His vest was partially open to relief him from the heat, showing some of his toniefied chest in the protest.
It was the first time she ever went red upon seeing a man.
And when he smiled to her right after, it was the first time her heart started beaten faster for a man.
And everything changed.
From craving for his attention, she started craving for his contact.
She wanted him to hold her hand.
She wanted him to dance with her.
She wanted him to fly with her.
She wanted him to stroke her hair
She wanted him to whisper in her ear.
She wanted him to touch her skin.
She wanted him to embrace her in his arms.
She wanted him to fullfil the promises that he made.
She wanted him.
She really wanted him.
She never got him.
She tried to substitute him.
She failed.
Rhaenyra takes a deep breath to recompose herself.
It is over. It has been for years.
All the promises that Daemon made to her became just words in the wind.
Expectations of a girl that dreamed of true love. Expectations too big to be forgotten.
But, the broken heart of the girl still hurts the woman.
Rhaenyra sighs and makes her way to her bedroom, but, in the middle of her walking, she hears a scream and loud steps going around.
Something happened.
She quickly runs in the direction of the sounds and now the voices, nervous about what actually happened.
The Princess of Dragonstone arrives at a hallway where several guards and even Kingsguards are gather around something.
"What is happening here?" The princess asks in a severe tone. The guards move for her to see.
Rhaenyra's eyes go wide as she moves her hand to her face.
The first one of the children that she looks is Aemond. The boy has a redish face full of tears while he holds his bleeding right eye.
Or rather, what remains of it.
The cut made by a sharp knife totally teared apart the eye of the boy, letting only a horrifing blood mess.
Rhaenyra is quickly pulled out of her mind when her sons run to her and embrace her legs, trembling in fear. Luke looks up, crying a lot.
"Muna... i did not want to do that! I swear! I am scared!" The boy proclaims before crying.
Rhaenyra quickly falls to her knees and hug her son tightly, kissing his cheek to comfort him.
"Relax, Luke. I don't know what happened, but i believe you. Jace, can you tell me?" The Princess of Dragonstone looks at her older son for a answer. However, before he could give it to her, Aemond gets in with a grunt of anger and pain.
"This little bastard you are hugging stabbed my eye with that thing!" The older boy proclaims in a histeric voice as he points to the dagger in the ground.
Rhaenyra goes pale as she identifies the dagger that Laenor gave to Jace recently.
Her son stabbed Aemond. He stabbed the son of her uncle.
"Oh gods no..." the Princess of Dragonstone proclaims in a low tone of voice, still holding Luke in her arms.
Jace grunts in anger as he takes a few steps further.
"What did you call my brother?!" The older son of hers asks in a rage. Aemond manages to form a smirk, even in his state.
"Yes. And what you will do about it? Stab my other eye?!" The older prince asks, getting more angry. The guards quickly hold the two boys as Criston grunts.
"Enough! We will resolve things in the throne room. Prince Aemond needs treatment imediatly. I want some of you to call the rest of the royal family and the Grand Maeater. We will let the King decide what will happen from now on." The Lord Commander proclaims as the guards nods in agreement.
And so, everyone starts moving in a quick pace to the throne room as some guards leave to search for people.
As Rhaenyra walks with Luke still very attached to her in his scared state, her heart can't relax.
That is probably the end of all peace. The final break between her family and the family of her uncle.
"Muna... what will happen with me? I will be punished?" Luke asks her in a low tone, very scared for his safety. Rhaenyra's heart hurts just from looking at his expression.
"My love, nothing will happen to you. I will never let someone hurt you because of a accident like that. You have my word." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims with a sweet tone.
Lucerys sniffs and nods, clearly a bit more relaxed.
When they arrive in the throne room, a guard quickly gets a chair for Aemond to sit as Grand Maester Mellos arrives to start the treatment.
Rhaenyra looks at the Maester doing his work with some nervosism.
"There is hope for his eye, Maester?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks, even if she can guess the answer. Mellos snorts.
"None." The Grand Maester proclaims in a dry tone. Aemond grunts in disappointment and bite a piece of clith to resist the pain of the treatment.
Rhaenyra sighs in the misfortune of her family.
And then, her heart sinks when others arrives with some guards.
Alicent and her children.
The princess in the red dress has a desperate expression in her face, while Aegon, Helaena and Daeron look confused with the situation.
When Alicent mets her eyes with Aemond, Rhaenyra can see Alicent lose her breath and quickly run to her son and hug him desperately, starting to cry in a very horrified expression.
"Aemond! What happened to you? Who did this to you?!" The mother asks, falling into a endless amount of tears and despair.
Rhaenyra feels very sad with the scene. And even more sad as she is not able to do anything about it.
Aemond, who looks conflicted with the attention of his mother, sends a gaze at Lucerys.
Rhaenyra have never seem that much anger in all her life. Her reaction is to hold her children more tightly against her legs.
"They did this to me, mother. They stabbed me." The second son proclaims, keeping his anger in line as he points to the two brothers of brown hair. Alicent looks to them.
Her expression of sadness and despair quickly gets mixed with anger as she gets up. Her eyes are red and her face is not much different.
"Why? Why did you do this to my son?!" The princess in red asks in a desperate scream, scaring Rhaenyra's sons as they go behind her.
And yet, Alicent is not really looking at them.
She is looking at Rhaenyra.
The Princess of Dragonstone takes a deep breath before speaking.
"Alicent, it was accident, they did not want to do this to him." Rhaenyra proclaims in a humble tone. Alicent grunts.
"Yet, they stabbed my son and destroyed his eye. You excuses will not bring his eye back!" The older princess proclaims. Rhaenyra sighs, looking at the wife of her uncle eye to eye.
"As their mother, i will take any responsability, but i will not let this burden fall into two little boys. I am sorry." The Princess lf Dragonstone proclaims with pure honesty.
Alicent frowns to Rhaenyra with a conflicted expression before walking back to be by the side of her son, giving Rhaenyra a final look of resentment.
The Princess of Dragonstone sighs as she turns to Ser Criston.
Her first lover.
She can still see in his eyes a bit of what they had in the past, but only below a lot of bitterness.
"Ser Criston, can you tell us what really happened?" The Princess of Dragonstone demands in a serious tone. Criston frowns and nods.
"Prince Aemond sneaked in the Dragonpit by a unknown method and managed to claim Vhagar, upon his returning to the Red Keep, he met with your sons, they argued, they fought, and Aemond ended up getting stabbed in the eye. We arrived soon after." The Lord Commander explains in a direct manner. Rhaenyra goes pale once again.
Her son not only stabbed the eye of his cousin.
Her son not only stabbed the eye of her uncle's son.
Her son stabbed the eye of the rider of the most powerful dragon in the world.
Gods have mercy, because things are only getting worse and worse by each second.
"He called us bastards and hit us as well!" Jacaerys exclaimd in addition. Rhaenyra frowns and sighs, trying to caln down.
The Princess of Dragonstone looks to Alicent, who never moved her eyes away from Aemond.
"Did you hear what was said, Alicent? It was all accident. Please, i beg you not to demand more spilled blood of innocent children in our house." Rhaenyra says with a smooth voice full of sadness.
Alicent still don't look towards her.
"I heard it. It does not matter to me if it was a accident or not. My son lost a eye. He lost a eye for mere words and act of bravery. You propose me to forget about it. To let the children that stabbed the eye of my son go unpunished. I can't, Rhaenyra. I will can't accept such a injustice. What was done tonight, will have severe consequences, if not by the hand of your father, it will be by the will of the gods." The older princess proclaims, finally looking back at Rhaenyra with a gaze of anger and conviction.
Rhaenyra looks at her with surprise, but she soons builds her own conviction.
She understands now. She can see what is truly happening here.
Division.
And there is no going back from here.
Rhaenyra frowns to Alicent, full of new determination to fight for her family.
"So be it. I will not allow my son to be mutilated as long as i breath." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims. The two woman gaze at each other.
And then, a large amount of people walks to the inside of the throne room. King Viserys is at the front, looking very troubled.
"What in the seven hells is happening here?!" The King asks, too out of his mind to be able to control his voice properly.
His voice echoes through the entirety of the throne room.
There will be no sleep tonight.
---
Notes:
And that is it. I hope you all enjoyed.
I want people to forget "the Forbidden Chapter 25". Or at least just turn it into a inside joke, at the most.
I will not lie, it changed a good chunk of what i have planned to the story, but i will adapt it. I might talk about the original ideas in the future, but for now, i hope you all enjoyed it!
The next chapter will not take long to emerge as i already made half of it!
The next chapter will be... DAEMON VIII.
I will see you all next time!
Chapter 26: Daemon VIII
Summary:
Daemon wakes up to see the events that will settle the fate of his house.
Notes:
Here it is, the chapter that most of you were waiting for!
It is longer than usual, but the reason is quite obvious.
That chapter is special to me for a another reason. Read the End Notes to find out why!
I hope you all enjoy it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
DAEMON VIII
---
120 AC -
---
Daemon opens his eyes upon hearing the sound of someone almost taking the door down with their knocks.
The Rogue Prince grunts, his head spinning around because of all the alcohol he consumed during the feast.
"Wait a minute!" The prince manages to scream in his poor state, stopping his door from falling apart because of the knocks.
Daemon sits in his bed and holds his head for a second, trying to come back to his senses.
He struggles to get back in his feet and almost fall to the ground, having to hold himself in the wall.
After a bit of effort, he manages to walk to the door and open it.
In front of him, is a member of the Kingsguard with a anxious expression on his face.
"My prince. The king have summoned his entire family to the throne room. It is urgent." The guard says in a firm manner. Daemon frowns.
"What happened?" The prince asks, confused. The guard shakes his head.
"No time to explain, my prince. Please, follow me." The white knight demands. Daemon grunts.
After taking the rest of his clothes and Dark Sister, Daemon follows the guard in a quick pace towards the throne room.
His memory is failing him a bit, but it certainly has some to do with a certain son of his and a certain dragon.
---
When Daemon arrives in the throne room, he is meets a concentration of a lot of people. His whole family, several servants, and basicaly all the guards in the Red Keep.
He frowns. Something really big happened.
As he walks towards the concentration of people around something, he is noticed by them and someone comes from it and walks in his way.
Alicent walks quickly in a nervous pace. Her eyes are red from crying and her expression is a combination of anger and lack of hope. She frowns to Daemon as she takes several small breaths in succession.
"Where were you?!" The princess asks in a high tone of voice that echoes through the whole throne room, creating a tense silence in the place. Daemon sighs.
"What happened here?" The Rogue Prince asks, completely in the dark. Alicent grunts and grab his arm, her nails carving in it as she pulls him towards the concentration of people.
"See by yourself!" The histeric woman proclaims, pointing to the center with a trembling finger.
When the Grand Maester moves from his position in the center, what Daemon sees let him speechless.
Aemond is sitting on a large chair. He is a mess, with dirth clothes and tears still fresh near his eye
His only eye.
On the right side of his face, there is a bloody wound that comes from his right eyebrow to his right cheek. A wound that was just closed by the maester.
Daemon walks towards Aemond in a steady pace. He holds the face of his second son and looks at the injury more closely.
The Rogue Prince is a experienced warrior. He have seen all kind of wounds, including several in the eyes. Arrows, swords...
...daggers.
Someone stabbed his son in the eye.
Someone had the audacity to maim his son.
Looking at the remaining eye of Aemond is like looking to the child he once was.
He is not crying because of pain or sadness for losing a eye.
He is frustrated.
He wants justice for what happened to win.
Daemon lets his face go and looks at his brother with a frown. Focused and stern.
Viserys looks at him with a troubled expression. He is clearly very lost about what should be the best approach to the situation.
Daemon has a approach. The only one that is valid for him.
The Rogue Prince gets up in a serious positio, taking a step towards his brother. Their eyes met.
"Who? Who did this to my son?" The Rogue Prince asks with a sharp tone of voice, like a snake slowly moving around. Viserys takes a deep breath.
"Daemon..."
Daemon grunts, too angry to deal with the weaknesses of his brother.
"Answer me! Who stabbed the eye of my son? I am not seeing any heads in the floor, so the one that stabbed my son still breathes. Where is he?" Daemon demands once again, taking another step towards his brother as anger starts to emerge in his expression. Viserys is still troubled and holds his tongue.
Some of the Kingsguard move to be between the brothers, protecting their King.
Daemon grunts and turn to Aemond, who is now being hold by his disturbed mother in a permanent embrace.
"Who did this to you?" The Rogue Prince demands with a penetrating gaze.
Aemond looks at him for a moment, relaxing a bit on his chair. He then points his finger at one direction.
Daemon looks at the direction he is pointing out.
Rhaenyra's second son, Lucerys "Velaryon".
The young boy is hiding behind the dress of his mother, crying out of fear and holding the silk like it is his last hope of living.
Daemon grunts, walking towards the boy with short steps. The young boy sniffs and hides totally behinds his mother. His older brother, Jacaerys, is also standing almost behind their mother.
The Rogue Prince looks up to meet his eyes with Rhaenyra. The niece he spoiled and adored for so long. Her expression is a tense one as she tries to keep a stern expression against his furious gaze. Daemon frowns to her.
"Offer me the child without resistance and i will make it quick, Rhaenyra." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a dry tone. The people around gasp in shock at what he might be hinting at. Rhaenyra stands firmly, holding Lucerys behind her with more vigor.
"Offer my son for what, uncle? What you plan to do with him?" The princess asks with a frown, trying to make him say it out loud.
Daemon is not interested in playing with words now. His anger is rising really fast.
"He took the eye of my son, i want his eye as well. He should be grateful that i don't want his head in a spike." The Rogue Prince proclaims. The people around start talking at the same time and some even scream as a confusion starts.
"ENOUGH!" King Viserys screams, shuting down the confusion. Daemon looks to his brother, who is clearly angry now as he walks towards him.
"You have no rights to demand anything here, Daemon. Much less the eye of my grandson!" The King proclaims with a serious tone between his teeth. Daemon frowns to him, not backing down as his anger bursts.
"I don't have rights? Your grandson takes the eye of my son and i should just allow him to not be punished for that?! What kind of King are you that can't offer justice to your own family?!" The Rogue Prince screams at the face of his brother.
The members of the Kingsguard pull their swords and points them to him in a act to defend the King. Daemon don't move a inch.
Viserys rise a hand and they retreat. The King then looks at his brother with a tired gaze in his serious eyes.
"I am trying to keep my family together, Daemon. This event was purely a tragedy. A accident. I am sure that Lucerys did not want to stab his eye." The King proclaims. Daemon smirks in irony.
"And where did he get a dagger in the first place? Who is the fool that gave a violent kid a dagger?" The Rogue Prince asks with a high tone of voice, looking around. Viserys frowns.
"How do you even know that it was made by a dagger?" The King asks, skeptic. Daemon grunts, irritated.
"I know a stab of a dagger when i see one. Now, who gave a dagger to the boy?" the Rogue Prince asks again. Everyone remains in silence.
Laenor takes a step further with a determined expression in his face. Rhaenyra tries to hold his arm, but he nods to her and approaches Daemon.
"I gave it as a nameday gift to Jacaerys. It is for self defence." The heir of Driftmark proclaims with a stern and formal tone. Daemon smirks once again in despise.
"It looks like it only served to hin to mutilate his own cousin. Aemond did not have any weapon with him. None of my children have." The Rogue Prince proclaims, getting more and more frustrated as his head still hurts from before.
Laenor frowns to him as he starts walking around the circle of persons that formed around them. Daemon smirks.
He knows how it works. Walking around someone so they will feel like prey. It will not work with him.
Daemon starts moving in circles with Laenor, not breaking eye contact.
"Do you even know the whole story, Daemon?" The prince consort asks. Daemon snorts.
"The only thing that matters to me is that my son lost an eye and my own brother refuses to bring me justice." The Rogue Prince proclaims with irritation. Laenor sighs.
"Your son invaded the Dragonpit by unknown methods and claimed Vhagar without any authorization, in the middle of the night." The heir of Driftmark starts.
Daemon feels a short smile emerging in his face as he looks to his second son, who smirks with arrogance for a second. The Rogue Prince then looks at Laenor with his stern expression back.
"He is a brave boy and a true Targaryen. What is wrong with that?" The Rogue Prince provokes. Laenor snorts.
"He came back to the Red Keep and met my sons. They argued and Aemond said a grave thing to them." The heir of Driftmark says slowly. Daemon cross his arms and wait. Laenor sighs.
"Aemond Targaryen, your son, accused my sons, the heirs of the Iron Throne and Driftmark, of being bastards. A absurd accusation that caused the fight and the tragedy. Your son played with fire and got burned, nothing else." The prince consort proclaims, finishing.
Daemon frowns with irritation. He looks to Laenor, and then his brother, who is observing his reaction cautiously. Rhaenyra watches nervously while holding back her sons.
The Rogue Prince frowns at Laenor as his anger reaches a new peak.
"You think that justify anything, boy? You are seriously trying to convince me that my son losing his eye for that is just?!" The Rogue Prince screams in his wrath.
He quickly draws Dark Sister, making the infamous sound of the Valyrian Steel echoes.
The Kingsguard rise the swords once again and some of the maids scream in shock. Criston Cole takes a step further, frowning at Daemon.
"There is no need for violence here, my prince. Please, put your sword away." The Lord Commander proclaims with a formal but serious tone. Daemon frowns back at him.
"No need for violence? Tell it to my son and his ruined eye! I only want justice to be served and my family to be respected! Is that too much to ask for?!" The Rogue Prince questions in anger, his loud voice echoing through the throne room. Everyone stays in silence. Daemon grunts and look back at his brother, sword still at hand.
"Brother! How can you care so little for your own nephew?! You used to say to me that family was the most valuable thing a person can have! What changed?!" The Rogue Prince exclaims, his anger mixing with a tone of sadness. Viserys takes as deep breath and frowns, his eyes mostly full of sadness instead of anger.
"Nothing changed! I am taking care of my family! I will not allow more bloodshed in my family! Lucerys is just a child of 5! I am sorry for what happened to your son, but i will not let you blind the eye of another family member of mine as retribution!" The King proclaims, tears rolling from his eyes as his hands trembles.
Daemon closes his eyes, grunts in frustration, and takes a deep breath as he places Dark Sister back in the sheath. He then look back at his brother with a controled expression of anger.
"I don't trust in your emotional judgement brother. You are too idealistic to bring justice. I demand a trial! Let the lords decide what is just or not!" The Rogue Prince proclaims in a high tone of voice. Viserys sighs, still trembling and struggling to let a single word let his mouth.
"Denied."
Daemon is stunned. Did he hear it right?
Alicent reacts before him, stepping up from embracing Aemond to be on front of Viserys.
"Your grace, it can't go unpunished. My son just lost an eye! What will be of your grandchildren if they grow without ever facing the consequences?! What if something even worse happens in the future?! I can't stand it!" The princess exclaims, out of her good sense as she is consumed by her emotions.
Criston moves in and holds her arm so she don't make any action in the heat of the moment.
Daemon takes a deep breath and look at his brother with a empty gaze. Devoid of any respect, care or even rage. Just pure disdain.
But above all... sadness.
"I was very young, but i remember. I remember you making a promise to our father. You said you would look after me until the day you died. And now, you are spitting on that same promise." The Rogue Prince says with a dry tone. Viserys grunts, his serious expression still drowned in sadness.
"I am not spitting on my promise, Daemon! Listen to what you are saying! You want a child to be violently punished! I will never allow that to happen to a grandson, nephew or even cousin. This is not how a family should deal with things! Again, i am very sorry about what happened to your son, but i will not allow the mutilation of my grandson. My word is final!" The King proclaims in a voice full of authority, even if his expression is totally sad.
Daemon frowns, disappointed to the very core. He feels betrayed by his own brother. By his own blood. He grunts.
"I just found out how little you care for me or my family. Your position on this situation is ludicrous. I feel angry, frustrated, sad, but above everything, i feel betrayed by my only brother. A brother that demand me to just live alongside the one that took the eye of a son of mine. I hope that you don't come to regret your decisions, Viserys, but i can't stand this discussion anymrore." The Rogue Prince proclaims before turning his back and looking at his family, who are all around Aemond.
Daemon sighs in a irritated humor when he once again sees the disfigured face of his son that, making his blood boil. He then looks back at his brother.
"I see that you will not bring me justice, brother. As such, i ask you to allow my family to stay in Dragonstone for some time to reflect about everything. A week or two. I will return to my position in the council afterwards." The Rogue Prince demands in a controlled tone. Viserys look at him with a silent and intense gaze while he thinks before nodding.
"That is a good idea. Everyone here needs some type apart to calm down and think better about things. You can stay in Dragonstone with your wife and children, but i need you back at least in a moon. The Triarchy will emerge soon and i need you here to make the plans. We have a deal?" The King asks in a more soft tone. Daemon nods. Viserys sighs in relief and then look at Rhaenyra.
"My dear, you and your children will have to stay in Driftmark during that period. You can visit King's Landing, but you can't come close to Dragonstone during that period." The King proclaims in a smooth tone that is typical of his when talking to Rhaenyra.
The princess looks a bit concerned for a seconf, but she nods with a short smile.
"Of course father. I think all of us need some time to think and i hope that we can overcome our differences in the name of keeping this family as one." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims with a smile that seems honest to Daemon. But Viserys certainly have a honest smile on his face.
"That is all i wish for! I hope that everything will be forgotten with time and we can once again feast together as it was always meant to be." The King proclaims in a almost dreaming tone of voice. He then sighs and looks at his brother.
"When you plan to leave?" Viserys asks. Daemon snorts.
"In the afternoon. My head still hurts and i need more time to sleep. All of us need." The Rogue Prince says, looking at Aemond, who is looking at the ground while the Maester makes the final touches in his eye. The boy has a empty look of someone that is too tired to think anything at the moment.
Viserys nods to his brother and then looks at everyone around as he raises his voice.
"With everything settled, i command everyone to go back to your chambers! The night was long. Way too long..." The King proclaims, ending in a more distant tone. Whispers fly around as the guards guide the court back to the hallways.
Daemon turns around and walks to the hallways with Alicent and their children, staying in absolute silence.
---
The married couple walk together to their bedroom chamber after leaving the children in their own chamber.
Daemon sits on the bed, fighting his urge to fall in it and get some hours of sleep. He can't. Not when Alicent is standing in front of him with a angry frown.
"Why did you let Aemond invade the Dragonpit just after a funeral? Have you lost your mind?!" The princess asks, frustrated. Daemon sighs, tired. His had still hurts a lot and it is only getting worse. He looks at his wife with a calm gaze.
"I was drunk, Alicent. And besides that, everything worked out like expected. Aemond came in, claimed Vhagar, and safely came back. How should i know that Rhaenyra's bastards would appear and take a eye from my son?" The Rogue Prince asks, his blood boiling a bit once again. He takes a good breath, stroking his head like it will help with his headache.
Alicent opens her mouth to argue, but she ends up closing it again and grunting in frustration as more tears come down her eyes.
"Why does it have to happen with our family?! What we did to deserve that?!" The princess asks, sitting in the opposite side of the bed as she holds her face and try to control her tears.
Daemon stays here, looking at the wall as he hears his crying wife. He is not used to that situation.
Letting out another sigh, Daemon moves to be by the side of Alicent. He lays a arm behind her back, making a gentle stroke there in a attempt to comfort the princess in tears.
Alicent slowly stops crying and then she looks at Daemon with her redish eyes, she opens a bitter smile.
"I find your attempt on comforting someone very curious, husband. It is not something that i would expect from you. But, you clearly need to learn what to say next." The princess says with a sarcastic, but soft tone. Daemon smirks.
"I don't need words to comfort my wife when i can just do that." The Rogue Prince says before holding her hips with one arm and claiming her lips with his own.
Their kisses usually are filled with lust, a feeling that managed to connect them during all this years.
But this time, it felt different.
This kiss was not filled with a insatiable hunger that turned them in wild animals tearing a part the clothes of the other in search of pleasure.
This kiss was slow, their two tongues moving around like one as it gets deeper and deeper.
Daemon can feel Alicent relax under his grasp, getting closer to him by instinct.
The Rogue prince moves his other arm to her back and pulls her even closer to him.
Alicent holds the back of his head as their bodies press together in a gentle embrace. One of smooth hands slowly strokes his golden-silver hair, making him feel a chill going down his spine.
When the air starts to end, they breal the kiss and get very valuable breaths, their foreheads connected as they looks at the eyes of the other. Alicent laughs a bit with a bunch of different emotions dancing in her expression.
"I did not know that Daemon Targaryen could kiss like that. I tought that you just always saw me as your prey and nothing else. I am glad." The princess says with a honest tone. Daemon smirks.
"Don'f fool yourself, my dear. You will never cease to be my prey." The Rogue Prince proclaims, claiming her lips once again, but now in a chaste kiss.
And then, he gently bites her underlip, taking Alicent by surprise as she breaks the kiss and looks at him, making a false expression of anger.
"How many times have i said to you? Don't. Bite. My. Lips." The princess proclaims, shoving a finger on his chest with each word in her final phrase.
Daemon laughs, moving his hand to hold her chin, gently stroking her lips with his thumb.
"I just can't hold myself sometimes. Your lips get so red with such a small effort that i can't resist to take a bite of this sweet cherry." The Rogue Prince says in a hoarse voice, making Alicent blush. She opens a short smile once again.
"Well, let me return the favor." The princess proclaims, diving into another kiss. It is a short but intense one, ending with Alicent gently biting Daemon's lip. He laughs.
"You need to do with more will, Alicent. The pleasure of the flesh comes of how much passion you give in. Like that." The Rogue Prince says before going for another kiss.
With him in the lead, Alicent relax in his arms and let he dominates her mouth, letting out a moan on the process. The kiss ends with a snap and Daemon smirks.
"I will say to you once again. You are my prey. You belong to me, like that ring on your finger shows." The Rogue Prince proclaims, kissin her once again, getting more and more intense.
"You are mine..."
He bites her lip.
"All mine..."
He kisses her neck.
"Only mine..."
He kisses her collarbone. One of his hands move down to take a good hold on her butt, making Alicent let out a silent gasp before Daemon claims her lips once again.
The Rogue Prince starts to move his free hand to the back of her dress...
...until there is knock on the door.
Daemon breaks the whole intimate moment with his wife with a irritated grunt. He looks at Alicent, who is a bit frustrated in her own.
"Your father is the bane of my existance." The Rogue Prince whispers in a bitter tone. Alicent holds a laugh as they fix their posture, holding down their arousal as they get up.
"Enter." The princess proclaims in a neutral tone. The door opens.
Ser Otto Hightower walks in, closing the door behind him as he does so. He looks at the couple with a frown.
Daemon really hates this man, but he can't deny his perceptive skills. But, this time, they are working against the Hand of the King.
It takes everything from Daemon to stop him from opening a arrogant smile as he sees Otto noticing that his old enemy was about to fuck his daughter.
Otto stays in his authoritarian posture as he looks to them.
"We need to talk about the events of this night." The Hand of the King proclaims with a serious tone. Daemon snorts, crossing his arms.
"There is nothing to discuss. The King already settled everything in stone. His precious bastard grandson took the eye of my trueborn son and got away with it. What there is to talk about it?" The Rogue Prince says with sarcasm, covering his bitterness. Otto frowns and then opens a short smile.
"You can see things that way, my prince. I prefer to be optmistic about what we achieved today. Or rather, what Aemond achieved. The boy claimed Vhagar. It certainly something that brings satisfactio to you, right?" The Hand points out. Daemon takes a deep breath and smirks.
With all the things happening, he did not give enough credit to the feat of his son in his own mind.
It was massive feat. His son claimed the biggest dragon in the world at the age of 10. The dragon that his father used to ride.
Daemon looks at Otto with a more confident expression.
"I am more than satisfied. I am impressed. The boy showed bravery beyond of what i could expect from him. But, cut all of that right now, for you to mention that at the start of this conversation, you have something in mind related to it. Say it. Now." The Rogue Prince demands, frowning with impatience. Otto snorts. His body posture never changing from being calm and confident.
"Vhagar is a great weapon to have a control over. Specially with a war approaching." The Hand of the King says with a serene tone. Alicent frowns to her father as she takes a step further.
"If you are thinking about sending my son that just lost an eye into the middle of the conflict in the Stepstones, you are out of your mind, father. He needs more time to mature and heal, both in the inside and outside. Warfare at such a young age will not be good for him. Riding Vhagar or not." The princess proclaims with a firm tone of voice while looking at her father.
Yet, he stays in silence. And then she notices that he is not looking at her.
When she looks behind, she finally sees that Daemon and Otto never broke eye contact. She is very confused by it.
"Daemon?" She asks her husband, expecting him to explain. Daemon frowns to Otto before looking at Alicent and then back at Otto.
"He is not talking about the Stepstones, Alicent." The Rogue Prince says in a dry tone of voice. He can easily see that Alicent is even more confused as she frowns.
"What? What war is he talking about?" The princess asks, looking back at her father.
Ser Otto Hightower takes a few steps further, his eyes still locked with Daemon's eyes while he moves his hands to his back. Daemon grunts
"He is talking about the Iron Throne." The Rogue Prince says in a whisper between his teeth. The eyes of Alicent get wide and her mouth is opened by her shock.
"You... you can't be serious. Father... what are you thinking?!" The princess asks, rising her tone of voice with her nervosism. Daemon quickly moves his hand to cover her mouth.
Alicent makes eye contact with him and slowly comes down, nodding to him to take his hand out. Daemon then looks at Otto once again.
"Tell me one reason to not tell this to my brother and have you executed, traitor." The Rogue Prince says, slowly moving his hand closer to Darksister in his belt.
Once again Alicent is shocked and can't move in her confusion with all the quick events.
In opposition, Otto is as firm as a milenar stone. Unchanged. He opens a short smirk.
"Because i have a very tempting offer to you, my prince. One that you can't deny." The Hand of the King says with a very natural confidence. Daemon frowns as his hand gets even closer to Dark Sister.
He knows what he is about to say. But he can't believe in it. He needs to hear it by his stupid mouth.
"What offer, rat?" The Rogue Prince asks with a grunt of irritation with the typical sly attitude of Otto. The Hand of the King smiles as he takes a deep breath to say what will certainly hurt his pride more than anything.
"I offer you the Iron Throne." The Hand of the King says with a direct tone of voice.
Daemon freezes upon hearing it, even if he knew what was coming. Alicent once again loses her breath, covering her mouth with her hands. Daemon frowns to Otto.
"The throne is not yours to offer." The Rogue Prince says, his hand already touching the handle of Dark Sister. Otto is not intimidated by it.
"But it is yours to take, but only if i am around." The Hand of the King proclaims. Daemon frowns.
"Explain yourself. Now." The Rogue Prince says. Alicent looks away to a wall, trying to think about what she is hearing, as Daemon could imagine.
"Once the King sadly dies on his own, you can assume the throne, but only with enough support. I have been the Hand of the King for decades. I have more connections that you could possibly imagine. I can make powerful allies without major risk. I can call the aid of House Hightower. I am the safest connection between you and the throne." The Hand of the King proclaims proudly. Daemon frowns while he remains in silence, absorbing all.
And then, he laughs.
For almost a minute.
And once he is done, he looks at Otto with a sarcastic smirk.
"So, Otto Hightower, the man that hates me with all of his soul, wants to put me on the throne? I tought that you would be the first one to convince Rhaenyra to get rid of me once she ascended. What changed?" Th Rogue Prince proclaims. Otto sighs once again, frowning.
"Have you ever stop to think why we hate each other, Daemon? Why do you hate me?" The Hand of the King asks. Daemon snorts.
"I hate you because you are a arrogant bastard that came into the court and manipulates my foolish brother as you please and thinks that i, a prince, should be below you in regards to power." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a frown, being totally honest. Otto smirks back at him.
"Quite interesting. My turn. I hate you because you are a unconsequential fool that was giving too much power. You kept walking out of the line of what is acceptable and kept causing problems for me and the realm." Otto says with his own honesty clearly apparent. Daemon rises a eyebrow.
"What is your point with all of that, Hightower? Be direct or i will open your guts right here." The Rogue Prince proclaims, showing more impatience as he hands gently strokes the handle of his sword. Otto is still unchanged.
"We have different reasons to hate the other, but it all have only one origin. Ambition for power. We are enemies because both of us want all the power for ourselves. We fight over our dominance. Can you see that?" The Hand proclaims.
Daemon stays in silence as he frowns, thinking and letting Otto continue.
"We have a absurd amount of similarities. We are both ambitious second sons that have to climb our own way to glory instead of using the easy route of our elder brothers. We are equals, Daemon. And as such, i propose the end of our stupid rivalry and the start of a alliance to achieve what both of us wants. Power." The Hand of the King proclaims with a very confident tone, staring at the eyes of Daemon to see his reaction. Alicent moves her eyes back to her husband as well, anxious to known his own reaction.
Daemon stays in his frown, but, slowly, his hand slips from his grasp of Dark Sister.
This simples gest makes Otto even more confident and makes Alicent even more nervous.
"Daemon... you can't be serious about it... that is treason!" The princess says, trying to hold her voice down. Daemon frowns to her.
"Shut up, woman. I am trying to concentrate here." The Rogue Prince says, looking back at Otto.
"Why? Why are you making this offer? You are a very proud man. I can't see why you would choose to ally with me of all people when you could plot to get me killed as you already have your Targaryen granchildren to try to marry into the main line of the throne. What stops me from getting rid of you once i become King? Why are you taking that much risk?" The Rogue Prince asks, truly curious about the answers to that questions, letting go of the aggressive tone that he usually uses with Otto. The older man snorts.
"I don't take risks without reasoning behind them. I know what i am doing. The door of marriage closed with the actions of Rhaenyra and i can't get rid of you either. I need the power that you bring as a commander and as a dragonrider." The Hand says. Daemon smirks once again.
"Are you willing to crown a man that you used to hate so your grandson can sit on the throne after me?" The Rogue Prince proclaims. Otto don't hesitate.
"Yes." The Hand says in a direct tone. Daemon keeps a proud and serious expression on his face.
Their interaction is suddenly stopped by a disturbed Alicent who gets between them and looks at Daemon.
"You can't be seriously considering that, Daemon. This is madness. You really want to put everything at risk for the throne? Have you lost your mind?" The princess asks in desbelief. Daemon frowns to her.
"I am tired Alicent. I am tired of the humilliation that my brother brings to me and our family. I am tired of being forced to watch as he protects Rhaenyra and her children above all things. I will not sit around and be the loyal dog to Rhaenyra that my brother wants me to be. I deserve more. We deserve more. If war is the only way to get what i deserve, so be it." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a bitter grunt. Alicent takes a step back, moving a hand to her forehead and thinking about his words. Daemon frowns and look back at Otto.
"What are your terms, Hightower?" The Rogue Prince asks. Otto opens a short smile.
"Only the bare minimum for things to work. Rhaenyra will comeback to Driftmark or Dragonstone later on and we will have King's Landing on our hands. Once the King naturally dies, we will proclaim the bastardy of Rhaenyra's children and the Velaryon conspiracy behind it, deeming both her and her sisters unfit to rule. And then, with your rising popularity as a commander in the war against the Triarchy, we will rightfully crown you as King. Alicent will be your Queen consort and my grandson will sit on the Iron Throne after you. A victory to both of us." The Hand of the King proclaims with a honest and rare smile. Daemon smirks.
"You forgot to mention the part where Rhaenyra and the Velaryon declare me as a usurper and start a war." The Rogue Prince points out. Otto let out a ironic laugh.
"Of course. Hopefully, it will not be a very tough war to us. I already have made connections with House Lannister and we will certainly have a lot of support from the Reach. It is just a matter of convicing the nobles about the truth behind Rhaenyra. Her treacherous decisions, her lack of decency, her lack of skill as a ruler, and how her and the Velaryons are mocking the faith and the whole Seven Kingdoms. Once our words are heard and the dragons come to battle, things will certainly be in our favor." The Hand of the King says with confidence. Alicent looks at her father with a new determination.
"You want my children to fight a civil war for the throne? Why you two care so little about their lifes? Is the throne that much more important than our family being happy and whole?" The princess asks, tears starting to roll down her cheeks.
The silence reigns over the chamber. The only thing that can be heard is the cry of Alicent.
Daemon walks to Alicent, laying a arm around her shoulders and bringing her to a sudden hug, letting she cry on his chest. He looks down into her tearful brown eyes.
"Listen, Alicent. What you wish will never happen without war and sacrifice. Not after what happened tonight. You want our son to bend the knee to the bastards responsible to take his eye? You want them to act like a happy family? That is foolish dream. Our family will never be happy without justice for what he had to endure. We will never be happy as pawns under pathetic leaders." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a soft tone that is still bitter. Alicent sniffs as she holds her tears, slowly relaxing on his arms. Her expression is a conflicted one.
"Rhaenyra and her children are also our family, bastard or not. I don't want my children to become kinslayers, Daemon. And above all, i don't want to bury one of our children." The princess says, crying once again.
Daemon gently holds her face to make her look up to his eyes. He wipes her tears with his thumbs, comforting her in the process. His expression is a calm one.
"My brother died to me today. In my heart, i have nothing to do with his descendants. They have to pay and the will pay for everything. I know you, Alicent. You have a strong sense of justice. You have a strong faith on the gods. You never accepted the bastardy of Rhaenyra's children. You never accepted the way we are treated when she is around. You will never accept what happened to Aemond. Free yourself, Alicent. Accept your feelings and let's do this for our family. For our happiness. For our freedom." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a firm tone.
Alicent closes her eyes and lay her head on his chest. She stays there for some seconds before looking up with a serious look in her eyes.
"Even if i denied all of that, it would not matter. The decision is yours. If you want to go to war over power or for justice does not matter to me. You are my husband. The father of my children. I made a vow when we married. You are mine and i am yours, from that day to the end of my days. I will stand by your side until the bitter end." Alicent proclaims with a determinated look in her eyes.
Daemon feels a warm sensation inside him. He feels embraced by the words of his wife. Words that make him smile to her.
"I will remember that words the next time you get pissed at me." The Rogue Prince says with a smirk. Alicent almost laughs, hitting his arm in a playful way before they end their embrace.
Daemon looks at Otto, who looks back at him with the same confident resolve that he always had since he entered the bedroom.
"Our terms are settled. You know what you must do now." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a serious tone. Ser Otto nods.
The Hand falls in a knee, bowing his head to Daemon.
"I, Ser Otto of House Hightower, swear to defend and serve the rightful heir of the Seven Kingdoms, the current Prince Daemon of House Targargen." The Hand of the King proclaims. Daemon smirks.
"How does it feel?" The Rogue Prince asks. Otto looks up to him and gives a smirk back.
"It feels like i am stabbing my own heart." The Hand says with a honest tone, getting up. He then looks at the couple with a neutral expression.
"If you excuse me, i have lot of things to do. Specially get some very needed sleep. You two should do the same." The Hand of the King says with a bow to each of them. He walks to the door, but stops right in front of it.
"Have a good night... your grace." The Hand proclaims, leaving the room. Daemon smirks and even laugh a bit.
"I never tought that i would live to see Otto Hightower calling me your grace." The Rogue Prince says, looking at his wife. Alicent snorts.
"As my father said, we need to get the most sleep that we still can." The princess says. Daemon snorts.
The Rogue Prince walks towards his wife and pulls her towards him, getting his face very close to her as she is surprised.
"We are not sleeping until i get enough of you, my dear wife. I am afraid to you will not sleep even a minute." The Rogue Prince says in a hoarse voice.
Alicent opens a rare smile to her. A seductive one.
"We will have to see about that." The princess says before receiving a intense kiss from Daemon, who quickly grabs her and moves to their bed.
---
Daemon yawns as he sees the dragons getting out of the Dragonpit through the exit of their lairs.
Aegon and Helaena quickly moves towards their dragons with bright smiles, making Daemon snorts at their childish actions.
Daeron quickly guides his mother by the hand to get to Tessarion.
Well, he is very young after all.
And then, Daemon looks at Aemond, who is observing Vhagar with a confident and almost arrogant smile. Daemon stops by the side of his second son.
"Sometimes, it amuses me how similar we are. I remember when i claimed Caraxes. I became extremely arrogant and almost insufferable to everyone." Ths Rogue Prince says with a short smile. Aemond snorts.
"And when did it end?" The young prince asks. Daemon smirks.
"Who said that it ended?" The Rogue Prince says, causing his son to laugh a bit. Daemon loses his smile.
"Look at me, Aemond." The father demands and the son frowns, but does as he was told.
Daemon can fully see the bandages around the right eye of his sons, covering the crime of the bastard.
The Rogue Prince sighs and falls to a knee in front of his son, holding his shoulder with his hands.
"I want you to know that i am proud of you. You proved your worth as a Targaryen by claiming Vhagar and that is beyond i could expect for a child of mine. I am proud to call you my son." The Rogue Prince says with a honest tone.
The only eye of Aemond gets wide for a second before a smile with trembling lips forms in his face.
"Thank you, father. It means a lot to me." The boy says with a soft tone.
Daemon is surprised by it. Aemond never acted that way. He must be really affected by his words. Maybe too much, but that is not the right time to talk about it.
The Rogue Prince frowns, getting serious once again.
"I promise you, Aemond. They will not get away with it. You will get justice." The father whispers with conviction. Aemond opens a short smirk and nods with confidence.
Daemon smirks to end the serious tone.
"Now get, on your ride, my son. I will help you with the ropes." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Aemond nods and quickly makes his way to Vhagar, giving Daemon a chance to admire the dragon
The old green dragon became even bigger with the years, but it was not always a good thing.
He remember well when his father used to ride Vhagar. She was smaller, but she was much more active and fast.
Daemon knows the tough truth that he son will have to confront one day.
Vhagar is slowly dying.
The Rogue Prince can only hope that he son don't come to regret his choice on a dragon.
But, at the very least, Vhagar will still be here for what is to come.
The toughts of Daemon are stopped by his brother getting closer to him with two members of the Kingsguard. He has a sad expression on his face.
"I want to wish you a good rest, brother. I hope you find peace inside of you." the King says with a gentle tone. Daemon opens a false smile that even Viserys can see through.
"I am finding it already, Viserys." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a distant tone. Viserys frowns at the use of his name instead of "brother".
And then, Alicent walks back to Daemon with Daeron hold her hand as he holds his tears.
"But i want to fly too, muna! That is not fair!" The young prince says, sniffing. Alicent gently smiles to her son.
"One day, little one. Just not today." The princess says. Daeron is about to cry once again when his father lay a hand on top of his head and snorts.
"Sop crying like a baby. You will fly in Caraxes with us." The Rogue Prince says. Daeron loses his sadness in a mere second as he smiles with the idea.
Daemon looks back at his brother, nodding in silence before walking with his wife and youngest son to his dragon.
The Rogue Prince smiles to Caraxes laying a hand on top of his nose to feel their warm connection. The Blood Wyrm let out a low growl.
"Vīlībāzma iksis māzis naejot īlva aderī, ñuha uēpa raqiros. Sepār umbagon. (War is coming to us soon, my old friend. Just wait.)" The rider says to his dragon in High Valyrian. Caraxes let out a snort of hot air and Daemon smirks.
The Rogue Prince gets his wife first on top of the dragon, them himself and his son.
Alicent hugs him from behind while Daemon holds Daeron in front of him. He looks back at his wife.
"Ready to the future, Alicent?" The Rogue Prince asks in a distant way. Alicent looks at him with determination.
"Always." She says, hugging him more tightly. Daemon smirks and looks to the sky.
"Sōvegon." The Rogue Prince commands in a firm tone.
Caraxes grunts as he gets ready, stretching his wings and long neck before flapping his wings and getting to the sky with a hissing roar.
The other four dragons quickly follows them, with Tessarion following her elders by instinct, feeling that her rider is with them.
Daemon takes a deep breath as he observes the sun emerging in the orange sky in Blackwater Bay.
He can feel the wind, the arms of his wife around him, the innocent laughs of his youngest son and the roars of dragons combining in a melody to his hears.
They fly together to the hard future that it is to come.
---
Notes:
And that is it! I hope you all liked it!
And well, why is this chapter special to me?
Because today, September 4th of 2023, is my birthday!
As i was turning 22 today, i decided to finish this chapter earlier as a celebration.
I want to say thank you to all of the readers and specially the toughtful commenters. You guys are awesome!
The enormous amount of gentle comments that i received in the comments after the "Forbidden Chapter" incident is the main reason for me to have continued with this story, so, thank you all once again!
I also want to use this moment to reveal something that the people that known me from r/theCitadel in Reddit already known very well:
i am working on a massive AU of ASOIAF (not a Dance fic) behind the curtains. One that changes a lot of things and that even have a MASSIVE family tree with over 2400 members and a lot of things done to expand (and fix some things) on the worldbuilding of the ASOIAF universe... and doing justice to some characters, lol.
This future fic is also not tied to this fic in any form.
But don't worry! I will not start this fic until i am done with this one. And this is not about to end either.
So, with all said, thank you for reading everything!
The next chapter is... LAENOR II.
I hope to see you all soon!
Chapter 27: Laenor II
Summary:
Laenor has to contemplate what is happening around him and try to accomplish his most importanty duty: be the person that Rhaenyra needs the most.
Notes:
Here i am again!
I will try to keep my chapter more frequent, but i won't make a promise. It all depends on how fast i can get inspired to write. Lmao
Well, i hope you all enjoy it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
LAENOR II -
---
120 AC -
---
After observing the parture of Daemon and his family, Laenor sees the King turning to he and Rhaenyra, but more to his daughter.
King Viserys has a tired and sad expression of his face. He looks like he is gonna fall to the ground at any moment and refuse to get up. Yet, he manages to open a short smile in the corner of his mouth as he holds Rhaenyra's hands in his own hands.
"Troubled times are coming, my dear. I hope you have matured well, because you will certainly have much to deal with it after i die." The King says with a distant tone of voice. Rhaenyra smiles to her father, compassionate.
"I promise to you that will do anything to make our family persevere against all obstacles, father. I am not a innocent and spoiled girl anymore." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims in a formal and serious tone. Viserys sighs and nods before coming with another distant smile on his face as he looks to Rhaenyra, stroking his thumbs on the back of her hands.
"You might not be spoiled anymore, but you will always be my innocent girl in my heart." The King says, kissing both hands of his daughter with tenderness.
Laenor can see a pair of tears roll down the face of Rhaenyra as she opens a true smile to her father. A smile filled with happiness. Laenor can't even remember when was the last time that Rhaenyra smiled in that way.
"I will always be your girl, father. Always." The Princess of Dragonstone says, hugging her father. The two stay in that gentle embrace for a minute, leaving it still smiling.
And then, the King looks at Laenor with the posture of a man in his position instead of a caring father.
"I hope that you will stay always by Rhaenyra's side, Laenor. I have seen how close you two got over the years. You are more important to her than you could possibly imagine." The King proclaims standing his hand to him.
Laenor looks at Rhaenyra, who smiles to him with a gentle affection. The heir of Driftmark smiles to his goodfather as he shake his hand.
"I am well aware of it, your grace. You have my word. I will be by her side until the very end, no matter the circumnstance." The heir of Driftmark proclaims with a determined expression. Viserys smiles to him, satisfied.
As they break their handshake, Laenor can see someone walking to them from the corner of his eye.
He looks in that direction to see his parents walking side by side towards him, with his nieces walking right behind them.
Time is finally catching up to the old Sea Snake. Laenor can almost see his father rotting as each day passes. Recently, he has even been using a cane sometimes when he is feeling that his left leg is not firm enough. The wrinkles in his aged face and his distant gaze tells Laenor that the legendary sailor is getting closer to his sad final destination.
One that strikes fear into his descendence, after all, nobody can live up to the Sea Snake, not even a dragonrider.
In constrast, Laenor can still his mother as the beautiful woman that she always was. After all, she did not even reach fifth namedays yet. Her deep black hair with a single streak of silver in it and her bright purple eyes were still there to work as a complement to her very respectable body figure.
Yet, his mother also have a distant and sad expression, but not by the slow arrival of death, but by the broken heart caused by losing a beloved child.
Laenor's toughts are ended by his nieces running to their father, embracing both sides of his body.
"Kepa! Can we fly with grandma? Pleaaaase?" Baela asks in a begging voice. Viserys laughs, stroking the heads of the two girls.
"How could i deny that from you, my flowers? Of course, you can. As long as your grandma can handle you two." The King says in a playful manner. Rhaenys snorts.
"Are you saying that i may not handel two little girls, cousin?" The princess asks, rising a eyebrow. Baela and Rhaena giggles with the situation and Viserys smirks.
"Of course not, Rhae. I just think you are understimating how chaotic this two can be." The King proclaims in a sincere tone. Rhaenys frowns.
Laenor sighs. He knows that face. She feels challenged. There is no going back now.
"We will se about that, cousin. Come on, girls. We have a dragon to fly on." The wife of the Sea Snake proclaims, moving towards the entrances of the Dragonpit. The twins scream in joy as they follow their grandma.
Laenor sighs once again as he looks at the King.
"Your grace, you might have just caused more problems to deal with." The heir of Driftmark says in a jokeful way. Viserys laughs.
"Maybe, but it is always fun to play around with your mother. There is somethings that never change." The King says with a distant laugh as he probably is remembering something.
The moment is broken by the sound of the cane of the Sea Snake as he gets closer to the King with a relaxed expression on his face.
"Your grace, i have a offer to make to you. One that might displease you, but one that i have to make for the sake of my wife." The Sea Snake proclaims in a serious tone. Viserys frowns.
"And what offer is that, Lord Corlys?" The King asks, as curious as he is cautious. The Sea Snake takes a deep breath.
"I want you to send Baela and Rhaena to Driftmark often." The Sea Snake says. Viserys frowns with slight irritation.
"No. I just lost my second wife, Corlys. I need my two infant daughters close to me. You want me to grief to death or what?" The King asks, frustrated. The Sea Snake raises a hand.
"I am not making little case of your grief, your grace. I am just worried about my wife. I can imagine how bad it is to lose a wife, but i also thinks that losing a daughter is worst. How would you feel if the one you lost was Rhae..."
Corlys in interrupted bya grunt of the King. His expression is one of desperation.
"Don't you dare end this sentence, Sea Snake." The King says in a low tone of voice. He takes a deep breath in a act that Laenor can say that he is trying to hold his emotions down.
Laenor frowns to his father. The Sea Snake gets the meaning of his gaze and sighs.
"I am sorry for that, your grace, but i had to make you understand her point of view. I am not asking for the girls to go live in Driftmark. I just want them to visit us more frequently. That is all that i ask, for the sake of my Rhaenys." The Sea Snake says with a honest tone of voice. Viserys seems to relax a bit as he thinks and then he sighs.
"Fine, Lord Corlys. I understand it. I will let the girls visit Driftmark more often, but not all the time. I still want them close to me. You two might be their grandparents, but i am their father. Remember that." The King proclaims. The Sea Snake nods in acceptance, before looking to his son and heir.
"I think you and Rhaenyra should get some sleep. I can see how tired you two are, specially her. It was a really tough night that nobody had proper time to recover yet. Resting is much needed before we can find a way through such adversities." The Sea Snake proclaims. Laenor nods and the King smiles.
"Wise words, Lord Corlys. You two should go to your bedchamber and try to rest more. Maybe the boys here could even stay a bit longer with me, right?" The King asks in a jokeful way as he looks to the sons of Rhaenyra who are behind her.
Jace looks to his brother and then to his mother. Rhaenyra smiles and nods to them, giving a hug and a kiss in the forehead to each one of them.
As fast as a lightining, the three boys move to be by the side of their royal grandfather.
Rhaenyra looks at her father with a gentle smile that hides her tension. Something that Laenor is also very used too.
"Thank you for looking after them, father. A lot happened and we really need some time to come to terms with everything." The Princess of Dragonstone says in a low tone of voice. Viserys nods and sighs.
"It is sad how destiny can be so cruel to our family. I can only pray for the future of ou family now." The King proclaims in a low tone of voice. Rhaenyra nods, fixing her posture.
"With everything said, father, Laenor and i will take our leave." The Princess of Dragonstone says, making a slight bow to her father. Laenor does the same. Viserys nods and then smiles to his grandsons.
"Who wants to take a walk around the Dragonpit?" The King asks in a joyful way. The boys scream in happiness, rising their hands as their grandfather laughs.
Laenor smiles to the scene with Rhaenyra before the two walk together towards their horse to get back to the Red Keep.
The heir of Driftmark can now totally see the troubled expression in Rhaenyra's face as she looks to the ground.
He gently moves his arm around her, catching his wife in a sideways embrace, comforting her.
"The important thing now is to stay together and in good health, Rhae. If we fall apart out of fear, we will get vanished into obscurity." The heir of Driftmark whispers in the ear of his wife. Rhaenyra sighs, laying her head on his shoulder as they walk together.
"I know, but i can't stop thinking about it. I am scared, Laenor. Very scared about what will happen in the near future. I am scared of what may happen with my sons." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims in a low tone of voice. Laenor sighs, looking at her in the eyes.
"We will talk about it when we get to our chambers. Until then, you should try to take a breath and calm your heart down." The heir of Driftmark says with a soft tone of voice. Rhaenyra sighs and nods. Laenor smikes and gently kiss her forehead.
When they get to the horse, Laenor helps Rhaenyra to get in it before doing the same to himself. She holds him in a hug from behind as the horse leaves, going towards the Red Keep.
---
Laenor sighs as he sests in his bed, watching Rhaenyra move around in their bedchamber in her stressed state.
"Rhae... you should calm down. I told you a hundred times already." The heir of Driftmark says with a frustrated tone of voice. Rhaenyra looks at him with a irritated expression.
"And i told you a hundred times that i can't! How should i be able to relax after everything that happened?!" The Princess of Dragonstone asks, almost desperate. Laenor remains in silence and Rhaenyra grunts, looking away.
"You have any idea of how bad of a situation we are now?! My son accidently stabbed the eye of his distant cousin! A cousin that happens to ride the most powerful dragon in the world! He just turned the most powerful dragonrider in existence into his mortal enemy! How should i not be worried about it?!" The Princess asks, full of boiling emotiond. Laenor frowns to her.
"I never said that you should not worry about it. I said that you should calm down before you take a bad action out of desperation." The heir of Driftmark proclaims. Rhaenyra grunts once again, getting closer to him. Laenor can clearly see the tears in her eyes almsot falling down.
"How could i calm down when my little son has a target on his back, Laenor?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks before falling to her knees and starting to cry without limitations.
Laenor quickly fall to his knees as well as he embraces Rhaenyra in the floor, letting her cry in his chest as he stromes her golden-silver hair.
"Breath, Rhae... nothing is lost yet... a lot of things can change... we just need to prepare for the future." The heir of Driftmark says in a smooth tone. Rhaenyra sniffs and end the hug, looking at him with her tearful eyes.
"Are you sure about that? We can really clean this mess?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks, hopeful. Laenor sighs.
"I will be honest with you, Rhae. I don't think we can evade the conflict that is coming at this point. What we can do is prepare for what is to come. You get it? Are you ready for it?" The consort asks in a gentle tone. Rhaenyra takes a deep breath, cleaning her tears with her hands before looking at Laenor with a new found determination.
"I am. I have to. My family depends on me being as ready as i can be. I will do my best." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims. Laenor smiles.
"That is the spirit. Now, tell me, what do you think will happen from now on?" The heir of Driftmark asks, testing his wife.
Laenor has a good idea of what may happen in the future, but he really wants to see how good Rhaenyra is in understanding what is happening in front of her.
Rhaenyra frowns, thinking about everything and trying to imagine a answer, as far as Laenor can guess.
"They are staying in Dragonstone for now, probably absorbing everything that happened. I don't think the situation is much better for them either, even if they are in the offensive side." The Princess of Dragonstone says, reflecting. Laenor nods in agreement.
"For sure. Aemond lost an eye. That is not a easy to swallow. How do you feel about Aemond? How do you feel about your little cousin that got his eye stabbed by your son?" The heir of Driftmark asks, trying to bring everything out of his wife. Rhaenyra frowns, conflicted.
"Honestly? I feel very guilty about what happened to him. As mischievous as he might have been to claim Vhagar in the middle of the night, he did not deserve what happened to him." The Princess says, being completely honest. Laenor nods.
"Good. You think that Lucerys deserve punishment?" The heir of Driftmark asks. Rhaenyra frowns, frustrated.
"I think that Daemon and Alicent were not thinking right about it. I could agree with a punishment, but Lucerys is only five. He did what he did by mistake. How could someone wish for a child of five to lose a eye as repayment? That is very unfair." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims, being very firm on her view. Laenor nods once again.
"I agree with you, but you have to understand their point of view as well. How would have you reacted if Aemond was the one that took the eye of Lucerys?" The prince asks. Rhaenyra frowns in irritation.
"I would demand punishment for Aemond, because he is already ten. He should understand his actions by now." The Princess of Dragonstone says. Laenor smirks.
"You see? Nobody would accept a child stabbing your child and walking away with it. Specially Daemon and Alicent, all things considered. You understand what i mean with that?" The heir of Driftmark asks. Rhaenyra sighs and nods.
"The nature of the children. How different is the origin of Aemond and Lucerys. I know how much offended Alicent always was about my children. But, in the end, they are still my children, is that worth nothing to them?" The Princess asks in a sad tone. Laenor sighs back.
"That is not how things work, Rhaenyra. It does not matter if they are yours when they are not mine." The consort says in a gentle tone. Rhaenyra sighs.
"I know. I have made a mistake. I was a girl craving for love and affection and was not able to properly deal with things. I am sorry, Laenor." The Princess of Dragonstone says, letting some tears fall.
Laenor clears her tears with his thumbs and opens a compassionate smile.
"We made a mistake. I was also wrong by going through with this plan. Specially after Jace was born." The heir of Driftmark proclaims. Rhaenyra sighs.
"Well, we can't keep crying about the mistakes we made. We must learn from them and try to improve." The Princess of Dragonstone says, gathering a new confidence. Laenor smiles with that, but then, he smiles fades as he takes a more serious expression.
"What you honestly think that will happen in the near future, Nyra?" The heir of Driftmark asks, curious to see what is her answer. Rhaenyra frowns, thinking.
"We will face a lot of conflicts. From inside my house and from outside of it. It all depends on how long our frail peace will last." The princess proclaims in a focused tone of voice. Laenor nods, but he is not over with the questions yet.
"And what have to change to end that peace, in your vision?" The heir of Driftmark asks, making a curious expression. Rhaenyra frowns.
"That is a question with a very simple answer, my dear husband. What is keeping House Targaryen in place is the presence of my father. Once he is gone, everything will suddenly change and our life will become pure chaos." The Princess of Dragonstone says with pure conviction. Laenor nods, trying to absorb everything that he heard.
"So, you think that Daemon will come for the Iron Throne once your father dies? Why?" The heir of Driftmark says, once again curious for the answer of his wife. Rhaenyra sighs, frowning at the end.
"I know my uncle. He is as prideful as he is ambitious. He might not be mad enough to try to take the throne now, but he certainly would claim it after my father dies. Why would he respect my claim at this point? I am not his dear niece anymore. I am just the mother of the child that stabbed the eye of his son and that protected him. I could see in his eyes when he looked at me. The anger and the humilliation. He will never forgive anyone for that." The Princess of Dragonstone says with a bitter tone of voice. Laenor nods and sighs.
"So, you know the truth. Good. I tought that you would be delusional about Daemon, like you always was." The consort says. Rhaenyra frowns to him.
"I was delusional? What do you mean with that, husband?" The princess asks, daring him to answer. Laenor smirks, not intimidated.
"You always had a false image of Daemon in your head. You saw him as a glorious warrior and dragonrider that would do anything to conquer your favor. You made this fairy tale in your head and that made you distant from thw truth. The truth that Daemon Targaryen is a ruthless man that would do anything for power, even manipulate the heart of his young niece to turn her into a very useful and pretty pawn that brings him a nice claim to the throne in a silver plate." The heir of Driftmark explains in a direct manner. Rhaenyra frowns, her expression gaining more and more sadness before she sighs.
"A part of me always knew that, but i just did not want to believe in it. I wanted to believe that Daemon adored and even loved me. I tought that we were destined to be one and he fed my foolish expectations with his sweet words." Rhaenyra says, bitter. Laenor frowns.
"Sweet words? He made promises to you?" The consort asks. He never heard about any of that. Rhaenyra sighs, looking at the ceiling with a distant gaze.
"It feels so unreal now that they are just sour memories, but yes. He did. Daemon said to me several times that that we shared a deep connection and that we were destined to be one, and we would be after my father eventualy declared null his failed marriage with Rhea Royce. But, after he was forced to marry Alicent, everything changed." The Princess of Dragonstone says. Laenor gets interested by the last part.
"You think that Alicent found a way through the heart of the Rogue Prince?" The heir of Driftmark asks. Rhaenyra frowns, thinking.
"I know that i am not the ideal person to say that, but i don't think that is true. Not entirely, at least. I often gets the impression that she is more like a tool. A tool that is very appreciated by him, but still a too. If he does have strong feelings towards her, he keeps it hidden from everyone. Including Alicent herself." The heir to the throne proclaims, a bit distant. Laenor nods once again and then opens a short smile to Rhaenyra, holding her hand.
"Talking about feelings, i never talk about Harwin Strong since he died. You miss him, at all?" The consort asks in a gentle tone. Rhaenyra sighs with a slightly sad tone.
"I do, but not as much as i tought i would. As cruel as it may sound, Harwin was a loyal servant and a dedicated lover, but not a love of mine. He managed to conquer my body, but never truly conquered my heart. I feel a bit bad about it, to be honest. I could see the devotion and love he had for me, but i was never in the same page as him. It was all about lust for me, and that makes me sad that i was not able to feel the same for him. He deserved it." The Princess of Dragonstone says in a sad tone. Laenor nods and then frowns.
"Criston Cole was the same?" The heir of Driftmark asks in a neutral tone.
The silence reigns in the bedroom as his wife sends a intense gaze in his direction.
"Yes." She says, not elaborating further. Laenor nods.
"What is your biggest regret, Nyra?" The consort asks, curious once again.
Rhaenyra's laugh echoes through the bedroom. A laugh full of sadness and bitterness. She stops and looks at her husband, keeping a sad smirk in her face.
"It is tough to say. I have too many regrets, Laenor. But, i think that my biggest regret was moving my life based on my whims and lust. Now, we are all paying for it. I am sorry." She says with a honest tone in her sad voice. Laenor gently smiles to her, moving to seat on the floor by her side, hugging her by the side.
"It is never too late to gets things right, Nyra. Maybe you should start with recovering some pride and stop asking for my pardon. We are both guilty here, dear. And if we are gonna suffer the consequences, we are going to do it together." The heir of Driftmark proclaims with a confident smile, holding the hand of his wife very tight. Rhaenyra look at him with hopeful and tearful purple eyes as she smiles. She hugs him in a tight embrace, as if he would disappear if she loose her grasp go.
"Despite everything, i am very grateful to have you by my side, Laenor. You are the man that keeps my world in place and you will always have a place in my heart." The Princess of Dragonstone whispers in his ear, kissing his cheek with pure affection. Laenor laughs as he hugs her back, but he sighs as he looks to the ceiling.
"I just wished that i could be the only man on your life, Nyra. If i was, none of that would have happened. If the boys were mine, there would be no need to marry Jace and Baela, and he could be wed to Helaena instead, uniting everyone as one once and for all. In the end, it is all my fault." The heir of Driftmark says in a sad tone of voice.
Rhaenyra, still holding him, looks to his face with a determined gaze.
"Nobody can choose what their heart feels, Laenor. It is what it is. It is who you are. And as you said, we are tied in this together, until the end. Right?" The princess asks with a kind smile. Laenor smiles back, recovering his humor.
"Right." He says as their foreheads touch and they close their eyes to enjoy their embrace.
And then, they disconnect and Rhaenyra looks at him with a toughtful expression. She looks hesitant.
"You said that it is never too late to change, right? Maybe we can make something about our situation, in the end." The Princess of Dragonstone says in a low tone of voice. Laenor sighs.
"Nyra... i can't. We tried once, remember? It just will not work out." The consort says in a low tone of voice. Rhaenyra denies with her head.
"I am not talking about that. I am talking about the other idea that you had." The princess says, trying to make him remember something.
Laenor frowns, trying to remember it, but failing to do so.
Until, he remembers. His eyes go wide with the realisation as he looks to Rhaenyra, hesitant and surprised.
"Are you sure about that? You were extremely against it last time. You said that would be a humiliation." The heir of Driftmark points out. Rhaenyra grunts.
"Fuck my pride. Fuck my lust. Fuck all of it. I only brought humiliation to my name with my past decisions. No more. I want to make the right decision from now on. No excuses. Are we in the same page or not?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks with a very focused stare.
Laenor is quite impressed by her sudden motivation. That brings a smile to his face.
"I am fine with it, but you don't think that the child might cause problems to the others?" The heir of Driftmark asks. Rhaenyra frowns.
"Your father is as stuck in this situation as i am. Neither of us can go back. As such, a trueborn child is only a benefit for us. And we should start trying as soon as possible." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims in her confident and assertive tone. Laenor nods, feeling a bit uncomfortable with the situation, but believing in his wife above all.
"I understand. I will talk to Qarl soon. He is essencial for it to work." The prince consort says. Rhaenyra nods and sighs, resting her head on his shoulder.
"I am so tired... what a long and terrible day..." The princess says, letting out a yawn. Laenor smiles to her.
"It certainly was. Here, let me take you to the bed..." The heir of Driftmark says, taking Rhaenyra on his arms and getting up from the ground. She giggles, holding her arms around his neck.
Laenor places Rhaenyra on the bed and she quickly relax in it, sighing. She looks to Laenor with a affectionate smile.
"Thanks again, my dear. For everything." The Princess of Dragonstone says. Laenor smiles once again, a very honest one.
"I am here for it, my princess. Now, rest." The Prince Consort says, kissing her forehead and then blowing out the candle near the bed.
Laenor slowly walks to the door and give a final look to Rhaenyra before blowing out the last candle and leaving the room.
As the door closes behind him, the son of the Sea Snake sighs, walking through the hallways of the Red Keep in a calm pace.
It seems to him that things are already taking their final form. The ink that wrote this conflict years ago finally got dry.
There is no way back now.
---
Notes:
And that is it!
I am curious to know if you all managed to get what they are talking about. And no, it does not involves Corlys. Lol
We will have two more chapters in the year of 120 AC. The next one is some moons later.
Se you all in... ALICENT VI.
Until next time!
Chapter 28: Alicent VI
Summary:
Alicent has a day of contemplation to make. About her life, her family, her enemies, and, above all, about her heart.
Notes:
Hello everyone! I am back!
Well, i don't have much to say, so i will let you read the chapter.
I hope you all enjoy it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
ALICENT VI
---
120 AC -
---
People often talk about how "time flies", but, the last moons have been the opposite for Alicent.
After the whole tragedy committed against her son, her family passed several days in Dragonstone.
After a day of silence, recovery, and a lot of thinking, Alicent tought that they would finally be able to connect better as a family now that they basically only have each other.
She was wrong.
Daemon was even more reclusive than before, spending long times either flying around the island with Caraxes or walking through caves or the sands of the coast. And, a lot of times, he denied any kind of company.
The only one of their children that was able to spend some considerable amount of time with their father was Aemond, and it was still not much more than the time that he already spended with Aegon and Daemon in training.
When their time in Dragonstone came to a close, they returned to the capital and Daemon returned to the small council, as usual.
But, it was not the same as before.
Daemon would always evade talking to his brother after the councils and would often search for a knight to train with him to get rid of some frustration.
And by training, she means brutal beating. The lack of militar action in his life made Daemon more and more violent not only in combat, but in all other aspects. Even in their... intimacy.
So, now, when Daemon walks towards her in the royal garden with Aegon and Aemond and their oldest son has a darkened eye, Alicent is not very surprised about it.
But it does not make her less furious.
Alicent runs to Aegon to see his eye better. Her son grunts when she touches it. She frowns in anger, looking to her husband.
"What did you do with him, Daemon?" She asks in a irritated tone. The Rogue Prince snorts.
"Not much. He failed to see my attack coming and got this as a consequence. The battlefield will never be this kind to him." Daemon says in a dry tone of voice. Aemond looks at his father with a confused expression. Alicent grunts, slapping one of the arms of her husband.
"I don't care about how cruel the battlefield is! He is our son and i expect you to not turn his training in a mindless beating. Got that?" The princess asks, looking at him straight in the eyes. Daemon gazes at her for some seconds before snapping his tongue and moving away.
"If you don't want it, convince the boy to care more about his training." The Rogue Prince proclaims, walking to the inside of the Red Keep.
Alicent frowns in frustration before turning to Aegon with compassion in her eyes. She gently holds his face as she observes his injured eye.
"Your father can be such a senseless beast... you should search for Grand Maester Mellos, he might have something to help you with that." The mother says in a gentle tone. Aegon nods and snorts. A sly smirk opens on his mouth.
"At least i did not lose my eye. I would hate to use that thing as well." The boy of 13 says, pointing out to the black eyepatch of his brother, who gives him a irritated stare.
Alicent pinch his cheek. Hard. Aegon holds his cheek with a frown of pain while his mothet gives him a furious gaze.
"Don't make jokes about the condition of your brother. I will not accept conflicts between you two. Am i clear, Aegon?" The princess asks in a authoritarian tone. Aegon nods and look away.
"I will search for the old maester." The prince says, leaving in a quick pace. Alicent sighs, moving her eyes to Aemond.
It hurts her heart when she has to look at his face. Look to the eye that her son lost to a violent bastard of Rhaenyra.
The eyepatch might hide the real damage caused to Aemond, but it will never erase what is beneath it. The thing also look out of place in the face of a child.
Alicent walks to her son and lands a gentle hand on his shoulder, opening a smooth smile.
"How has your training been going?" The princess asks. Aemond snorts.
"Good, i guess. I have been keeping up with Aegon more and more lately. I will beat him to the ground in no time." The prince says with a mischievous and short smile. Alicent frowns slightly.
"Don't be so rude to your brother, Aemond. The objective of you two training together is to grow closer, not apart." The princess proclaims in a direct tone. Aemond frowns.
"You should say that for that imbecile, then." The prince says with a grunt. Alicent frowns, confused for a moment. And then, she sighs.
"What did he do to you?" The princess asks. Aemond snorts, a angry expression emerging on his face.
"During our practice, he started provoking me about my eye. I got angry and punched his stupid face, making that black eye of his." The boy says with a grunt and short smile of satsifaction. Alicent frowns.
"But your father said that he was the onr that did it..." The princess says, trying to solve things in her mind. Aemond denies with his head.
"No. He did not. I did. Aegon tried to beat me after the punch and father separated us and ended the training. That was it." The prince says in a hinest tone. Alicent frowns once again.
"Why did your father lie to me?" She asks, confused and frustrated. Aemond waves his shoulders.
"I don't know. You should ask him. Well, i will go to my bedroom. I want to take that dirt from me. Until later, mother." The boy says in a excessive formal manner for a boy with such a dirty mouth. Alicent sighs as she watches her second son leaving.
When she tought that things were getting more clear in this family, she has to be confused once again.
Marvelous.
The princess walks towards her bedchamber in a steady pace, too curious about the actions of her husband to think about anything else.
---
Arriving at her chambers, Alicent opens the door without a second tought. Upon doing so, she notices her husband seated on the bed, slowly removing his dirty clothes.
She closes the door and walks to him with firm steps, standing in front of him with her hands on her hips.
However, Daemon keeps doing his thing and don't even look at her. Alicent grunts.
"Why did you take the blame for Aemond?" The princess asks in a straight tone. Daemon snorts and look at her with a slightly irritated glance.
"I know how he works. If i let him take the blame, you would scold him for that and he will feel like this is unfair, because Aegon started everything in his head. This is how the foolish mind of boys work. Specially a younger son." The Rogue Prince explains and grunts. Alicent frowns, absorbing what he said.
"I can't just let him slide after punching the eye of his brother, Daemon. He must know limits. If he is acting with violence towards his own brother, imagine what he can do to the ones below him in hierarchy!" The princess proclaims, worried. Daemon frowns to her.
"He will learn the limits once he bites what he can't swallow. That is how children learn about limits." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Alicent sighs in frustration before frowning to him once again.
"In the world that we live in, a single impulsive act is often enough to get you killed. I don't want my son to die, Daemon. Not before me, at the very least. He needs to learn as soon as possible before he commits grave mistakes." She proclaims in a convict tone. Daemon stare at her for a few seconds before letting out a sigh. He gets up, finally done with his excessivily dirty clothes, using just the thiner ones that were below the letter armor.
"Fine. I will be more assertive with him in regards to his acts, but you are the one that have to deal with his bad humor. I don't have the patience to deal with it." The Rogue Prince says with a grunt, starting to open his white inner tunic. Alicent crosses her arms below her chest and opens a smirk in her face.
"So that is what this is all about. How precious. Well, i think it is clear where it came from." The princess provokes with a laugh at the end. Daemon smirks back at her.
"So what? I might not be able to deal with it in Aemond, but i would never change it in myself. That is part of who i am..." The Rogue Prince says, taking his shirt off and getting closer to his wife, his chest now free from any clothing. He gets his mouth close to her ear.
"...and if you are not Daemon Targaryen, you are not perfect." The Rogue prince whispers with a smirk. Alicent snorts and gets a step back, looking at him with another smirk.
"Your arrogance is almost hilarious, husband. It is a shame that i can't believe that you are this egocentric." The princess provokes once again. Daemon snorts.
"Believe what you want. I know what i am. But as i said, i will deal with him in training. The rest is the rest. Right now i am more concerned with other things." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Alicent rises a eye brown.
"The Triarchy?" The princess asks. Daemon snorts.
"Mainly, but i am also talking about the other problematic son that we have." The Rogue Prince says in a playful tone of voice. Alicent frowns, a bit nervous about what he means.
"What are you planning to do with Aegon? You said some time ago that his sword skills are decent." The princess asks in a dry tone. Daemon frowns to her.
"His skills with a sword are decent enough. I am more concerned about his lack of interest and discipline. There is a very clear difference between him and his young brother. Aemond trains to improve, to be more than what he already is. Aegon is accommodated. Everything comes easy to him. He was a dragonrider since the fucking craddle! He needs to learn the value of hard work as soon as possible." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a serious tone. Alicent sighs and frowns to him.
"People are different, Daemon. Aegon is not and never will be Aemond. It is just like you and Viserys." The princess says in a low tone of voice. Daemon quickly gets closer to her and grunts.
"Never compare my sons to Viserys again. I will never let any of them be such a stain in the name of my family. Never." The Rogue Prince says in a angry and low tone of voice, turning around and geting some distance from her. Alicent gets her eyes wider out of surprise and takes a step back. She quickly recovers.
"He is your brother, Daemon. And he loves you, wrong or not." The princess say. Daemon snorts and look at her with a troubled expression.
"Does he? Really? I can only see how little he cares for me and my children. We don't matter to him, Alicent. He only cares about Rhaenyra. Always her. Always." The Rogue Pricne says with a bitter tone of voice.
Alicent's expression gets softer out of compassion to her husband and his frustration. She sighs.
"Fine. What are you planning to do with Aegon?" The princess asks, still worried. Daemon takes a deep breath.
"The Triarchy will come soon. Very soon. I am preparing things, but i am struggling to find confidence in what i can gather for the war. I can't trust in the Velaryons as much as i did in the past. Anything that lands on their hands only make Rhaenyra stronger. I need dragons, Alicent. I need more than just Caraxes by my side." The Rogue Prince says in a slow tone of voice, trying to make her understand what he means.
And she understands.
Alicent feels her heart sink in her chest as nervosism boils through her. She shakes her head in denial.
"No... no no no NO!" The princess exclaims in a furious scream. Daemon retreats for a second before taking some cautios steps fowards with a serious expression on his face.
"Alicent..." He says in a smooth tone. He comes to hold her, but Alicent pushes him back and grunts in anger.
"You are NOT bringing my son to your stupid war for a bunch of stones in the middle of nowhere! I will not let you take Aegon to fight in the Stepstones!" The princess proclaims, her face getting red as she screams in anger. Daemon grunts.
"Calm down, woman! You are getting too histerical for nothing!" The Rogue Prince proclaims, irritated.
Alicent takes a deep breath, recovering herself so she can stare at her husband with anger once again.
"You are not dragging our son to a war, Daemon. Not now." The princess proclaims, definitive. Daemon smirks.
"By your reaction, your 'now' is actually forever. He needs to grow, Alicent. He needs to be a man. And there is no better forge of men than war. He even have the privilege of being a dragonrider, something that several boys that go to war in his age can only dream of!" The Rogue Prince proclaims. Alicent calm down, still unsure.
"He is not ready to face the horros of war, Daemon. He is yet a boy. Nobody in his age should get into it. Nobody in his age should get blood into their hands!" The princess proclaims, almost passionate with her believes.
Daemon laughs.
"Oh, please. Did you forget who your son is?" The Rogue Prince says, getting closer to her.
Alicent stands in place to face him as Daemon gets very close. She can feel his warm breath on her skin.
"He is a Targaryen. A Dragonrider since the craddle. Anyone should fear the power that he has at hands. He bears the name and blood of the Conqueror, and now he needs to prove that he is worthy of it." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Alicent closes her eyes and breath. And then, she sighs. A sad expression emerge in her face as she looks to her hus and.
"There is nothing that i can do to change your opinion, right?" The princess asks, despite knowing the answer. Daemon nods.
"I do that for our family, Alicent. I do that so we can reach our future." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Alicent frowns to him.
"I am not stupid, Daemon. I know that you only care about the throne. I honestly doubt that you even care about the lives of our children." The princess almost whispers, tears rolling down her cheeks. Daemon snorts, but raises his hands to hold her face up and clean her tears with his thumbs.
His stare was a confusing one for Alicent. She could see so many feelings behind his eyes, but, at the same time, there is nothing in them.
"I promise to you, Alicent. I will do what i can to get the better result that i can. The least losses that i can. That is the most realistic promise that i can made to you." The Rogue Prince says in complete honesty. Alicent let out a sad laugh.
"You make promises as a general that cares about his resources, not as a father that cares for his children. It brokes my heart that the father of my children is not able to share the same love that i have for them." The princess proclaims in a sad tone, looking down at her feet in her contemplation.
The silence that reigns there is unexpected.
Alicent looks up after a few seconds, meeting the very toughtful and troubled expression of her husband.
"What is love, Alicent?" The Rogue Prince asks in a dry tone. She blinks.
"What?" The princess asks, very confused. Daemon grunts.
"What does love mean to you?" The Rogue Prince asks, refusing to elaborate further.
Alicent stops to think for a minute and then look back at him.
"Love is the most intense feeling you can have for a person. You would make absurd things for the sake of a loved one. And if you lose them, you will never be the same again." The princess proclaims, confident. Daemon stares at her, probably thinking about what she said.
They keep staring at the eyes of each other, until Daemon breaks the moment with his typical smirk.
"I can see me angry and trying to avenge your death. Does that count as love for you?" The Rogue Prince asks, jokeful. Alicent laughs a bit with it, but then sighs.
"I don't think so. But, i am flattered that the Rogue Prince holds me in such high regards." The princess says with a sarcastic smile. Daemon laughs with it.
But then, his smiles dies out as he gets serious once again.
"Do you love me, Alicent?" The Rogue Prince asks, clearly curious, but Alicent can't tell anything else.
She is surprised by the question, but the answer comes out of her mouth in a mere instant.
"I think i care for you more than you derseve. Does that count as love for you?" The princess says with a smirk. Daemon smirks back.
"You sly bitch." The Rogur Prince jokes, receiving a slap on his arm for that. Alicent has a strong expression on her face.
"Use that word to describe me again and you are not sharing my bed for a whole moon." The princess says, serious. Daemon smirks.
"No problem. I can fuck you in the bath... against the wall... in the floor..." The Rogue Prince provokes. Alicent's face gets as red as tomato.
"Stop saying that!" The princess proclaims, embarassed. Daemon laughs.
"Oh, my dear wife... you are so funny to mess with." The Rogue Prince says in a honest tone behind his smile. Alicent looks at his eyes and smirks.
"And you are too stupid to take seriously, husband." The princess points out. Daemon is still smirking to heir.
"Your words don't make difference to me, Alicent. There is something way more effective that you can do with your mouth, however..." The Rogue Prince says, holding her by the hips and getting down to kiss her lips.
But, Alicent stops him in his tracks by pointing her finger to the middle of his chest with a smirk on her face.
"Not yet, my dear. You stink. Take a bath. I will not share my bed with a dirty husband. I have my principles." The princess proclaims. Daemon smirks.
"Fine. I will see you later." The Rogue Prince says, leaving the room with a smirk.
Alicent sighs in relief to be alone once again.
Alone with her mind for once.
She looks at the ceiling and pray to the gods to give her family some mercy.
---
As the end of the day approaches, Alicent finds herself enjoying a much needed peaceful time with her only daughter, Helaena.
The mother slowly brushes the golden-silver hair of her daughter as the girl stays in front of her in a chair, looking at some ants passing under them in the middle of the garden. Alicent sighs.
"I swear that i don't understand you, dear. What makes you so interested about this... things?" The older princess asks, troubled by the interests of her daughter. Helaena smiles a bit.
"They are just fascinating. I love how they are so special in comparison to other creatures. They exist in all kind of colors and forms and are able to find a home anywhere. There is something not interesting about them, Muna?" The young princess asks in a innocent tone. Alicent gently smiles to her daughter.
"I find your interest in them lovely, sweetie, but most people don't share the same opinion as your me." The mother says to the child with a smooth tone. Helaena nods, losing most of her smile.
"I know. It is a shame that they can't see it. Aegon always said to me that my interest in insects is gross, but i don't get it. They are not dirty or anything. They are just little creatures living their lives." The young princess says in a contemplative tone. Alicent sighs.
Always Aegon. Her eldest son apparently likes to be rude to the people around him more than anything.
Alicent stops brushing the hair of Helaena and seats in the chair by her side. The mother holds her daughter's hand and look at her eye to eye.
"I think you are well aware that you are different from the others, Helaena. It is who you are and there is no problem with it. What you need to understand is how the others think and how to act according to it. You don't want to be treated as strange, right?" The mother asks with a soft tone in her voice. Helaena frowns.
"So... i have to pretend?" She asks in a unsure tone. Alicent sighs.
"Almost that. I want you to know bow to behave. You are princess and need to act as one. You can do whatever you want in private, but, im front of others, i want you to open a big smile and show to them the elegant and kind princess that i know that you are." The mother says with a confident smile, holding both of Helaena's hands with tenderness. The Targaryen princess smile back.
"I promise to do my best, Muna." The princess says with a honest tone. Alicent hugs her, stroking Helaena's back.
"You always do, my love." The older princess says, kissing her daughter's forehead.
And then, Alicent notices a figure getting closer. A servant. She ends the hug and turn her head to the man, that bows in front of them.
"I am sorry for interrupting, my princesses, but the Lord Hand convoked his daughter, Princess Alicent, to his work chambers." The servant says in a formal tone. Alicent frowns.
"For what reason?" The princess asks, curious. The messanger denies with his head.
"I was not informed that, my princess." The man says in a honest tone. Alicent is more concerned now. She gets up, looking at her daughter.
"I will meet your grandfather. It might be important. You can go to your chambers. I will meet you there afterwards." The mother says, receiving a nod from her daughter.
Without any more words, the servant lead the way towards the chamber of her father.
She can feel that something is coming. If it is bad or not, she can't tell.
---
Alicent arrives at the door of the Hand's chambers. She gently knocks on it, in the way that she always do.
"Enter." She hears the formal voice of her father. She opens the door.
Getting in and closing the door, Alicent quickly look at her father, who is sitting behind his table, reading through letters.
"Take a seat. We have to wait a bit more." The Hand of the King proclaims in a soft tone, not looking away from his letters. Alicent frowns, but sit on a chair in front of his table.
"What it is all about? Why the secrecy and who are we waiting for?" The princess asks in a demanding tone. Otto sighs and look to his daughter with a tired gaze.
"I think you can find that answers for yourself. You just did not take the time to find them yet." The Hand says in a mysterious way. Alicent frowns.
With a bit of thinking, she finally understand what he means. She relax on her chair, but before she can say anything more, the door opens.
Daemon enters the room, wearing a more formal set of dark red and black clothes. He closes the door in a single movement and looks at Otto with a slightly irritated expression on his face. Her father grunts.
"You have to knock before entering a room with people in it, did you know that?" The Hand of the King asks, frustrated. Daemon smirks to him, crossing his arms.
"I am not losing my time with stupid formalities, Otto. Now, say what you want to say already." The Rogue Prince says, impatient. Otto sighs.
"Rhaenyra sent a letter to the King today. A open letter that i ended up receiving first." The Hand of the King says. Alicent rises a eyebrow of curiosity.
Daemon laughs.
"Oh, how down you went, Otto. Are you turning into a old hag that gossip around, now?" The Rogue Prince mocks, smirking. Otto frowns to him.
"I think that the matter of the letter is very important to us. Gossip or not. We have to talk about it." The Hand of the King proclaims, ignoring Daemon's mockery. The prince snorts and Alicent gets up, getting a bit more anxious.
"I had enough of you two arguing like kids. What did Rhaenyra say, father?" The princess asks. Otto takes sighs and rises a letter, reading a part of it.
"It is with great pleasure, that i, Princess Rhaenyra of House Targaryen, Princess of Dragonstone, and heir to the Iron Throne, announces that i am waiting for my forth child with my beloved husband, Ser Laenor of House Velaryon." The Hand of the King says, folding the letter.
Alicent opens her mouth slightly with that. She did not see that coming. Not that soon.
"What? That fast? I did know that Rhaenyra was a woman of little morals and too much lust, but that is absurd even for her!" The princess proclaims, indignant. She turns to her husband and sees him frowning to Otto.
"So what? She is giving birth to one more bastard. What is new here?" The Rogue Prince says with a slight grunt. Otto gets up from his chair, still looking at the closed letter. And then he looks at both Alicent and Daemon.
"I knew about that development for at least a moon. I have some 'observers' around Driftmark and Dragonstone. Not much can escape my eye, in the end. One of them said quite interesting things to me." The Hand of the King says in a calm tone. Alicent frowns to her father.
"I have to take a page from Daemon now, father. Can you be less dramatic and say what you have to say already?" The princess asks, getting impatient too. Daemon smirks to his wife. Otto frowns to them.
"Eloquence can move armies. You two should understand that. But well, i will be brief. He said that Rhaenyra did not met with any other man 'in private' since Harwin Strong leaved her side." The Hand of the King explains. Alicent frowns, confused.
Daemon laughs once again.
"I think we just found your ideal job, Otto. You are the greatest jester that i have ever seen! Mushroom is gonna be pissed that you are stealing his place, however." The Rogue Prince mocks, causing more confusion to his wife and more irritation to the Hand.
"I am being very serious here, Daemon. The observer said that Rhaenyra was quite close to Laenor. I have all the reasons to believe that it happened." The Hand of the King proclaims, determined. Daemon loses his smile and Alicent gets surprised when she finally understands.
"She did it?! Why? Why now?!" The princess asks, very confused. Otto sighs seating once again in his chair.
"My theory is that she is craving for a chance to get the most support that she can, by any means possible." The Hand of the King says. Daemon smirks.
"I doubt that Laenor would be capable of it. He loves the sword more than any warrior that you can possibly imagine." The Rogue Prince mocks, crossing his arms again. Otto snorts.
"Again, no other man entered alone with Rhaenyra on her bedroom and the nature of her pregnancy makes it clear that it was planned. It is move to create a excuse to protect the legitimacy of her eldest children." The Hand of the King proclaims. Daemon snorts back.
"If it is a boy, she is creating a target in the back of her bastards. Their deaths would be a victory for Corlys in the bloodline sense." The Rogue Prince says.
Otto looks at Alicent. His gaze is clear. One that she was very used on her youth learning things with him. He wants her to give the answer in his place.
She frowns for a second, and thencshe get it. She turns to her husband, who raises a eyebrown to her.
"It is not good for him right now. Conflict is coming and he can't just lose three loyal dragonriders on his side. Besides, they are still promised to his grandaughters." The princess points out, receiving a satisfied gaze from her father. Daemon snorts once again.
"Might be true. Or not. Corlys is not a simple man, Alicent. If Rhaenyra is not stupid, she knows that she can't trust fully on Corlys. Nobody can." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Otto smirks to him.
"In that much, we agree." The Hand of the King says, fixing his posture. Alicent looks at her husband with a curious gaze.
"What about Lady Rhaenys? She trusts her husband fully?" The princess asks. Daemon laughs.
"Rhaenys is too smart for that. Corlys is a man guided by his will. By his guts. Don't expect him to be someone very attached to something he declared in the past if the circumnstances changed, not even his wedding vows." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a malicious tone. Alicent frowns.
"So, he is not faithful to his wife? I can't say that i am surprised by that." The princess says. Daemon snorts.
"Believe me, there is a considerable amount of women that know the snake of the Sea Snake. Specially if they know how to handle a boat." The Rogue Prince mocks with a smirk. Alicent frowns to him once again.
"I hope that you don't do the same, Daemon." The princess says. He snorts and frowns.
"Honestly? I don't. Not because of stupid words or anything. I just don't need or have any excuse to sleep around anymore. Stepstones is devoid of any whores and i am not stupid enough to fly to Lys while in war agianst the Triarchy. And while i am in King's Landing... well, i have to say that you are a very dutiful wife." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a malicious smile. Alicent can feel her face getting warmer with his words. Her father grunts.
"Stop talking about my daughter like that in front of me, Daemon. You two can leave. Our conversation is done." The Hand of the King says, irritated.
Daemon smirks and Alicent sighs upon seeing that.
He is about to say a stupidity.
"Good. The less time i waste talking to you, the more time i can use to fuck your daughter until she can't walk tomorrow." The Rogue Prince mocks with a dirty laugh.
Otto gets up, grinding his teeth in anger. He points to the door.
"Out! Now!" The Hand exclaims, barely controlling himself. Daemon rises his hands in a jokeful sign of peace.
Alicent sighs as she tries to calm down her embarassment while she leaves the room with her husband.
Before she can do anything else, Daemon moves a arm around her waist and moves his mouth closer to her ear.
"I was not lying to him, you know?" The Rogue Prince says in a hoarse voice. Alicent feels a shiver go down her whole body, but she pushes him away and frowns.
"Can't you think about anything else besides battles and sex?" The princess asks, frowning to him. Daemon sighs, clearly disappointed.
"Well, i can think about food. What about we get ready to dinner, my lady wife?" The Rogue Prince asks, extending his hand to her in a jokeful way. Alicent smirks at him, taking his hand.
"Fine. But only if you don' drink much tonight. You are unbearable when drunk." The princess says in a provokative tone. Daemon smirks, pulling her close to him.
"Deal." He whisper while looking at her in the eyes. Alicent opens a short smile.
They walk together through the Hallways. And while they do so, Alicent is going deep in her toughts.
Daemon Targaryen is a enigma to her, and probably always will be.
But, at least, she is her enigma.
She can let her be deluded by him.
Just a little bit.
That is what she says to herself, at least.
---
Notes:
Thanks for reading it and i hope you liked it!
I am very grateful to all support that i receive. It certainly exceeds all expectations that i have when i started this fic.
Well, we are getting closer to a interesting part of the story with the red/green children getting older.
And Aegon is very close to get a place in the spotlight! I have a LOT planned for him. After all, might be a shock, but he is my favorite character in the Dance. Lmao
Book Aegon II, i mean. The show one was a crime. They massacred my boy! And as a godfather in this story, i want to give him some justice and the fluff that he never got anywhere in his life. Lol
Well, next chapter is going to be the last one in the year 120 AC.
And it will be... RHAENYRA VI.
I think you all know what it is about.
I hope to see you all soon!
Chapter 29: Rhaenyra VI
Summary:
Rhaenyra is patiently waiting for her new child that will change things for her family. Or rather, it will define where her family really is.
Notes:
Hey guys! I am back!
I am trying to update once a week, but no promise! Lol
This chapter is very necessary for this story because some of you are getting some interpretations of things that are a bit too off from what i am trying to tell.
And that makes me quite sad.
So, i hope that this chapter will bring some light to what i am planning.
I hope you all like it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
RHAENYRA VI
---
120 AC -
---
Rhaenyra sighs as she seats on a chair in her chambers, struggling for a bit with her enlarged belly. After sitting, she wipes the sweat from her forehead.
This pregnancy has been the hardest one that she had. She feel tired fast, she can't control her urges in food properly, and can't temper her emotions as well.
Resting her head on the back of the chair, Rhaenyra observes Joffrey playing with some wood toys.
Lady Rhaenys was kind enough to her to take Jace and Luke to play outside, giving their mother some rest.
The mother observes as her third son smiles while placing a block of wood at the top of another. Rhaenyra laughs, wondering if Joff might develop in a able builder in the future.
She hears knocks on tbe door. The pattern makes her smile a bit.
"Enter." The Princess of Dragonstone says. Slowly, the door opens and Laenor enters the room with a smile on his face.
"It took a while for me to find it, but i managed to find the reddest apple in Driftmark. It might help you in your eternal battle against sweets and weight." The heir of Driftmark says, extending his arm to offer the said apple to Rhaenyra. She laughs a bit.
"Even the sweetest of apples fail to appeal to me in this daring times, but i am starving." The Princess of Dragonstone says, taking the apple and giving it a bite. Laenor walks closer to her, standing by her side while she eats the fruit. His gaze is full of tenderness, making Rhaenyra relax under it.
"Have you been feeling any pain lately? A few kicks, maybe?" The consort asks, almost hopeful. Rhaenyra sighs after ending the apple.
"No, Laenor. Nothing changed." She says in a serious tone. Her husband sighs in disappointment.
"The year is about to end and the supposed deliver date is getting closer and close, and yet, not even a single kick from the child. Are you not worried?" He asks, a bit nervous. Rhaenyra nods, stroking her forehead with a hand while resting her back on her chair.
"Of course i am worried. I still remember very well how much my mother suffered with each child she lost. But, at the same time, i am confident. The baby might not be kicking and moving inside me, but something tells that it is everything fine. I can feel it." The Princess of Dragonstone says, gently stroking her round belly. Laenor nods and then sighs, staring at her stomach.
"It is not just the life of the child that i am worried about. I am worried about you, Rhae. Your mother and both of your grandmothers died in childbirth. With that ancestry of yours, i can't believe in all that confidence of yours." The heir of Driftmark says in a gentle tone. Rhaenyra snorts, looking at her belly, slowly moving her hand around it.
"My mother used to say that nothing can compare to the love of a mother. At the time, i tought she was making a exageration. Something pretty to be said to her daughter. But, she was right. My children changed my life forever, Laenor. They are my life now. Including the one in my womb right now. If i have to die for my child to live, so be it." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims, looking at her husband with a intense stare of conviction. Laenor sighs.
"I see. Well, i think that everything i can do for the two of you is give my total support, right?" The prince consort asks with a smile. Taking one of her hands in his. Rhaenyra smiles to him, emotional.
"And i can't be more grateful for it." The princess says. Laenor gets on his knees in front of her, staring and slowly touching her belly with his hands. A smile emerges on his face.
"I can't put in words how i feel when i look at you in that state. It is different from everything that i ever felt." The heir of Driftmark says in a distant tone of voice. Rhaenyra smiles.
"It is a special one for us, right?" She says in a more mysterious way. Laenor nods, touching her belly with his forehead, closing his eyes.
"I will have to talk to my father after the child is born. We have a lot to talk about children and succession." The prince consort says in a serious tone. Rhaenyra feels a shiver of fear go down her spine.
"You think that he might use the nature of our child against the other three?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks, worried. Laenor snorts, looking at her.
"He is not stupid, Rhae. He knows the consequences of such actions. But, settling the matter in definitive terms would be much appreciated." The prince says in a honest tone. Rhaenyra nods, relaxing in her chair once again until she frowns to her husband.
"I swear, if your father ever tries something against my boys, i will hang him with his own guts." The Princess of Dragonstone says. The two of them laugh. Laenor smirks to her.
"In that case, i will not complain about a destiny that he made for himself. Well, sadly, i have to go. Ser Vaemond is coming back from his patrol in the Stepstones i need to listen to his report. I will see you two later." The heir of Driftmark says, kissing the belly of his wife in a affectionate manner before getting up.
He bows and gently hugs Rhaenyra. She can hear him laughin a bit close to her ear.
"Rhae... you might not have my cock, but you have my heart. Remember that. Until the end." The prince consort says with a devoted tone. Rhaenyra laughs, hitting his arm for the first statement. And then she touches his head with hers.
"We are one, my dear. Until the end." The Princess of Dragonstone says, kissing his cheek and receiving one from him as well.
When Laenor gets up, Rhaenyra observes Joffrey walking to him with a smile on hid cute face, pulling his clothes.
"Kepa! Look at my castle!" The third son says with the pure happiness that only a small child have. Rhaenyra and Laenor look into the direction that he is pointing out and see a pile of wooden blocks stacked in a way that vaguely remembers a castle. Laenor smiles to him.
"What a marvelous keep you have here, Joff! Came here!" The prince consort says in a soft tone, taking the boy in his arms. Joffrey makes a pout.
"It is not a keep! It is a castle!" The prince says, irritated. Laenor laughs, moving him around, making the boy more joyful once again.
"My bad, little one. Do you want me to take you to play with your brothers and the dragons?" The prince consort asks. The eyes of the boy shine as he opens a large smile.
"Yes!" Joffrey exclaims, clapping his little hands together and making his mother laugh. Laenor walks towards Rhaenyra.
"Good. But first, give your mother a goodbye kiss." The heir of Driftmark says, moving the boy towards his mother.
"Bye, Muna!" The prince says in his joyful attitude, kissing her cheek.
Rhaenyra smiles as she holds the face of her third son and kisses his cheek, making him giggle.
"Until later, my love. Behave." The Princess of Dragonstone says in a gentle tone. Joffrey eargely nods and Laenor retreats with a smile.
"I will let the three of them with at least a maid and a guard before i leave to meet Vaemond. Don't worry. I will see you later, dear." The prince says in a gentle tone before leaving.
Rhaenyra sighs, relaxing on her chair once again. She closes her eyes and let everything slide from her head, letting her rest from all the worries in her mind.
She ends up sleeping for about an hour before she hears a knock on the door. It is a curious one.
"Enter!" The princess exclaims, letting out a snore as she fixes her posture.
The door opens and Lady Rhaenys enters the room, slowly closing the door behind her.
The wife of the Sea Snake is using a long dark dress that fits perfectly in her slim middle aged body. Her face shows little hints of aging that are disfarced by her stunning purple eyes. Her long black hair is partialy tied in braids, her streak of silver hair very evident.
She walks in Rhaenyra's direction with a soft expression on her face, despite still standing in a prideful way.
"What bring you to my chambers, Lady Rhaenys?" The Princess of Dragonstone aks in a formal way. Rhaenys relax a bit.
"I am here to see if you are doing well. You and my grandchild." The older Targaryen says in a honest tone. Rhaenyra snorts, resting her hands on her belly.
"Of course. What a attentious grandmother. So, why were you evading me since i announced my pregnancy, then?" The younger Targaryen asks, curious, making the other one frown.
The two women trade glances until Rhaenys sighs, sitting on the bed, which is quite close to Rhaenyra's chair.
"I was very confused. After Strong died, i have never seen you close to any other man. And for me, the idea of that child being what it should be was almost laughable." The Lady of Driftmark says in a honest tone. Rhaenyra frowns to her.
"Was it that hard to believe?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks, slightly irritated. Rhaenys snorts.
"Yes. It was. You are a very proud woman and i known the nature of my son. The only way that it could have worked is based in a humiliating act. Was that the case?" The Queen Who Never Was asks, curious. Rhaenyra sighs.
"Yes. It was a terrible experience, but it worked in the end. My only regret was not making it from the beggining." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims. Rhaenys nods, understanding. And then, she frowns.
"Why? Why did you choose to have that child, Rhaenyra? What you achieve with that?" The oldest Targaryen alive asks in a serious tone. Rhaenyra sighs, organizing the toughts in her head before speaking.
"I wanted a proof." The princess says in a simple manner. Rhaenys frowns, confused.
"Proof of what?" She asks. Rhaenyra takes a deep breath.
"Proof of my words, convictions and will. I wanted to have a child in the right way. A child that will never have their origin challenged by anyone. A child that will protect the legitimacy of their older siblings. A child that is proof that i am willing to walk in thorns to reach where i need to be." The princess proclaims, full of conviction. Rhaenys stares at her for some time before speaking.
"Don't you think that the child will only make the three older boys even more in danger than they already were?" The older woman questions in a dry tone. Rhaenyra snorts.
"No. I don't think it will. My narrative was already based in sheer misfortune. It would just be the end of it. Before, i had three out of three children that did not look like my husband. Now, i will have only three out of four." The princess says with confidence. Rhaenys frowns, thinking about it for a time before sighing.
"Well, it might work. In the worst case, it will just change nothing. But, i think you did not think much about Corlys, and you should. How do you think he will react to this?" The Lady of Driftmark asks in a neutral tone. Rhaenyra is quick to answer.
"I tought about your husband a lot more than you may think, lady Rhaenys. I did it even before this pregnancy started. I don't think he will be a issue. Specially if i am waiting a daughter. In this case, we will just marry her to Joffrey. Problem solved." The princess of Dragonstone explains. Rhaenys nods, her expression is of almost... entertainment.
"A perfect scenario, i would say. Too perfect to be believed blindly. Did you think about what you would do if it was another son?" The Queen Who Never Was asks in a curious tone. Rhaenyra snorts.
"Of course i did. And so did Laenor. If it is a boy, Corlys would still do nothing about it. His hands are too tied for that." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims in a confident tone. Rhaenys is a bit surprised.
"What makes you so sure of that, princess? You might know how obessed for power my husband can be." The older Targaryen proclaims in a ironic tone. Rhaenyra smirks.
"Oh, i know very well. I still remember that promise i made to him. Luckily, the gods were good enough to no let things go to that direction." The princess says, frowning with the memory. Rhaenys frowns back, nodding.
"It was a shocking proposal that you made that day. Why did you even come up with that?" The older woman asks, confused with the memory. Rhaenyra snorts.
"I had to show Corlys that i was willing to go through any line possible to get what i need. And it worked very well." The princess says with a short smile. Rhaenys raises a eyebrow.
"It worked, but you can't rely on luck forever, princess. Now, what do you really expect of my husband?" The older woman asks, bringing the topic back. Rhaenyra smirks.
"You will have to wait to hear it with him when and i and Lae- AAH!"
Rhaenyra is interrupted by a sharp pain that makes her shake in her seat.
When the painful eyes of Rhaenyra and the surprised eyes of Rhaenys meet for a mere second, they both know.
It is time.
Rhaenys quickly runs from the bedroom to call for help while Rhaenyra try her best to resist the pain.
In the middle of her grunts and screams, Rhaenyra does something that she does almost never.
She prays.
She prays to the mother to have mercy for her child.
---
After some hours of pain, Rhaenyra's vision went dark when she fell asleep and rested.
And now, she slowly opens her eyes, still feeling some pain when she tries to seat in the bed. A maid comes to help her.
"Don't force much, princess. You are still recovering." The maid says in a soft tone. Rhaenyra nods as she seats, her vision returning fully and making her able to observe the room.
She is in the bedroom that was organized for the delivery of the child. A comfortable room with a large window that let the sunlight enter with some air from the sea.
And then, Rhaenyra sees her most trusted Maester, Gerardys, taking care of something on a desk.
By his side, stands Laenor, observing the work of the maester.
When Gerardys is done, he gently passes to Aegon a blanket with something inside.
Rhaenyra's heart shake a bit when she sees Laenor walking to her with a smile on his face as he embraces the child on his arms.
"A silver prince to a silver queen. It was about time, right, Rhae?" The prince asks in a soft tone, extending his arms to Rhaenyra.
Rhaenyra almost desperately take the child on her arms, taking care to not awake him.
A boy. Not ideal for her plans, but she don't care. She is happy to have her healthy child in her arms.
She observes the sleeping babe and his traits. His pale skin, the small amount of silver hair that is almost white, and his little chest slowly moving with each breath. She smiles, shedding a tear.
"You are all that your muna could wish for, little one. Welcome to the world." The Princess of Dragonstone says, kissing her son from head to feet.
The baby frowns and moves as a reaction, finally opening his eyes. Lilac eyes. Almost pink. Rhaenyra smiles once again and Maester Gerardys walks towards her.
"I was worried when he came out and was only able to cry in silence, but he is very healthy. You might have a shy boy in your arms, my princess." The maester says with a gentle smile. Rhaenyra nods and smiles back.
"Thank you for your work, Gerardys. The presence of a man with your skills near me is a enormous privilege." The princess says in a honest tone. The maester laughs a bit.
"I am only doing my work, my princess. Now, if you excuse me, i will let you enjoy some time of rest with your family. I wish you a good recovery, princess." The maester says, making a bow and then leaving the room.
Laenor seats bg Rhaenyra's side on the bed, observing the baby. They appreciate the moment together until there is a knock on the door.
Without waiting for a answer first, the door opens. Lord Corlys Velaryon and his wife enter the room. The old Lord is using his cane to move around and smiles upons seeing the baby in Rhaenyra's arms.
"Let me see my new grandson! Let me see if the whispers of maids around the castle are true." The old lord says, walking towards Rhaenyra, extending his arms.
Rhaenyra hesitates for a second but gives the boy to the Sea Snake. The man opens a large smile on his face.
"His looks are almost frightening. It is like a memory from the past. Rhae, does the babe remember you of someone?" The Lord asks his wife with joyful tone, showing her the baby.
Rhaenyra is let surprised after hearing the nickname that Laenor uses with her being used by Corlys with his wife. She never heard him using it before.
Her second surprise happens when she sees Lady Rhaenys shedding a tear upon seeing the boy, holding him in her arms with all the care in the world.
"He looks exactly like my father. Same hair, same eyes, same tone of skin. Gods, i think he has the same nose! I can't..." the princess says, before losing her words in the sadness of her memories, apparently. She hugs the child with tenderness while Corlys hugs her in a act of comfort.
Rhaenyra observes the family moment with a soft smile on her face. But, as the emotions settle down and the parents of her husband calm down, she looks at Lord Corlys.
"My lord, i think that we need to have a conversation." The princess proclaims, fixing her posture to a more serious one, even in her state.
Corlys look at her with surprise, but then he laughs a bit.
"Anxious to get into the serious part of things, aren't we? I can respect that, girl. Maids, leave." The Lord of Driftmark commands and the remaining maids quickly leaves the room.
The silence reigns in the room, except by the sound of the cane of the Lord while he walks to a nearby chair. He seats in it, Rhaenys standing by his side, too focused on the baby in her arms to care about anything else. The Sea Snake looks at Rhaenyra.
"I am hearing, princess." The old sailor says. Rhaenyra takes a deep breath to gather more composure.
"I want to discuss your commitment to my cause." The princess says in a straight voice. Corlys smirks.
"Is this discussion about the nature of the boy? We have nothing to discuss about it, princess." The Lord of Driftmark says in a neutral tone. Rhaenyra frowns to him.
"The mere fact that you knew what i was talking about says otherwise." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims. Corlys laughs, relaxing a bit on his chair.
"I can see that the years sharpened your mind. That is good. We will need that when the time comes." The Lord says, vaguely. Rhaenyra grunts.
"Don't try to change the topic, Sea Snake. I want to hear that you are still commited to our previous agreement, because the birth of my forth son changes anything." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims. Corlys frowns.
"how it doesn't change anything? You just had a child that i waited for 7 years. You expect me to keep giving the same privileges that i gave to the other 3 before?" The Lord of Driftmark asks, mildly irritated. Rhaenyra keeps her posture, don't moving her eyes from his.
"Yes. You will keep everything the way that it was and you won't do anything to anyone in my family. And it is not a demand, i am merely saying a fact. That will happen." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims, filled with confidence. Corlys snorts in a mocking manner.
"You will need to elaborate more, princess. I fail to see how that will happen." The Sea Snake says with a soft tone full of irony. Rhaenyra smirks.
"Let make it simple for you then. You know that there is a storm approaching. We will need all the support that we can have. And you know what is a extremely valuable weapon? Dragons. And a loyal dragonrider is even more rare and important than a dragon itself. My sons are exactly that. Loyal dragonriders. They will be properly trained to be knights and commanders and they will fight for our side. For our glory. You really want to make that effort just to make your own side weaker? To plot against the children that are already settled to marry your grandaughters?" The Princess of Dragonston proclaims, full of conviction.
Corlys stares at her eyes, never changing his toughtful expression. He looks at Rhaenys, who rises a eyebrown to her husband.
The Sea Snake laughs. A honest laugh.
Rhaenyra and Laenor are left confused while Corlys recovers with a smirk.
"I am satisfied. I wanted to see how much eloquence and guts you had, girl. It would be terrible to follow a incompetent ruler, but i think you are good enough in the current circumnstances." The Lord of Driftmark says in a formal manner. Rhaenyra looks at him, shocked.
"So, it was all a bluff? You never planned to do anything against my children?" The princess asks, very skeptic. Corlys snorts.
"I mean, the tought crossed my mid, but in the end, i reached the same conclusion as you. The shortcut is not worth the risk. Any sailor knows that sometimes patience is fundamental to get into a desired place." The Sea Snake says, laying both of his hands on the top of his cane. Rhaenyra sighs.
"That is good to hear. But don't be mistaken, Lord Corlys. I will keep a eye on you, and, in the slight sign of treason, you will pay a very high price. Got it?" The princess demands with a stern expression. Corlys smirks.
"Good. You can't trust fully in people. That is a good trait for a ruler, but you will need balance on that. Too much, and you will become a paranoid tyrant that will be betrayed all around. Be careful." The Lord of Driftmark says in a calm tone. Rhaenyra nods, understanding. Corlys gets up from his chair.
"Well, i think our conversation is done. I just have one thing to demand to you about your children, princess." The old sailor says in a neutral tone. Rhaenyra frowns, suspicious.
"What is it?"
"If the storm ende up taking down some of your children, i want you to be open to negotiate the inheritance of Driftmark. I want to have a strong word in that case so everything can be done in a proper way." The Lord of Drfitmark demands in a serious tone. Rhaenyra frowns to him once again. After a intense stare, she has a answer.
"I accept your term, as long as the life of my children are kept safe. I don't really care about Driftmark, but i want my children to be as powerful as possible. I want to see you fighting for their claims just as much as you fight for my claims. Do we have a agreement?" The princess proclaims. Lord Corlys smirks, but nods.
"I agree with all of your terms, my princess. I promise to you that i will not cause harm to your children in any way, shape or form." The Lord of Driftmark says, making a bow. Rhaenyra nods in agreement. The moment is interrupted by Lady Rhaenys.
"What is the name that you want to give to the boy, Rhaenyra?" The Lady of Driftmark asks, curious. Rhaenyra smiles to her.
"Aegon. His name is Aegon Velaryon." The Princess of Dragonstone announces in a slow tone of voice. The Velaryons are surprised with that choice.
"Aegon? Daemon and Alicent already have a son named Aegon. Are you sure about that?" Laenor asks, curious. Rhaenyra nods.
"I am sure. Aegon the Conqueror was one of the greatest Targaryens that ever lived. My son is more worthy of that name than the son of my conspiring uncle. It belongs to the true line of the throne." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims. Corlys laughs.
"That were some strong words to say, princess. I like that. Forgetting any kind of affection to Daemon's family is fundamental to our side. We must be ruthless when dealing with a enemy, just like they will be when dealing with us." The Sea Snake says. Rhaenyra nods.
"Yes. If my uncle want to claim what is mine, he will need to kill me first. None of us would live freely knowing that the other still breaths. It is settled in stone. We are destined to fight until the end. And i hope to have all of you fighting with me. For our family." The princess proclaims holding the hand of her husband with a tender smile. Laenor smiles back to her and then look to his parents.
"Our family can't be divided in this daring times. We need to fight together. And for that, i will need all four of my sons. No less." The prince consort proclaims with a serious expression. Rhaenys smiles to him.
"I have made my decision years ago, Laenor. Your sons are part of my family as well. Blood or not. They have conquered a permanent space in my heart." The Queen Who Never Was says with a smooth tone. She looks to her husband with a severe gaze, just like Laenor and Rhaenyra.
Corlys Velaryon laughs, breaking the tension as he takes the free hand of his wife, looking at her eyes with care.
"One of these boys will carry my name to the Iron Throne one day and one of our grandaughters will seat by their side, carring my blood. I already had what i wanted. No shortcut is worthy of that risk. Your family is my family, my love. Nothing will change that." The Sea Snake says, kissing the hand of his wife with tenderness. Rhaenys smiles back to him with affection as all the tension in the room fades away.
Rhaenys walks to Rhaenyra and give Aegon back to her. The mother look at her curious baby with a smile.
"I promise, little one. Nobody will hurt you, because i will be there to be your shield." The princess whispers to her son. And for the first time, Aegon smiles to her.
Rhaenyra shed a tear and kiss the forehead of her son, hugging his small and fragile body.
She closes her eyes and relax under the giggles of her son and the laughs and words of the people around her.
Her family.
It has been a long time since she felt the embrace of a family.
It is all that matters for her now.
And she will fight to keep it.
---
Notes:
Thank you for reading, as always!
So, what do you guys think? I will have to say some things here.
Some of you were expecting Corlys to basicaly plot the murder of the Strong boys, but that never made sense to me.
They are powerful assets (at the very least), plotting against your own faction is not a good idea (a explanation to why he did nothing about all the Velaryons that suffered because of Rhaenyra in canon) and the boys also grew up near him.
Seriously, i don't imagine Corlys as psycopath.
He is ambitious as fuck? For sure.
But he also cares for his family. And if the boys are at least loved by the loved ones of Corlys (like Laenor), they are quite safe.
That said, there will be a difference of affection from Corlys between the Strong boys and Aegon, of course.
So, what did you guys think about the new origin of Aegon the Younger? Weird? The conception certainly was. Lol.
Well, next chapter will be... AEGON I.
FINALLY.
I hope to see you all next time!
Chapter 30: Aegon I
Summary:
Aegon has to deal with expectations, war and... himself.
Notes:
It took one extra day, but that chapter is a bit bigger than average.
That is the first Aegon chapter! As i said before, he is my favorite character in the dance so i have a lot of plans for him.
Which means a lot of suffering as well. After all, it would not be ASOIAF without it. :p
Disclaimer: Reference to Underage Sex. It is still consent age by the laws of my country, tho. I just could not avoid this sort of thing while writing it as it is part of his character from a early age.
I also want to thanks you all because this story just got to 2000 kudos! I am really really grateful for that.
I hope you all enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
AEGON I
---
121 AC -
---
Aegon grunts as he swings his sword in the direction of Ser Criston Cole, only for the white knight to defend himself with his own sword, making the young prince almost lose his balance and fall.
"Don't make blind advances, my Prince. A mistake can take your life." The Lord Commander says in a calm tone. Aegon grunts once again, recovering his position after wiping the sweat from his forehead.
Before he could attack again, Aegon sees Aemond swinging his sword against Ser Criston. The stormlander dodges the attack and kicks the back of Aemond's leg, making him fall to the ground with a irritated face. Ser Criston smirks.
"That was a good attempt, but you two still need practice to make less predictable swings. Experience is a key factor." The Lord Commander says while he offers a hand to Aemond. The one-eyed prince frowns to his hand and get up on his own. The white knight snorts.
"Why don't you two try to attack me together once again? Most battles are not duels, after all." The Lord Commander says in a almost prideful tone.
Aegon and Aemond meet eyes, both frowning to the other. The brothers start walking around Criston, surrounding him. The white knight observes without any concerns.
The older Targaryen advances first, swinging his sword against Criston, who blocks it. Aegon holds his weapon with both hands, keeping the contact for more brief seconds.
Aemond uses that time to rush to the white knight, swinging his sword to his side.
Ser Criston smirks and redirect Aegon's sword towards the attack of Aemond. The younger brother ends up moving his sword out of the way when his brother falls close to him. Aegon grunts to Aemond.
"What are you doing?!" The older prince asks as he gets up, furious. Aemond frowns to him.
"Attacking him while he was distracted with you." The younger brother says in a natural tone. That only makes Aegon angrier.
"And what would you do if you hit me, idiot?" The older brother asks, irritated. Aemond snorts.
"In a battle, your health is the least of my concerns." The younger brother says. Aegon grunts and walks towards Aemond.
"You should care about yours!" The older Targaryen says, rising his sword while Aemond does the same.
But, Ser Criston gets between them, ending a possible fight before it could start. He frowns to the boys.
"Enough. When things start to get personal, it is where training ends. I will not allow you two to start a real battle here." The Lord Commander says with a reprimanding tone. Aegon grunts and Aemond snorts as the two brothers sheathe their swords.
"This was horrible display of immaturity. You two are too old for that. How many time it will take to get it?" A very familiar voice asks in another direction.
Aegon snorts as he looks at his father getting closer with his arms crossed and his frowned face. He was watching their practice from the start.
"I am not at fault here. The idiot here was the reckless one." Aegon says, pointing to Aemond. The younger brother grunts in disagreement. Daemon snaps his tongue.
"Pointing fingers at the others is also a childish act." The Rogur Prince proclaims in a dry tone. Aegon smirks.
"Whatever you say." The prince says in a ironic tone. Daemon frowns to him. His gaze is intense.
"Cole, take Aemond back to the Red Keep. I will have a personal session with Aegon." The Rogue Prince demands. Aemond frowns to his father.
"Father, if you are not giving me more practice too, can you at least let me see Vhagar?" The prince asks. Daemon grunts.
"Not today."
"But-"
"No."
Aemond grunts and walks away. Ser Criston sighs and looks at Daemon.
"I will take him back, my Prince. I just ask you to not be exaggerated with Prince Aegon." The Lord Commander says in a formal tone. Daemon frowns and grunts.
"You don't give me orders, Cole. I will do what i must with my son. That is not your problem." The Rogue Prince says in a severe tone. Ser Criston snorts.
"As you wish, my Prince." The Lord Commander says, a bit bitter. He walks to the same direction that Aemond went.
Aegon swallows some of spit as he looks to his father, his gaze making him anxious. Daemon grunts.
"Pull your sword, boy." Thr Rogue Prince says with his arms crossed. Aegon frowns, but do as he was told to.
His sword is a bit shorter than the average sword, but still was a well forged one, worthy of a prince.
But, nothing could compare to the sword that his father unsheathes.
Dark Sister.
The mere sound that the weapon makes when it leaves the sheathe reveals her special nature.
And his father moving the sword with grace, show how light it really is.
Nothing made in Westeros can compare.
Aegon grunts, hesistant.
"It is not fair! My sword is a mere piece of steel when compared to that... thing." The prince says, nervous. Daemon smirks.
"The world is not fair. You need to know how to fight under a disadvantage. Overcoming the odds is when a boy becomes a man. Now, stop being a cunt and come to me, boy." The Rogue Prince says with a frown. Aegon frowns.
"I am not a cunt!" The young prince exclaims, angry. Daemon smirks even more.
"Then, show me." The father says in a calm tone. Aegon rises his sword and advances against his father.
Terrifing.
That is how the prince can define fighting against his father.
The Rogue Prince makes every attack that he does looks like a futile action, dodging and defending quite easily.
And his attacks, would certainly be fatal. Aegon lost the count of how many times he felt the cold blade of Dark Sister touching his neck or hoe many times he felt the tip of the sword touching his chest, near his heart.
If it was not a practice, he would have died in the very first seconds.
It might have been a more kind destiny. That is what often crossed his mind as the training continued.
In a hour of training, Aegon was covered in sweat, his arms were almost too tired to rise his sword and he was struggling to catch a breath.
And after all that, he never managed to even connect his blade with his father.
Daemon id smirking like he did during the entire session. Looking at his face is enough to make the blood of Aegon boil with irritation and wounded pride.
"Tired already, boy? Very well, i will give you a final test. I will attack you and you must either defend or block it. If you pass, this training is over. If you don't, prepare to spend at least another hour here. What do you choose?" The Rogue Prince asks. Aegon grunts.
"You never gave me another choice." The boy says, frustrated. Daemon smirks.
"Exactly." The Rogue Prince says in a joyful tone. Aegon grunts once again, his arm shaking a bit as he rises his sword once again.
Father and son start moving in circles, keeping their eyes firmly on the other.
And then, Daemon advances against his son, moving his sword in a descending strike, faster than a tired Aegon could ever react.
At least if he did not have a initial plan.
After suffering that much against someone, you can pick a few hints in what to do.
The young prince rises holds the middle of his sword with his gloved free hand and raise it in a horizontal position.
Dark Sister connects in a powerful strike that echoes on his ear and shakes his body, but he manages to stay on his feet.
Taken by the only moment of glory in this hellish training, Aegon's frustration consumes him.
With a angry scream, Aegon holds his sword by the blade with both hands and strike the face of his father with the guard.
Daemon Targaryen grunts in pain as he moves his free hand to the side of his face that was hit, looking down.
Drops of blood fall to the ground.
Aegon retreats with wide eyes, letting his sword fall to the ground.
He is shocked. In desbelief to what he managed to do and terrified of how his father might react.
Still looking down... Daemon laughs.
Aegon is confused when his father look up and meet him with a smirk. The side of his face is a bit red and a bit of blood is still there near his nose.
"I did not expect that you would have the balls or the intelligence to do it, boy." The Rogue Prince says in a entertained tone. Aegon smirks back.
"Your high expecations flatters me, father." The young prince mocks, a bit bitter on the inside. Daemon snorts.
"My expectations were founded in reality, boy. Until now, i tought that you lacked some of the will of a warrior in you. But, maybe you have some of me in you in the end. You might be ready." The Rogue Prince says with contemplative expression in the end. Aegon frowns.
"Ready for what?" The young prince asks, confused. Daemon smirks, waving his hand after he sheathes Dark Sister and walks towards his son.
"You will know soon. For now, we should get back soon for the dinner and i think you made enough effort for a treat. What do you want?" The Rogue Prince asks, using a mocking tone to elevate his "generous act". Aegon smirks.
"Arbor Red. A lot of it. I don't get enough of it in ages." The young prince says, excited with the idea of drinking a nice wine. Daemon snorts.
"You got a whole bottle last moon. Your drinking habits are terrible." The Rogue Prince says with a severe tone. Aegon snaps his tongue.
"You are saying that like you are some type of a illuminated person. I have seen you drunk sometimes." The young prince points out. Daemon smirks.
"Sometimes. However, i am not a boy making a fool out of himself. Enough talk. We are going back now. I will give you some of your precious wine, but certainly not as much as you probably want." The Rogue Prince says with a more bitter tone at the end.
Aegon follows his father to their horses, losing himself in his toughts to deal better with how tired he feels.
---
Even in the darkest of days, the sweet taste of wine can make the day of Prince Aegon Targaryen.
The prince relax on his seat as his family feast together, talking, laughing or evading the other.
The King and his father are evading the other since the eye incident. Most of the time, his uncle only talks with his mother, and even them, it is rare. He gets very lonely when Baela and Rhaena are in Driftmark, like today.
His father expends most of the time either trading whispers with his mother or talking about Stepstones with Aemond.
His mother was concerned about the injury on the face of her father. Aegon can still see her looking at it from time to time.
The only one on the table that is almost as silent as him is Helaena.
His sister is a odd person. She is obsessed with dirth insects and often what she has to say makes little sense to him. In general, he prefers just to evade her.
Daeron is the bright candle for his mother. Aegon absolutely believes that he is the favorite child of his mother.
And how could he not be?
The youngest son that is kind and educated. A boy with a bright future ahead of him. His total opposite.
Aegon snorts and takes another big sip of his wine, numbing his mind a bit.
After his goblet is empty, he extends his arm to reach for the bottle in the table, seeing that his mother is correcting Daeron about his manners while eating, making the boy red of shame for using a fork wrong.
Yet, Alicent notices Aegon trying to get more wine and give him a severe look.
"You had enough wine for today, Aegon. Keep your eyes on the food instead." The princess says with a authoritarian tone. Aegon grunts.
"I don't want more food. I just want a bit more of wine." The young prince says, but as his fingers touch the bottle, Alicent takes it from him and move it away. Her gaze is a intense and frustrated one.
"That is what you said before! If you don't want food, then you are done with your dinner. I will not allow you to dig your own grave like that!" Alicent exclaims, determined.
The family get silent with her last phrase. Aegon get up, irritated.
"Fine! If i can't enjoy a feast the way i want, i don't want to be here at all!" The young prince proclaims, leaving the room. His mothet get up, concerned
"Aegon! Wai-" She is about to say, but Daemon holds her arm, looking at her. She closes her mouth and seats back on her chair with a conflicted expression on her face.
Aegon walks out of the throne room and walk through the silent hallways, chewing more and more frustration.
The young prince finally reach his chambers, ignoring a nearby servant offering his services.
The young prince throws himself at the bed, looking at the ceiling as he closes his eyes and breathes with more calm.
And then, a mere minute later, he can hear a knock on the door. He grunts.
"Leave me alone!" The young prince exclaims, irritated.
And then, he hears a feminine laugh from the other side.
"I don't think i will, my prince." The sweet and slightly provocative voice says in a low tone.
Aegon quickly gets up to open the door, a smile emerging on his face.
He opens the door and his eyes meet a very... interesting person.
She is a beautiful girl with long blonde hair and blue eyes. Her body is curvy and she is wearing a grey dress that has a good cleavage to show her privileged bust. She is a bit shorter than him, despite being a year older. Her smile is seductive and Aegon smiles back in a similar way.
"What brings you to my chambers, Esselyn?" The prince asks, being playfuly formal with her. She smirks and rise a eyebrown.
"I need a excuse to visit my favorite prince? Something happened?" She asks, curious. Aegon snorts.
"Not much. Just my mother keeping me away from my dear wine once again." The prince says in a ironic tone. Esselyn laughs.
"How sad. Maybe i can get in to comfort you a little bit?" She asks with a slight mocking tone. Aegon smirks.
"Be my guest, Essie." The prince says, letting her walk in. He can't move his eyes from her hipnotic hips as she does so.
Esselyn gracefully seats on his bed, laying a leg over the other, showing some of the pale skin of her legs. She smiles to him.
"Now, that is better. Don't you dare call me Esselyn again, dear. For you, it is Essie. Got it?" She says with a sweet tone. Aegon smirks, sitting by her side.
"I will keep that in mind, Essie. Now, what really brings you here?" He asks, not convinced yet. Essie makes a cute pout.
"It makes me sad how much you look down on me, my dear prince. I just want a bit of your attention, that is all." The girl says, moving herself to hug his arm and laugh. Aegon smirks.
"Sounds too pure for a woman that came from Lys to be a prostitute around here." The prince provokes. Essie snorts and playfuly hits his chest.
"I am a woman with attitude, but i have feeling too, you know? I did not get to talk to you for a whole week. Is your father torturing you or something?" The girl says, moving her hand to his golden-silver hair, untangling some strings. Aegon grunts.
"Kinda. He keeps making me train to my last breath and mother keeps me away from any relief. It is frustrating." The young prince says with a frown. Essie nods and sighs.
"Your mother is such a simple minded woman, Aegon. Even thinking about her makes me yawn." The girl says, dramaticaly laying herself on him. Aegon smirks.
"That simple minded woman saved you from wenching on the street of silk, remember that." The prince proclaims, defending his mother for once. Essie laughs, getting more comfortable on his lap.
"I never asked to be saved, Aegon. I was a girl from Lys that had no future in mind. I learned that King's Landing had a severe problem of ugly women on service and i saw it as a opportunity to get some good amount of gold. And i was almost there, until i met a certain silver prince on the docks. And here we are." The girl says, stroking his face with tenderness. Aegon sighs.
"You have no idea how difficult it was to convince my mother to make you a maid here. She was concerned that you were going to corrupt me." The prince says with a smirk in the end. Essie laughs, sitting on his lap, her face very close to his face as she smiles.
"She was right." She says, pulling him by his clothes into a kiss.
Her lips are sweet and thick. Her tongue moves on his mouth in a special way, dancing with his own tongue in the right way. Her breasts against his chest almost disturbs his senses.
When she breaks the kiss, Essie smiles to him, biting her under lip.
"Why did she even agree with it in the first place?" She asks, curious once again. Aegon smirks.
"I promised her that you were just a girl trying to find a way to live and that being a made was better than being a whore. She eventualy accepted it." The prince explains. Essie laughs.
"That is hilarious. It is unbelievable the faith that she has on the good of people." The girl says, moving her hands around Aegon's neck, who smirks.
"What i can't believe is how you can pretend to be a pure maid with that inner wench of yours." The prince says, playfuly grabbing her butt. Essie laughs seductively.
"Oh, my prince. I am a woman with a lot of skills." The girl says, before letting a chaste kiss on his lips, retreating with a laugh before Aegon can get deeper in it. He grunts.
"You are not showing me enough of that skills of yours. Are you that ungrateful?" The prince asks with a smirk. Essie laughs once again, not offended even a little.
"Everything has a time, my dear. You still have much to learn. I don't want yo eat you raw, after all." She says with a laugh, pulling him to a more intense kiss.
Aegon is frustrated, but he will wait to claim his prize. And when he does, she will see what the dragon has for her.
For now, explores her covered body with his hands and her mouth with his own.
---
Aegon grunts while he looks to the outside of the carriage that is taking him and his parents to the Dragonpit.
He could not believe in what he heard from his father this morning. Or rather, he did not want to believe it.
His father demanded him to go to Stepstones. To fight against the Triarchy.
The mere idea of going to war makes him extremely concerned. He only has a vague idea of what war looks like and how dangerous it is. And that vague idea is bad enough.
And it looks like his mother is even more scared than he is.
Alicent is holding her som's hand bery tight, as if he was going to disappear if she didn't. Her gaze to him is a sad one.
"You promise to take care of yourself there, Aegon? Will you avoid getting drunk while there?" The princess asks her son, concerned. Aegon smirks.
"What is a war without a night of drinking after our victory? You are talking the good part from it, mom." The prince proclaims in a jokeful way. His father snorts, holding a short laugh. Alicent frowns to Daemon and he stops. She then sighs.
"Can you at least promise to me that you will be more moderate?" The princess asks, hopeful. Aegon sighs.
"I promise..."
"I can't hear you."
"I promise."
Alicent smiles and then mother and son interaction is stopped by the father, who snorts.
"You two are too dramatic. He has nothing to be much worried. He has a dragon on his command, after all. All he need to do is not act like a cunt. Are you a cunt, boy?" The Rogue Prince asks with a smirk. Aegon frowns.
"I am not a cunt. I will show you that." The young prince proclaims, prideful. Daemon smirks once again as the carriage stops.
"Good words to hear. It seems that we arrived. We have no time waste." The Rogue Prince proclaims, getting out of the carriage. Aegon does the same, with his mother still holding his arm, making him slightly irritated.
Daemon leads them to the internal, but still open, part of the Dragonpit. There, they meet a man that seems familiar to Aegon, but he can't remember exactly why. The fact that he has short golden-silver, the Valyrian coloring, might be a indicative of his heritage and his light armor probably a sign of his knighthood. Daemon snorts.
"Are you Ser Crispian Celtigar?" The Rogue Prince asks with a neutral tone. The man nods his head.
"Yes, my prince. I am the nephew of Lord Jon Celtigar. I am here to give you more information about the current state of the Stepstones." The knight says in a formal tone. Daemon snorts once again.
"Go on. Tell me how much the idiots there ruined by conquests." The Rogue Prince proclaims, bitter. Crispian looks concerned for a moment, but nods.
"My uncle is struggling with the recent attacks. The pirates and the Triarchy are attacking in random places at random times. It is extremely difficult to us to properly defend the islands from constant attacks when resources from the crown might take moons to come." The knight explains. Daemon frowns.
"Isn't Baratheon sending more resources and reinforcements?" The Rogue Prince asks. The knight nods, but sighs.
"He is, but things are getting harder very quickly. Lord Borros is leading his own navy around the islands, but he will not lost for much long. Not when the Dornish are slowly coming against us as well." The knight says, frowning in irritation. Daemon grunts in anger.
"That dornish bastards. If they want to burn that much, so be it. I will not be merciful. Did any of the new buildings get destroyed?" The Rogue Prince asks. The knight frowns, thinking.
"Not much. Some towers have been attacked, but the damages is pretty minor. Our greatest fear is that this is just the beggining. They will attack much harder soon." The knight proclaims. Daemon nods and looks at his son with a serious gaze.
"Are you ready to take matters on your hands, boy?" The Rogue Prince asks his son. Aegon takes a deep breath, trying to build confidence, but, his answer is anything but confident.
"I don't have a choice here, have i?" The young prince asks in a jokeful and bitter tone. Daemon frowns to him.
"Enough talk. We need to go." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Alicent looks to her son with sad eyes. She holds both of his hands.
"Take care of yourself, my child." The princess says in a low tone of voice. Aegon smirks a bit to break the ice.
"I will, mother. Will you pray for me during the night?" The prince asks in a distant tone of voice.
Alicent holds his face in her hands and smiles to him, her eyes filled with tears.
"You always was in my prayers, my love. Always was and always will be." She says, kissin his cheek and hugging him very tightly.
Aegon feels a warm inside him. A feeling that he is not used to mixed with a hug that he don't receive much. It is even strange for him to hug his mother back.
He is not complaining.
A grunt of his father end his moment with his mother. Alicent wipes her tears and laughs, walking to Daemon with a smirk on her face.
"Are you jealous of the attention i give to our son, dear?" The princess provokes. Daemon frowns and grunts.
"No. I am just tired of losing my time watching you two being so dramatic. It makes me irritated." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Alicent laughs, getting closer to him.
"So, you don't want a goodbye kiss?" She asks in a low tone of voice. Daemon smirks.
"Stop being a tease, woman." The Rogue Prince proclaims, taking his wife by her hips and going for a full kiss.
Aegon grunts in disgust, looking away from the scene.
After the kiss ends, Daemon turns away without a word and walks towards one of the carvenous entrances of the Dragonpit. Alicent sighs and opens a sad smile to Aegon.
"Until later, dear." The princess proclaims with a hopeful tone. Aegon nods, not finding words to say.
The young prince walks towards the entrance that he is very familiar with. The lair of his beloved dragon.
Getting in front of it, Aegon can see two guards struggling with their lances to guide the dragon to outside with their poor high valyrian.
Sunfyre always was one of the most aggressive dragons around. A beast made of anger, fire and thirst for blood.
Much like Aegon himself, a creature controled by his whims.
Sunfyre grunts to the keepers in front of him with irritation as he comes out of his lair.
The golden scales of the dragon shines when the light of the sun hits it, making the creature even more divine that it already is.
Aegon laughs on that idea of Sunfyre being divine.
His dragon is certainly more of a beast from the seven hells than a deity.
Sunfyre grows much faster than the average dragon. After less than two decades, his dragon is already getting closer and closer to the size of much older dragons like Seasmoke and Syrax.
Yet, all that size and fearful traits vanish when Sunfyre lays his eyes on him.
The most valuable thing in life for Aegon is Sunfyre and their connection.
When they are together, they are whole.
When they are together, nothing else matters.
Sunfyre the Golden grows as he touches the chest of his rider with his nose, snorting a warm breath. Aegon laughs.
"Issa sȳz naejot ūndegon ao, Vēzzy... (It is good to see you, Sunny..." the young prince says in high valyrian, hugging the head of the dragon and closing his eyes, hearing his low grunt of acceptance.
He still uses that childish nickname that he invented as a toddler, but only in private with his draconic friend.
Aegon looks at the curious eyes of Sunfyre. Two orbs of molten gold.
"Emi iā vīlībāzma naejot vīlībagon, Vēzzy. Kesā jiōragon se ānogar bona jaelā. (We have a war to fight, Sunny. You will get the blood that you want.)" The young prince says in a low tone of voice.
He could almost see the eyes of Sunfyre glowing as he grunts more loudly. Aegon smirks.
"Ao nādrēsy... (You bastard...)" The young prince says in a jokeful way, slightly slapping the golden head of Sunfyre.
The dragon moves his head away, grunting when hr pulls the chains as he moves.
Aegon quickly moves to the dragon's body, getting over him through a net.
The young prince sits on the saddle and lock his legs in place.
A keeper offers him a dragon whip, but Aegon frowns and refuses.
He trust his bond with his dragon above anything else.
Aegon grabs the hopes in front of him and nods to the keepers, making them pull the lever.
The chains locking Sunfyre fall to the ground.
The golden dragon gets his body fully out of his lair and extend his golden wings and his pinkish membranes.
The roar that he lets out shakes the earth.
And the movement of his wings could take trees from the ground with the wind alone.
Sunfyre gets up in the air, moving at high speeds as he gets to the clouds.
Aegon feels the joy coming to him. The childish joy that only Sunfyre can give to him.
And then, the young prince sees the larger red dragon with a long neck that is Caraxes flying near them.
The Bloodwyrm let out a hissing roar to them before going towards Blackwater Bay.
Aegon takes a deep breath before Sunfyre also roars and follow Caraxes, catching up with the dragon with his lighter size that gives him more speed.
And as such, the two dragons vanish in fly towards a war in the sea.
---
Sunfyre and Caraxes land on Sunstone after a long trip, announcing their arrival with roars.
But, it was unecessary, because a Westerosi army was already there to receive them. Several men cheer and celebrate the arrival of the dragons.
Aegon struggles a bit to get off from Sunfyre, and he does, he can see his father already walking towards Lord Corlys, who seems nervous as he walks with his cane.
"You are late, Daemon." The Sea Snake proclaims with a serious tone. Aegon's father frowns.
"Late for what? I can't see a battle happening right now." The Rogue Prince proclaims back. Corlys Velaryon snorts.
"Not here, but a lot of damage were already done in other islands. Some of the minor ones were even taken by pirates. Lord Borros is leading a fleet to battle right now on the south, you should try to get there as soon as possible." The Lord of Driftmark proclaims with a quick tone of voice. Daemon grunts and Aegon is surprised.
"Already? We can't even rest a bit? Can i at least drink something?" The young prince asks. Corlys frowns.
"I guess that you can drink something, boy. But, water is not safe here. Are you satisfied by some wine?" The Sea Snake asks, slightly irritated.
Aegon opens a large smile and his father smirks.
"It will do, Lord Corlys." The young prince says. The Sea Snake snorts, knowing how the son of Daemon works.
With a snap of the Sea Snake's finger, a knight brings a bottle of wine to Aegon, already open.
The boy quickly takes it and bring the liquid to his mouth.
The taste bring joy to his soul, feeling relieved from the stress of several hours of flight.
After drinking enough, he offers the bottle to his father. Daemon grunts and take it, drinking less than he did. He then looks at the Sea Snake once again.
"Where is Celtigar?" The Rogue Prince asks. Corlys sighs.
"He is resting after feeling sick recently. It is nothing dangerous, but he is not fit to administrate things right now. His son, Bartimos, is in Claw Isle at the moment. He will join us in about a week." The Sea Snake explains. Daemon grunts.
"How amusing. Things are going from bad to worse and this greedy ball of meat starts getting sick. Enough of that. We will depart to battle now. Prepare the fleet!" The Rogue Prince commands and Corlys nods. The men starts moving around to prepare things. Daemon walks towards Caraxes as Aegon looks at him.
"Father! What am i supposed to do all of a sudden? You did not teach me how this works!" The young prince asks, nervous. Daemon turns to him with a angry frown.
"There is nothing to teach you, boy. You get on your dragon, you follow me, and if you find a ship with a banner that you don't know, you burn it to ashes. Simple!" The impatience Rogue Prince proclaims, going to his dragon.
Aegon grunts in frustration and gets back into Sunfyre, following Caraxes as he departs first.
---
Aegon observes the redish sky as the sun is about to give me place to the night.
All he can see looking down is water and more water.
And then, he sees the dark smoke raising to the sky, and he finally sees the battle. Sunfyre flys in circle son he can observe.
He can see bolts and flaming arrows being throw by boats to other boats, and he can see the different banners.
When he sees a Baratheon banner, he can clearly sees who is the enemy and who is the ally.
Aegon hears the hissing roar of Caraxes and he sees the red dragon diving into the air towards the enemy fleet.
Red flames easily burn the wood boats and Aegon can hear the scream of the men inside them behind the flames and the smoke.
Several boats start sinking because of the scarlet flames and burning men start jumping from them.
Ruthless, Caraxes roars and strikes his body against a boat, making it fall to the side over the living men in the water, creating a rise of water.
Sunfyre grunts and Aegon can feel his hunger for blood.
The prince swallows his spit and Sunfyre dives into a potent roar.
Aegon sees the first boat and the rught word came easily to his tongue.
"Dracarys!" The prince exclaims.
Sunfyre opens his mouth and set trhe boat in front of him in flames.
Aegon is astonished.
Not by the screams.
Not by the smell of burning flesh.
Not by all the smoke.
But by the light.
The golden fire of Sunfyre shines like the sun, turning the burning both in a golden spectacle.
Majestic is the only word that can describe it.
A smile slowly makes the way on Aegon's face.
Sunfyre roars once again and goes towards other boats, burning them in his golden flames, destroying everything in his way.
With a strike of his wing, Sunfyre breaks the sail of a ship.
With a strike of his claws, Sunfyre smashes men and sink their ships.
Aegon laughs with how powerful he feels. How untouchable he is.
Sunfyre takes arrows like nothing and turn whole ships into a pile of burning wood sinking on the ocean.
In minutes, Aegon and Sunfyre probably killed hundreds of men, but the prince did not care.
He was winning, and that is all that matters.
After the last ship burns in golden flames, Sunfyre rises up on the sky, letting his rider take a breath from all the movement.
Aegon breathes a bit heavily until he let out a laugh of satisfaction.
And then, he feels a sharp pain on his arm and screams.
Sunfyre roars in anger, feeling what he does through their bond.
Aegon move a hand to his arm and grab the arrow that pierced his arm.
It seems that it is not deep.
He decides to not pull it yet. Might be a better choice than a bleeding arm.
But, his pain brings anger to him.
And even more to Sunfyre.
The dragon flys in a direction and Aegon can see the responsibles for his injury.
Archers on the nearby island. One of them managed to hit him.
Aegon grunts in anger as they keep shooting arrows at them. He smirks.
Sunfyre don't need the word.
With a mighty roar, the golden dragon descends into the army in the island and bath them in his golden flames.
First, Sunfyre burns the archers on the towers, avenging his rider.
And then, Aegon is terrified to see scorpion bolts in some of the towers.
Gladly, Sunfyre is quick to act and burn the weapons before the men there can properly aim and shoot on the dragon.
And then, the people scatters on the ground, some attacking and some trying to hide.
Sunfyre roars and land on the sand of the coast, smashing several warriors as he does so.
Sunfyre moves around, bathing everything that moves with his golden flames and striking down things with his strong tail.
Even the building suffer under the flames of the golden beast.
Aegon can only watch as his dragon viciously pursuit down all of his enemies until there is not a living soul around.
After minutes of ruthless destruction, the smoke clears a bit and things settle down.
Sunfyre grunts and finally lays on the sand, resting.
With shaky hands and a injured arm, Aegon still manages to get himself out of his dragon. He looks at Sunfyre with a still astonished expression.
"Bona iksin mirros... (That was something...)" The young prince says, holding his injured arm. Sunfyre snorts.
Aegon hears a roar and he looks up to see Caraxes landing close to them.
Sunfyre and Caraxes trade grunts while Daemon get out of his dragon. He walks to Aegon with a frown on his face.
"Good work, boy. How is you arm?" The Rogue Prince asks, looking at the arrown on his arm. Aegon grunts.
"Well, it hurts a lot." The prince says the obvious. Daemon snorts and look to the ocean.
Aegon looks at the same direction and see a small boat with a few men coming in their direction.
Sunfyre starts to move and growl, but Aegon rises his hand to stop him when he notices something.
The helmet of the talles man has antlers in it.
And then, he can see the flag of a black stag on a yellow field in his chest. In his hand, a warhammer.
The men get on land and the horned warrior walks to them, removing his helmet to show a man with long black hair, blue eyes and a full beard. He opens a smirk.
"Words can't describe how satisfied i am to see that oversized flying lizards of yours, my princes." The man says in a strong voice. Daemon snorts.
"We can't let you die that easily, Lord Baratheon. How is the situation?" The Rogue Prince asks. Borros Baratheon snorts.
"Bad. My fleet is reduced to half of what it was before. I am asking for the support of the Estermonts, but no answers yet. We also captured some of this pirate bastards. One of them said that the Triarchy is preparing for a big attack when our guard is down. A attack like no other. He was not able to tell what it was, even after losing some fingers." The Lord of Storm's End says and smirks. Aegon feels a shiver down his spine with the destiny of the man. His father grunts.
"They can attack as much as they want. We will keep killing all of them until they cease to exist. Or, we might just invade Tyrosh after all." The Rogue Prince mocks, a bit angry. Borros Baratheon opens a malicious smile.
"It is a interesting idea to me, my prince." The head of House Baratheon says, laughing. Daemon looks at Aegon.
"My son here needs some attention to his arm. Where he can find it?" The Rogue Prince asks with a severe voice. Lord Baratheon frowns.
"Arrow to the arm, huh? There is a maester on a base in a island more to the north. You can get there quite quickly." The Lord says. Daemon nods, looking at Aegon.
"Get back in Sunfyre and fly there. I will stay here to deal with things." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Aegon nods, walking towards his dragon.
But then, he sees something. Something dark laying on the ground. His curiosity take over him and he walks towards it.
And what he sees makes him disgusted.
A carbonized body.
A carbonized body of a child. Probably several years younger than him. He can't even tell the gender.
Aegon grunts and look at his father.
"Why there was children there of all places?" He asks, noticing that his father is also looking to the body now. Daemon snorts.
"Looks to be too young to work or fight, so it is probably a sex slave." The Rogue Prince says in a dry tone. Aegon is surprised by it.
"Really?" He asks, looking to the body again. The Rogue Prince nods and Lord Baratheon grunts.
"This worms of the sea are not worthy of being called men. Disgusting." The lord says with a angry tone.
Aegon looks at the body of the child with some guilty.
He was responsible for their death. Because of their savage way of destruction.
The prince can hear the snort of his father.
"There is no time to mourn for dead children, Aegon. You need to deal with your arm before anything else happens." The Rogue Prince says, impatient.
Aegon nods, giving a final look to the body before getting back on Sunfyre.
As the golden dragon takes flight once more, Aegon can only think about what just happened.
Looking at his hands, he feels a mix of very different emotions.
He feels the excitement of using his power to humble and destroy his enemies.
And he also feels the horror that he causes to others with thar same power.
But, he has a question bigger than any of this feelings. One that he can't answer.
Why he don't care about any of the things he did after the brief bliss?
Aegon sighs as he looks to the orange sky as light of the sun slowly fades awag on the horizon. He closes his eyes and feel the wind against his face, waving his hair around.
Why everything lasts so little?
Why he has to keep searching for more and more pleasures in life to keep going?
Why does he feel so... empty?
---
Notes:
I hope you all liked it!
It was larger than usual because i decided to basicaly mix the lusty part of the life of Aegon II in here too.
But i promise to be more "gentle" than canon in regards to ages. You will see about that in the future.
I hope i did a good action scene with the dragons. I am still getting used to write it. Lmao
So, what do you all think? I read all of your comments and i am always very grateful for them!
I just don't answer much because it makes me look like a bot. Lmao
Next chapter is... DAEMON IX
I hope to see you all next time!
Chapter 31: Daemon IX
Summary:
The war on the Stepstones is going on for several moons, and Daemon is getting more and more stressed with the actions of those around him. He is tired of deception.
Notes:
I am back!
This chapter is also quite long, but don't get much used to it!
Daemon is such a mess to write, to be honest. Lmao
Also, i first wrote in the last chapter that this chapter would be a Alicent one, but i changed it. Now, the next Alicent chapter will be chapter 33.
I hope you all enjoy this one, tho!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
DAEMON IX
---
121 AC -
---
4 moons.
That is how much of his life that was wasted on the Stepstones, fighting smaller armies of the Triarchy, playing cat and rat with them.
It was very stressful to the Rogue Prince. Resourced were getting shorter and shorter and the Triarchy did not slow down on the slightest.
After burning three ships of pirates that were holding a small island near the center of the Stepstones, Caraxes landed with his rider on the a island on the heart of the Stepstones.
The name of the island is Wreckstone. The smallest of the relevant islands in the Stepstones, but, a island that the crown managed to keep control over, even if it has little resources, beings mostly only a island of rocks.
The Bloodwyrm let out his iconic hissing roar as he lands in the coast of Wreckstone, anouncing their arrival.
Daemon grunts as he gets out of the dragon, tired. Taking a good amount of air on his lungs, he slowly strokes the long neck of Caraxes as he walks to the head.
"Issi ao hae ēdrugī hen mirre bona doru-borto arghugon hae olvie hae iksan, ñuha raqiros? (Are you as tired of all that stupid hunt as much as i am, my friend?)" The Rogue Prince asks in high valyrian. Caraxes grunts, indifferent. Daemon smirks and the he sees a small army coming to meet him, led by a curious person. Daemon opens a sarcastic smile to him.
"Ser Vaemond Velaryon. It has been a long time since i last saw your face. In 4 moons, i did not see you around this damned war even once. What made you finally show your face?" The prince asks, provocative. Vaemond grunts in irritation.
"I was taking care of the Velaryon fleet. Doing the hard work that you are not capable enough to do." The nephew of the Sea Snake says in return, confident. Daemon snorts.
"I have better things to do than sail, Velaryon. What are you doing here? Where is the Sea Snake?" The Rogue Prince asks, impatient. Vaemond snorts.
"He is inside the keep. I was told to get you there once you landed. He wants you and your son to feast with him." The knight explains, slightly irritated. Daemon frowns.
Before he could say anything, Daemon hears a roar coming from above and a shadow emerge above them.
With his scales shining under the light of the sun, Sunfyre lands on the coast of rocks of Wreckstone. Daemon snorts.
"Took you long enough, boy." The Rogue Prince proclaims loud enough to be heard. Aegon gets out of his dragon and frowns to his father.
"I found a rogue ship around and got distracted. I guess that it was just another coward trying to flee. He failed." The young prince says, shaking his shoulders. Daemon smirks.
"Good. We have a meeting with the Sea Snake now. He wants to talk about something and is using a feast as a excuse." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Aegon frowns.
"What he wants to talk about?" The young prince asks, confused. Daemon grunts.
"If i knew, i would have told you, boy. I just need you to hear the conversation. You don't need to say anything. I will deal with the words. Do you understand?" The Rogue Prince asks firmly. Aegon looks irritated, but he nods.
Father son follow the Velaryon army towards the small keep stabilished not many time ago in Wreckstone.
It is hidden behind tall formations of rocks and is frequently observed by some men, making it quite a safe place considering the chaotic location of the island.
The keep itself is mostly build of wood from the Stormlands and rocks. The structure is simple, but was well made enough to endure the hardships of the weather and any minor attack coming from long distances.
Daemon and Aegon walk alone through the short hallways, quickly arriving in the main hall.
A large table is set in the middle of the large chamber. The Sea Snake is sitting at the end of the table, eating a soup. He opens a educated smile to them.
"Please, take a seat, gentlemen. The servants will bring more food very soon." The Lord of Driftmark says in a smooth tone, pointing to the chairs directly in each side of his. The only chairs around. Daemon snorts as he in Aegon take a seat.
"I could use some food. I have not take my time to eat in piece in days because of the frequent attacks and the search for the scattered information." The Rogue Prince proclaims his frustrations. Corlys sighs.
"The search for information is the worst part, believe me. When you get news about the southern islands, something is already happening in the northern islands." The Lord of the Tides says, tired. Daemon nods and then frowns to the old lord.
"What do you really want with us, Corlys?" The Rogue Prince asks, going straight to the point. Corlys snorts.
"I just wanted to talk about the recent events in the islands and the progress of the war. Is that a crime?" The Sea Snake asks, using a calm tone of voice. Daemon frowns.
"The Triarchy is still moving like the bunch of cunts that they are. Not w single really threatening attack. They want us to run out of resources and attack before we can get more of it." The Rogue Prince points out. Corlys nods in agreement.
"Yes. But all plans are about to change. A storm is approaching. A really big one." The Lord of Driftmark proclaims. Daemon frowns, suddenly concerned.
That makes things really tough to them.
Looking at his son, Daemon can see his confusion. Ignoring his previous orders, Aegon looks at the Sea Snake.
"What does that change, Lord Corlys? A storm is as bad to us as it is to them, right?" The young prince asks. Corlys snorts, opening a short smile.
"Not exactly, my prince. The storm will cause most of the same problems to both sides, but it will also take a toll on our biggest weapon. Dragons." The Lord of the Tides explains. Aegon frowns.
"Is it difficult to use dragons during a storm?" The young prince asks, curious. Daemon grunts.
"Absolutely. Specially when it is a very strong one, as Corlys suggest that it is. Strong winds, dark weather, intense rain, lightnings, and other factors make maneuvering and commanding a dragon extremely difficult. We must evade that scenario at all costs." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a frown. Aegon nods slowly and Corlys snorts.
"We fear thar the Triarchy will make the risky move of going for their strongest advance yet during the peak of the storm. A lot of ships. A lot of men shooting scorpions. It will be a attack worthy of nightmares." The Sea Snake proclaims with a serious gaze on his eyes. Daemon smirks.
"If they think that they will not suffer just as much as us, they are insane. There is no way that they can possibly believe that they can land scorpions on our dragons in the middle of a intense storm." The Rogue Prince proclaims, skeptic. Corlys denies with his head.
"My informants told me that the Triarchy spend most of the time since the end of the last war building the most solid ships in all of Essos. They are not gonna be near as easy to defeat as the others that you burned recently. They are hiding their most powerful weapons while we have nothing on our sleeves, Daemon." The Lord of Driftmark explains with a serious tone. Aegon shows his concerns quite quickly.
"Will They be waiting for us to appear? Are they that much confident on their chances against us?" The young prince asks in disbelief. Corlys nods. Daemond grunts and gets up.
"I don't care about what they are planning for. They will achieve anything. There is no storm that is gonna save them from burning. This discussion is finished. I will not eat." The Rogue Prince says, turning around and leaving. He hears the sigh of Corlys from behind and he saying something to Aegon, who quickly follows the Rogue Prince as he gets out of the chamber.
"What are we doing now?" The young prince asks, confused. Daemon grunts, irritated.
"We prepare and we fight. What else we should do, boy?" The Rogue Prince asks with a frown. Aegon snorts, choosing to be in silence.
Daemon walks outside, rain already falling as the grey cluds form, blocking the light of the sun.
The Rogue Prince walks towards the camp of the Velaryon army on the island, arriving to the table where Ser Vaemond Velaryon is discussing with some other commanders that Daemon never cared enough to learn their names.
Upon seeing him, Vaemond moves his hand and the knights around him leave. His eyes met the eyes of the Rogue Prince.
"Any problem, my prince?" The nephew of the Sea Snake asks in a dry tone. Daemon snorts.
"We must prepare the army for the fight. Corlys is losing too much time thinking to take proper action. I know you, Velaryon. You are cautious. You wanted to run like a coward in the past, but that is no longer a option. You want to take action before the Triarchy do, right?" The Rogue Prince asks, serious. Vaemond crosses his arms and smirks.
"You are right about that, Rogue Prince. Fine. I will prepare the army. My uncle agreed with you taking charge?" The knight asks in a neutral tone. Daemon frowns.
"The Sea Snake is not in a position of denying my authority over the armies. Do we have any idea of when the Triarchy will attack?" The Rogue Prince asks. Vaemond frowns, thinking.
"Probably in like a week. We will know exactly when they will attack at least one day or two prior to it." The knight of House Velaryon says. Daemon nods, still frowning.
"We have no time to waste. Make the preparations, Velaryon. We will sink the ashes of our enemies in the sea." The Rogue Prince proclaims, determined. Vaemond smirks.
"Sounds good to me. What are you going to do?" The knight asks, curious. Daemon frowns.
"Aegon and i will fly through the islands under our control, making the plans in a quicker way. As i said, we have no time to waste." The Rogue Prince proclaims and then turns around and leaves towards where he previously landed. Aegon follows him, unsure
"So... are we going to fight in the middle of a storm? That sounds like madness to me, father." The young prince proclaims, concerned. Daemon frowns to him, irritated.
"Are you scared of the storm, boy?" The Rogue Prince asks. Aegon swallows his saliva, looking at his father with a troubled expression.
"I..."
"How can a dragonrider be scared of the storm?"
"I am not scared..."
"I can't hear you, boy!"
"I am not scared of the fucking storm!" The young prince proclaims, taken by his frustration. Daemon snorts.
"That is better. A predator scared of the pray is the most stupid thing imaginable, boy. Remember that." The Rogue Prince proclaims to his son. Aegon looks awag, toughtful.
Daemon grunts and walks to Caraxes as Aegon walks to Sunfyre. The two dragons notice them and get up from the sand and rocks of the coast, getting into position.
The Rogue Prince get on top of his dragon and lock himself.
"Sōvegon! (Fly!)" The Rogue Prince proclaims. Caraxes let out a hissing roar as he extends his large wings.
With powerful swings of his wings, the Bloodwyrm gets on the sky, flying closer and closer to the clouds.
Daemon hears another roar as Sunfyre follows Caraxes easily with his superior speed caused by his smaller size.
Taking a deep breath to calm his mind, Daemon ignores the rain hitting his face and try to just enjoy the wind that he came to love after so many years of flying on Caraxes.
Looking at Sunfyre from the corner of his eye, Daemon questions himself if his eldest son has what the future demands from him.
The boy has no idea of what is to come in the near future.
---
The storm emerged stronger than he could possibly imagine.
Even from inside the keep of Bloodstone, the largest of the keeps that were build by the crown, the wind can still be heard clashing against the windows.
The sea is more violent than ever, the sky is dark even during the day, and the powerful thunders shake the very foundations of everyhing made by the hands of men.
Daemon Targaryen walks in his full armor, holding his helmet on his left arm.
By his side, Aegon is using a similar armor, altough a bit more simple. His expression is full of different emotions and he stays in silence.
Walking behind, a group of guards follow them towards the exit of the castle.
Imediatly upon lefting the protected keep, Daemon feels the intense wind that tries to bring him to the ground and the rain that try to wash his will.
It would never work against him.
Daemon ignores the rain and the wind shaking his cloak as he walks towards The other two armies waiting for him, not that much distant.
In one side, stand the Velaryon army led by Ser Vaemond Velaryon. Mostly men tied to the sea, wearing the colors of House Velaryon. Most of them are men of low birth.
On the other side, stand the Baratheon army led by Lord Borros Baratheon. His army is larger of the three armies. After all, it is not only composed by men sworn to House Baratheon, but also men swort to several Houses that are vassals of the Baratheons. Daemon can see several different banners on that army. The men also look more intimidating. Proper warriors.
Daemon walks towards the leaders of the two armies with Aegon on his side. The boy cover his head with his cloak, trying to protect himself a bit from the wind and the rain. A act that makes Daemon snorts in displeasure. He looks to the Velaryon leader.
"Why are you leading the Velaryon army and not Laenor? Where is he?" The Rogue Prince asks. Vaemond frowns, clearly bitter by the mention of hid cousin.
"He is dealing with some things in Dirftmark. My uncle did not elaborate further." The knight says, being direct and honest. Daemon grunts.
Less one dragon to their side. Marvelous.
He looks at Borros Baratheon.
"Lord Baratheon, is your army and fleet ready? Do you remember the plan?" The Rogue Prince asks, being skeptic about the lord. Borros smirks.
"We are more than ready, my prince. I remember the plan. Divide and conquer. I get it. We will crush the essosi scum under our might, right, my men?!" The Lord proclaims, rising his warhammer. His men rise their weapons and scream in agreement. Daemon snorts placing his helmet on his head.
"Good. Now, it is time to get in the ships. We have a war to fight! For the Iron Throne!" The Rogue Prince proclaims, unsheating and rising Dark Sister. All men do the same and scream with motivation.
In quick sucession, the men move to their respective ships, getting on their right places.
After all of the men are on the ships and they started to prepare to sail, Daemon takes his time to walk towards the dragons.
The coast of rocks and wet sand is a bit difficult to walk through during the rain, but father and son finally arrive to meet Caraxes and Sunfyre.
Daemon gently strokes the scales of Caraxes before looking to Aegon, who is hugging the head of Sunfyre.
"Be careful, boy. Your mother would never overcome your death here. We must win. Got it?" The Rogue Prince asks, being fully serious. Aegon takes a deep breath and nods to his father, accepting his destiny altough Daemon can see his hands shaking.
Without a second tought, the Rogue Prince gets on Caraxes, who let out a hissing roar as he enters the skies in strong swings, throwing water all around.
Sunfyre roars and follows Caraxes from quite close. Daemon smirks when he remembers how much of a thirsty warrior the golden dragon really is.
It might be the salvation of his eldest son.
---
After about a hour of the ships scattering around to cover vital points of the islands nearby, Daemon finally sees what he wanted to see.
A fleet from the Triarchy.
And he can finally contemplate with his own eyes the elaboration of their ships. Their abnormaly large size and the iron parts holding everything together.
They are almost monsters that can rip through the intense waves of the Narrow Sea.
But, these little ships can't compare with a real monster.
Caraxes let out a hissing roar as he dives towards the ships, burning them with his crimson flames.
Daemon has to give them credit. The ships are certainly more resistant.
But that is still not enough against a dragon.
However, as some ships are burning, the others are shooting with all their mighty.
The Rogue Prince had never seen that much projectiles being launched against his dragon.
The distance matters too little as the arrows start landing.
Some arrows pierce Caraxes, irritating the Bloodwyrm. Daemon grunts.
From distance, Caraxes extends his large neck down and breathes a torrent of red flames on the ships.
The loud waves and thunders erase the screams of the enemies being burned alive below.
When all the ships are reduced to piles of ash floating in the sea, Caraxes let out a victorious roar while Daemon smirks, satisfied
Suddenly, something hit Caraxes.
Hard.
Caraxes roars in pain and struggles to recover himself in the air as something hit the side of his body.
The nervosism of Daemons rises when he sees the scorpion that pierced the side of the chest of Caraxes. Hot blood falls from the injury.
Grunting in anger, Daemon pulls his rails and Caraxes follow by instinct.
Now he sees, another ships coming fron different directions. Dozens of them that emerged from blind points.
Caraxes roars and burns more and more ships, but it does not seem to be fast enough.
More scorpions are launched, and as they keep trying, they get closer and closer to hit Caraxes.
The Bloodwyrm rises higher on the sky, stopping his attack to get a safer distance.
And then, Daemon sees a the golden flames of Sunfyre emerging in the middle of the enemy fleet, burning the ships and calling attention, reliefing Daemon and Caraxes.
With a breath of fresh air, Daemon commands Caraxes to descend from the sky once again to burn more ships.
But again, the attacks are too constant to keep attacking and Caraxes is forced to go back to the height of the clouds to recover some stamina.
Sunfyre has a easier time dodging with his smaller size and higher mobility, but there is clearly a lack of fire power that forces him to retreat to the clouds as well.
That strategy won't last for long. Dragons or not, they still have limits.
As much as it hurts his pride, retreating to recover might be the est course of action.
And then, Daemon sees a torrent of flames hitting a ship.
But it is not the golden flames of Sunfyre.
And then, flames of other two colors emerge in different directions, burning more ships.
Grey, red and yellow flames.
Daemon frowns and grunts in anger with the sudden arrival of his "family".
He can deal with that later
Descending from the sky, Caraxes and Sunfyre burns more ships as Daemon can have a clear vision of the newcomers.
Meleys, the Red Queen, dives in high speed and burns three ships with a single stream of fire before the sailers could even think about attacking the female red dragon. And, as quick as she dived, she also came back to a save position high on the sky.
Seasmoke focus his flames on a single ship, burning it from a large distance until there is nothing left but burned wood and red hot iron.
Most surprisingly, Syrax moves around, hitting everything with her yellow flames, trying to burn the most ships she can while flying fast to evade the scorpions.
Ignoring his aggressive emotions, Daemon focus on ending what he started.
And that objective prove to be quite easy to realise.
The Triarchy planned to fight two dragons, but they were crushed by five.
---
After that part of the Stepstones was reduced to nothing more than smoking parts of ships, things settled down.
The storm was getting more mild. Now, it is only a weak rain that is quickly fading away.
Caraxes lands with a grunt of pain in the shores of Bloodstone, actively evading contact of the ground because of his wound.
Daemon get out of his dragon an remove his helmet, shaking his wet golden-silver hair.
The Rogue Prince walks to the chest of his old friend to see the injury. He quickly frowns with what he sees.
The large scorpion is pierced on the side of his chest, but not by much. It might not even left a scar on the dragon on the long term, but it still bother him to see the Bloodwyrm in that condition.
Daemon hears the march of a troop and finaly see the old face of Corlys Velaryon with a few men as his personal guard.
And then, the Rogue Prince looks up when he hears other roar, seeing the other four dragons arriving and starting to land quite close from him.
He moves his gaze down, frowning to Corlys as he walks in his direction.
"Why didn't you tell me about the three of them coming to the battle, Sea Snake?!" The Rogue Prince asks, angry. Corlys frowns to him, standing firmly on his cane.
"I know you, Daemon. If i told that they were coming, you would deny the help because of that incident from the last year. I knew that Triarchy had plans to deal with Caraxes and Sunfyre after observing them for so long, but i aslo knew that they would fail when more dragons appears. Victory is much more important to me than your pride." The Lord of Driftmark explains in a dry tone. Daemon grunts, still irritated.
"I don't want you making pland behind my back, Velaryon. If others are coming to our war, i want to be the firt to know. Do you understand it?" The Rogue Prince proclaims, frustrated.
Before Corlys could answer, the other dragonriders walks towards them after landing their dragons.
Aegon quickly moves to be by the side of his father, trembling a bit under the chill of the rain on his wet body.
And then there was the three surprises.
Rhaenys and Laenor fought with him during the last war, so he is quite used to see them in this kind of situation.
But, a very big surprise to him is the fact that Rhaenyra of all people took a part on it.
His eldest niece did make some effort in the last years to keep her figure slim, and it clearly did not change after she gave birth to her forth son.
The Princess of Dragonstone has a very curvy body and her clothes and light armor are almost tight on her, elevating her figure.
Rhaenyra's golden-silver hair is braided, like Queen Visenya used to do in her youth, as described in books that he used to read to her. Her clothes are also clearly made to more martial women instead of a dress.
When their eyes met, Daemon can see the experience that only age can bring to a person.
His young niece was gone. Now, she is just his soon-to-be enemy. That is something that he has to remember quite often.
Rhaenyra frowns to him.
"Don't let your pride blind you from reason, uncle. We are on the same side here. Lord Corlys wanted a surprise attack to avoid it being discovered by the enemy. Simple as that." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims in a formal tone. Daemon frowns to her.
"I am not fool that would deny valuable support. What angers me is how all of you planned it all behind my back and how you three appear out of nowhere when it is convenient while i spend moons dealing with the Triarchy. What were you doing in the last moons, princess?" The Rogue Prince asks with a bitter tone. Rhaenyra keeps her eyes on his and don't change her serious expression.
"We all have our own duties, uncle. I gave birth to a child less than a year ago. My son needed me and i was there for him. To raise him. Maybe if you were more present in the life of your children, you would understand it." The heiress says with a dry tone of voice. Daemon grunts.
"Don't you dare talk about my skills as a father, girl.I am raising my children, but in my way. I don't want my sons to be a bunch of cunts hiding behind the skirts of their mother, you know? That would be shameful." The Rogue Prince provokes in a angry tone. Rhaenyra frowns with irritation, but before she could answer, Corlys Velaryon hits his cane three times on the ground to call their attention to him. He sighs in frustration.
"Stop fighting like children! We are all in the same side here, as Rhaenyra said. We work together to defeat the Triarchy. We are stronger together and as such we can end this war faster. Can we please make a truce from our personal conflicts to deal with this bastards?!" The Sea Snake asks, irritated. The others stay in silence, observing the otherside.
And finally, Daemon grunts, turning to Corlys with a frown on his face.
"If you are so interested in having them around, then you can. But, i want to go back to King's Landing for a tired. I am sick of that stupid islands. I need to see how things are doing after this moons. I will return in a week or two." The Rogue Prince proclaims before turning his back and walking towards the castle. Laenor snorts.
"Are you running from the war, Rogue Prince? Or are you just that much childish?" The heir of Driftmark asks, serious. Daemon turns his head to him and smirks.
"I will return to finish what i started, but after the events of today, i will let you all deal with the dirty work in my place for a time. After all, i have my own duties, right?" The Rogue Prince asks in a mocking way, provoking Rhaenyra, who frowns at him.
Daemon let's everyone behind in silence as he enters the castle. Aegon follows him with a confused expression.
"What are you planning, father?" The young prince asks, concerned. Daemon snorts in irritation.
"We are leaving a few days after i send a letter to the King. But today, we rest." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Aegon nods and then smirks.
"Can i ask the maids to make a hot bath for me?" The young prince asks with a malicious tone. Daemon frowns to him, still walking.
"As long as they are not a part of that bath." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Aegon sighs in disappointment.
"Why are you always ruining my fun, father? Am i so wicked to want pretty women washing my body? I remember uncle Viserye saying while drunk that you were already going hidden to brothels in my age!" The prince proclaims, frustrated. Daemon stops walking and look at his son with a serious gaze.
"I don't care about how you have your fun, boy. I care about how much it takes a toll on you. You have no limits in regards to what you like. You will eat something you like until you can't anymore. You will drink until you fall on your on puke. And if i allowed you to fuck, you would do it until your dick fell of. I will not let you drag my name in the mudd, boy. You will take your bath alone and go to sleep. Nothing else. Do you understand?" The Rogue Prince asks in a strong tone after his explanation. Aegon looks hurt by his words, but he nods his head in agreement.
After his son walks into a different hallway, Daemon goes to his chamber in search of a much needed peace of mind.
---
Caraxes let out his hissing roar while he descends from the blue sky, crossing the clouds.
Looking down, Daemon can see the full vision of King's Landing under him. It is almost refreshing to see a true city after spending several moons on the Stepstones.
Flying above the Dragonpit, Daemon can see a few familiar faces waiting for them to land. He snorts and guides his dragon towards it.
Caraxes and Sunfyre land together in the are of the Dragonpit, being quickly surrounded by the keepers.
Upon leaving their Dragons to be guided to the insides of the Dragonpit by the keepers, Daemon observes Alicent running towards Aegon, hugging him tightly.
"Oh my child... the gods are good to bring you back to me as a whole! My prayers of every night were heard!" The princess says in a relieved tone, kissing Aegon's forehead and making him look away with a grunt. Yet, he hugs her in the same intense way.
Daemon snorts and walks towards them, looking first at his his three younger children.
"How are you three doing?" He asks in a almost formal way. Aemond snorts.
"Well enough." The one-eyed boy says, uninterested. Daemons snorts and looks at his daughter. Helaena smiles.
"I am doing well. I have been practicing my writing with grandpa. I think i am improving!" The princess says with a gentle smile. Daemon nods.
Sometimes, he wonders if Healena inherited something more from him than just the color or his hair and eyes. She is curious, to say the least.
And then, he looks at Daeron, who giggles at him as he gets closer and waves his wooden sword at him.
"Ser Criston gave me this sword! He told me that i would get a real one when i grow up. How much time it will take?" The boy asks with innocent curiosity. Daemon smirks.
"Time is fast, boy. You will get the real deal in no time." The Rogue Prince proclaims, stroking his head for a second.
Alicent finally left Aegon and walked towards him, her smile becoming a bit more formal.
"I am pleased to see you intact too, my prince." She says in a neutral tone, hiding her short smile. Daemon grunts.
"Your husband returns after several moons and that is all you have to say? Pathetic. Come here." The Rogue Pr8nce says and bow down, holding his wife by the waist with a hand and landing a chaste kiss on her lips, surprising her. Alicent blushes, ashamed and irritated in equal proportions.
"There is a right place and time for everything, husband. Behave." The princess says in a low tone of voice. Daemon smirks and let her go.
And then, Daemon notices the final person there. A curious one.
"Cole. What brought you here?" The Rogue Prince asks. The white knight frowns.
"I sworn my sword to Princess Alicent, so it is only natural for me to go where she goes in public. But, besides that, i also have to tell you that the King really wants to meet with you in private. He wants you to meet him in the throne room as soon as possible." The Lord Commander proclaims. Daemon frowns, but nods in agreement. He looks at his family.
"It is time to go. I really want to take this armor off." The Rogue Prince proclaims and leads his family towards their carriage.
Walking close together, Helaena suddenly sniffs the air and covers her nose with her hand, frowning to Aegon.
"You smell like fish, Egg." The princess says in a honest way. Aegon gets red with shame while the others hold their laugh.
"Don't call me that! I told you dozens of times. I am no Egg!" The young prince proclaims, looking away in frustration. Daemon smirks.
"I told him to not fly so close to the water. A big wave came and he almost swallowed a fish. He deserved that." The Rogue Prince proclaims and the others let out their laughs as Aegon look away, hiding his redish face and his almost smile.
---
Daemon sighs in preparation as he walks inside the throne room.
Viserys is there, not on the throne, but in the middle of the dark chamber, surrounded by candles. He is wearing more simple clothes and his crown is not there. His gaze is a melancholic one.
The Rogue Prince walks towards his brother and bend his knee in front of him, bowing his head. Viserys sighs.
"You are not here as my vassal, Daemon. You are here as my brother, as it should be." The King proclaims in a smooth tone. Daemon frowns and get up, curious.
Viserys takes a deep breath and moves towards some of the candles, moving his hand close to the fire as he looks to the Iron Throne, his back turned towards Daemon.
"Do you remember what were the things that our grandfather used to say?" The older brother asks in a gentle tone and the younger brother frowns.
"Not that much. I was not near as close to him as i was to grandma Alysanne. I remember how much he admired my skills as a sword and how cunning he was. It is a shame what happened to his mind and body in his dying days." The Rogue Prince proclaims, remembering the Old King. Viserys sighs and denies with his head, his eyes still locked at the candles.
"What they say about him is not true. He remained a very wise man and a extremely capable ruler until the day he died." The King proclaims. Daemon frowns.
"He spended most of his last two years of life on his bed. If he was in a healthy condition, what happened?" The Rogue Prince asks, confused. His brother turns to him, sadness on his eyes.
"He lost his will to rule. He lost his will to live. Life was meaningless to him after grandma died. He just wanted things to finally end so he could join her side once again." The King proclaims with a sigh, looking to the candles once again.
Silence reigns for a minutes before Daemon frowns to his brother.
"Why are you telling me this, Viserys?" The Rogue Prince asks, still confused with all of this. Viserys opens a sad smile.
"I am trying to show to you that life is more than gold and power. Family is the most important thing in our lifes. Without them, everything is meaningless." The King proclaims, being direct. Daemon frowns, but says nothing as his brother gets closer and gently lays his hands on Daemon's shoulders.
"I want you to open you heart to our family once again, brother. I know that you are capable of it. Just like you once was..." The King says in a distant tone as he takes something from inside his tunic.
Daemon feels like his soul just left his body upon seeing the object.
It should not happen.
A mere wooden knight should not be able to take such a effect on him.
Viserys smiles as he looks to the toy.
"This toy was carved by Aegon the Conqueror himself, right? He made it to his son Aenys and it passed down our family. Kepa gave it to you. I was so jealous of you at the time because you were so cocky about it." The King says with a sad laugh. Daemon never moves his eyes from the toy.
"I tought i lost it. I searched for it and never was able to find it..." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a low tone of voice. Viserys sighs.
"It was me. I hid it so we would be in the same ground. You were so broken by it. It was your favorite toy for some reason. A reason that i did not know until i found it once again on my old chambers. It was your favorite because it was the only toy that Kepa gave to you, right?" The King asks in a gentle tone.
The silence of the Rogue Prince says a thousand words. Viserys smiles.
"I know how much you loved Kepa. I saw a part of you die with him. I want that part of my brother back, so, in exchange, i am giving you back what belonged to you. I hope that you can find in it a bit of what you lost, brother." The King proclaims, offering the toy to Daemon.
With his hand trembling, thr Rogue Prince slowly takes the toy from his brother.
The mere texture of it reminds him of his childhood.
Reminds him of a time where things were brighter.
"Thank you..." The Rogue Prince says with a distante gaze as he looks to the toy. Viserys smiles, a pair of tears rolling from his eye.
"You are welcome, brother..." The King says, hugging his brother with all of his care.
Daemon still looks at the toy behind the back of his brother, lost in toughts and memories.
---
The Rogue Prince enters his bedchambers, still looking at the toy as he closes the door.
"It took you long enough. I hope that you were not drinking again." He hears his wife saying from their bed. But, he barely reacts to it as he walks to a shelf.
Daemon gently puts the toy on it and stares at it once again, still locked on the past.
"Daemon? What is happening to you?" Alicent asks, worried. Daemon takes a deep breath as he gets out of the trance. He strokes his face.
"Nothing. I was just a bit... lost." The Rogue Prince proclaims, looking to his hands. Alicent snorts, getting up from the bed.
"Well, maybe i can light your way." The princess proclaims in a soft tone, pulling him by the arm.
Daemon looks to his wife and notices a odd thing.
Her clothes.
She is wearing a red silk robe that embrace her figure and gives lots of space to show the skin of her elegant legs and even a bit of a cleavage. A pair of candles is also the only thing iluminating the room.
Daemon smirks a bit.
"Why are you wearing this? I didn't even know that you had that sort of thing." The Rogue Prince asks, curious and provocativd. Alicent smirks back at him.
"I said to you earlier that everything has a time and place. I think that this is the right time and the right place to show to you that i am still taking my marital duties very seriously. Now... enough talk." The princess says, giving her husband a intense kiss.
Daemon can feel his blood boling with her actions. He takes her tongue in a dance with his own tongues and moves his hands through her body, forcing Alicent to resist a moan.
With a sudden movement, Daemon presses her against the wall and ends the kiss for air, still holding her waist firmly with a hand while the other is on her leg. They exchange a aroused gaze as they fight for air.
But, Daemon suddenly creates a frown.
"There is something wrong here. You are never that motivated. What is happening here?" The Rogue Prince asks, serious.
Alicent sighs, her face becoming a sad one.
"I am... scared, Daemon. Of the time. Of how fast it moves. Daeron is getting closer and closer to start his sword training. I am losting my last baby. I feel like i am being less and less meaningful to them. I want..."
"No. I will not give it to you..." Daemon stops her, predicting what she was about to say. He can see the sadness emerging on her eyes.
"But..."
"No excuses. The maester said that any more births could mean your death. You are still meaningful to us. You are still their mother and will always be meaningful to them, even after you die." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a slightly troubled tone by the end. Alicent sighs, looking at her husband on the eyes.
"You say that to me, but you are still taking my children from me to fight your wars. You took Aegon to war and i know that you will soon take Aemond and Daeron too. Every night that i slept alone on this bed, i wondered if i would be a widow with a dead son in the by the time i woke up. How could i not feel that way with the future you choose for our family?" The princess asks, tears rolling from her eyes. Daemon sighs.
"Alicent..."
"Don't deny me from the destiny that i was made for, Daemon... please..." The Princess asks in a gentle tone, stroking his face with her soft hand. He sighs.
"Don't die on me, Alicent..." The Rogue Prince says in a low tone of voice. Alicent opens a melancholic smile as she moves her arms around his neck.
"Iksan daor jāre naejot morghūljagon, jorrāelagon... (I am not going to die, dear...)" The princess says in High Valyrian, kissing his lips with a hunger very different from anything that Daemon ever felt.
The Rogue Prince grabs his wife and falls in their bed with a grunt, kissing her neck as he almost tear apart her robe and she moves her hand beneath his clothes, exploring his chest with her hands.
That night would be different from any other night they ever had together.
---
Notes:
I hope you all liked it.
I think you all can see where things are getting to, right? Lmao
I tought about two scenarios where it could happen: by choice or by accident.
I decided that way to show really how much being a mother is important to Alicent. It might be a bit selfish, but that happens when you are dealing with emotions.
I hope you all liked it!
Next chapter will be... AEGON II.
I will see you all next time!
Chapter 32: Aegon II
Summary:
The war in the Stepstones get more and more intense, and Aegon struggles to find his place in the middle of that storm.
Notes:
Hello everyone!
This chapter is another one that is a bit longer, and that might change a bit the pace, but i hope it works out!
It is time for my boy Aegon to act once again. And a improbable scene for some at the end, i guess.
I hope you all like it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
AEGON II
---
122 AC -
---
Aegon takes a deep breath as he sits on a nearby log, the wind coming from the sea moving his long golden-silver hair around. His eyes are fixed into something.
The Prince observes Sunfyre as the golden dragon eargely feasts on the burnt corpse of a ox.
Holding it down with a claw, Sunfyre tears the flesh with his sharp teeth and break the bones with his powerful jaws.
This vision would make some people ill, but not Aegon.
The prince is always impressed by it.
To the point that he barely notices Lord Celtigar walking towards him, with a pair of guards not very behind.
Lord Celtigar is a man that walks slowly because of his high weight and he is always sweaty and red because of the harsh sun of the Stepstones.
The only feature of the man that makes Aegon remember of his importancy is his purple eyes, showing his valyrian heritage.
The Lord looks at the eatint Sunfyre with some disgust before looking at Aegon.
"Honestly, my prince, i can't understand what makes you so invested in watching... that." The Lord of Claw Isle points to the dragon. Sunfyre grunts and continues to feast. Aegon snorts.
"What i can't understand is how you are not as invested in it as i am, Lord Celtigar. Is there something more interesting than observing a dragon tear a ox like it is nothing? Is there something more interesting than observing the might of the dragon that i raised?" The prince asks in a ironic tone. Lord Celtigar sighs.
"I guess i will never understand your house, my prince. I will never understand how you can treat the deadliest creature in the world like a dog." The Lord proclaims, slightly frustrated. Aegon smirks.
"You would only get it if you were on my place, Lord Celtigar. Are you recovered yet?" The prince asks as he lays his head on his hand, bored. The lord frowns.
"No. Not completely. Breathing is still difficult for me sometimes and my legs hurt constantly. At least, i have regained health enough to talk and walk properly." The lord explains in a neutral tone. Aegon smirks, malicious.
"Maybe you should eat less, my lord. I would be struggling too if i had to carry all that weight around." The yong prince says with a mocking tone. The face of Lord Celtigar gets more red as he gets angry.
"And maybe you should hold your tongue, my prince." The Lord says with a grunt. Aegon laughs.
And then, a messanger walks towards them, making a bow.
"My prince. Lord Celtigar. Lord Corlys Velaryon demanded the presence of both of you in the main hall of the castle. The other lords are reuniting there as well." The man says with a educated tone. And then, Sunfyre grunts, scaring the man.
Aegon look to his dragon and see that there is nothing left of the ox. Only a bunch of ashes and blood on the ground. The prince looks at Lord Celtigar with a smirk.
"He wants more food, my Lord. Maybe you two have something in common, after all." The prince mocks. Lord Celtigar grunts.
"Someone feed the beast!" The Lord of Claw Isle boasts and some servants all around start moving. The large lord walks towards the castle with his guards, irritated.
Aegon smirks once again and looks at the scared messanger, who can't move his eyes alway from the still hungry dragon.
"You should run." The prince says with a malicious intent. The man makes a bow and quickly leaves. Aegon laughs and then walks towards his dragon, giving him a pat on the nose.
"Ipradagon sȳrī, Vēzzy. (Eat well, Sunny.)" The young prince whispers in High Valyrian. Sunfyre growls and his rider leaves towards the castle.
---
Aegon passes through the guards on the door and enters the main hall. Around the large table at the center, he can see several important figures in the war campaign sitted in their respective chairs.
He sees Lord Celtigar, Lord Baratheon, and some minor lords from the Stormlands and even some from the Crownlands.
And, of course, they are here too.
His cousin, Rhaenyra, has a formal expression on her face and is wearing martial clothes to show her intentions. Lady Rhaenys and Prince Laenor sits on each side of the Princess of Dragonstone.
Aegon walks towards to their opposite side, sitting next to his father, who frowns to him, but say nothing.
The young prince looks at the mug in front of him on the table and quickly takes a sip of it. A short smile opens on his face when he tastes the wine. It takes a lot of determination to not drink more of it.
Lord Corlys, who is at the end of the table, gets up using his cane and changes his posture.
"Now that everyone is here, the doors shall be closed for our council to happen." The Lord of Driftmark proclaims with a serious expression. The guards leaves the chamber, closing the large doors behind them.
Lord Corlys takes a deep breath before he starts.
"As all of you know, the Triarchy have the control over the eastern islands that are closer to Tyrosh. They took the keeps we build on them as refuges for their armies and to keep advancing with new troops and ships coming from Tyrosh, Lys, and Myr." The Sea Snake proclaims. Daemon snorts.
"Be more direct, old man. There is no point on saying what we already know. What changed?" The Rogue Prince asks, impatient. Corlys sighs, frowning as he looks to the map of the Stepstones that is in the table.
"As it was told to me by my informant, they decided that uniting their forces in one enormous army was too problematic. Not only we could gather the dragons to burn their fleet, but they also faced problems of leadership. As such, it looks like they will split their approach." The Lord of Driftmark proclaims. Aegon frowns.
"They are splitting? Is that the end of the Triarchy?" The young prince asks, confused. Corlys snorts.
"Not on the slightest, boy. They are only splitting their work. They plan to attack in different directions. We will be attacked from different directions by different fleets." The Lord of the Tides explains. Laenor gets closer to the table, looking at the large map.
"In that scenario, it is easy to assume that we will deal with a Tyroshi fleet, a Myrish fleet, and a Lysene fleet, right?" The prince consort asks, moving black pieces of wood to each of the three Free Cities. Corlys nods.
"That is the most logical. It is also to be expected that the rift in the command severed their planning. As such, each fleet probably have different objectives to achieve." The Lord of Driftmark says, reflecting. Rhaenyra frowns as she reaches the map.
"By common sense, we could expect that the fleets would attack parts of the Stepstones that are closer to their original position, right? So, thr Myrish fleet would attack the north of the Stepstones, the Tyroshi fleet would advance from east to west and the Lysene fleet would attack from the south." The Princess of Dragonstone reflects, moving the three pieces around. Corlys nods in approval, but Daemon smirks as he takes the pieces.
"That is a very basic assumption, princess. They can't attack in any other way without combining their fleets once again. The real question here is their exact objectives with the attack." The Rogue Prince proclaims, moving the pieces on his hand as he looks to the map. Rhaenyra frowns to him.
"The Triarchy wants to get control over the Stepstones. That is what this war is all about. And judging by their common approach of attacking from time to time but never using their full strength in one attack, i think they want to choke us in Bloodstone. Attack by attack, they want to take more and more land until we are basicaly under a siege. And, with luck, they expect to kill a dragon or two." The Princess of Dragonstone says with a confident tone. Daemon frowns and then snorts.
"That is a more decent analysis, but you forgot to explain what this specific attack is about. You only said that they want to choke our options, but never said how they would do it. After all, you can kick a wall as much as you want, but you will only get your fingers broken. Let me show you what i expect from them." The Rogue Prince proclaims, placing one piece in Myr.
"First, the Myrish fleet. They will certainly come from the north. Besides Bloodstone, the biggest island in the Stepstones is Sunstone, which is dangerously close to us and is part of the northern region. As such, their main plan of attack might be to take Sunstone while they still have their whole army and use it to invade other minor islands. They probably expect us to waste time taking back Sunstone, making the taken of the minor islands at the east of Sunstone much easier." Daemon explains, moving the piece towards Sunstone. He places the second piece on Lys.
"Second, the Lysene fleet. They will probably try to build a stronger hold on the islands that Triarchy already controls on the southeast. From the three, they might be the easiest one to deal in regards to power, but the southern islands need to be invaded in order to search for troops, as extensive caves are more common in islands from that region." The Rogue Prince proclaims, moving the piece towards the middle of the southern islands. And then, he lands the final piece in Tyrosh.
"And finally, the Tyroshi. i am more concerned with them than the others. They are the closest to the Stepstones and some islands are too close from Tyrosh to be taken by us for now. They will advance from the east probably to take the center, like Torturer's Deep. There is not much else to do other than destroy their fleet and invade the islands to search and kill them in caves and keeps." Daemon points out, moving the piece towards the eastern islands near the coast of Tyrosh.
Corlys nods once again in appreciation, scratching his beard as he thinks.
"I think that it was a good analysis, but there is one more piece to place in that map." The Lord of Driftmark proclaims, taking a extra piece.
He places it in the eastern coast of Dorne, near the island of Ghaston Grey. Lord Celtigar frowns, concerned.
"We were not informed about any hostile offensives from the dornish, Lord Corlys. They are standing with their neutrality." The Lord proclaims. Rhaenys snorts.
"Don't be attached to their declarations, Lord Celtigar. The dornish are cunning and our greatest rivals. When they see a opportunity to weak or rule, they will make a move against us. It is just a matter of time. We can't turn our back towards them." The Queen Who Never Was proclaims, frowning towards the map. Daemon grunts.
"We don't have time or resources to call for a fight with the dornish. We have no other choice than be cautios with them. For now, we must concentrate into our war with the Triarchy. What are the divisions that you want, Corlys?" The Rogue Prince asks the Sea Snake, who frowns.
"We need three fleets. One to the north, one to the south and one to the east. A bigger fleet to the east and a smaller one to the south, with a mid term to the north." The Lord of Driftmark proclaims. Laenor frowns.
"There is a problem here. We have only five dragons. It would be ideal to at least have two dragons with each fleet. Only one might be risky. What about your second son, Rogue Prince? We could use the help of Vhagar." The prince consort asks, curious. Daemon frowns and snorts, crossing his arms.
"His mother is not willing to send a second son to battle while she is still pregnant. It would make her even more annoying than before. By our agreement, once she gives birth to a healthy child, i will call Aemond to the war." The Rogue Prince explains. Rhaenyra looks at him with a softer expression on her face.
"I heard that her pregnancy is not going very well. I know very well how hard it can be. I can't imagine how destroyed if something happened to one of my boys. I don't wish that to anyone. She is in my prayers." The Princess of Dragonstone says, honest, altough Aegon find it strange. Daemon frowns, ignoring her. Lord Corlys coughs to call the attention of everyone.
"Now, it is time for the division. Anyone has a preference?" The Lord of Driftmark asks. His own wife is the first to break the following silence.
"Someone will need to fight alone. Meleys is fast, but also old and resistant. I can take the Lysene fleet on my own. I think that the Velaryon and Celtigar fleet would be big enough to deal with them." Lady Rhaenys proclaims. Corlys looks to her, worried, but her determined stare makes he nods in agreement, even if reluctant. Rhaenyra fix her posture to speak.
"Me and Laenor will take the norther fleet. Syrax and Seasmoke are not as big as Meleys, but they are just as fast if not more. I could probably protect Sunstone from invasion while Laenor attacks the part of the fleet that goes in another direction. We could use a combination of the minor fleets. Laenor and i are capable enough to command them." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims and her husband nods with a confident smile. And then, Aegon look to his side to see his father with a serious and toughtful expression on his face.
"Aegon and i will take the Tyroshi fleet. We are very used with dealing with the eastern islands and our dragons can certainly deal with their ships and their landed armies attacking from distance. Lord Baratheon, do you want to fight by my side?" The Rogue Prince proclaims, looking at the dark haired lord. The large man, already in armor, smirks.
"You have a very special talent to get into the most chaotic battles imaginable, Rogue Prince. And i love a good bloodshed. I am in." The Lord says, letting out a low laugh as he takes a long sip of his mug.
Lord Corlys nods and smiles, rising his mug and making the others do the same.
"In a few days, we will show them what we are made of! For victory! For the Iron Throne!" The Lord of Driftmark proclaims and all the people around the table cheer out loud.
Without a second tought, Aegon lets his senses be shaken once more by his beloved wine.
He needs some relief before the stress of war hits him one more time.
---
Aegon nervously adjusts his armor as his walks moves towards the docks with a small scout army following right behind him.
They say that enough practice makes you more comfortable with things, but it never worked to him in regards to war.
How could he be relaxed while in war when a single lucky bolt from the Triarchy could mean his end, just like Queen Rhaenys?
He prefers just to swallow this feeling.
The young prince sees all the large ships on the docks of the island and all the men moving around to prepare to war. Food, weapons, and other resources are all getting moved to the insides of the ships.
And, of all the ships around, there is ond that calls his attention the most. A very large ship using a yellow sail with a black stag standing on his hinds legs.
The main Baratheon ship.
And when he gets closer, Aegon can see Lord Baratheon seated on a log, using a cloth to clean his warhammer.
Aegon gets out of his horse and walks towards the Lord of Storm's End with a formal expression.
"Lord Borros. In this daring days, i am relieved to have a man of will like you on our side." The young prince proclaims with a short bow. Lord Borros look at him and smirks.
"No reason to bow to me, prince. I am not your liege." The Lord points out, letting his hammer by his side. Aegon smirks back.
"And i am not your liege either. I am not a ruler and have nothing to inherit. I think that we are on the same ground here. So, call me as you want." The prince proclaims. Borros laughs a bit with a ironic smile in his face.
"As you wish, boy. Are you prepared to kill some bastards from the east?" The Lord asks, quite too excited with the idea. Aegon frowns.
"Why do you like war? I honestly can't see the appeal of putting my life on the line here, only the need to do so." The prince proclaims, honestly. Borros snorts, slightly irritated.
"Boys are born from the cunt of their mothers, but men are born from battle. You will never understand the feeling of slaying a enemy with your might and skill if you only fight on top of your flying lizard, boy." The Lord proclaims with a frown. Aegon smirks, crossing his arms.
"Maybe i should. One day. And when that day comes, will you fight by my side, Lord Borros?" The young prince asks, using a formal tone as a joke. Lord Borros snorts and smirks.
"If you don't run away like a pussy, yes." The Lord proclaims, getting up. Aegon frowns and smirks back.
"You can even call me a drunkard, Baratheon, but i am not a pussy. Or i will have to shove that hammer of yours up your ass to prove it?" The young prince proclaims, moved by his emotions.
Lord Borros frowns to him with a serious expression as he walks in his direction.
Aegon ignores his shaky hands and stand in a proud position, looking at the man in the eyes. Borros grunts.
"Repeat it, boy." The Lord commands with his powerful voice.
With little wisdow, Aegon smirks once again.
"Did is stutter?" The prince asks, building a confidence over his nervosism.
When Lord Baratheon rises his right hand, Aegon is ready to receive a slap on the face that would make him discover the taste of the ground.
And then, he is surprised when Lord Borros land a strong hand on his shoulder and laughs.
"You have some balls, boy! You are certainly one of mine. I like it. Don't disappoint me, little prince." The Lord proclaims with a smirk. Aegon snorts, getting proud.
"Same to you, Lord Borros. Don't die on me." The young prince provokes. Borros laughs once again, rising his hammer.
"A true man can't make that promise boy. There is no better death on this cursed world than dying fighting for something." The Lord of Storm's End says in a honest tone, different from anything prior. Aegon frowns, curious.
"And what do you fight for?" The prince asks. Borros smirks once again.
"I believe in my guts, boy. They never failed me. Right now, my guts tell me to slay this idiots from the east that keep tormenting my fleet. If i can get some fun out of it, better." The Lord proclaims, confident. Aegon nods.
The two of them look up when they hear a roar from the sky. Sunfyre the Golden move in circles in the air, like a vulture. Borros smirks to Aegon.
"Your lizard is waiting for you, boy. The men are almost done with the preparation. It is time to see where things go." The Lord of Storm's End proclaims, holding his hammer firmly. Aegon nods once again.
"I think so. Good luck on the sea, Lord Borros. Try to not to get in the way of my flames." The prince provoked as he leaves the man behind, hearing only his laugh.
Aegon walks towards the are where Sunfyre usually lands, a little more motivated than before.
Sunfyre lands and Aegon smiles to his dragon, stroking his nose with one hand.
"Issa jēda, Vēzzy... (It's time, Sunny...)" The Prince proclaims in the language of his ancestors. Sunfyre snorts and bow his body so Aegon can get up.
After getting in place, Aegon don't even have time to give a command when Sunfyre already gets some steps to start flying, anxious.
As the golden dragon rises in the sky, Aegon can see the other dragons taking flight and also the three separated fleets.
Meleys, the Red Queen, has a stringer tone of red in her scales when compared to Caraxes and is a slightly smaller. She departures to the south with the Velaryon and Celtigar fleet, as planned.
And then, the prince sees Seasmoke and Syrax moving in the air, almost dancing together. They are both bigger than Sunfyre, but not by a large margin. They roar to each other and fly to the north with a fleet of mixed banners.
And finally Caraxes flies closer to Sunfyre, letting out his hissing roar while moving his neck like a snake.
Caraxes flies towards the east without cerimony, and the fleet starts moving in the same direction, led by the large Baratheon ship.
Aegon sighs and Sunfyre roars as they follow the Bloodwyrm.
Aegon feels something falling in his face.
Water.
He noticed before how dark the sky was getting, but the war could not wait for the rain to go away.
Another night of rain, thunders and darkness await for them.
---
Aegon holds his reins firmly as Sunfyre dives in a roar and launches his golden flames in a enemy ship, stopping to move away from the attack of another enemy.
There is much more enemies than any battle that Aegon fought prior. Sunfyre can't even attack constantly because they need to keep dodging the bolts.
It is hard for Aegon to concentrate with the constant movement, the rain falling, the night that came, and all the different screams and other sounds.
Sunfyre is flying near the coast of Torturer's Deep, which the Tyroshi took hold a few hours prior and desperately needs liberation.
But nothing is easy here. The Rogue Prince is flying more to the east, dealing with even more enemies than he is.
And Aegon can't even imagine that.
As more and more ships burn under the flames of Sunfyre, things starts getting less chaotic.
And then, Aegon commits a mistake.
With the island on his vision, he is oblivious to ships hiding near it.
And when a rogue ship appears on his back, he is not ready to deal with the scorpion coming in his direction.
Yet, it seems that the gods were in his favor for once.
Sunfyre notices the attack in the last second and move, only getting hitted on his left leg by a scratch.
A strong scratch that made the golden dragon roars in his wrath and viciously burns the enemy ship.
Aegon grind his teet as he can feel the lack of stability from Sunfyre in his anger.
"Gūrogon iā ōregon hen aōla, Sunfyre! (Take a hold of yourself, Sunfyre!)" The prince screams and Sunfyres manages to calm down a bit after the enemy ship was dealt with.
But, in their distraction, another bolt comes against them.
This one, however, misses on his own.
It crosses the air mere inches above the head of Aegon.
His heart sinks on his chest with the shock.
He almost died. All of a sudden.
From sinked in his chest, his heart starts beating more and more fast.
With trembling hands, Aegon pull the reins and Sunfyre rises to the sky, hidden from the enemy inside the clouds.
Almost desperate, Aegon reaches for a flask that he was caring with him. He struggles for a second, but he manages to open it and take to his mouth.
The taste of the wine makes Aegon gets calmer, numbing his senses for a short period of time.
It takes a lot of will to not drink it all, but he does, closing it and putting it away.
Trying to concentrate in the taste of his vices instead of his fear, Aegon commands Sunfyre to dive back in the battle, hoping that his flask can last until the end.
---
After the destruction of the ships, Sunfyre roars as he burns the armies on the coast and burns the towers of stone where archers and scorpions were being used to attack him.
With a roar of victory, the ships of the Baratheon fleet understands and docks on the island. Hundreds of men get out with shouts of war, calling for the enemy.
More men comes deep from the caves of the island, but it don't last long against the superior numbers of the Westerosi.
Yet, Aegon is confused when the Baratheon army stops at the entrance of a cave where the majority of enemies came from. The prince can see Lord Borros arguing with some of his minor commanders.
Sunfyre roars to announce his arrival as he lands nearby, with the army moving to give some space to the dragon.
Aegon gets out of his dragon and moves towards the cave, the army making a path to him.
When he meets Lord Borros Baratheon, he stops talking to his men and looks at him. Aegon frowns.
"What is happening here? Why are you not advancing, Lord Borros?" The prince asks, confused. Borros grunts as he looks to the entrance of the cave.
"It is a trap. They are waiting for us to enter it so we can be ambushed. We need another plan." The Lord of Storm's End proclaims. Aegon snorts.
"What about we don't welcome them with some warmth?" The prince asks, pointing to his dragon. Sunfyre looks to them, curious. Lord Borros smirks.
"It is worth a try, i guess. Do your job, my prince." The Lord proclaims, moving away from the cave and his army doing the same.
Sunfyre grunts and moves towards the cave, moving his head inside it. Aegon opens a malicious smile.
"Dracarys!" The prince proclaims. After a long breath, Sunfyre launches his powerful fire to the insides of the cave, burning everything in his way.
Aegon can hear several scream from the inside as it goes.
After some minutes, of burning and other minutes to wait it cool down, Aegon turns to Lord Borros.
"I think the work is done. Will you enter it now?" The prince asks, a bit impatient to dealt with it already. Lord Borros snorts.
"Yes. We are already. And you will with us, right, my prince?" The Lord asks with a serious tone. Aegon frowns and is about to refuse when he meets the eyes of the Lord of Storm's End.
It is challenge. He can't refuse.
Aegon sighs.
"I will, my lord. I am not a pussy to run from danger." The prince proclaims, building some false confidence. The men celebrates and Lord Borros smirks.
"Very well. We have no time to lose here." The Lord of Storm's End proclaims, turning to his army to make the preparations.
Aegon and the head of House Baratheon enter together with a fraction of the army walking right behind them.
The cave is still very hot because of the previous fire and some smoke still exists around the place.
Aegon observes the burned corpses and objects all over the place. He has to avoid use his nose to not feel the ungodly smell.
And then, they arrive at a dead end.
A chamber of stone with no exit blocks their way, only iluminated by some torches. They are almost squashed in the small place.
Lord Borros grind his teeth and turns his back, rising his hammer.
"BEHIND!" The Lord exclaims and the men look behind to meet a screaming Tyroshi army coming from entrances that they did not see before because of the angle.
Aegon pulls his sword and swallows his fears once again, holding the weapon with both hands as he is pushed closer
The armies clash and the sound of screams, curses and clashing metal is the only thing that can be heard.
The Tyroshi men are using spears and trying to attack from a safer distance while the Baratheon army press they back with their shields.
Soon, men from both sides start dying, creating more and more chaos because of the lack of space, creating more and more chances to the smaller Tyroshi army.
And then, Aegon feels shivers on the back of his head when he hears scream from other sides.
There is hidden entrances all over the place.
A battle for the exit quickly became a bloodbath for survival.
Aegon hears a scream an a man rushes against him with a axe. He clearly lacks ability as Aegon moves and slashes the armoless chest of the mam with his sword.
The prince ignores the painful scream, the blood that stains his clothes and the guts of the man falling on the ground.
His heart beats faster and faster as the battle continues.
One. Two. Three. Aegon loses the count of how many men he neede to kill on his way to survival.
After a while, he stopped to care. The death of one more man became meaningless to him.
Only surviving was important.
And then, he got used to it. A new feeling came with his fastly beating heart.
But it was not the excitement that the screaming Lord Borros has as he crushed the skull of one more man with his hammer.
He feels anger.
Anger towards the enemy that only cares about killing them.
Anger caused by all the curses and threats of rape and torture that the enemies keeps spitting out in High Valyrian as if he would not be able to understand.
He had absolute no remorse when he crossed his sword through the mouth of one that talked too much.
He just wants they all dead.
As the battles starts to end, Aegon struggles to fight without falling into weapons or dead bodies.
And when Lord Borros crushs the chest of a fallen Tyroshi with his hammer, things finally end.
With a scream, Lord Borros rise his bloody hammer, making the rest of his army cheer as well.
Literal rest of his army
The close to two hundred man that entered the cave were quickly reduced to a few douzen by a much smaller number of Tyroshi.
Seeing how badly things could have ended, Aegon can only look to the dead bodies in contemplation as he takes a tough breath in this sutffy cave.
And then, in his contemplation, he sees a body moving.
A Tyroshi man grabs his spear and look at the close and distracted Lord Borros Baratheon. A man wanting a final laugh.
With his heart beating fast once again, Aegon moves his sword against the man, desperate to do something.
The sword hits the neck of the man in a vertical cut, perfuring his torax and finishing his life in a couple of seconds. His spear fall to the ground before it could do anything.
Lord Borros could only catch a glimpse of the man before seeing Aegon kill the man that was about to attack him.
The remaining Baratheon men cheers the feat of the prince, who is still struggling to get his mind in place.
Lord Borros walks to him, landing arm around his shoulders and letting out a laugh. He then looks at his men.
"The prince here is not a boy anymore! He is a man! Our brother!" The Lord proclaims and the men cheer one more time. Aegon is still shocked to react with anything. Lord Borros smile to him.
"Still lost with everything, huh? We will get you out of here, don't worry." The Lord of Storm's End proclaims and guides Aegon towards the path that they came.
The prince never felt more relieved to see the moon in his life. Or the rain.
Any place would be better than that hellish cave, right now.
Walking towards the beach to heal the wounded survivals and share what happened, Aegon is able to seat on a random log on the sand to recover while Sunfyre looks at him. The prince smirks to his dragon.
"Iksan sȳz. Nyke kivigon. (I am good. I swear.)" The young prince says. The dragon snorts and looks away.
A familiar hissing roar echoes through the sky and everyone looks up to see Caraxes landing on the coast as well. Aegon walks towards him.
Daemon Targaryen get out of his dragon and meets his son with a serious stare.
"What happened here?" The Rogue Prince asks, looking at the state of his son. Covered in dust and sweat, and bleeding a bit in some areas. Aegon snorts.
"Cave. Ambush. We won." The prince says, too tired to explain. Daemon frowns, but Borros walks to him before he can question his son further.
"I think you are too late for the fun, prince Daemon." The Lord of Storm's End proclaim, ironic. Daemon snorts.
"Explain. I heard that you got attacked in a cave." The Rogue Prince demands with a commanding tone. Borros smirks.
"Oh, i will tell you. We invaded a damn cave to hunt down the Tyroshi cowards, we got ambushed and we survived. But that is not the most important thing." The Lord says, walking towards Aegon and landing a arm around his shoulders one more time.
"This young man right here fought like a warrior and even saved my life. We have much to celebrate! Victory is ours!" The Lord of Storm's End proclaims, rising his warhammer. The men rise their weapons again and cheers.
Daemon looks at Aegon with a frown, clearly a bit surprised, but mostly toughtful, something that Aegon is not able to understand well. So, he decides to make a question of his own after Lord Borros leave to talk with some of his men.
"The battle is over? Really?" The young prince asks, hopeful. Daemon grunts.
"Our part is done, but there is a lot to be done with the islands and Essosi to hunt down. We can't take the risk of having enemies hiding in our domains." The Rogue Prince explains. Aegon sighs, seeing that there is more work to be done. His father looks to Sunfyre.
"Sunfyre looks well, besides his shallow leg injury. You should be able to fly in it. Return to Bloodstone. Have some rest." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a neutral tone. Aegon nods, a bit surprised by the suggestion of rest, but he will never question that.
The young prince turn around and walk towards his dragon.
"Aegon." He hear his father calling in a almost distant tone.
The young Targaryen looks back, seeing his father with a unic expression his face. Serious, but with something on his gaze that he can't quite understand.
"Yes?" The young prince asks, curious. Daemon keeps the eye contact, his long golden-silver hair moving with the wind.
"Good job." The Rogue Prince says in a neutral tone, devoted of emotion. Aegon frowns.
He can't remember the last time his father congratulated him for something, and he don't know how to answer such a emotionless statement.
So, he decides to act like he always act in regards to his father.
He smirks, turning around.
"Whatever..." The young prince proclaims, walking towards his dragon.
As Sunfyre takes flight, however, Aegon is still trying to come to terms with all that happened during this day.
He really needs a drink.
---
Lord Borros were not kidding when he talked about "celebration".
Dozens of noble men involved with the war are reunited in the main hall of the castle in Bloodstone, feasting, laughing and talking about their victory.
A rare moment of happiness for the men that has to fight for that bunch of rocks in the Narrow Sea.
Aegon walks towards the main table and, upon seeing him, Lord Borros gets up from his seat and rises his cup.
With a loud whistle from the large man, everyone go silent to hear what he has to say.
"Today was a special day for our cause, but also a special day for me. Most men here are fathers. All of you have seen the birth of a child. Damn, i have four daughters, i know that very well." The Lord says with a smirk and the men around laugh before going silent onxe again.
"But, today i had the chance to see a boy become a man. A man that saved my life today. Cheers for Prince Aegon of House Targaryen!" The Lord proclaims and the men rises the cup as they scream in celebration.
Aegon don't know how to react. He did not expect that sort of thing.
And then, Lord Borros continues after letting his mug on the table.
"There is only one thing left for that celebration. I had to get a sword for that, but whatever." The Lord of Storm's End says, and Aegon finally notices the sword he has on his sheath. The one that he draws out right now.
Aegon looks at his father, who has a composed expression. He only looks down. To the ground
The young prince gets it.
But he can't believe it.
Even then, he falls to a knee, too surprised to say or think much more.
Lord Borros places the blade of his sword on his right shoulder and takes a deep breath.
"In the name of the Warrior, i charge you to be brave. In the name of the Father, i charge you to be just. In the name of the Mother, i charge you to defend the young and innocent. In the name of the Maid, i charge you to protect all women. In the name of the Crone, i charge you to be wise. In the name of the Smith, i charge you to be resilient. In the name of the Stranger, i charge you to be respectful to death. Under the seven, i, Ser Borros Baratheon, bestow the title of a knight to you. Rise, Ser Aegon of House Targaryen." The Lord of Storm's End proclaims and Aegon gets up, still feeling out place. The crowd cheers loudly in celebration once gain. Lord Borros laughs and sheathes his sword before grabbing his mug.
"Now, we drink until tomorrow!" The Lord proclaims with a large smile. Aegon opens a shorter one.
"S-Sounds great. But i need some air first, Lord Borros." The prince says, almost struggling with his words. Lord Baratheon snorts.
"Don't take long boy, or i there will be no wine to you!" The Lord says, laughing as he takes the closes bottle to serve himself.
Aegon quickly moves to a more distant balcony, getting some fresh air and space to think.
Him? A knight? The mere tought sounds laughable to him.
How could a worthless deviant receive something like that?
It just don't fit at all. He is not a knight. He has no chilvary or even the skill to be one.
And yet, he is a knight now.
The prince sighs, slowly calming himself from the upcoming headache. That can come later, for other reasons.
"You had a very exhausting day, didn't you?" A sweet feminine voice ask from behind him. Aegon turns around to see the last person that he imagined that would talk to him.
Wearing a long black dress, Rhaenyra walks towards him with a soft expression on her face. She moves gracefully to be by his side, looking to the stars above with a gentle smile. Aegon swallos his spit.
"What brings you here, cousin?" The prince asks, concerned with her presence. Rhaenyra sighs.
"I just wanted to see how you are after everything that happened. I heard about it. I can't imagine how confused you probably feel." The princess declares with her tender voice. Aegon is now even more concerned.
"What makes you think that i am confused?" The prince asks in a dry tone. Rhaenyra smiles to him. A sad smile.
"I know you since your birth, Aegon. You always had the same expression when you were confused in a place. I saw that once again just now and i had to talk to you." The princess says, looking very honest to him. Even then, Aegon hesitates.
"You should keep yourself distant from me, cousin. Our families don't have the best of relations." The prince says in a ironic tone. Rhaenyra sighs, sad.
She moves her hand to hold Aegon's hane with a gentle care that only a mother have.
"I am well aware. I just want to remind you that there is people that care about you. People that you can trust with how you feel." The princess says in her gentle tone. Aegon smirks.
"Like you?" The prince asks, ironic. Rhaenyra sighs and denies with his head.
"No. I mean your mother. I know how much she cares about you. I saw that on her eyes on the day you were born." The princess proclaims, stroking his hand with her thumb. Aegon frowns.
"But the competition came and it will get worse soon." The prince says with a bitter tone. Rhaenyra sighs once again, looking at him with compassionate eyes.
"You are wrong, Aegon. The love a mother for a child never changes. She still loves you the same way that she ever did. And that is never going to change. Remember that." The princess of Dragonstone proclaims. Aegon snorts, skeptic.
Rhaenyra moves her hands to his face, taking him by surprise once again. She holds his face with tenderness. Her hands are very soft. She smiles to him.
"You should open your heart to your family, Aegon. They are everything that matters, in the end." The princess proclaims in a soft tone, close to him.
Aegon has to resist the urge to look at her generous cleavage by looking away.
Rhaenyra laughs a bit.
Aegon feels his face get warmer with shame.
"Well, i think you should control your urges better. They will make you commit mistakes that you might regret on the future. You get it?" The princess asks in a whisper. Aegon nods, hesitating to look back at her. She smiles to him.
"Congratulations in becoming a knight, Aegon. Tell Alicent that i send my prayers to her and her child from a mother to another." The princess says in a kind tone. Aegon can only nod.
And then, Rhaenyra smiles once again and takes her hands off.
"Have a good night, cousin." She says in a more formal tone, leaving the balcony.
Aegon sighs and look to the moon in the sky for a second before walking towards the main hall once again.
He don't want to think tonight.
He don't want to feel anything more tonight
He really wants a whole bottle of good wine to make him forget everything.
A hour of happiness for his troubled mind.
---
Notes:
And that is it!
I am trying to keep consistent uploads, but i have some things to do next sunday and it might delay the next chapter for a few more days.
One question: do you feel that Aegon is OOC? I think i make him too "normal" for Aegon patterns sometimes. Lmao
I hope you all liked the chapter!
The next chapter is... ALICENT VII
I will see you all soon!
Chapter 33: Alicent VII
Summary:
Alicent is patiently waiting the arrival of her last child. And, as she is waiting for the end of a chapter in her life, she has to make plans for the start of a new one.
Notes:
It took me one day more, but i am here once again!
Well, i finally edited Chapter 1. It might hurt less on the eyes now. Lmao
I hope you all like that chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
ALICENT VII
---
122 AC -
---
Poking the corner of her nails until it bleeds is a common action for Alicent when she is nervous about something.
And today is not a exception.
Her husband and her son have been in the Stepstones for several moons, with little to no interaction.
And she knew by the reports that her father received that the conflict was getting more and more intense.
Each rare letter that she received from them almost made her heart jump out of her mouth as the fear of reading that something terrible happened crawled insinde her mind.
Each time that the letters mentiones a injury, she lost a night of sleep. How was she not supposed to? She knows very well how a injury could easily kill someone if not healed properly.
Did not help that all of the letters were written by her husband, a man that is as proud as a man can be. He would never assume that something serious happened under his watch. Not to himself. And not to his own son.
And that caused all the stress that Alicent feels right now.
She stops poking the corner of her nails when Helaena lays her hand on her hands, holding them gently.
Alicent looks to her daughter with a kind smile.
"Thanks, sweetheart. I am very worried right now and i could use a helping hand." The princess says with a short laugh, firmly holding the hand of her daughter. Helaena smiles to her, but says nothing.
In front of Alicent, King Viserys laughs a bit, relaxing on his sest on the carriage.
"There is no need to be worried about them, Alicent. I already told you that. They are strong, dragonriders, and are winning the war. There is nothing to worry about." The King says in a gentle tone. Alicent sighs and opens a sad smile.
"I know, your grace, but i am not worried for their lives. I am worried about what might have changed in them." The princess points out. On a corner of the carriage, Aemond frowns to her.
"You fear that Aegon might end up like me?" The prince asks, bitter.
The silence that follows is uncomfortable.
Alicent sighs, looking at her second son with a sad gaze. She extends her arm to touch his hand in a act of comfort.
"It hurts me to see my children suffering. I don't want this kind of situation repeating ever again. But, if it happens, my heart won't change. It does not matter what changes, i will always love all of you, and i know you know that, Aemond." The princess says with a gentles smile. Aemond snorts, looking away towards the window. Helaena looks at her mother with a curious gaze.
"Then, what are you worried about?" The young princess asks, confused. Alicent looks at her with a sad frown.
"I am worried about how war might have changed Aegon. I have heard several stories about how war changes a man. The violence, death and poor conditions can change the perception that someone have of the world. I am worried that it might be negative for Aegon." The brown haired princess explains in a almost distant tone. Helaena nods, looking down as she keeps thinking. Viserys opens a sad smile to Alicent.
"Well, i don't have experience with war. I was never a dedicated knight, a skillful commander, and my dear Balerion was on the end of his life when i claimed him. But i could see how it changed Daemon..." The King says, losing himself in memories. Alicent looks at him, intrigued.
"What happened to him, your grace?" The princess asks. Viserys sighs, and look at her with a frown.
"Pride. He gained much more pride. And with the pride, came the confidence. He became the blunt man than we know now today. Or at least i tought that he changed, but, in reality, he never truly changed. Behind his arrogance, i could still see my lost younger brother searching for a purpose in life, hiding his fears under a wall." The King says in a distant tone. Alicent nods, absorbing the information and building questions.
"Lost? What do you mean with lost, your grace?" The princess asks, curious once again. Viserys sighs.
"I don't think i can explain it to you, Alicent. That is something that only Daemon can properly explain. I just want to point out here that it does not matter how much war takes a toll on someone, it will never take away the essence of a person. At the end of the day, Daemon went to war as Daemon and came back still Daemon. So, don't worry that much about your son, Alicent. Even on the worst of the scenarios, on his heart he will still be the same son that you always had." The King proclaims with a comforting smile. Alicent smiles to him in appreciation.
"I am very grateful for your words, your grace. They mean a lot to me. Thank you." The princess says in a honest and soft tone. Viserys smiles before letting out a sigh and resting better on his place. He looks through the window with a sad expression. Alicent knows him well enough to understand what he is thinking.
"Do you miss Baela and Rhaena, your grace?" The princess asks in a gentle tone.
The twin daughters of the king left days ago to travel to Driftmark, to stay with their mother's family for a time. And it is quite visible how much it takes a toll on him.
The king sighs once again and nods.
"Every minute of every hour. My three daughters are everything that i have from the two queens that i lost. Two women that i came to love. And when they are away from me, i have nothing. I am alone with my duties and with the silence that makes me reflex on everything that i lost." The king says in a sad and deep tone. Alicent looks at him with compassion.
"I am sorry if i touched in a sensitive topic, your grace." The princess says, being fully honest. Viserys opens a short smile towards her.
"Don't be sorry for that, Alicent. While it is sensitive, it is still very important to me. My daughters are my reason to live. I do everything for them. I think that is what being a father means." The king proclaims, passionate. Alicent lays her back on the carriage and smiles to the King.
"I make your words mine, your grace." She says in a determined tone. Viserys smiles, satisfied.
Alicent relax for a bit and she feels her insides moving for a second. A tender smile emerges in her face as she gently moves her hand over her enlarged belly.
The connection that she always felt with her children while they were in her womb is the most special feeling she ever had.
Sometimes, she wonders if her children can still feel even a bit of that deep connection.
Viserys smiles upon seeing her stroke her belly.
"It is almost time, right? Have you and Daemon decided a name for the child yet?" The King asks, curious. Alicent smiles, satisfied to talk about something that makes her happy.
"Not yet, your grace. I want my husband to name our last child. I hope that he can stay long enough to do so..." The princess declares, still looking at her belly. Viserys nods, keeping a tender smile.
"I ordered him to come back to do so, after all. That is what you wanted me to do for you, right?" The King asks. Alicent sighs.
"Yes, your grace. But i am not a fool. I understand the circumstances. If the war emerges once again before the child is born, he is certainly leaving before our child is born." The princess says in a bitter tone. Viserys looks at her with a confident expression.
"That is extremely unlikely to happen. I can assure you of that." The King proclaims, serious. Alicent sighs once again.
"I fear that destiny is not on your hands, your grace. And the unlikely is certainly not the impossible." The princess says in a distant sad tone. The silence reigns once again as she looks through the window, her mind sinking in toughts.
And then, they hear roars coming from above.
Alicent looks through the window and sees the two dragons circulating the Dragonpit in the air like vultures.
Caraxes and Sunfyre.
They arrived.
For the first time in several days, Alicent feels her heart getting warm once again.
"They are here..." She says more to herself than anything else. Viserys laughs.
"I never had any doubts about it." The King proclaims with satisfaction.
The dragons dive to land in the open part of the Dragonpit.
The last part of the travel was almost a torture to the anxious heart of Alicent Hightower.
But, it ended. And when the carriage was open, Alicent was quick to get out of it, walking in a quick pace towards the area where dragons usually lands.
And there they were.
Alicent can't control her smile or her tearful eyes when she sees her son and her husband dismounting from the dragons.
Without a second tought, Alicent basicaly runs to her eldest son, taking him by surprise with a tight hug.
"Oh my son... you have no idea how much i prayed for you... i am so relieved..." The princess whispers, letting her tears flow as she hugs her son.
She feels Aegon slowly moves a hand to her back. His slow reaction to understand affection always broke her heart.
"I am doing well, mother..." The young prince says in a neutral soft tone. Alicent sniffs and move to hold his face in front of her. She tries to see if he had any remarkable damage, but she was relieved once again when she find no relevant damage. She smiles to him as she looks in his eyes.
"The gods are too good for your mother, my son." The Princess says, kissing the forehead of her son. Aegon grunts in displeasure and Alicent laughs.
And then, she moves towards her husband.
Daemon Targaryen has a serious expression on his face until he looks at her. She feels relaxed when his mouth opens and his iconic smirk emerges.
"Looks like someone missed me a lot too, huh?" The Rogue Prince provokes. Alicent snorts.
"On your dreams, Targaryen." The princess says with a small smirk of her own before hugging him, taking her husband by surprise.
"I am glad to see you again..." The princess whispers with her head still on his chest. Daemon snorts, patting her back.
"And i am glad to be alive." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a arrogant smile. Alicent hit his side with a slap and laughs a bit.
When she ends the hug and take a step back, Daemon moves his eyes to her belly. By instinct, she moves her hands to it.
Daemon slowly moves his hand to her belly, keeping it in the same place. Feeling it.
"How is our child?" The Rogue Prince asks, still looking at her belly. Alicent smiles slightly, also looking at it.
"Going well. Kicks and moves often enough, but is kind enough to let muna sleep during the night." The princess says with a joyful laugh. Daemon snorts and take his hand away.
Alicent looks back at Aegon to see him walking towards Aemond with a cocky smile.
"Can you guess what i achieved in the war, shorty?" The eldest son asks. The boy with the eyepatch frownz with the nickname and grunts.
"Did you stop being the dishonor of our family?" The second son asks in a irritated tone.
Aegon seemly did not care about what he said, keeping his arrogant smile on the same way as he walks closer to Aemond.
"I was knighted by Lord Borros Baratheon!" The prince proclaims, confident. Viserys laughs, landing a arm around the shoulders of Aegon.
"Great job, boy! Even for a prince is hard to get recognition of a Lord to make you a knight!" The King proclaims, patting his back and making Aegon even more arrogant as he looks to his younger brother. Aemond grunts.
"I don't care. Being a knight don't make you more skilled than me. Now, get out of my way, i want to see Vhagar." The second says, walking pass Aegon, going towards the Dragonpit.
Alicent sighs with the actions of Aemond before going towards Aegon with a smile.
"Congratulations, dear. You must feel very accomplished with that title." The princess says in a kind tone. Aegon smirks, still observing Aemond moving away from them and going towards the caves.
"Kinda..." The prince proclaims before looking towards Helaena who approaches them with a gentle smile on her face.
"Congratulations, Egg." The princess says in a kind tone. Aegon grunts.
"Don't call me that, bug lady." The eldest son says with a frown, moving towards the carriages. Helaena looks down with a sad expression.
Alicent smiles with compassion towards her daughter, laying a arm around Helaena's back to comfort her.
"Don't care about him, sweetie. He is just angry to be compared to a egg. Why do you keep calling him that?" The older princess asks. Helaena frowns, thinking.
"I don't know... it is just natural to me, i guess. I always called him that. Calling him something else is wierd." The princess says with honesty. Alicent laughs a bit with it.
"I guess it makes sense. You started calling him Egg since you were a babe learning how to talk. And Aegon was always angry at it." The mother says and laughs with her daughter.
Alicent looks in anothet direction and see Daemon walking towards the carriages, where Viserys is next to it. The two brothers meet eyes in a serious and intene gaze.
"Your grace." Daemon says in a neutral tone, making a short bow. Viserys sighs.
"You don't need to bow to me, brother. I suppose that everything went well with you in the Stepstones, right?" The King asks, less formal. Daemon nods.
"Mostly. More difficulties than i first imagined, but i dealt with them." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a dry tone. Viserys slowly nods as Daemon walks towards the entrance of the carriages.
"I am proud of you, brother." The King proclaims, looking at his back. Alicent see Daemon stop on his way and then nod to the King before entering the carriage.
Alicent sighs as she takes Helaena by the hand and enter the carriage. She sits with her near Daemon and Aegon. Her husband looks at her.
"Where is Daeron?" He asks, curious. Alicent sighs, stroking her forehead.
"He refused to stop playing with his wooden sword in the garden and was about to start crying. So, i let him stay in the Red Keep under the care of maids." The princess explains. Daemon smirks.
"You are too soft with our children, wife." The Rogue Prince mocks. Alicent snorts.
"Sadly, i have to agree with you." The princess proclaims as Aemond returns from his quick meeting with his dragon.
In a minute, the carriage started the way back to the Red Keep.
---
Alicent grunts as she struggles to seat in a chair on her chambers, sighing in relief when she finally manages to do it and slowly stroking her belly as act to comfort herself and her baby.
She looks away, seeing her husband returning from a bath. His long golden-silver hair is still wet and he is using a loose white tunic with a opening in the chest. Daemon smirks to her as he walks to their wardrobe, searching for some clothes.
"If that is worth anything to you, just remember that this is the last one." The Rogue mocks as he wears his typical dark red clothes. Alicent sighs.
"I don't know if that is good. Pregnancy might be horrible in several ways, but every single second was worth it if i can hold a health child in my arms." The princess says, resting her back on the chair as she opens a short smile, looking at her belly with the eternal warmth that she feels in her heart upon looking at it.
Daemon snorts as he finish getting dressed. He walks towards Alicent in a slow pace. She follows each step that he makes with her eyes, slightly curious. Her husband smirks, looking at her belly.
"Indeed. Aemma used to say that childbirth was the war of a woman. Maybe there is some truth to it..." The Rogue Prince says, slowly descending on his knees, touching Alicent's belly, to her surprise. He slowly moves his hands around her enlarged stomach, toughtful. And then, he looks up to her with a smirk.
"Then, maybe i am lucky to have such a victorious woman at my service." Daemon says in a hoarse voice. Alicent sends a shiver moves through her entire body, but she ignores it to close her eyes and smile.
"That is a blessing, Daemon. The mother blessed me with the gift of motherhood." The princess proclaims, confident in her words. Daemon snorts, getting up.
"As i was saying before, you should find relief that your birthing years are coming to a end. Your womb will start to dry before this one grows up." The Rogue Prince proclaims, nodding at her belly. Alicent hugs it in a defensive way for a second before sighing.
"I guess that i will have to be satisfied with the idea of becoming a grandmother in some years..." The Princess wonders, relaxing on her chair once more. Daemon frowns, fixing his posture as he looks to his wife. His serious gaze worries Alicent.
"That remembers me that we need to talk." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Alicent frowns.
"Talk about what, exactly?"
"Marriage. Marriages for our children."
Alicent's eyes went wide with that. She frowns, uncomfortable under the gaze of her husband.
"For Aegon? He is still only 15. We should wait a bit more." The Princess proclaims, defensive. Daemon snorts.
"Plans for marriages need to be done way before it happens. You see him as just 15. I see him as already 15." The Rogue Prince explains in a dry tone.
Alicent wants to say something, but the words are stuck on her throat. In the end, she sighs.
"And what kind of marriages you have in mind to him? I heard that Lord Borros have four daughters and he seems to have taken a like for Aegon." The princess points out, trying to keep a serious expression as she thinks in possibilities. Daemon snorts.
"Unecessary." The Rogue Prince says in a breath. Alicent raises a eyebrow to him.
"What do you mean with that?" The princess asks, confused. Daemon frowns to her.
"Aegon did not just win the favor of the man, he saved his life in battle. I know the kind of man that Borros Baratheon is. He is a warrior that lives for the code of a warrior. I could see it in his face. A mere knighthood means nothing than a immediate gift of gratitude. A favor in battle can only be paid with a favor in battle. He will support us. Marriage or not." The Rogue Prince proclaims, certain. Alicent frowns, toughtful.
"Borros has no sons. His eldest daughter is his current heir. If we married Aemond to her, he could become her consort and their children would inherit the titles. It might satisfy his ambitious nature." The princess proclaims. Daemon smirks, seating on the bed.
"That is a terrible idea. A second son riding the biggest dragon in the world and a whole kingdom on his hand. A second son that is thirsty for power. Thirsty for glory." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Alicent frowns to him, slightly irritated.
"That is unfair. Aemond might be problematic on his own way, but he is very dutiful. Bad relationship or not, i can't imagine him stabbing the back of his own brother." The princess proclaims with confidence. Daemon snorts, his expression changing to a distant one for a second before he smirks, opening his arms.
"What am i, Alicent? What are we planning here? What makes Aemond any different from me?" The Rogue Prince asks in a ironic but dry tone. Alicent closes her mouth, losing her words.
Daemon seemly takes the silence as acceptance. He snorts.
"Let's say that he stay dutiful until the end. What about his children? Their father was a powerful dragonrider, why woul they not be dragonriders as well. Velaryons riding dragons are bad enough. I don't want to share our biggest assets anymore. That is why i will not marry Aemond to a heiress. If i marry him to a daughter of Borros, it would be either the third or forth one. Aemond can have his glories in battle. And that is it." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Alicent sighs as she lays her back on her chair, stressed. Daemon continues.
"And, on the same note, i will not commit the same mistake that my grandfather did. Not marring Rhaenys to Viserys was a terrible mistake. When he accepted the request of Rhaenys to marry Corlys, he gave dragons to House Velaryon. But, i will fix it. Once everything is over, there will be only Targaryen dragons in the sky. As it should be. And i will be sure to not make the same mistake as he did." The Rogue Prince proclaims, determined as he meets eyes with his wife.
Alicent feels a chill under his intense gaze.
And then, she understands what he means and look at him in shock before frowning.
"You want to marry Helaena inside our family, right?" The princess asks, once again skeptic. Daemon snorts.
"That is the only real option here, Alicent. She rides a dragon. I can't let she be another Rhaenys. As a royal princess and a dragonrider, she is the best mate for a future queen that Aegon could possibly have." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a serious tone. Alicent swallows her saliva and looks away.
"They are not compatible, Daemon. Aegon is a boy of desires and sharp tongue, to say the least. Helaena is a shy and kind girl. It is like the sun and the moon. I don't think that it can work." The princess says, showing her worries. Daemon sighs, his expression getting more mild.
"Otto talked about it with you before, right?" The Rogue Prince asks in a neutral tone.
Alicent nods.
Daemon snorts, getting up from the bed.
"Let's make a deal here. I will end this war as soon as possible and then i will elaborate a plan to make Aegon and Helaena spend the most time together as possible. They will have that period of time to deal with each other and accept the situation. Is that good enough for you?" The Rogue Prince asks. Alicent frowns to him.
"Where is the catch?"
"Catch?"
"I know you, Daemon. That proposal is too mild to be a proposal of yours. What do you want?"
Daemon smirks.
"You are right on that one, i guess. To end this war quicker, i need more power." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Alicent quickly understands the meaning behind his words and frowns with anger.
"Our babe is still inside my womb and you already want to take another son from me, Daemon?! Aemond is just a boy of 12!" The princess proclaims in her wrath. Daemon grunts, getting irritated with her as well.
"He is a boy that rides fucking Vhagar, Alicent! He is not a ordinary boy. If Vhagar can't make hin safe, nothing will! Not a castle and certainly not you!" The Rogue Prince proclaims, furious.
Alicent moves a hand to her mouth as she holds her tears and fails. Daemon loses most of his anger, observing her in almost neutrality.
After a minute of sobbing in the silence, Alicent wipe her tears and looks at her husband with almost desperate eyes.
"Please... promise to me that Aemond will not fight in the field like Aegon did. Please..." The Princess demands, sad and just a bit hopeful. Daemon slowly nods.
"I promise." The Rogue Prince proclaims. That two words seems enough to make Alicent relax for a bit, letting her recover herself. And then, she looks at him with more composure.
"When will you depart to war again?"
Daemon smirks.
"Sometime after you give birth. I will give you that benefit."
Alicent snorts with his typical arrogance.
"When do you want to marry Aegon and Helaena?"
Daemon frowns.
"When she turns 16 in 3 years. I want to evade the Aemma situation. She needs to mature more."
Alicent nods.
"I agree. What about Daeron?"
"What about him?"
"He is turning 8 this year. Do you have any plans for him?"
Daemon frowns once again.
"No, to be honest. What about you?"
Alicent sighs, a bit sad.
"He is close to my brother Gwayne and really wants to visit Oldtown. I think i could let him be a squire for Gwayne or even my cousin on Oldtown. It might make our connection with the Reach a bit stronger and he will be safe."
Daemon nods in agreement, but frowns.
"You don't look much sad with the departure of our youngest son."
Alicent sighs, frowning in her sadness.
"At least he is not going to war. I will be able to sleep well knowing that he is safe under my family." The princess says before she grunts as she gets up, holding her belly. Daemon frowns to her, curious.
"Where are you going?" The Rogue Prince asks. Alicent snorts, firming her feet on the floor.
"I will go for a walk on the royal garden. I need some time to relax from the stress of this conversation." The princess says, walking towards the door.
Daemon don't observe her leaving their chambers.
He is looking at the window and going deep on his own head.
He says and does nothing as she leaves.
And as the door closes behind her Alicent can't deny her disappointment with that.
---
Alicent takes a much needed of fresh air as she walks through the garden of the Red Keep.
The sounds of birds and the beautiful flowers all around can make herself almost light. Free of the daily stress of court life.
And then, when she takes a turn, she sees someone seated on a bench, looking at something in her hands.
Helaena is too distracted to even notice her mother getting closer to her. Alicent looks at her daughter with a curious expression.
"What are you looking at, dear?" The mother asks with a gentle tone. Helaena looks up and opens a short smile.
"I was observing this butterfly here. It is so colorful!" The young princess proclaims, extending her hand to her mother.
Alicent looks at the insect on the finger of her daughter for a second before it flys away. Helaena follows it with her eyes and her mother sighs.
She moves to seat by the side of her daughter and Helaena helps her mother to do so. Alicent looks at her with a smile.
"Thanks, dear. It is hard to move with that little one here." The older princess says, stroking her enlarged stomach. Helaena looks at it with a curious expression.
"It hurts?" The young princess asks with a soft voice. Alicent sighs.
"Sometimes. It depends if the babe wants to kick and move around or not." The mother explains. Helaena nods.
The young princess say nothing as she extends her hand to touch the belly of her mother, slowly stroking it as she keeps a toughtful gaze on her eyes.
"Why did you have five, then? I can't understand why would you want to go through it five times." The princess asks in a straight tone, being honest. Alicent opens a short smile to her daughter.
"What is the pain of a pregnancy compared to the joy of holding a child that you love in your arms?" The older princess asks, rhetorically. Helaena frowns, confused.
"Are you not scared of dying in childbed? I heard several stories about it through the handmaids. It seems that you are playing with your luck here." The young princess point out, concerned. Alicent sighs.
"I am not scared of dying in childbed because i am a woman of faith, dear. The Mother never abandoned me in this daring times, and i believe with all my heart tha she is not abandoning me in this one either." The brown haired princess proclaims with confidence. Helaena seems unsure.
"I... i can't see myself in your position, muna. To be honest, it scares me. A lot." The young princess says in a low tone of voice, movin her hand away from her mother's belly. Alicent holds her daughters hand with her own and opens a short smile.
"You don't need to be scared, my love. I was on the same situation before i had Aegon. And then, i had him and everything vanished. All the fear turns into dust when compared with the love that a mother feels for a child. Motherhood is a blessing that the gods bestowed on us. If you let your heart open to it, i assure you that you are not going to regret it. It is just a matter of finding the right time. Do you understand it?" The mother asks with a gentle tone. Helaena slowly nods, deep on her toughts.
"I think so..." The princess says in a distant tone. Alicent smiles to her and move her hand to her daughter's face, gently stroking it.
"You will be a great mother one day, dear. I am sure of it." The mother says with honesty. The daughter smiles, relaxing under her touch.
And then, Alicent retreats her hand and frowns as she feels something.
She feels pain.
Alicent holds her belly and keeps a scream of pain stuck on her throat.
In her suffering, she can barely register the desperate screams for help of Helaena.
In that moment, Alicent can only resist and pray for the Mother in almost silent whispers.
"Not today... not today..."
---
Everything afterwards was a blur.
Alicent remembers being moved to the insides of the Red Keep, but no faces come to mind.
Soon, she was on a bed, her nails carving on the mattress as she screams in pain to push.
She can barely register the person using a cloth to clean her sweaty and tearful face.
Helaena and her kind soul. Despite being very scared, she never left her side. She never stopped holding her hand, and she never stopped taking care of her.
Alicent would say something to her, if she could.
But right now, her world is pain.
"One more time, princess!" The Grand Maester calls, elevating his voice to be heard between her screams.
Alicent grinds her teeth as she pushes, achieving almost nothing once again.
And then, the door opens and several people come in. She can only recognize one face right now. A man that walks to her with a serious expression on her face.
"Hear me, Alicent. It is not your day and you know that. Now, less screaming and more pushing!" The Rogue Prince, her husband, proclaims in a determined voice.
Alicent takes a deep breath and pushes.
"Once more!" The Grand Maester demands.
Alicent cries, losing more and more of her strength.
And then, she feels Helaena grabbing her hand more tightly.
In the corner of her eyes, Alicent sees the expression of her daughter.
Worried. Scared. Desperate.
The tearful purple eyes of her daughter change something on Alicent. And then, a phrase shakes her soul.
"Don't leave us, muna..." Helaena says in a sad whisper, tears rolling in her redish face as she kisses the hand of her mother.
Alicent grinds her teeth once more.
She can't leave her children behind.
Not now.
And not tomorrow.
Alicent screams and push with the rest of her strength.
And as her scream vanishes in her breath, the loud scream of a newborn fills the room.
Alicent lays on the bed, looking at the ceiling with her blurred visions. She cries and try not to faint.
"Close your eyes now, and you might never open them. Close them, and you might never look at our child." She hears Daemon saying in a serious tone.
Alicent feels Helaena hugging her very tightly, crying with her.
"Gods be good... gods be good..." Alicent whispers to herself between her tears. She kisses the forehead of her daughter and hugs her more tightly than she ever did.
And then, she sees Grand Maester Mellos walking towards her with a crying babe on his arms, wrapped in cloths after he was clean.
"Congratulations, my princess. It is a healthy boy." The old man says, extending the child to the mother.
Alicent desperately take her son on her arms. She looks at his pinky skin of a newborn, the few golden-silver hairs on his head and, when he opens his eyes for a second she can see the purple of his father's family. Alicent smiles, hugging him.
"Oh my love... i was waiting for you for a long time... thank you for coming..." The princess whispers kissing her son from head to toe. Helaena observes with a curious gaze.
"Muna... can i?" The young princess asks in a shy tone. Alicent smiles to her daughter and carefully gives the babe to her.
Helaena struggles a bit to hold him properly, but she eventualy does. And when she looks at him, she smiles.
"He is so small... so cute..." the sister says as she holds her little brother closer to her. She laughs when the tiny hand of the babe touch her nose. Alicent feels her heart getting warmer as she looks at the scene.
And then, she looks at her husband, who is seemly satisfied.
"One more child of clear valyrian blood for House Targaryen, huh?" The Rogue Prince says with a smirk. Alicent makes a weak laugh, frowning a bit to seat, still in some pain. She smiles to Daemon.
"Did i complete my duties well, husband?" She asks in mocking tone. Daemon smirks.
"You did. Your certainly did." The Rogue Prince says in a honest tone. Alicent relax as she recovers, looking around.
"I tought that your grace would be here like he was in the previous ones. What happened?" The princess asks, curious. Grand Maester Mellos looks at her.
"Your grace, King Viserys, was not feeling well today. He was struggling for air, but he is recovering well. He is sleeping right now." The old man explains. Alicent nods, quite worried.
Alicent smiles as Helaena gives the babe back to his mother. She gently holds him in her arms. His tiny hand wrapping around one of her fingers by instinct. And then, she looks at her husband.
"Well, what should we name this light of our lives?" The princess asks him.
And then, she is surprided by his wides getting wide and his expression becoming one of shock.
"What is the problem, Daemon?" The princess asks worried. Helaena also looks worried towards her father.
The Rogue Prince calms down, swallowing his saliva before sighing.
"Light of our lives... i don't hear that expression since..." He starts to say, but he loses the words. Alicent is even more curious now.
"Since...?" The Princess asks. Daemon takes a deep breath and then knees in front of the bed, surprising a bit his wife and daughter. He looks at the his newborn son with a distant gaze.
"...since my mother died. She used to call Viserys that when she was talking to my father..." The Rogue Prince says, struggling with his words. Alicent can almost see him fighting with his own memories. She looks at him with tenderness and smiles.
"I see. She was a great woman, wasn't she?" The Princess asks in a gentle tone. Daemon slowly nods.
"The greatest of all. After all, she was my mother." He says with a smirk and Alicent holds a laugh. And then, she looks at the babe once again.
"So, what will be his name?" The princess asks once again. Daemon does not respond, instead, he does something surprising.
He takes the babe on his arms and get up, looking at him with a intense gaze.
"I am not man of faith, but maybe there is something like destiny. And if it appears in front me, why would i deny it?" The Rogue Prince says in a distant tone. Alicent looks at him, curious to see his point. He looks at her with a serious expression.
"You said that words. Words that were only used towards one person. A person with a specific name." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Alicent looks at him, understanding his point and smiling. Her husband smirks, before looking at the babe once again.
"Welcome, Viserys Targaryen. I am certain that you will bring justice to that name." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a whisper.
Alicent relax on her bed as she watches the scene. Her heart filled with a happiness that she does not feel in years.
She looks at the light of the sun coming from the window and close her eyes, praying to the Mother in gratitude.
---
Notes:
Thank you all for reading, as always!
And so, Viserys II is here. I think you all could have seen it coming. I decided that making Aegon III still a son of Rhaenyra and Viserys II still a son of Daemon would be fun, so i did it that way.
The pieces of marriage are getting settled. You can expect a LOT of scenes involving Aegon and Helaena soon.
But first, we will have to go back to see things through the eyes of a certain boy, or rather... the eye.
Next chapter is... AEMOND II.
I hope to see you all next time!
Chapter 34: Aemond II
Summary:
Aemond finally gets his first taste of battle, but, it might be more complicated than he expected.
Notes:
And here we are after some delay!
Aemond is a bit tough to write here. He is quite too serious and dramatic about himself. Lmao
I hope you all like it and red the end notes!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
AEMOND II
---
123 AC -
---
Invencible.
That is how Aemond feels when he is crossing the sky on top of Vhagar.
Everything is small when compared to the ancient dragon.
Her powerful hoarse roar shakes every single bone on Aemond's body.
The one-eyed prince opens a short smile on the corner of his mouth, filled with pride.
With a pull of ropes, Vhagar dives below the clouds, letting her rider see what is under them.
Aemond can see some ships on the sea, specially the ones that are travelling with them.
Thinling about the others, he looks at the ones that he has to share the sky with.
The red dragon and the gold dragon fly ahead of him, as always. And that is frustration for Aemond.
The second son knows that you can't have everything in this world and that there is disadvantages in having Vhagar as his dragon.
Vhagar is old and enormous, but that also makes her much slower than other dragons. Her heavy body is just much more difficult to move than a smaller one.
That is the nature of dragons, but it will never make Aemond not feel the sour taste on his mouth whenever he flies with another dragonriders.
He is always behind.
He hates being left behind.
Not long after, he sees islands emerging on the horizon and he hears the hissing roar of Caraxes, who takes the lead from the energetic Sunfyre.
The Bloodwyrm lead them to a large island, flying around it to find a place to land.
Aemond can guess that they finally arrived in Bloodstone, the capital of the Stepstones that was defined by the lords of Westeros.
Caraxes and Sunfyre lands in the coast of Bloodstone with their roars, almost without effort.
Aemond grunts.
He don't have that privilege.
As Vhagar let out a hoarse roar, she prepares to land.
Or rather, fall.
The ancient dragon controls her landing with her wings until her enormous feet touch the sand coast.
When they do, she just falls on her chest with a loud sound that could easily come from a tower falling down.
Vhagar grunts and struggles a bit to get herself in a proper position. Aemond sighs as he unties himself.
The most powerful dragon in the world can't deal properly with her own weight when she lands.
For Aemond, there is nothing more sad to watch than the decline of such a marvelous creature.
The one-eyed prince get his feet on the stony sand of the Bloodstone coast and walks to the front, reaching the large head of Vhagar.
The prince looks at the eyes of his dragon.
Eyes that have seen more than anyone.
Eyes that have seen more battles than anyone.
The last eyes in this world that have seen Aegon's Conquest.
Eyes that have seen better days in the past.
Aemond sighs and strokes the nose of his dragons. Vhagar slowly grunts, looking at him. The rider looks at the dragon with a serious expression on his face.
"Kesi urnēptre pōntoma qilōni iēdrosa iksis se dāria hen jēdar. (We will show all of them who still is the queen of the sky.)" The one-eyed prince swears in a whisper, filled with confidence.
Simpletons might not understand how a dragon can hear their rider even when whispering or in the middle of a battle. It makes little sense to them.
The fools just can't understand what a bond of a dragon and a rider really is.
Vhagar looks at him with her intense gaze, and snorts hot air from her nose before laying down to rest.
Aemond snorts back at her and then walks out of the coast.
"How does that old hag of yours not break herself in half when she falls like that?"
Aemond hears a familiar voice moving towards him that brings a frown to his face. The one-eyed prince looks to the side to see his elder brother walks towards him with his traditional ironic smirk on his face.
Gods, sometimes he just wants to punch that smug out of his face. For now, he contents himself with a grunt.
"It would take much more than that to break Vhagar. Her bones are tougher than the walls of a castle." The second son proclaims in a proud tone. Aegon rolls his eyes.
"Whatever you say, pirate boy. But, i think that the walls of that old castle are rotting. Remember Balerion?" The first son asks in a sharp tone. Aemond grunts, irritated.
How could he not tought about Balerion when he looks at Vhagar?
"Vhagar is not Balerion, idiot. The Black Dread spended decades locked in the Dragonpit. That brought his end in the way it was. Vhagar flies a lot. She is much better shape than Balerion was. Now, will you stop talking shit about my dragon or what?" The one-eyed prince asks with a bitter tone. Aegon grunts, looking away.
With the corner of his eye, Aemond sees their father walking passing by them with a serious expression on his face.
"We have no time to waste with the childish of you two. Move." The Rogue Prince demands with a dry tone as he walks towards some knights that came to meet them.
Aemond snorts and moves in the same direction with Aegon.
As the three Targaryens are guided to the inside of the keep, Aemond tries to imagine what might happen next.
---
Aemond and his brother are lead by their father towards the large and heavy metal door that would take them to the mainhall
The one-eyed prince can hear people arguing very loudly from the otherside, but he could not understand what was being said behind it because of all the different voices saying different things.
As the three approach the doors, the guards open them. And their arrival on the chamber makes the men there go silent for a moment as they look.
Aemond can see several different people all around. Lords and knights with all kinds of banners, sitting on the large table or standing around it.
His father walks in front of his sons, looking to the Sea Snake, who is sitting at the end of the table. The Lord nods to him before Daemon looks around at everyone with a frown.
"What's all the fuss about? A Kraken emerged from the sea and destroyed our whole fleet or what?" The Rogue Prince asks in a provocative tone. Lord Corlys sighs, firmly holding his cane as the men all around start complainig and arguing once again.
The Sea Snake aggressively hits his cane on the floor, frowning with irritation.
"Silence! I will not allow this reunion to be filled with non sense any further!" The Lord of Driftmark proclaims, and it seems to work. He sighs and relax on his seat before looking at his nephew, Vaemond, who stands behind him.
"Explain to the Prince the recent events, Vaemond." The Lord commands. His nephew snorts and approaches the table. He moves his hands to touch a large map of the Stepstones that is in the table.
Aemond did not notice it before, but now it has his full attention.
By his studies with maps, he can tell this one was well made. Very well made. That one is certainly not the first version. The level of details there can only be achieved by continuous improvement of the work with new information.
Aemond blinks and move his eye to observe Vaemond as the man takes a breath to speak.
"As you might know, after a surprisingly short period of recovery, the Triarchy is moving once again. But, we were more surprised to have seen new kind of ships coming from the southeast and the northeast." The knight of house Velaryon says, pointing at the directions. Daemon frowns.
"So, are you saying that the Triarchy is receiving support from Pentos and Volantis?" The Rogue Prince asks, intrigued. Vaemond nods.
"Yes. That is clearly the explanation here. The new ships have patterns of construction similar to Volantene and Pentoshi ships. It seems that our biggest fear is becoming real and the Triarchy formed a alliance with Pentos and Volantis against us. And that changes everything." The man says with a serious expression. Daemon is toughtful.
From his seat, Borros Baratheon grunts and hits his mug on the table before frowning to the Velaryon knight.
"I have seem how the eastern scum treat each other. It is already surprising for Tyrosh, Myr, and Lys to have united as one. Pentos and Volantis getting into that mess? Don't make me laugh." The Lord of Storm's End proclaims, drinking from his mug. Vaemond frowns to him, crossing his arms.
"And what kind of explanation you have for that movement, Lord Borros?" The knight asks in a slightly aggressive tone under his formality. The Head of House Baratheon snorts.
"Is that not obvious enough? This is a false threat. They want us to think that they have gained new allies and prepare to deal with them, but they will never come." The Lord explains with his hoarse voice. Vaemond does not seem convinced. Daemon frowns.
"I will have to agree with Baratheon. Essos is anything but with united. The free cities are mere broken pieces of the former Valyrian Freehold. Without it, they are just animals competing for territory. Pentos and Volantis are more interested in the destruction of the Triarchy than anything." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Vaemond snorts.
"Regardless, they are still coming back too fast. The other theory that we came up here is that everything was planned from the beggining. Including their losses. We were skeptical about all this years that they were inactive, but it seems like their preparation was much bigger than we predicted." The knight says in a serious tone. Daemon frowns, looking at Corlys.
"Where is the other three?" The Rogue Prince asks. The Sea Snake sighs, trying to relax on his chair.
"Laenor is doing some flights for recognition around the Stepstones. Rhaenyra and Rhaenys are back in Driftmark for a time to stay with our family and also manage men and supplies there. Similar to what you did." The Lord of Driftmark explains in a neutral tone. Daemon grunts, slightly frustrated. And then, he looks at the map in the table.
"Our only option here is to change our approach to this war. We need to stop our tactic of always being on the defensive. It is time for us to attack their main lands." The Rogue Prince says, looking around to everyone with a intense stare. Vaemond frowns.
"That is what they want. It might be the excuse they need to convince Pentos and Volantis to aid them. After all, there is always the fear that we might look for glory on the east." The knight points out. Daemon smirks with irony while Aemond frowns, toughtful.
His expression is noticed by the Sea Snake.
"Do you have anything to say, boy?" The Lord of Driftmark asks, looking at him. The men around also look at Aemond, who is not bothered by it at all. He snorts.
"We have dragons and we have men. Let them unite if they want. It does not matter in the end when all their forces are reduced to a pile of Ash. We need to show to everyone in Essos that being our enemy only brings death to yourself." The one-eyed prince proclaims, determined.
All the men in the chamber stay in silence for a minute before Lord Corlys smirks with a entertained expression.
"I can see the Daemon in you, little prince. But, what you lack from him is the experience. You have no idea of how difficult it really is to invade Essos. Sieges. Armies. Holdings. Battles in several different points. You need to remember that dragons are not the only factor that matter. If it was the case, this war would have ended a long time ago." The Lord of Driftmark explains with a serious tone on his voice. Aemond frowns, but nods in understanding. His father looks to him for a second before looking at Corlys.
"The boy at least got the spirit. We need to attack. Not their whole lands, but their coasts. We need to burn their docks down, destroying their fleets before they can even be used. Find and destroy their storage of weapons and supplies is also a very important thing to do." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Vaemond Velaryon frowns once more.
"We need a base of operations on the east. The islands that are closer to Tyrosh are under their power, remember that." The knight points out, skeptic. Daemon grunts.
"Then, we take them. First, we start a invasion of the eastern islands and then we use them to start a invasion of the coast of Tyrosh. We do the most damage we can in a short period of time and we retreat." The Rogue Prince explains. Lord Celtigar frowns to him, thinking.
"Hit and run? It will be difficult and might take a long time to conclude. The eastern islands are not very large and as such lack resources. We would need to use several ships just for the sake of moving supplies." The Lord points out. Daemon snorts.
"Or, we can sack the holdings on the coast of Tyrosh and take their resources." The Rogue Prince suggests. Lord Borros smirks.
"Don't be so confident about it, my prince. The Essosi are a bunch of cunning snakes. If they find out your intentions of taking their food, they might just poison it first. And then, they would be laughing at our corpses." The Lord of Storm's End says with a irritated frown at the last tought. Daemon snorts.
"We just need a specialist in poisons to identify them. Or, we might just need some hostages to taste the food for us first. It would be a nice last meal for them" The Rogue Prince proclaims with a malicious smile, receiving some laughs from men around the table. The Sea Snake hits his cane on the ground once more and the men stop laughing to hear him.
"I assume that you want to lead the invasions the coast of Tyrosh, right?" The Lord of Driftmark asks, looking at Daemon's eyes, who nods.
"Of course. And i have the two dragonriders that will follow me right here." The Rogue Prince says, laying a hand on a shoulder of each of his sons.
Aegon looks surprised at their father, but Aemond is more interested on tue way he touched his shoulder.
A heavy hand making pressure on him. He understands the meaning of it. Daemon wants his sons to keep posture and not show weakness in front of the others.
And as usual, Aegon is oblivious to it when he speaks.
"Are you sure about that, father? I think they have way more weapos to attack our dragons in Tyrosh. It might be a suicidal idea." The eldest son says, doubtful. Daemon frowns to him, irritated.
"Are you scared, boy?"
The question made by the Rogue Prince is full of the sweet and slow poison of a snake. He wants a reaction to it, and Aemond looks to his brother to see it as well.
Aegon looks at their father in the eye and frowns, looking away with a serious posture.
"No, sir." The older son says in a dry tone. Daemon snorts and look away from him. Aemond grunts.
Not bad. But not good either.
A average answer for a disappointment, as Aemond thinks to himself.
Lord Corlys hits his cane once more, calling their attention. He frowns.
"If we are doing this invasion, it must be done until the next week as the Triarchy is still making preparations. Rhaenyra and Rhaenys will be returning here in a few days. The two and Laenor will be leading the take of the eastern islands and will be dealing with outside resistances. You three will be dealing with all the attack to the coast. Boys, are you up to this task?" The Sea Snake explains before asking the two young princes with a serious expression on his face. Aemond don't think twice to answer.
"I have been ready for years, my lord." The one-eyed prince proclaims, confident to his core. Corlys almost smirks with it before looking at Aegon, who snorts, crossing his arms.
"I will not let my doubts make me hesitate. I will do what i must do." The older brother says with a serious tone under his vagues statement. Corlys snorts and then finally gets up, with the men all around him doing the same.
"With everything planned, i declare the end of this reunion. Rest and prepare, brothere. We have more battels in front of us. For the Iron Throne!" The Lord of Driftmark shouts, rising his mug. The men do the same, shouting in their confidence.
As the men start to leave the chambers, Aemond looks at his brother with a frown, whos is drinking the rest of wine from a mug.
"You are disgusting. I hope you don't make a shame of our house in battle." The second son proclaims with a irritated tone. Aegon finishes his mug with a sigh and then smirks to his younger brother.
"At least i am not the one making a fool of myself by bragging about burning your enemies. What is your age? Four?" The older brother asks in a mockery. Aemond grunts in frustration, but before anything could happen, their father walks between them and push their backs towards the door.
"No fighting here, idiots. We are dealing with that pointless feud of you two after the night feast." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a furious tone and expression.
Aemond grunts and looks away, thinking about the battle they are planning for.
He can't wait to stop thinking about family drama and finally get a taste of war.
---
And then, the feast came. And with it, came the combination of music, loud voices and people moving around.
Staying here would turn him mad and deaf in no time. As such, Aemond left the chamber after half an hour.
He arrives at a extern part of the castle that was supposed to be a garden, but have almost no grass.
Aemond grunts as he seats on a large stone, letting his head rest for a few moments.
Just a few minutes passes, when he hears steps coming towards him.
He is a bit surprised to see his father, with Aegon walking right behind him. Daemon frowns to his sons.
"It is time for a conversation. You two need to stop this stupid rivalry of yours. Now. A internal conflict is the last thing we need here." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a dry tone. Aemond snorts, getting up.
"It is hard to tolerate a person as infuriating as him, father. He is lazy, talks way too much, and i am surprised that he is not drunk right now. I was expecting him to be drowning in wine by now." The one-eyed prince proclaims in a bitter tone. Aegon grunts, crossing his arms.
"And that just proves how little you know about me. Or, maybe Lucerys stuck the knife so deep in your eye that it damaged your brain." The elder son say with a sarcastic smirk.
With his blood boiling, Aemond walks towards his brother and pushes him, but Aegon resists and they start pushing eachother.
And then Aemond grunts with pain when their father separates them by pulling their hair. Hard. Daemon Targaryen is clearly furious.
"Did you two even hear what i said? Enough is enough. Now, you two will start behaving or i will need a more drastic punishment?" The Rogue Prince asks in a angry tone between his teeth.
Grunting more, the two boys nods their heads. Daemon leaves their hair and Aegon quickly goes to massage his head. Daemon snorts.
"Look at each other. Now." The Rogue Prince demands in a authoritarian voice.
With some hesitation, Aemond and Aegon look eye to eye. Their father snorts, looking at both of them.
"You two are brothers. Same father. Same mother. You two have the same interests. The same people to fight for. The same people to fight against. Forget your differences, because they are meaningless. Remember that the face that you see in front of you has the same origin as yours. Our blood. Our battles. Our victories. Our losses. Our vengeance. Was i clear?" The Rogue Prince proclaims in a distant tone. Aemond and Aegon slowly nods, looking at each other once again.
The one-eyed prince, for a moment, can see behind the sarcastic mask of his brother.
He can see a extremely unsure person. Something that Aemond despises.
But yet, he can also see the physical traits of their father. Of their mother.
And he can see some of himself on him.
Aemond sighs, looking at Aegon with a more composed stare.
"Just hold your stupid tongue and i might be able to tolerate you. Deal?" The one-eyed prince asks, extending his hand. Aegon smirks.
"I will try to be more mild with you, if that is what you want." The older brother says, shaking his hand. Aemond grunts in disapproval and Aegon laughs. Daemon frowns to them.
"I hope that i don't have to do this again. Now, let's return to the feast, Aegon. Let your brother in peace." The Rogue Prince proclaims, leaving. Aegon follows, smirking.
"Finally! I am thirsty."
"Drink water."
"Water is not tasty at all!"
Aemond snorts at the discussion of his father and brother before sitting down on the rock once again.
He looks at the ground as he takes the eyepatch off. The wind passing by moves inside the hole of his eye, making him feel a disturbing sensation.
With a grunt of anger, Aemond covers his destroyed eye with his hand and look down at his feet while holding his eyepatch with his free hand.
"Our vegeance, huh?" The prince whispers to himself in a bitter tone, letting his head dive in memories.
---
The day came in the following week after a hasty preparation.
They had to do everything quickly before the enemy learns about their attack in details.
And for Aemond, there is only one thing left to do.
The one-eyed prince walks through a part of the coast that is entirely made of rocks.
Walking through it is hard enough, but the waves coming from the sea only makes things harder.
And when, he arrived at the right place, he finally sees who he was after.
Vhagar is coiled on top of the rocks, breaking them under her weight as she looks at Aemond.
If it was any other beast, laying on that bed of rocks would be unbearable, but Vhagar and her thick scales are different from everything.
"Tubī iksis se tubis, Vhagar. Sīmonagon! (Today is the day, Vhagar. Rise!" The one-eyed prince proclaims in high valyrian.
The ancient dragon let out a hoarse grunt as she gets up from the rocks, slightly shaking her body to let the rocks fall from her lower body.
Aemond smirks as he goes for the huge neck of the dragon, climbing the ropes and then locking himself in place.
"Sōvegon! (Fly!)" The prince commands. With a long roar, Vhagar opens her enormous wings and start moving with large steps.
And then, she claps her wings, breaking the waves beneath her and rising herself into the air.
Aemond takes a deep breath and close his eye, enjoying the wind on his face as Vhagar gets higher and higher.
And then, his enjoyment ends when he hears the sound of a horn echoing from nearby.
With a grunt and a pull of ropes, Aemond commands Vhagar to that direction.
There, he sees the ships starting to depart towards the east.
Towards war.
Aemond hears a loud roar and moves his head to the side to see Sunfyre flying towards the east after passing through him. His gleaming scales can be seen from a mile away.
With a frown of displeasure, Aemond commands Vhagar to follow the smaller dragon.
---
The first taste of battle that Aemond had came from the invasion of the island named Darkden.
If you can call that a battle.
As soon as the Westerosi fleet announced their arrival on the region, Vhagar and Sunfyre descended from the sky with fire.
Aemond's heart started beating faster as Vhagar burned down keeps and small armies with her green flames.
But the joy lasted for too short of a time, because there was no real resistance.
After more time spend checking if the work was done rather than actually doing the work, the two dragons landed on the island to claim the territory.
By this time, the Velaryon army already arrived on the place and was taking control of things.
Soon, a bunch of knights appeared, being commanded by Ser Vaemond Velaryon, who looks at the two brothers with a serious expression.
"You two have done a good job here. But, your work is done. The Baratheon fleet is already moving towards Tyrosh to take them by surprise. You are needed there." The knight proclaims in a formal tone. Aemond nods while Aegon sighs.
"Just when i tought that i would be able to stretch my limbs a bit more..." The older brother says, stretching a bit. Aemond grunts and says nothing to him, walking towards Vhagar.
"Try to be faster, Aemond. Sunfyre gets quite angry don't like to fly slower so Vhagar can catch up." The older brother says. Aemond only grunts to him, climbing on Vhagar.
Vhagar might be slow, but she can compensate it in other ways.
And the loud clap of wings and the thunderous roar that she creates shows exactly how she compensates her speed.
---
And then, after travelling above more sea, Aemond can finally see the coast of Tyrosh.
It is certainly much more land than a small island on the Stepstones, to say the least.
And, of course, the towers, walls and docks are much better made then the ones in the Stepstones.
However, the two dragons barely arrived and a massive bolt is already launched against Sunfyre, who dodges it and roar.
The attack came from one of the dozens of ships in the docks.
They had some preparation, even if the Westerosi moved quickly.
It does not matter to Aemond.
Sunfyre rushes to burn the ship that attacked him.
Vhagar flys towards the docks in her own pace.
But, the difference is quite big.
The golden flames of Sunfyre burn a ship by spreadiny through the wood.
But the green flames of Vhagar can almost engulf a mid sized ship in a single breath, turning it into a enormous torch.
And the green flames engulfing the entirety of the docks in Tyrosh brig a malicious smile to Aemond.
That is what he wanted.
Attacks never stopped, buy they were all meaningless to them.
Vhagar can't dodge? Does not matter. She can resist any bolts with her aged and thick scales and her massive body.
The screams and the shouts in bastard Valyrian makes him laugh in enjoyment.
Laugh.
When was the last time he had a laugh?
He can't remember and he does not care.
Right now, he is feeling more alive than ever and that is all that matters.
He wants more.
Vhagar roars as she dives in the docks to another vicious attack.
Her flames burn wood to ashes.
Her claws break and sink ships with little effort.
Her wings shakes the sea and creates waves that can turn smaller ships.
For all the enemies bellow, Vhagar is a unstopable force.
And then, a bolt landed on a weaker spot between her body and her left wing.
Vhagar roars, more in fury than in pain.
For a second, Aemond feels like he is losing control of the ancient dragon. He quickly grabs the ropes and grind his teeth.
"Gaomagon gīda se arghugon, Vhagar! (Keep calm and hunt, Vhagar!)" The one-eyed prince commands as the dragons shakes in the air.
It seems to work when Vhagar becomes more stable in the air, and then she dives towards the nearby towers and walls, where the bolt probably came from.
Vhagar baths them in green flames until there is not a single spot not covered.
Screams of pain and desperation are only a part of the green hell imposed by Vhagar.
The dragon roars as she violently lands her feet on the wall, breaking it down with a loud sound, elevating dust from the ground and smashing some archers.
Vhagar continues her burning for a time, until there is only smoke and death on her vision.
Only smoke.
That is all that Aemond can see.
And then, he hears more shouts and more arrows and bolts being throwed at them.
The pain that they can cause to Vhagar is small, but the anger is huge.
Aemond can feel her anger.
He can share her anger.
And he can feel her thirst for destruction.
And who is he to deny her that.
"Dracary!" The prince proclaims in a scream.
With a roar, Vhagar walks and burns eberything on her way.
Aemond hear several screams. Mostly men, but he could have heard some different screams.
Children? Woman?
He don't care for it right now. His heart is beating too fast for him to stop now.
Vhagar's hell ended with the screams and the targets.
There was nothing beyond heat and smoke.
Aemond wipes his forehead while Vhagar roars and get back on the sky.
On the process, her wings blew the smoke away.
And Aemond finally got to see what really was on their path of destruction.
A small city.
Burned to the ground.
He can see several houses destroyed. Burned bodies laying on the ground. Everything is burning and the smoke covers the light.
And it suddenly weighs on his head. Even Vhagar calms down from her rampage.
And then, another bolt penetrates the side of the dragon, and this time, she roars in pain.
Aemond feels his heart beating once more.
And it all starts again.
After powerful steps, Vhagar launches herself on the air and roars in wrath.
Aemond can only think about keeping himself and Vhagar safe. At all costs. As fast as possible.
When he sees a last remaining tower on the coast that was out of his vision before, there is no hesitation.
Vhagar fly above the tower and breathes her green fire on it.
More and more.
People screams in agony and some even jump from the tower, choosing the sweet death from the fall instead.
And then, pages of books become reality in front of Aemond's eyes.
Stone glowing as it melts slightly.
But before it can go much further, Vhagar stops, tired from the attack as smoke comes out of her mouth.
However, her rage was not over.
Vhagar roars and moves her tail to hit the weakened tower, throwing it over the wall at it's side and making it fall in a thunderous sound.
And then, the dragon flys higher in the sky, letting Aemond catch a breath.
His heart slowly starts calming down and he is able to think clearly.
What happened here?
The connection he had with Vhagar was always special to him, as it should be, but it became unstable very quickly under pressure.
Is he failing to command Vhagar? Is he getting carried away by the bond.
He can't understand it.
But, when Aemond looks at his own trembling hands, he can only do one thing.
Laugh.
As confused as he might be, he never felt so alive on all of his life.
This is what he was made for. He was born to war and that is where he belongs.
And, judging by what he is feeling right now, Vhagar is the same as him.
A match made in the seven hells.
Looking down on the destruction he caused, Aemond is not able to care as much as he did at first.
The feeling of accomplishment on his heart is too strong for him to care.
Suddenly, he hears a very familiar hissing roar.
Caraxes appear in the horizon, coming from his own battle. He looks at Vhagar and moves in a specific way.
Aemond know what to do and pulls his ropes. Vhagar grunts and is quick to move around and follow Caraxes towards the east. Towards Darkden, it seems.
Aemond frowns, anticipating the complains that he will probably hear.
---
Upon landing on Darkden, Aemond refused to leave Vhagar alone until the two bolts were removed and she was treated.
Gladly, the wounds were not lethal or anything, so, she just needs some time to recover.
And some time for a old dragon is quite a larger amount of time.
That alone made Aemond lose a lot of motivation as he walks towards the militar camp with some men.
The sun is about to set as the sky is already turning into a orange color and soon will be red.
When Aemond arrive at the camp, he arrives in the middle of a minor discussion around a improvised and large round table.
The whispers end when everyone lay his eyes on him.
Aemond can see several different reactions. From adimiration all the way down to dispise.
Lord Corlys, however, makes a cordial bow to him.
"Prince Aemond. You achieved a very... impressive result on Stepstones. You have my personal congratulations." The Sea Snake proclaims, rising his mug of wine. Aemond frowns with his choice of words, but nods. Yet, he sees Ser Laenor frowning.
"Impressive is not the word i would use, father. I think the right one is excessive." The consort proclaims with a dry tone. Corlys sighs.
"That is a sad consequence of war, my son. Prince Aemond certainly must have felt threatened there and did what he needed to do to survive." The Sea Snake proclaims in a neutral tone. Rhaenyra is the one to frown this time.
His cousin is a rather curious figure here. Aemond would not expect that a woman of her style would be that tied to a war.
But he knows why she is doing it. He is not a fool. Rhaenyra is making her own preparation for the future.
"Killing over a hundred of innocent people is a consequence of war, Lord Corlys? What is a hideous act for you, then?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks, losing composure on her indignation.
Over a hundred?
Aemond had no idea that he did that much.
Lord Corlys rises his hand to Rhaenyra, trying to calm her down.
"Don't be too dramatic Rhaenyra. That was the first battle of the boy. He is still getting used to it." The Lord of Driftmark proclaims. Rhaenyra frowns to him once again.
"You clearly did not saw what i saw by flying over it, my lord. It was horrible. It was not just a mistake. There is something more behind it." The princess proclaims, very skeptical. Daemon frowns to her, slightly irritated.
"Are you accusing my son of doing this by his own will, princess?" The Rogue Prince asks, using a dangerous tone of voice. Rhaenyra don't blink or change her posture. She keeps her eyes in contact with Daemon.
"Don't be so malicious with my intentions, uncle. I can understand that Aemond comitted a mistake because of his inexperience in age. What i really want to question here is how this is your fault." The princess pointing her finger to Daemon, who frowns furious.
"How is that my fault?" The Rogue Prince asks in a loud tone of voice. Rhaenyra crosses her arms.
"You not only brought a boy of 12 to a war, but you also let the boy attack the coast of a enemy city on his own. Where were you during the battle?" The princess asks in a serious tone. Aemond can see his father getting more and more angry.
"I was doing my part of the fighting in another point. I can't keep him by my side all the time. Maybe you would know that if you at least went to the front of the conflict instead of keeping your ass seated on that pile of rocks!" The Rogue Prince proclaims in his anger. Rhaenyra is surprised and then angry at him.
But, before she can say anything, Lord Corlys whistles, calling the attention of the two and of everyone that was whispering around. He grunts
"Enough! Prince Aemond did a mistake and he will have plenty of opportunities to prove himself. The war is not over yet. We need to stay together as one. Am i clear?" The Lord of Driftmark asks in hoarse voice.
The silence is a positive sign. He nods.
"Now, Prince Aemond, you have anything to say?" The Lord asks, looking at the boy, as everyone does as well. Aemond frowns.
"I will not try to justify my actions, Lord Corlys." The second son says in a simple and dry tone. Lord Corlys nods and then looks at everyone.
"Now, we have a victory to celebrate. Bring the barrels!" The Lord of Driftmark proclaims and most men cheers. People quickly separates.
Aemond snorts as he walks away towards the coast to see Vhagar.
Yet, he is interrupted by a arm moving around his shoulders. He frowns to his brother, who smirks at him.
"Looks like someone really like to burn things, huh? I knew that you were kinda cruel, but i did not expect you to be that much cruel, to be honest here." Aegon mocks in his ironic voice. Aemond grunts and moves his arm away from him, irritated.
"It was a accident, idiot. It is not gonna happen again." The younger prince says in a dry tone, turning around to leave.
"The bond is quite strong, right? It changes you."
Aemond stops on his track, but don't turn around. He can hear the short laugh of his brother.
"I know that you are too proud to admit things, but i can see that in your eyes. You are ashamed of being overwhelmed by this feeling right?" The older prince asks in his usual ironic tone.
And then, Aemond looks at his brother with a distant gaze on his eyes, taking him by surprise.
"I am not ashamed of anything. That is the problem here." The younger prince says in a dry tone, making his brother more surprised.
Aegon was about to say something, but he saw something in the corner of his eye. So, he opens a smirk instead.
"Well, i don't really care. I will get some much needed wine on my veins. That is way more interesting. Until later, brother." The older prince proclaims before leaving with a steady pace. Aemond frowns and look around.
He sees his father walking towards him with a frown on his face.
"Any problem, father?" The one-eyed prince asks, formal. Daemon denies with his head.
"No. I want to congratulate you for your victory in the battle, excessive or not." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Aemond nods, frowning. But then, Daemon continues.
"But, it don't erase what you did. You killed innocent commoners for no real reason and you will suffer the consequences of that action. Intentional or not." The father proclaims. Aemond frowns once again, curious this time.
"What consequences?" The son asks, skeptical. Daemon keeps his eyes on him. His gaze is intense.
"You will learn on your own skin. For now, have a rest. You need it." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a dry tone, leaving after landing a hand on the shoulder of his son for a second.
Aemond looks at his leaving father for a second before letting out a snort.
As he observes the redish sky and walks towards the coast to meet Vhagar, Aemond can only think one thing:
He hates mysteries.
---
Notes:
And that's it! I hope you all liked it!
I want to thank you all, because we just achieved 100k hits! I am so happy about it, really. I never expectes it!
I just want to say how much i appreciate every single reader here and even more the ones that always comment here. You guys are awesome and i read every single comment! I just don't answer all of them because i would look kinda like a bot :/
As a celebration for the 100k hits, i will show here the titles of the next 5 CHAPTERS and i will let you all make theories about them. Lmao
The next five chapters will be...
RHAENYRA VII
DAEMON X
AEGON III
HELAENA I
ALICENT VIII
I will see you all on the next update!
Chapter 35: Rhaenyra VII
Summary:
Rhaenyra has to take things in her own hands and use all of her skills in diplomacy.
Notes:
After a longer period of time, i am back.
This november is busy, i will tell you that much. You can expect more delay this month.
But this is a long chapter, at least.
I hope you all enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
RHAENYRA VII
---
123 AC -
---
Rhaenyra was never attached to the concept of warfare, to say the least.
After all, she was never educated to be a warrior or even a commander. She was expected to succeed her father adn rule from inside the Red Keep, just as he did during his whole reign.
But, she couldn't closer her eyes to what is happening around her. She needes to take action, and so she did.
After some convincing from Lord Corlys and Laenor, she decided to be a part of the war against the Stepstones.
Despite being inexperienced with battles, Rhaenyra expected to be in a quite a safe position in her dragonrider role.
Safe is a broad statement.
She spended several moons in the war and took part of many battles, but she would not dare to call any of them as safe.
Rhaenyra lost count of how many times scorpion bolts came close to hit her in the air, and even more bolts that managed to land in Syrax but failed to cause major injuries.
Altough riding a dragon is a more safe position than being in open battle on land or a ship battle in the middle of the sea, it is still not a comfortable position to be in.
A mistake in direction could be fatal, and, as such, the tension is always there in the head of a dragonrider.
Rhaenyra strokes her neck and moves it around to relief some stress as Syrax travel through the sky.
The Princess of Dragonstone looks down, observing the results of her side.
Through the hot smoke that fills the air, she can see all the destruction caused in the city of Little Tyrosh.
Little Tyrosh is a smaller island by the west of the island of Tyrosh. A very important part of the lands under the control of Tyrosh and, before Valyria took control of Dragonstone, Little Tyrosh was the most western part of the Valyrian Freehold.
Syrax roars as she flies around the city after succefully destroying more of the attacking posts of the city, as it was planned prior to that invasion.
Looking around she can see that all of the six dragons tied to the war are there for the taking of the island, flying around the city like vultures preparing to attack a prey.
The citizens of Little Tyrosh started evacuating the city as soon as they saw dragons in the sky, but the leaders of the city closed the gates of the walls around the city.
Cowards. Using their own people as hostages so they either don't attack the city in a direct way, or they commit a horrible act.
With that approach and the enemies on the walls already defeated, they have no choice but to do a long siege, camping around the city for moons while waiting their surrender.
Rhaenyra sighs in frustration. She was hoping to get this done as fast as possible so she could return home. It seems that she was wrong.
She was about to leave the city towards the camp of her allies when she hears the roar of Vhagar.
Rhaenyra looks up and see the ancient dragon diving in the air towards the city.
Her heart stop for a second.
What is Aemond doing?
Vhagar extends her huge legs and manages to land her feet on the large building at the center of the city that works as some kind of palace where the Tyroshi nobles rule the island from.
As she land on top of the building, it starts to crack all around under het weight.
People scream and run from the inside of the building, turning everything into a complete chaos.
Vhagar looks down at the people and roars in all her might, making everything even more chaotic.
Rhaenyra is shocked by the vision. She can't believe in how close her young cousin is of crossing the line.
Following her toughts through their bond, Syrax flies closer to Vhagar and roars to call her attention. The other dragons around do the same thing. A choral telling Aemond and Vhagar to take a step back.
Vhagar roars back at them, clearly getting more angry with the effort.
And then, in her anger, Vhagar shakes her tail around, hitting a tower.
The damage that Vhagar caused to the tower was enough to break it's balance.
The tower fell over several houses and people with a thunderous sound.
Rhaenyra observes with a sinking heart, getting more and more worried with the situation.
Thankfully, Vhagar roars once again before rising to the sky, letting the cloud of dust rise and the chaos develop alone.
But then, Vhagar opens her mouth and launches her green flames.
The ancient dragon flies in circles, using her fire around the central building, isolating it with fire before rising to the sky with a triumphant roar.
But, it does not matter to Rhaenyra right now. She can only look at the death and destruction that was caused.
The screams of desperation, the tears of children, the burning floor around the main building, the smoke that enters the lungs of everyonr, and the burned corpses on the ground.
It is a nightmare. It can't be anything else.
Stroking her head to recover her senses, Rhaenyra commands Syrax to fly towards the main entrance of the city.
And there, she can see Caraxes using his crimson flames to burn down the woodden gates, letting their army enter the city with screams of war.
Rhaenyra sighs with the violent invasion, accepting it's nature rathen than agreeing with it.
Looking around, she finds a open place on the city where Syrax can land. And so she does.
As soon as she finds it and land, the other riders starts landing in the same area.
Rhaenyra sighs as she is finally able to stretch her legs after the long flight.
Looking around, the Princess of Dragonstone can see the destruction in more detail.
The smoke and the heat is all over the city, rotting the image of a city that was certainly beautiful to see prior to that day.
Rhaenyra sighs once again and walks foward, meeting the head of Syrax. Her dragon growls while looking at her, looking concerned. Rhaenyra smiles.
"Konīr iksos daor jorrāelagon naejot jurnegon issa raqagon bona, issa riñnykeā. Nyke sepār mirrī ēdrugī. Bona iksos ry. (There is no need to be worried about me, my lady. I am just a bit tired. That is all.)" The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims, scratching the nose of her dragon. Syrax looks at her for a moment before they both turn her head when they hear a familiar roar.
Out of all the dragons that landed in the area, Vhagar seems to feel the need to be the loudest. As if her size was not enough. Rhaenyra snorts before looking at her dragon once again.
"Ilagon ilagon syt sir. Ao gōntan sȳrī. (Lay down for now. You did well.)" The Princess proclaims. Syrax grunts and rolls herself in the ground to rest.
Rhaenyra takes out her helmet and let her hair fall down her shoulders, feeling more free as a consequence.
And then, she walks towards the concentration of westerosi men, seeing Vaemond Velaryon and Borros Baratheon arriving to the scene as their men take the main parts of the city and prepare to invade the main building.
She can see her husband leaving to follow the men to inside the building. She can talk with him when he come back.
Borros and Vaemond are still in place, giving orders to some of their men. She arrives with a proud posture.
"Lord Borros. Ser Vaemond. I hope that there was no problems during your entrance on the city. Everything went well?" She asks in a composed tone. Lord Borros snorts.
"Well enough. The Blood Wyrm burned down the entrance, but we still had to deal with the burning pieces of all around. It was a mess." The Lord of Storm's End proclaims, slightly irritated. Ser Vaemond grunts, crossing his arms.
"We are also having some problems with the civilians. Right now, we are spending much effort in moving them to a specific part of the city, where they can be kept captive." The knight of House Velaryon explains. Rhaenyra frowns to him.
"They are being treated as people and not animals, right?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks, concerned. Vaemond snorts.
"We are not monsters. We are treating them the best we can in that situation. But, resistance is still being repressed when it appears. Why have you been such a moralist lately, princess?" The knight asks, irritated. Rhaenyra looks at him with a intense gaze.
"I am not a moralist, ser. Even war have rules that everyone follows in order to evade monstrosities. I care about not turning my side into the bad side of history." The princess proclaims. Vaemond smirks.
"Stories are told by the victorious, princess. It does not matter what we do, along as we win. That is how things work." The nephew of the Sea Snake proclaims in a mockery tone. Rhaenyra snorts.
"Delusional. Even if you win a war, there will be people on the other side that will live to see the next day. And they might achieve power one day. That is why playing by the rules is important." The princess proclaims with confidence. Vaemond frowns to her, but says nothing.
"Just kill all of your enemies, then."
Rhaenyra turns around to see Aemond walking towards them with a proud expression both in his face and his posture. Rhaenyra frowns to him.
"Once again, delusional. It is impossible to kill every single enemy that you have without being a cruel tyrant." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims, serious. Aemond snorts.
"The only people that i need on my side is my subjects. I don't care about what the enemy thinks of me. If i am a tyrant to them, so be it." The one-eyed prince proclaims, slightly irritated. Rhaenyra frowns to him.
"That is your justification to what you did with that tower? What benefit you gained from taking it down and killing dozens of people?" The princess asks, skeptic. Aemond grunts.
"Fear. As long as they fear us, we will have them under control." The young prince proclaims, certain. Rhaenyra sighs.
"Most of them will feel fear, Aemond. But some will feel hatred. Some might even dedicate their lifes to vengeance against you." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims.
Aemond laughs.
Rhaenyra can't recall when was the last time she saw Aemond laughing, specially as a mockery.
"What could any of them do against me, cousin? What could they do against the most powerful dragon in the world?" The one-eyed prince proclaims in a arrogant tone. Rhaenyra snaps her tongue.
"Against Vhagar? Probably nothing. But you are not Vhagar. You are Aemond Targaryen. A boy. They don't need to defeat you in battle to kill you. Maegor the Cruel learned that on first hand." The princess proclaims and Aemond frowns to her.
"It seems that we arrived at the best time, huh?" A familiar mocking voice is heard. Rhaenyra looks to the side and see Aegon with his common ironic smile. Daemon walks behind him, observing with a frown.
Aemond ignores the arrival of his brother and his father and looks at Rhaenyra with a intense stare.
"I am not Maegor. I have my allies and i kill when i need to. That is it." The prince says in a dry tone. Rhaenyra sighs, crossing her arms under her chest.
"Maegor not only had allies. He had worshippers. Every tyrant does. But they always have way more enemies. Maegor knew that. He constructed several secret passages in the Red Keep and killed the builders so only him could use them. But, one day, he was found dead on the Iron Throne, probably killed by a builder that he missed." The princess proclaims. Aemond grunts.
"What is your point with that?" The prince asks, impatient. Rhaenyra snorts.
"You reap what you sow. If you are cruel to your enemies, don't expect a mild death to yourself. Maegor did what he wanted, and it just gave him a sliced throat." The princess proclaims in a definitive tone. Before Aemond could see anything, Daemon takes a step further, holding his son by the shoulder while looking at Rhaenyra.
"Enough. My son is under my responsability, niece. I am the one that have to teach him about temperance. Not you." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a intense gaze. Rhaenyra don't step back from the eye contact. She snorts, arms still crossed.
"You? Teaching him about temperance? Don't make me laugh, uncle." The princess proclaims in a provocative tone. Daemon frowns to her, but says nothing when they all see men coming, guarding Lord Corlys Velaryon, who just arrived. He frowns to them.
"It is not time for division in our side. If you can't say something nicer to each other, do a favor to yourselves and keep your mouths shut." The Sea Snake proclaims with a dry tone.
Rhaenyra observes as her uncle pushes Aemond to the side with a hand on his back and the boy grunts. She sighs, her head hurting.
Four men walk in from behin the Sea Snake and place a large table in front of him. Another bring several different papers to Lord Corlys, laying them all on the table while another brings a chair. The Lord of Driftmark takes a seat with a grunt and frowns to everyone there.
"The invasion of Little Tyrosh was a success. We have taken all ther corner of the city and separated the civillians from our space of operations." The Lord announces, recieving cheets from some.
At the same time, Laenor arrives with some guards, carring tied and gagged men with them. By their clothes, Rhaenyra can say that they are Tyroshi.
With a short strike from the guards, the men fall in their knees in front of Lord Corlys. Laenor takes a step further, making a short bow to his father.
"My lord father, these are the rulers of the city. They were hiding in a secret place, but we managed to find them. They kept cursing and fighting, so we tied and gagged them." The prince consort explains. Lord Corlys nods, relaxing on his seat.
"Great. I have no intention of hearing anything they have to say. They are mere subjects of the Triarchy that hold no real power outside this city. Arrest them." The Sea Snake commands. The Tyroshi men seems to protest, but are quickly moved away by the guards. Rhaenyra takes a step further.
"Goodfather, what are your plans for this city now? What is our next move?" Thr princess asks, curious. Corlys looks at her with a serious gaze.
"We need the Triarchy to forfeit, so we have a simple plan. We will stay here and take Little Tyrosh as a hostage." The Lord of Dirftmark explains. Aegon frowns at him.
"Why would they care about this city? I tought that it was much smaller than the real Tyrosh." The prince asks, confused. Lord Corlys nods.
"Indeed, the population and resources are not absurdly valuable, but what is really important here is the message. Right, Rogue Prince?" The Lord of Driftmark asks Daemon, who snorts.
"Yes. We are advancing further and further into their coast and now we have Little Tyrosh. The next step would be invading Tyrosh itself and invade the coast of Lys and Myr as well." The Rogue Prince explains. Aemond frowns to his father.
"So, we will keep attacking until they give up?" The second son asks, a bit confused. Laenor denies with his head.
"No. That is a indirect siege, actually. The city of Tyrosh is at the east. Very close to here. We are knocking on their doors and actively cut their sea trade. We are basicaly isolating Tyrosh from the rest of the Triarchy after Little Tyrosh fell in our hands." The prince consort explains. His mother crosses her arms, frowning.
"Corly, you are really expecting them to come here to discuss terms for a forfeit?" The Queen Who Never Was asks her husband, skeptic. Everyone looks at him, silent. Corlys snorts.
"In time, they will learn that they can't keep this war going. They are losing battle after battle and land after land. Now, they lost a part of their own territory. They will want us out of their back as fast as possible. From now, we just need to keep pressuring them against the wall. And it might not take long. We will keep our eyes opened to suddent attacks and siege their trades. This reunion is over. We need to get things in place in that city." The lord says, getting up using his cane.
Rhaenyra sighs as the reunion ends and everyone goes in different ways. She takes that moment to walk towards her husband. They trade smiles and hug.
"I am glad that it all ended up well. I was kinda worried with you and you entered on that building. I tought that it would fall down after what Vhagar did with it." The princess says, frowning at the memory. Laenor laughs, still hugging her.
"That building was made by Dragonlords of the past. It is tougher than you think." The prince says in a reassuring tone. Rhaenyra snorts and they break their hug. She smiles to him.
"The city was taken and things are finally settling down here. What should we do now?" The princess asks, curious. Laenor frowns for a moment, thinking as he looks around.
"We should make a tent here. I don't feel comfortable sleeping in a house of some citizen and i also can't trust the main building." The prince says, looking at the referred construction. Rhaenyra sighs.
"I agree. We have a lack of options here. A tent would work, but i am worried about my back." The princess says, stroking her neck. Laenor laughs.
"You don't have to worry, Rhae. I will bring some furs and all to make the floor feel less like... floor." The consort jokes. Rhaenyra laughs, looking at him with a soft gaze.
"What would i be without you, Laenor?" The princess asks her husband with a affectioned tone. Laenor smiles to her.
"More than you think. Well, let me find the materials. I will see you soon." The heir of Driftmark says, moving in a direction. Rhaenyra sighs once more, looking at the sky before closing her eyes, relaxing a bit.
---
By the night, the tent was made and it was larger than she expected. It has more than enough space to keep their things without it being too close.
Rhaenyra finishes wearing her gown and yawns. She turn around to see her husband, already using his light clothes for sleep, finishing building the improvised bed. He sighs as he fix his back and look at Rhaenyra.
"Everything done with you bed, Rhae. I just need more furs to make my own bed and we can finally take a rest from this day." The prince says, starting to move to get out of the tent. He is stopped by Rhaenyra, who pulls his arm and frowns to him.
"You are not going anywhere, Laenor. You are my husband. We can sleep together. Why do you always keep evading even sleeping with me?" The princess asks, almost hurt. Laenor sighs.
"My... condition, Rhae. I don't think i should lay in the same bed as you if i can't do... the work." The prince points out, shy. Rhaenyra snorts.
"Non sense. There is much more to a marriage than the consumation." The princess says, hugging Laenor with tenderness. He hugs her back, hesitant. She looks at him with tender eyes.
"Doing the work or not, i can't imagine myself married to any other man in this world. So, stop evading me and lay down on that bad." She commands with a smirk. Laenor laughs a bit and nods.
The heir of Driftmark lays on the improvised bed first, and then Rhaenyra does the same, hugging her husband and landing her head on his chest. She smiles.
"I have to say, this bed is better than i expected that it would be. Well, you being by my side helps." The princess says with laugh, hugging him tighter. Laenor smiles, gently stroking her hair. He then stops and sighs, looking up.
"I am sorry for not being what you needed, Rhae. If i felt different about you, maybe we would not be in the situation we are now." The prince says in a sad tone. Rhaenyra slaps his chest, frowning.
"Don't be so harsh on yourself, Laenor. It is your nature, after all. I can't blame you. My love delusions, my lust and my pride, brought us to were we are now. If there is someone at fault here, is me." The princess proclaims in a sincere tone. Laenor hugs her harder, stroking her back.
"The past is the past, i guess. What is important is that we are united now. And i will fight for you to my last breath." The prince consort says, being very honest. Rhaenyrs smiles to him with affection.
"Laenor, i know that i will never be the target of your desires, but i have to say that you are still the most important man in my life. You fill my heart with affection were the other could only fill with lust. You are unic in my life. And i love you for that." The princess says with a honest smile, opening her heart. She can hear the heart of her husband skipping a beat. He smiles to her.
"I tought i would never skip a heartbeat in my life after Joffrey died. Specially to a woman. But, you did it. You did it by being you. You may not have my lust, Rhae, but you have my most pure love." The prince says, hugging her tightly and kissing the top of her head. Rhaenyra smiles resting on him.
Laenor blow out the candle and the two lay down together in the bed of furs, cuddling on each other.
Rhaenyra falls to the realm of dreams while hearing to the beating heart that she fell for.
---
In the morning of the next day, Rhaenyra finishes dressing herself in black clothes that are proper for a martial lady, looking at herself on the mirror inside the tent. She smiles.
"I am very glad that i was able to lose the weight i gained with Aegon rather fast. It felt like that weight did not belong to me." The princess says to her husband, who is sitting on the bed, putting his boots. He looks up and smiles to her.
"You were never fat, Rhae. You just had more meat on your bones." The heir of Driftmark proclaims. Rhaenyra snorts.
"I clearly can't trust you to be honest about my weight." The princess jokes, getting a laugh out of her husband, who gets up.
"Well, giving birth has a price. It was worth it to you?" The prince asks, curious. Rhaenyra frowns, confident.
"Absolutely. It would have been worth it even if the childbed killed me. My children are more important to me than myself. Only the gods may know how much i miss my little Aegon." The princess proclaims, getting into a sad expression. Laenor looks impressed, but he decides to change topics.
"I am going to meet my father. Are you going with me?" The prince asks. Rhaenyra shrugs her shoulders.
"Why not? I want to know if he has new information." The princess proclaims. Laenor nods.
So, they leave their tent and get outside, getting used to the light of the sun as they move to the tent where the Sea Snake works.
They are surprised by the fact that it is open. After nodding to the guards, the two enter the tent.
There, they see two men.
Sitting on a chair behind a table and holding his cane, is Corlys Velaryon.
And, standing in front of the table, is the frowning figure of Daemon Targaryen, who apparently just got a hair cut and now his golden-silver hair is shorter and pulled back. His dark red clothes are present, as always.
Lord Corlys smiles to them, polite.
"Oh, my favorite couples is here. Marvelous. We can now start talking about some specific topics." The Lord says, his smile vanishing as he frown and get up. The guards from outside close the tent, standing in front of it. Corlys sighs as he starts.
"The shorter distance worked in our favor. Altough they probably planned it beforehand. The Triarchy has send a letter to us through Tyrosh. I will read it." The Sea Snake proclaims, pulling the letter and opening it so he can read. Rhaenyra looks at the paper, worried.
"Lords of Westeros, with the current aspects of our conflicts, we decided that it would be pointless to go further. As such, we ask for a meeting between our leaderships so we can decide on a truce. The place and the hour can be freely decided by yourselves. We wait for a positive response."
"And then, there is the signature of each one of the three Triarchs." The Sea Snake says, closing the letter.
Them people in the tent stays in silence until Daemon smirks, crossing his arms.
"It is a trap, most certainly. There is no way they accepted defeat that fast. The essosi are full of schemes and we shouldn't trust blindly on the idea of a truce either." The Rogue Prince points out, skeptic. Corlys snorts, nodding.
"It might be, but that is what we were waiting for. And, while they can betray a truce, there is a way to make that decision almost impossible to make." The Sea Snake says, receiving a frown from the others. Daemon snorts.
"What do you mean?" The Rogue Prince asks. Corlys smirks, almost arrogant.
"We can make a contract based on a neutral side. The Iron Bank of Braavos. We reunite on the coast of Little Tyrosh with the Triarchs and a envoy of the Iron Bank. The truce will be tied to a contract with severe financial penalties to the side that break the truce." The Sea Snake explains. Rhaenyra is surprised by how good this plan sounds, but, her husband seems to have more in mind as he frowns to his father.
"There is two problems here. First, they need to agree with this terms and that is tough enough alone. And second and most important, this kind of contract tied to a truce only has validity for the Iron Bank until one of the parts die. We would be representing King Viserys and the side of the Triarchy would be split between the three triarchs. When the King or all three of the triarchs dies, the contract will cease to exist. And we know how delicate the health of the King really is." The consort proclaims. Rhaenyra feels a bit sad when she remembers her father, but Lord Corlys continues pretty fast, sighing.
"That is the best we can get here. We just need to be sure that they accept our terms. The essosi nobility is tough to negotiate with." The Lord of Driftmark proclaims, frowning. Laenor nods and Rhaenyra frowns, thinking.
And then, a bold idea come to her mind. She fix her posture to a proud one and take a step further.
"Yet, they are still men. Most men are weak to the charms of the feminine beauty. Let me do the negotiations, Lord Corlys." The Princess of Dragonstone requests in a formal and confident tone. The Sea Snake thinks while Daemon smirks.
"What experiences do you have with negotiations, niece? You might get there and the only thing you find with them is lustful eyes and perverted hands. Even a whore can achieve that." The Rogue Prince points out. Rhaenyra looks to her uncle with a irritated expression.
"I know more than you give me credit for, uncle. Sure, the looks are a natural consequence of the charm of a woman, but you are very wrong if you think that i will let any of them touch even a finger in me. And don't compare me to a whore ever again." The princess says, using a dangerous tone at the end. Daemon frowns to her, but stay in silence. Corlys snorts.
"Well, that is not a bad idea at all. The triarchs are specially known to be hedonists. It is a common traits of essosi leaders, specially the ones from Lys. But, you will have to practice what you will say and i will need to find some maids and a good dress for you. Are you up to be the bait to that hook, Rhaenyra?" The Lord of Dirftmark asks with a serious expression. Rhaenyra nods.
"I am prepared, Lord Corlys. But the bait here is not getting eaten by fish." The princess proclaims, giving a look to her uncle, who snorts. The Sea Snake nods, relaxing on his seat.
"With that said, you can leave. We have lot of things to deal with the city yet." The Sea Snake proclaims, getting up and leaving the tent.
Daemon quickly leaves too, saying nothing else.
Rhaenyra sighs and looks at her husband with a smirk.
"Did i do well?" The princess asks. Laenor smiles.
"Really well. I am more concerned about what you will do in the meeting." The heir of Driftmark proclaims. Rhaenyra snorts.
"And i am tired of all of you being more uncomfortable with the situation than i am. You should relax. What about we try to find a pretty place in that city, huh?" The princess asks with a smile, getting her arm tangled on Laenor's. He smirks.
"Well, what about a garden? I think i saw one yesterday." The prince proposes. Rhaenyra smiles.
"Sounds lovely." She says as the two leave the tent together.
---
After several days of letters asserting the place and hour of their meeting, things were finally ready.
Rhaenyra walks in the middle of guards and maids, wearing the kind of dress that she did not dress for a long time.
Her dress is as black as the night sky and is made of a very fine silk, extending almost to the ground, but tied bery well on her figure, showing the curves of her legs, her wide hips, makint her waist thiner and letting her breasts more firm in place as a consequence.
Of course, as a her intent is to charm then, her dress also have a considerable cleavage and it also has some openings to show a bit more of her arms and legs.
Her hair is flowing on her back, brushed almost to perfection by skilled maids. On top of her head, a tiara with a large ruby.
The black of the dress makes her fair skin, golden-silver hair and purple eyes more noticeable than ever.
By her left side is Lord Corlys and by her right side is Laenor, both in more formal clothes. And, behind her, there is also her uncle Daemon, who keeps his distance.
And then, she arrives on the coast and find the right place near the sand and under a tent to protect from the sun.
When she arrives, she is finally able to look at the Triarchs that have been leading the war against them all this time.
There is three men sitting side by side on the other side of the table. All three of them get up when she arrived with the guards.
The man on the left is tall and skinny. He has olive skin, long curly dark hair, dark brown eyes and has a shaved face. He is quite similar to a dornishman, in many aspects. He wears a long green tunic and has a easy smile on his face, keeping a relaxed posture. He is also the youngest one of the three, being the only to not look like a middle aged man.
The man on the middle is the shortest of the three, but has some muscle to his figure. He has blue hair pulled back by some kind of oil and has a slightly more pale skin than the first man. His forked beard is brown, showing his natural hair color. He uses a long yellow tunic with several golden chains over it. He has a proud posture, keeping his sharp chin high.
The man on the right is large, being a mix of muscular and fat. He has pale blonde hair that is quite similar to her own golden-silver hair, his skin is pale and his eyes have a bright blue color, being filled with a malicious intent as he takes a look on her. He uses a long purple tunic, rings in each one of his fingers and he keeps a full beard. Rhaenyra can smell the sweet scent coming from him. His smile is a malicious as his gaze.
A guard takes a step further, extending his arms to point at Rhaenyra.
"Princess Rhaenyra of House Targaryen. Daughter of King Viserys I. Princess of Dragonstone and heir to the Iron Throne." The man proclaims, making a short bow as she walks towards the table in the center of the tent.
The man in the middle takes a step further, extending one of his arms as he opens a short smile.
"It is a honor to negotiate terms with you, Princess Rhaenyra. My name is Qarro Ryndoon. Triarch of Tyrosh." The man proclaims in High Valyrian, bowing slightly. Rhaenyra offers her hand and he kisses it in a formal way, holding her hand with a soft grasp. He fixes his posture and takes a step back.
Next, the man on the left takes a step forward.
"In the same note, it is good to be dealing with someone that is not the aging lord of Driftmark. My name is Terro Rhegan. Triarch of Myr." The man proclaims with a smirk, making a pompous bow and kissing her hand gently before getting back. Lord Corlys snorts at his reference to the letters.
Finally, the man on the right takes a step further, opening a malicious smile and holding her hand even before speaking.
"It is a honor to finally meet the Realm's Delight. And I can see that the stories about your beauty were not exaggerated. I am Sharako Lohar. Triarch of Lys." The man proclaims before kissing her hand three times, each time rising on her arm. After the third one, she pulls her arm, frowning. Sharako laughs a bit and returns to his place. Rhaenyra takes a deep breath.
"I am glad to be the one doing such a important job for the Iron Throne. And, under the name of your grace, my father, i hope that we can agree on a deal here. Please, take a seat." The Princess of Dragonstone says in High Valyrian, using a formal tone. The men seat back on their chairs while Rhaenyra does the same. Qarro is the first to take the word.
"I have to remember you of something before we start, princess. We are representing what you call the Triarchy, but it don't have a real name. It is a eternal alliance, after all. The High Council rules the alliance, not us. We are here representing each of the cities, as we administrate them. And, together, we represent the union. Just like you represent your father." The tyroshi proclaims. Rhaenyra nods, keeping her posture.
"I understand. Well, i think that Lord Corlys did not say much about the terms we want for the truce to happen, right?" The princess asks in a neutral tone. The three men nods. Terro opens a sly smile.
"Lord Corlys was not kind enough to explain to us. A pity, but it does not matter now. Can you elaborate the terms that the Iron Throne wants, princess?" The Triarch asks with a sharp tongue. Rhaenyra can clearly see that the man has something personal against the Sea Snake. She smiles.
"Of course. The initial terms are simple. We want this war to end and we want to keep our hold on the Stepstones." The princess says in a soft tone, extending her arm to take a glass of wine. Terro, once again, smirks.
"That is good for your side, princess. But this is not a scenario about the victorious taking what they want from his defeated enemy. We are searching for mutual peace, and for that, you will need to give just as much as you receive. What do you have to offer to us?" The Triarch asks in a calm tone after his explanation. Rhaenyra has to control a bit her temper after a explanation of something so obvioud to her, but she manages to keep her friendly posture.
"I am well aware of that, Lord Rhegan. The Iron Throne wants to offer to the Triarchy a reduced taxation whil crossing the Stepstones and a reparation to the damage caused in Little Tyrosh." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims in a confident tone. Qarro snorts.
"That is the point we wanted to get into. Reparation. Before the alliance, wars were common between Tyrosh, Myr and Lys as we kept fighting for the Disputed Lands. But we had one thing in common. A unwritten law. We did not put our citizens in the middle of our conflict. Our disputes were always between free companies that we hired. The wars were about financial and political power, not meaningless bloodshed of our people. Now, in this war, the Iron Throne demonstrated that you don't share the same point of view. On the course of moons, hundred of citizend died in the coasts and Little Tyrosh during your attacks. This was a barbaric act in our view and, as such, we demand reparation for them." The Triarch proclaims in a very dry tone. Rhaenyra frowns, thinking. She takes a quick look at Lord Corlys, who nods slightly. She looks back at the Triarchs.
"That is a fair proposal, but we can't delay this reunion any further to settle the costs. However, i am willing to make a compromise between the Iron Throne and the Triarchy to secure the reconstruction of the civilian parts of Tyrosh that were destroyed. Is that enough for you?" The princess asks in a direct tone. Qarro nods, frowning. Sharako laughs a bit, his gaze never left her, only moved through her body, and his smile is as malicious as ever.
"Words coming from such beautiful lips are still merely words, princess. Why should we trust a deal with you about the reconstrution when you receive nothing from it?" The Triarch asks, ironic. Rhaenyra smirks, receiving a lot of confidence after his question.
"We expected that sort of problem, my lord. We lack trust on the words of the other. But we have a plan to solve that issue." The princess says before snapping her fingers three times.
A man in a grey tunic comes in, holding a long roll that he opens on the table. The Triarchs take a good look at it and look surprised.
"A contract with the Iron Bank? Are you willing to go far enough to get Braavos into our conflict, princess?" Triarch Terro asks with a curious expression. Rhaenyra laughs under he breath, laying slightly on her chair and letting her dress just a bit more loose.
"We are not bringing Braavos to this conflict, my Lords. We are bringing a neutral part. The one that breaks the contract will have to pay a debt to the Iron Bank or suffer the consequences." The Princess proclaims, calm. Qarro frowns to her.
"The debt listed here is right? It is absurd! It could alone bring one of us to a crisis!" The Triarch proclaims, very surprised with the value. Rhaenyra opens a innocent smile.
"Oh well. We should not break the truce then, right?" The princess asks in a sweet tone. Sharako laughs.
"You are a interesting woman, princess. I remember the stories that i heard about Saera Targaryen and her time in Lys. You are quite similar to her." The Triarch points out, entertained. Rhaenyra frowns.
"I am not Saera Targaryen, Lord Lohar. Saera was a shame for our house. A woman that chose to prostitute herself in a House of Pillows. While i can admire her cunning side, i dispise her legacy. No offenses to you, of course." The princess proclaims before taking another sip of her wine. The Triarch of Lys looks only more interested in her, if that is even possible. Qarro grunts after reading the entire contract.
"Despite this monstrosity of a debt, i can agree with the terms. It is just necessary to add the reparation of the coast of Tyrosh." The Triarch proclaims. Rhaenyra nods and looks at the envoy, who pulls a feather from another table nearby and starts writing on the contract.
When it is done and all the Triarchs got to read it, Rhaenyra gets up with a radiant smile.
"With everything done, we have find a common ground?" The Princess asks in a glad tone. Qarro nods with a frown. Terro nods with a smirk. Sharako nods with a short laugh.
And then, one by one, they bow to the table to sign the contract, putting their official seals. And with Qarro laying down the Triarchy seal over the three of them.
Afterwards, Rhaenyra does the same, but as representative of her father. She lays the seal of the Iron Throne.
The envoy of the Iron Bank seals the roll with the official seal of the Bank and nods. Rhaenyra smiles to the Triarchs.
"Let me guide you outside, my lords." The princess says, walking in the front and the Triarchs follow her.
As they leave the tent, a loud roar can be heard. They look up to see Syrax and the other dragons flying around like vultures. Rhaenyra find it funny how the Triarchs lose their composure upon hearing the dragons. But, she keeps a soft smile as she looks to them.
"Once again, it was a honor to be able to negotiate terms with such important figures as three of you, my Lords. I hope that the future is more kind to us." The Princess proclaims with a gentle expression as she extends her hand. The Triarchs seems to get softer with her words. Sharako is the first to hold her hand.
"The pleasure was all mine, princess. If you ever get interested in visiting Lys, i will be more than glad to personaly receive you." The Triarch says with a provoking voice before kissing her hand with way too much will. Terro is the next one. He opens a short smirk.
"I am satisfied that we have come to terms, princess." He says in a formal tone before holding her hand for a second. He clearly does not want to kiss the hand after Sharako did.
Qarro gets closer to her, but he keeps his frown aways as he holds her hand firmly.
"Be cautious about the ambitious of your family, princess. The narrow sea exists to separate things. Keep it that way." The Triarch says in a dry tone. Rhaenyra nods with a shorter smile.
After that, the Triarchs turn their backs to return to their troops and ships on the docks as the dragons roar in the sky.
Rhaenyra looks to the side and see Laenor smiling.
That is all she needed.
---
The extensive state of war made Rhaenyra almost forget the joy of flying.
Days after the negotiation and the end of the war, the princess was finally allowed to return to Driftmark. To return to the embrace of her family.
She smiles as she closes her eyes and let the wind move her hair around as Syrax fly through the sea.
Looking around, she can see Seasmoke and Meleys flying near her in the immense blue sky. The sun baths her skin with it's warmth.
Free. She is free from war.
At least for now.
And then, another smile emerges on her face when they finally see Driftmark. The three dragons roar above the island before searching for a place to land.
When they land, Rhaenyra is met by the only people she wanted to see.
"Mom!" Her three older sons screams, running towards her. Rhaenyra can barely open her arms before she almost falls under their hug. She laughs.
"Oh my loves. I missed all of you so much! Come here!" The princess says before pulling one by one and landing a kiss on their cheeks.
And then, a maid come, bowing to be able to hold the hand of the one that was missing.
Aegon looks up to Rhaenyra with a concerned face. Almost scared. The princess get on her knees to look at him, extending her arms.
"Come here, Aegon. It is me. Your muna. You did not forget me, right?" The princess asks, worried about the truth.
Aegon looks at her for a moment before he starts walking towards her with the difficult steps of a young child.
He ends up falling on her arms and she laughs, holding him as she gets up, kissing his face several times.
"Muna is here and we will spend a lot more time together. I don't want to lose more time of your childhood, right?" The princess asks her youngest son, who nods and opens a short smile. Aegon was always very shy and silent. Rhaenyra looks to her other sons and smiles.
"Let's see the hatchlings! I bet that they got much bigger since i left!" The princess proclaims. The boys cheers as they lead the way running. Rhaenyra and Laenor smiles as they walk together to the place, Aegon still on the arms of his mother, looking at her hair.
When they arrive on the place of the hatchlings, Rhaenyra quickly meet her eyes with the smaller one. The one belonging to the boy on her arms.
Stormcloud is basicaly the opposite of his rider. His screechs could almost make people deaf and he is always moving around, full of energy.
Things only got worse when he started flying.
Gladly, the young dragon is eating the leg of a sheep on the ground right now.
"He is about the size of a large dog now. That was quite fast." The princess proclaims, impressed. Laenor nods.
"Dragons grow fast when they are young." The consort points out. Rhaenyra nods and whistles.
Stormcloud notices them and, like a dog, moves to them and smells their feet, recognizing them.
Rhaenyra let Aegon on the ground and the dragon quickly moves around his rider, touching his head on his belly. That makes Aegon and smile, and tha makes his parents smile.
"Aegon is such a blessing. Even his smile makes me weak." The princess proclaims with a glad tone. Laenor nods, smirking.
"That is the thing about the reclusive ones. With them, the smallest of things are quite big." The heir of Driftmark proclaims. Rhaenyra nods and then sighs.
"I love all of my sons, but i really wish i had a daughter to share lessons of womanhood with. Four sons in a row is a bit harsh." The princess says, being honest. Laenor lands a arm around her shoulders and opens a supportive smile.
"What is stopping you from having one, exactly?" The prince asks curious. Rhaenyra frowns.
"It is hard to explain. I just think it is no the correct time for it yet. But maybe one day." the princess says as she moves her eyes to Aegon and Stormcloud.
As the shy baby giggles while playing with the dragon, Rhaenyra sighs as she lays her head on the shoulder of her husband.
"Maybe one day..."
---
Notes:
And that's it! I hope you liked it!
That chapter was longer than i expected because of everything that happened here, but i think it was worth it. We got Rhaenyra doing some diplomacy, the end of the war in peace, some insights on the Triarchy and some fluff as well.
The end of the war might be anticlimatic for some, but i think you all need to understate the stakes here. If it continued, it could escalate absurdly. And this is a story about the Dance of Dragons, not a war between Westeros and Essos. Lmao
The next chapter is... DAEMON X.
Until next time!
Chapter 36: Daemon X
Summary:
After the end of the war on the Stepstones, Daemon returns to his life at court, to the intrigues of the realm and the concerns of his family.
Notes:
Hi everyone!
It too a while, but i returned! I hope that i can return to my frequent posting from now on.
Well, i hope you all enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
DAEMON X
---
123 AC -
---
"...and that's why i demand reports from the city guard. That organization that you seem to like way too much is full of idiots that only know how to beat people." Lord Jasper Wylde, the Master of Laws, proclaims to Daemon.
The two man are sitting in opposite sides of a table inside the chambers of the stormlander lord. Daemon has his arms crossed and his expression is very clear.
He is bored.
Daemon sighs, frowning to the lord as he gets closer to the table.
"Listen to me, Wylde. I don't care about the explanations you give. The city guard reports to me, not you. I am the one dealing with the forces of the crown. You work is the laws and i my work is to deal with the men." The Rogue Prince points out, irritated. Jasper Wylde snorts.
"It becomes my problem when the laws are being broken. But, if you want to deal with them on your own, fine. Do as you wish. I will stop asking for reports from them, but you have to deal with their lack of discipline. Otherwise, i will have to bring the topic to the King. Got it?" The Lord asks in a dry tone. Daemon grunts, getting up with a slap to the table.
"You don't give me orders, Wylde. Remember that. I deal with my problems and you deal with yours. Got it?" The Prince says back, looking at him in the eyes. Lord Wylde looks back at him.
The men keep the eye contact for a time before Jasper Wylde turns his eyes away, snorting.
"Sounds good to me. Now, can you please leave my chambers?" The Lord asks in a sudden formal tone. Daemon frowns, confused. He grunts and walks towards the door.
"My pleasure." He says before leaving the chamber. On the outside, Daemon walks through the hallways.
Jasper Wylde is a curious man, to say the least. He can barely understand the stormlander.
Daemon sighs, letting his head get a bit more of peace before another problem to be solved appears.
That is the life of a member of the council. A tedious life that has a few good moments.
He needs to let some frustration out, and there is no better place to do it than the training grounds.
Maybe he finds a unlucky knight there that he could use.
The Rogue Prince soon arrives in the training grounds on the region of the Red Keep. There, he can see a curious scene.
He sees Aemond and Criston Cole moving around in circles in a training session, swords in hand.
The young prince is tired and struggling to breath. His body is full of sweat and even his long hair is wet. Daemon can see the legs of his son shaking as he grunts and swings his sword against the Lord Commander of the Kingsguard.
Criston Cole blocks the attack with his own sword without any kind of effort and moves forward. With a kick to the knee, Aemond falls to the grount, grunting. Cristob sighs.
"Did you have enough training for today, my prince?" The white knight asks. Aemond grunts once again, struggling to get up.
"Not... yet..." The young prince says, almost falling back in the ground.
Daemon sighs, walking to them and making his presence known. When they see him, Criston moves his sword back to it's sheath. Aemond frowns to him, but his father has the first word.
"Training more in your conditions is not going to help you improve, Aemond. If you want more practice, you need to recover first." The Rogue Prince points out. Aemond snorts, sheating his sword.
"I want to be better. I want to be able to do more than ride Vhagar to battle. I want to be as fierceless without her as i am with her." The prince proclaims with a dry tone that, however, is full of conviction. Daemon smirks.
"You will have plenty of opportunities to develop, boy. Wars might be over for now, but there is always tourneys to get in." The Rogue Prince points out. Aemond frowns.
"I don't give a shit about tourneys. War is everything that matters to a true warrior, not that stupid court events. I train for the eternal glory that is only achieved by victories in the battlefield. The pompous nature of a tourney knight is worthless to me." The boy proclaims with a dry tone. Daemon is a bit surprised by the choice of words coming from 13 years old boy, but he just snorts.
"Even then, the experience that you get in joining the jousts or the melees you will not get anywhere else. There is a reason that i used to participate in them, boy. Now, i think you should get back in the castle and wash yourself before your mother finds you." The Rogue Prince points out with a dry tone. Aemond snorts and walks away towards the castle.
Daemon moves his eyes to Criston Cole, whos is getting his sword back in it's sheath.
"How fast his development really is, Cole?" The Rogue Prince asks, curious. The Lord Commander sighs.
"Fast. He has the skill and will to go very far into it, but he is too consumed about getting better as fast as possible. He lacks balance in his wishes." The white knight explains, skeptic. Daemon snorts.
"And what are the consequences of his behavior, in your opinion?" The Rogue Prince asks in a neutral tone. Criston frowns for a second.
"Well, his ambitions make him unstable to deal with. He has zero patience to anything that is not productive. He will probably struggle with diplomacy. That, and i can see a certain tendency to cruelty in him." The Lord Commander says. Daemon smirks.
"That is precious coming from you, Cole. Lonmouth would certainly think so. What is the problem of being somewhat cruel in battle? In war, what matters is victory. And a dead enemy is one less enemy to worry about." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a slightly sarcastic tone. Criston Cole grunts, looking at the brother of the King with a serious gaze.
"Not every battle is a war. Yet, Aemond acts like it is the case. He thinks everyone standing between him and his objective is a enemy to be taken down. He needs to learn about limits before he makes a mistake that is impossible to undo." The white knight points out. Daemon frowns to him, still smirking.
"I find it hilarious how you of all people is pointing it out. The leader of the noble Kingsguard that acts like a violent beast whenever a certain princess becomes a topic in a conversation." The Rogue Prince proclaims, mocking. Criston frowns, irritated.
"I comitted several mistakes, but i was able to admit them. I was able to find a way to redeem myself. And that is what i do each and every day. Prince Aemond needs to understand his own mistakes and fight them." The Lord Commander proclaims, determined. Daemon sighs, bored.
"That old speech about honor can make everyone sleep, Cole. I am tired of it." The Rogue Prince says, crossing his arms. Ser Criston Cole frowns to him.
"What about a sparring session, my prince? It has been a long time since i had a real challenge. Maybe you could use some action on your own, without the Blood Wyrm around." The white knight proclaims, proud. He slowly moves his hand to the hilt of his sword. Daemon snorts.
"Sounds interesting to me. This time, you might receive a first hand taste of valyrian steel." The Rogue Prince says, moving his hand to the hilt of Dark Sister.
But, before they could draw their swords, a panting servant walks in a fast pace towards them.
Daemon grunts and move his hand away from his sword as the servant get in a knee in front of them, still catching a breath.
"My prince... Lord Commander... your grace, King Viserys, is calling both of you to the small council..." The man say, struggling a bit with his words. Daemon frowns.
"Why?" The Rogue Prince asks in a dry tone. The servant looks at him, hesitant.
"Personal matters, my prince..." the servant says, bowing his head once again. Daemon snorts.
Personal matters. It means that his brother wants to use the small council to celebrate and plan further celebrations.
Viserys being Viserys.
With just a grunt, Daemon walks away towards the castle. He can hear Cole walking behind him as they move towards the council chambers.
---
The guards open the doors of the council chamber and the two man enter the room without cerimony.
Cole makes a quick bow to the people here and walks to his place near the king as Daemon walks towards the table.
In a first glance, Daemon can see that all the other council members are there.
In a second glance, he can see his brother, relaxed on his large seat on the otherside of the table. Viserys smiles upon seeing him, getting up with his cup on hand.
"And here he is! The man that dedicated years of his life to our victory! My lords, please, salute the Prince Daemon of House Targaryen!" The King proclaims, rising his cup with a bright smile on his face. The lords there clap their hands, mostly as a formality. Daemon grunts.
"Are you getting senile with age, brother? I have been here for quite a long time. We had a toast for our victory in the war days ago. That is already a old event." The Rogue Prince proclaims, slightly irritated as he walks to his seat on the left side of his brother. Viserys laughs, getting back on his seat with a short grunt.
"I know that, Daemon. But time flies, and you need to always be grateful for all that you achieve in life. Anyway, this was just a introduction to what we are here to talk about." The King says, almost as joyful as a young boy that just got some of his favorite candy. Daemon frowns to him, sighing.
"What are you planning this time, your grace?" The Rogue Prince asks, impatient. Viserys mix his wine by moving his hand in circles, still smiling as he looks to his entire council.
"I, King Viserys, the first of my name, King of the Andals, the Rhoynar and the First Men, Lord of the Seven Kingdoms and Protector of the Realm, announces here that King's Landing shall hold a tourney to celebrate our victorious war and the 20 years of my reign." The King announces.
The council stays in silence for a mere second before Otto take the first word, as he almost always does.
"Your grace, is that really necessary? This war was very costful to the finances of the crown. We need more time to recover our resources. Lord Beesbury can confirm it." The Hand of the King proclaims in a serious tone, looking at the Master of Coin, who nods.
"The lord Hand is right, your grace. We are still paying for the reconstruction of the settlements in the Stepstones. It would not be the most sensible act to make a tourney in the current state of the crown." The old lord proclaims, a bit more relaxed than Otto. Viserys snorts.
"I am well aware of the finances of the realm. We are certainly not in the best circumnstance imaginable, but we are not in debt by any means. And, not everything is about gold. A tourney is a excellent way of uniting the people of the seven kingdoms and bring good omens. We need to bring some happiness to our people from time to time!" The King proclaims, very determined with the idea even if he is under the skeptic eyes of his council.
Tyland Lannister, the recently chosen Master of Ships, scratches his beard as he thinks.
"Well, keeping the prestige of the crown high is a very important thing in the end. And if your grace really wants the tourney to happen, it can be done. As far as i have got into the spending of the crown, i think it can be done well if we keep some limits." The blonde man gives his own opinion on the matter. Viserys nods, frowning a bit as he rests his back on the chair.
"I am fine with some limits, as long as we have a event that is fitting for the greatness of the Iron Throne. What do you think, brother?" The King says and turns to Daemon to make the question at the end. The younger brother frowns, crossing his arms.
"A tourney could be interesting, specially to be able to interact with some lords from more distant places, like the Starks and Arryns. And i could use a excuse to drink for several days in a row. You can't find fun in the Stepstones, after all." The Rogue Prince says, smirking. Viserys laughs, slapping the shoulder of his brother with affection.
"You should join the jousts or the duels with your older boy, Daemon. It would be nice to see Dark Sister in action once more and also see how good the new generation of our house really is. And the second one could join the other squires." The King proposes in a playful tone. Daemon frowns.
"I will think about joining, your grace. I am still a bit rusty as i don't fight as often as i once did in the past. And, about Aegon and Aemond... i would need to convince them to join, that is for sure. We will see about that." The Rogue Prince says in a dry tone. Viserys nods, looking a bit disappointed. He then looks at the whole council.
"As this year is special to me, i want to make the preparations quickly so the tourney could happen in the last moon. With that said, the council is now dismissed." The King announces and the members get up from their seats and leave the chamber.
And soon, only the King and the Rogue Prince remained in the chamber. Viserys look at his brother, curious.
"Do you have something to say to me?" The King asks. Daemon frowns.
"I just want to inform you about something." The Rogue Prince says as he stands near his brother, crossing his arms once more. Viserys rises his eyebrow.
"And what is that?" The monarch asks in confusion. Daemon snorts.
"I have decided to marry Aegon and Helaena." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a neutral tone. Viserys looks surprised for a second and then laughs a bit.
"I see, but why do you feel the need to tell me about it in such a formal way?" The King asks, relaxing on his chair. Daemon grunts.
"You really forgot about what it means to be the Head of a House, brother. You are the one that decides about marriages in our house. I need your approval." The Rogue Prince explains, slightly irritated. Viserys snorts.
"I know that. What i don't know is why are you acting like i would be against it in any form?" The King asks, curious once again. Daemon snaps his tongue.
"It is a marriage between two dragonriders of our house, Viserys. You should not take it lightly. Just like our grandfather should not have taken the marriage of Rhaenys and Corlys lightly." The Rogue Prince proclaims, serious. Viserys sighs, stroking his forehead.
"And here we go again with that story. Daemon, that was not a terrible move from grandpa and grandma. Rhaenys was in love with Corlys, who is a very powerful man to this day. What did you expect, a undesirable marriage full of unhapiness?" The King asks in a dry tone. Daemon grunts.
"Grandma was in no position to say something about happiness. Not after what she did to Viserra." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Viserys snorts.
"Viserra was problematic. Too ambitious for her own good." The King says, taking his cup of wine back to his mouth. Daemon grunts.
"And she made a plan to cut off the wings of that bird so she could not fly freely. Just like she tried to do with me when she married me to the Bronze Bitch. It was always about control." The Rogue Prince proclaims, his blood starting to boil. Viserys grunts, losing his patience.
"It would have worked out well if you just swallowed your ego and gave some cock to the damned Royce, Daemon! Your children with her would have inherited Runestone!" The King proclaims, angry. Daemon smirks.
"And now we go back to my point. The biggest stupidity of all in regards to marriages. Rhaenys married Corlys and gave birth to Velaryons. Velaryons that got to ride dragons. Suddenly, we lost the full control over our biggest weapons! And i could have been just as big of a stain in the legacy of our house as Rhaenys was." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a grunt. Viserys frowns, irritated.
"What do you mean with that, Daemon?" The King asks with a dangerous tone. Daemon frowns as he walks around the table.
"My marriage with the Royce was a matrilineal marriage. If i had slept with that bitch just like grandma Alysanne wanted me to, there would be Royces flying in dragons right now! A bronze cunt riding the Bronze Fury, even! Why not? After all a Velaryon claimed fucking Vhagar!" The Rogue Prince proclaims, slapping the table and making it shake. Viserys frowns once again, losing his will bit by bit. His gaze at Daemon is slowly getting more and more sad.
"It would have been your legacy, Daemon! Our houses would be united as one large family!" The King proclaims in his low tone, almost hopeless.
Daemon laughs.
"That kind of union don't last forever, Viserys! I had to make a choice and i did one that i will never regret. I choose to stand with my true family. I choose to protect the power of House Targaryen and i refused to sleep with the Bronze Bitch! I sacrificed any potential of legacy i could have in order to protect our family, Viserys!"
The Rogue Prince takes a pause from his speech, looking at his brother for a moment, who was looking at his cup with a distant expression. Daemon grunts.
"I choose to deny the crumbs that grandma left to me in order to keep my house safer. And what i received for it? Nothing. Absolutely nothing." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a bitter tone. Viserys look up to him with a sad expression.
"I can see what you did to our house during all this years, Daemon. You did a great job. I am proud to call you my brother." The King says with a honest tone, looking at him in the eye.
For a second, Daemon lost himself in emotions that were strange to him. But, he recovered in the next second. He snorts.
"So, do i have your blessing to marry Aegon and Helaena in order to keep what is ours in our hands?" The Rogue Prince asks in a dry tone. Viserys opens a sad smile.
"You certainly have, brother. Do you want to marry them during the tourney? There would not be a better moment for a marriage." The King proposes. Daemon frowns.
"No. I don't think so. I have come to terms with Alicent to marry them after Helaena becomes 16. It will give her body time to develop properly and hopefully make childbirth safer for her." The Rogue Prince says. The King nods.
"I see..." the King says, looking at the table with distant toughts. And Daemon knows very well who just emerged once more in the mind of his brother.
"Aemma was stronger than she looks. She died giving her duties the best she could." The Rogue Prince says with a softer tone for his standards. Viserys sighs, opening a sad smile.
"She certainly was. And so was Laena. But, sometimes, things are just never meant to be." The King says in a distant tone and Daemon feels like a arrow crossed his chest.
It was never meant to be.
It was never meant to be.
It was never meant to be.
That stupid phrase that people kept saying to him to refer to his parents.
Daemon takes a deep breath to calm down and sighs. He looks at his brother with serious gaze.
"I will take my leave, your grace." The Rogue Prince says, turning around and walking towards the door.
However, when he arrives there, he was stopped by the sad voice of his brother.
"You have a legacy of your own now, Daemon. Value it."
Daemon looks at the door as the words come out of his mouth.
"I will."
And the Rogue Prince left the council chambers in silence, chosing to bury the ghosts from his past one more time.
---
With his head still full of toughts, Daemon arrives into his bedchamber.
The Rogue Prince finds a scene that became common since he returned.
He sees a Alicent seating on a large chair on the balcony of the room, holding their youngest son, Viserys, in her lap.
She smiles at the babe, who is making sounds as he looks at her, holding the fabric of her red dress with his small hands.
When the door closed, Alicent and the babe looked on that direction. She smiles upon seeing Daemon.
"I did not expect you to return before the night came. Something happened?" The princess asks, curious. Daemon snorts.
"Nothing much. I just had some things to talk with you. You look to be in a good mood. Why?" The prince asks, rising a eyebrow. Alicent smirks to him.
"I have daily reason to smile thanks to the little blessing here." The princess says, holding Viserys closer to her. The babe looks at Daemon, curious. Daemon snorts.
"How cute. Don't play with me, Alicent. What happened?" The prince asks, annoyed. Alicent sighs, but opens a smile once again.
"I am being honest here. My little prince here gives me all the reasons to smile, specially today. Let me show you..." The princess says, looking down to her son before grabbing some of the fabric of her dress, getting the babe's attention.
"Viserys, what color is that?" The mother asks her son. The babe look at the fabric in her hand for some seconds before looking back at his mother.
"Red."
Daemon frowns upon hearing the voice of Viserys, stumbling to say the word. Alicent laughs in excitement.
"Very good, sweetie! Now... and what is that?" The princess asks, extending her hand to him and shaking her fingers. He laughs and look at his mom once again.
"Hand!" The babe say in a louder tone. Daemon crosses his arms and Alicent smiles as she takes Viserys in a hug, kissing his cheek and making him laugh.
"Good boy! The crone certainly blessed you with wisdow that goes beyond your age!" The princess says, holding him closely as the babe giggles. Daemon smirks. Alicent frowns to him.
"Are you not happy with that?" She asks, curious. Daemon snorts.
"I am bit impressed, but this is not something out of this world." The Rogue Prince says, being honest. Alicent snorts.
"We will see about that." The princess say, getting up with Viserys in her arms. She gets closer to Daemon and the eyes of father and son meet once again.
Looking at the purple eyes of his children always make Daemon a bit proud of what he achieved. It remembers him that he has a legacy of his own.
Alicent smile to little Viserys.
"Viserys... who is that?" She asks, touching Daemon's chest with her free hand. Viserys look to his mother, then looks back at his father, and then looks back at his mother.
"Papa?" He asks in a innocent voice. The smile of Alicent gets larger.
"Yes! Great job!" The princess says and the babe laughs and claps his hands with her reaction.
Daemon feels rather odd with something, however.
Viserys was not sure if he was right.
The boy was not sure that he was his father, because Daemon never was very present on his life.
It brings a bitter taste to the mouth of the Rogue Prince.
What is a legacy worth if he is not even remembered by his own blood?
He lets that toughts sink in his mind and extends his hand to hold one of the small hands of Viserys. The boy looks at him with his curious and innocent eyes. Daemon smirks, landing a hand on the babe's head.
"You are doing well, my son. I hope that you can keep that up." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Viserys giggles and Daemon frowns. Alicent laughs.
"He thinks you are funny. Here, hold him for once." The princess says, extending the baby to Daemon before he could refuse it.
The Rogue Prince struggles for a moment to properly hold the baby. That is not something he was ever used to.
Viserys look at him the whole time before moving his vision around to his clothes and then getting his eyes on his long golden-silver hair. He smiles and pull it, making his father grunt in displeasure. Alicent laughs and then look at Daemon with a frown.
"So... what did you want to tell me?" The princess asks. Daemon sighs, looking at her in the eyes.
"Many things. For the start, i caught Aemond doing a extra training with Cole. He is very determined to improve, but he needs to learn about limits." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a frown, trying to make Viserys let go of his hair. Alicent sighs.
"Aemond is obsessive about the things he wants. He always was that way. I just hope that he learns to be more temperate as he ages." The princess proclaims, taking Viserys from the arms of her husband and walking back to her chair, taking her seat. Daemon crosses his arms, looking at the horizon through the balcony.
"Did you receive any letters about Daeron coming from Oldtown? That is not the kind of information that your father would share with me." The Rogue Prince says with a bitter tone at the end. Alicent frowns, her expressiong getting sad.
"Oh, my poor Daeron. It has been a while since the last letter that i received about him. But he seems to be doing well. He trains a lot, he studies a lot, he does his prayers, and he even made some friendships there. That is all that a distant mother can hope for." The princess says in her sad tone. Daemon snorts.
"I hope that the Hightowers remember that he is a Targaryen in the first place. A member of the house of the dragon. A dragonrider in his own right. Tessarion is there to keep that memory very fresh." The Rogue Prince proclaims, elevating his pride. Alicent sighs.
"They said that Tessarion is doing well. They managed to get a open area that she uses for basicaly everything. It helps that she is quite friendly for the standards of a dragon." The princess says. Daemon nods, satisfied with that. And then, he frowns.
"My brother announced a tourney in honor of our victory in the war and to celebrate 20 years of his reign." The Rogue Prince says in a dry tone. Alicent is surprised by it.
"Really? That don't sound bad to me. However, i can see that you have a problem there. What is it? The princess asks, frowning. Daemon snorts.
"I told him about my intention or marring Aegon and Helaena and asked for his approval as the Head of House Targaryen. We ended up having a... heated discussion." The Rogue Prince says in a bitter tone. Alicent sighs, stroking her forehead with her free hand.
"For the sake of my own sanity, i will ignore another of your discussions with the King. Did he accept the marriage?" The princess asks, curious. Daemon nods.
"He did. He even suggested to marry them in the tourney. I refused, as i am standing to terms that i settled with you in the past." The Rogue Prince explains. Alicent nods, relaxing on her chair.
"That is good. Now, we need to tell it to Aegon and Helaena. And that is the problematic part here." She says with a neutral tone. Daemon snorts.
"We will give them time to adapt to it. And, whatever happens, they just need to fullfil their duties. Nothing else." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a dismissing tone. Alicent sighs, frowning to her husband.
"As a mother, i care for the happiness of my children, Daemon. I want them to be both happy and dutiful. And if that marriage fails, i would be failing with two children of mine at the same time. But, in the end, it is all up to take things slow and see what happens." The princess says with a low tone of voice, slightly worried. Daemon nods.
And then, little Viserys make sounds of discomfort as he gets on his knees on the lap of his mother and slightly pull her dress.
Daemon quickly takes him from Alicent. Viserys has a pout, getting closer to crying. The father smirks to the son.
"Not even a year of age and are you already trying to take what is mine? What a sly babe your are, kid." The Rogue Prince mocks, but Viserys remains with his pout, holding his tears.
Alicent blushes as she gets up from her chair, embarassed by the insinuation of her husband.
"He was fed and clean just recently. There is only one more thing that he wants. Come here." She says, getting into the insides of the bedroom. Daemon follows, still holding the babe.
From a box near the bed, Alicent takes out a green dragon egg. The eyes of Viserys shines upon seeing the object and he extends his arms towards the egg. Alicent smiles.
"I have to hide the egg from him or he will just never leave it alone. Place him in the bed, please." The princess demands with a gentle tone.
Daemon seats on the bed and put the babe on it at the same time that Alicent seats on the otherside and place the egg on the bed.
Viserys quickly crawls towards the egg and give it a hug as he laughs. Alicent smiles to him.
"He is so obsessed with the egg. I hope it will hatch soon. What do you think, husband?" The princess asks Daemon.
The Rogue Prince lays a hand on the egg and frowns, moving his hand away and looking at Alicent.
"The egg is cold. That is not a good sign. But, maybe he is destined to be like me and Helaena. Older dragons are everywhere." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Alicent nods, but sighs. She looks at little Viserys playing with his little friends and sponge
"For now, i just want to enjoy a moment of peace with our babe. That is all that matters to me now." The princess proclaims, a bit sad with the perspectives for the future. Daemon snorts.
The Rogue Prince stays in silence, observing his youngest son giggling as he plays with the egg.
---
Notes:
And that's it!
Daemon is a complicated guy. That is all that i can say. Lmao.
I hope you all liked the chapter!
As said before, the next chapter is... AEGON III.
I hope to see you all soon!
Chapter 37: Aegon III
Summary:
Aegon prepares to the tourney, but he has too many questions in his mind, and no answers.
Notes:
Hey everyone! I am back once again!
I hope to be able to update more frequently soon.
We just reached 200k words! That is a great feat. I am grateful to all of you. You are very important for me to keep writing.
This chapter, we will get more into the mess that is Aegon Targaryen. Lol
I hope you all enjoy it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
AEGON III
---
123 AC -
---
Aegon hates it.
He hates the joust training that was required from him by his father.
Riding a horse for hours in a suffocating armor while holding a heavy lance in the same position is a horrible experience.
It does not help that he can't see a clear progress.
As his horse neighs and run straight, Aegon rise his tired arm once more to strike against the practice scarecrow.
The lance hit the solid center of the scarecrow, but Aegon also moves his arm out with the impact, grunting with the quick pain.
And then, his lance falls to the ground when his arm can't hold it anymore.
Aegon frowns under his helmet, disappointed while he guides his horse out of the track.
The horse moves towards the keepers and Aegon is finally able to get out of the horse.
The prince sighs in relief to be bale to extend his legs once more. He takes his helmet out, letting his wet golden-silver hair falls all over his face as he breaths intensely.
Aegon moves his hair from his face and look to the side to see Ser Criston. The white knight has his arms crossed, but also a short smile on his face.
"You are getting better and better, my prince. At this rate, you will surely be able to go well in the tourney." The Lord Commander proclaims. Aegon frowns and snorts as he starts to get rid of his armor.
"I still don't get why i need to be a part of this stupid tourney. What can i get from it?" The prince asks, skeptic. Criston sighs.
"You will be able to show the realm how skillful you really are. It is your chance to be more than just a dragonrider." The white knight explains. Aegon grunts.
"I don't care about what the others think. I am a war veteran now. Dragonrider or not. I don't have to prove anything to anyone." The prince says, finally getting rid of all of his armor. Criston frowns.
The white knight walks towards him, landing a hand on his shoulder. Aegon frowns to him, curious.
"We live in a complicated world, my prince. Never understimate how valuable your renown can be. If you don't have the admiration of your men, how can you expect them to fight for you?" The Lord Commander asks, serious. Aegon frowns, toughtful. He snorts.
"That is why you trained your whole life, ser?" The prince asks in a dry tone. The Lord Commander denies with his head.
"No. I trained to be someone. I am just the son of a steward from Blackhaven. Becoming a skillful knight was the best way i found to be more than that. And i was right. So, my prince, it is all up to you. Are you content with your current life?" The knight asks with a serious gaze.
Aegon suddenly feels a cold coming from his chest that spreads to his entire body.
Contentment? That is a feeling unknown to him.
His hands trembles for a mere second, but he manages to control himself. He frowns to Ser Criston.
"How could i be content with somethibg when i can't even choose if i participate of a tourney or not? How could i be content when i have to live with the constant pressure of expectations that i can't match?" The prince asks, bitter. Criston keeps looking at him in the eyes with a neutral expression.
The intense green eyes of the Lord Commander makes Aegon even more frustrated. Criston sighs.
"You can match the expectations, my prince. You just need to take action." The white knight says in a honest tone. Aegon grunts, getting up from the bench.
"It is easier said than done." The prince says in a bitter tone before walking towards his horse.
Getting on it in quick movements, Aegon is soon moving towards the Red Keep once more.
His head hurts. He just wants some time away from all the stress.
But his life looks more and more like a endless source of stress.
---
Aegon walks through the hallways of the red keep at a slow pace.
The consequences of all his jousting practice finally reached bis body. He can't even extend his arms without feeling pain.
The prince arrives on his bedchamber, opening the door and walking him.
For his surprise and frustration, someone was there, seating on his bed and waiting for him.
His father.
Daemon Targaryen looks at his son with a serious gaze, not moving from the bed. Aegon frowns, a bit nervous.
"What bring you here, father?" The young prince asks in a formal tone. Daemon keeps his stoic expression as he gets up.
"Recently, i have received reports that you have been complaining about the training sessions. Why?" The Rogue Prince asks in a dry tone, probably already knowing the answer. Aegon snorts.
"I never wanted to be a part of a tourney. I am just not good at jousting and duels are not my thing either. Why do you keep insisting on me being a part of it, in the first place?" Thr prince explains and then asks with a bitter tone. Daemon frowns to him, a slight anger emerging on his expression.
"It is necessary. We need to be in good terms with the realm and it is about time for you to get out of the dark." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Aegon grunts.
"I fought a war for the realm. I won several battles in the Stepstones. I am not in the dark." The young prince says, confident. Daemon smirks, full of mockery.
"As much as it also bothers me, the Stepstones are nothing for the realm. A distant pile of rocks closer to Dorne than anything else. Only the allies that fought by your side in the war can understand what you did there. For the rest of the realm, it was just a Targaryen burning some fools in the sea. It means nothing to them, unless they can see the result with their own eyes." The Rogue Prince says with a honest tone. Aegon frowns, frustrated.
"They can shove a spear on their ass, then. I don't care about them." The young prince proclaims, losing his patience as he moves to seat in the bed, starting to take his boots off. His father looks down at him, frowning.
"I don't think you understand the situation, boy. You represent your family. You represent me. I need you to show the realm that you are a man worthy of being followed. A man of skill. Got it?" The Rogue Prince asks in a dry tone once more. Aegon smirks.
"I am not skilled enough to be admired, father. I am just average. Always was. If you want a son to take your legacy, you should look at the one that is actually good at it." The young prince says with a bitter tone. Daemon grunts, crossing his arms.
"It does not matter how much skilled Aemond is. He is not my eldest son. You are. You are my legacy, Aegon. That is the weight that you will care your whole life. Now, you can keep whining about everything or improve. What do you want?" The Rogue Prince asks, impatient. Aegon looks at him for a few seconds, and then grunts.
"Fine. I will do as you want." The prince says with a bad taste on his mouth. Daemon nods, his eyes still firmly on Aegon.
"I don't expect you to win the tourney, Aegon. I just want you to not bring shame to my name. Just that." The Rogue Prince says before leaving the bedroom.
When the door closes, Aegon takes the rest of his heavier clothes and lay on his bed with a sigh.
After he spends a few minutes looking at the ceiling, he hears knocks on the door.
Knocks in a specific pattern.
A smile comes to his face as he seats on his bed.
"Enter!" The prince proclaims and is pleasantly surprised when a certain young woman enters the room.
Esselyn enters the bedroom with a pretty smile on her face and her hands on her back. The brown dress she is wearing is more simple than the ones she usually uses. It was a idea that she had to make their encounters less suspicious.
Aegon gets up from his bed as the blonde servant walks to him after locking the door.
"It is good to see you, Essie." The prince says with a soft tone under his smirk. The young servant laughs and the sound almost echoes on Aegon's ears. She gets closer to him, looking up to him, as she is quite short. Her blue eyes are mere centimeters from his purple eyes. She smiles to him.
"You miss me or you miss this, my prince?" The girl asks, rising the glass flask that she was hiding. A small flask of wine. Aegon smirks.
"Both." The prince says before getting a arm around her waist and pulling Essie to him before laying a hungry kiss on her lips. She quickly moves her arms around his neck and let things move on it's own.
Aegon feels the warmth go through his whole body as his instincts kick in.
He just wants more of that.
More of Essie.
Their tongues dance together in harmony as his hands moves around her.
She ends the kiss when a hand of his lays on her ass. She smiles to him before getting a bit of distance.
"Not so fast, my dear. Going for the final prize right at the start is tedious and you know that." The servant says in a seductive tone as she moves her fingers around his chest. Aegon snorts and seats on his bed once again, laying his back on the wall behind it.
"Give me the wine, then. I deserve a sip or two of it after today." The prince says, extending a hand towards her. Esselyn smirks, moving her arm away so she can slide in the bed to be by his side, still smiling to him.
"I will have to refuse your command, my prince. You just made me curious and i need to know whay you did today?" The young woman says, laying her body over his, her arms around him and her chin on his chest as she looks at him with her stunning blue eyes.
Aegon smirks and tell her about his day of training and even his conversation with his father.
At the end, she laughs a bit and rise the flask closer to them.
"I think you deserved it, but, ladies first." The woman says before opening the flask and taking a sip by her own, making Aegon a bit annoyed.
"It is already not much for me, Essie." He complains in a low tone. She laughs with that and then opens her usual seductive smile.
"Oh dear. I just wanted to make your first taste of this wine a bit more... spicy." She says before laying her lips on his.
Aegon holds her by the waist once more as he gets deeper in the kiss.
He can clearly taste the sweet taste of the wine on her lips and tongue.
When their kiss ends, they smile yo each other.
"That was definetly a good way to have a first taste. And i certainly liked it." The prince proclaims with a short smirk. Essie bite her lips to make another arousing expression.
Aegon never understood how she could be so expressive.
"You prefer the taste of my lips or the taste of the wine, my prince?" She asks with a provocative tone. Aegon makes a false toughtful expression.
"I don't know. I think i need a second taste to decide. Or a third." The prince says and both of them kiss once more.
After the kiss ends, Essie holds his face and smiles.
"You are certainly improving in kissing quite fast. You might get as skilled as me in no time." She says before laying a short kiss on his lips once again. Aegon frowns to her.
"You are not... sharing a bed with other men, right? We made a agreement, Essie. I brought you here. You are my servant. Remember that." The prince says with a serious tone. Esselyn laughs to break the tension.
"Relax, dear. I am following it. Line by line. But, our agreement was only about men, remember?" She asks with a provocative smile. Aegon looks at her with surprise.
"Who is she?" He asks, curious. Essalyn laughs, seating on his lap as she extends her body, looking down at him. Her messy blonde hair falling down her back. Her provocative smile is still there.
"A girl of around our age named Sylvenna Sand that works on a House of Kisses on the city. She is a bastard from Dorne. Tanned skin, long and curly dark brown hair, dark eyes full of lust, a radiant smile and such a cute tongue. How could i resist?" The woman says with a ironic innocent tone. Aegon smirks with the description.
"Sounds interessing to me, too." The prince says in a low tone. Suddenly, the smile of Essie becomes more seductive.
"I can feel you under me, my prince. Maybe i could bring Sylvenna to some of our encounters. Would you be interested?" She asks in her provocative and sweet tone. Aehon smirks once more.
"Sounds nice to me, but first, i want you to show me the skills you developed with her." The prince demands in a relaxed tone. Essie smiles to him, moving a hand on his chest while he holds her legs.
"I mostly used my tongues. For a lot of things. I could show you what i can do and even teach you how to return the favor." Essalyn says with a hoarse voice. Aegon seats and hold her waist once again. He smiles while looking at her eyes.
"Deal." He says before kissing her as she starts moving her hips for his pleasure.
Hunters sas that the meat of a stubborn pray is tastier.
They are right.
---
The day came.
He was not waiting for it.
Aegon sighs as he closes his eyes, hearing all the people moving around as the tourney is getting closer and closer to start.
As a participant in the tourney, he has his own tent and some servants. Usually, a knight would have squires, but he is still too much of a novice to have squires of his own.
The young prince looks at the helmet in front of him, resting on the table, almost like it is facing him.
It is a traditional Targaryen helmet made of a dark red steel that resembles scales and small blood red wings on the area of the ears.
Looking away, he can see his armor on a stand, using the same scheme of red as the helmet.
The blood red sigil of House Targaryen on the chestplate sends a shiver down his spine.
His toughts are stopped by a servant who was polishing the armor, who walks towards him and makes a bow.
"My prince, i think it is time for you to get ready." The man says in a formal tone. Aegon nods, getting up from his seat.
Another servant joins the first one as they start to wear the armor on Aegon's body.
As the proccess begins, the entrance of the tent shakes as someone enters, not invited.
Aegon frowns and is about to complain when he sees who it is and relaxes.
"Looks like i just found the nest of the hatchling, huh? How are you doing, boy?" Borros Baratheon asks with a smile as he stands in front of him.
The Lord of Storm's End is wearing a more common steel armor, with the sigil of House Baratheon also on his chest, but in fabric.
Yet, the most notable part of his armor is the helmet that he carries on his hand. A helmet with large stag horns.
Aegon smirks upon seeing the man.
"I am doing well, Lord Borros. I am about to wear this pompous armor and get some fractured bones. There is nothing better than that." The prince says in a ironic tone. Borros laughs, taking a nearby seat.
"It sounds wonderful to me. What is a achievement without hardship?" The Lord asks in a natural tone. Aegon snorts.
"You might be right. But, hardship to arrive at nothing is a terrible sensation." The prince proclaims. Now, it is Borros that snorts.
"Don't be so negative, boy. You can learn a lot with defeats. A man that only wins is a man too comfortable to improve. A man that loses and keeps getting up, can achieve anything. That is the spirit of the Warrior." The Lord proclaims with a serious tone. Aegon nods, thinking about it. He sighs.
"Maybe i am just not as blessed by the Warrior as you are." The prince says with sour tone. The head of House Baratheon gets up and walks towards him, landing a hand on the shoulder that the servants just armored. Aegon can feel the determination of the man through his intense blue eyes.
"Trough the years of battles, i have come to understand the Warrior. He will never help the weak of spirit. He will never help those that can't believe on their own skill. Be brave, boy. Be brave and you will find a way to glory." The Lord from the Stormlands says in a direct tone. Aegon can only nod.
Borros smirks and walks towards the exit of the tent. Aegon takes a deep breath.
"Good luck, Lord Borros." The prince says. The lord grunts, not changing his route.
"I don't need luck, boy." The man says with pure confidence, leaving the tent.
Aegon smirks with it and then sighs as the servants finally gets all the parts of the armor in place.
One of them extends his helmet to him and Aegon takes the thing, looking at it with intensity. He frowns.
"I am no coward." The prince says, wearing his helmet and standing proud.
He walks out of the tent, towarss his horse. His blood red mantle moving with the wind.
---
Guiding his brown horse, Aegon arrives at the jousting grounds, joining the line of horse knights.
He can recgonize some of them. His uncle Gwayne and, of course, Lord Borros.
He nods to the Lord of Storm's End as he stands by his side, and then, a dark horse moves to be by his other side.
Aegon don't need to think twice to know who is the man, who wears a completely white armor.
Ser Criston Cole nods to him as he joins the line as well.
The crowd cheers the arrival of all the knights and Aegon take a look at the part of the royal family.
He can see his father and Aemond observing everything. The first with attention and the other by complete lack of interest in anything particularly.
Aegon can see his mother, with Helaena standing by her side. Alicent is smilinh as she holds a arm around Daeron, who just returned fron Oldtown with Ser Gwayne to watch the tourney.
The young knight could see that his younger brother got taller.
And, finally, on his mother's arm, Viserys looks at everything, like a curious youngling always does.
Aegon can see Rhaenyra, her bastards, and his namesake as well, but he does not care about them right now.
His toughts stop when King Viserys get up from his seat, wearing a long black and red tunic, golden necklaces, and the crown of the Conciliator on top of his head. The audience go silent as he rises his arms to speak.
"My loyal subjects. We are here to celebrate twenty years of peaceful and prosperous rule in Westeros. Now, this tourney is a celebration of our union. Men of all the corners of Westeros, united under one banner to show their braveness and skill. A salute to them!" The King announces. The people rejoice and Aegon swallows his spit.
He can feel his hands getting sweaty under his gloves.
The King rises his hand and the crowd goes silent once more.
"Now, the rules are simple. The first round will be randomly sorted by me with the assist of the papers in this box. The winner of each joust advances. Knights, prepare!" The King commands and the crowd cheers as the Knights get in the right posture.
The King takes his hand inside the box and take the name of a knight, and then, another.
He does it once again, creating a second confrontation between knights that Aegon did not know before.
Until the King pulled out a name for the third confrotation.
A name that he knows very well.
"Prince Aegon of House Targaryen, son of Prince Daemon!" The King announces.
Aegon feels his blood gets cold and he ignores the cheer of the crowd.
He looks at his uncle, hoping for a more comfortable opponent.
And then, King Viserys draw the other name.
"Prince Laenor of House Velaryon, son and heir of Lord Corlys of House Velaryon from Driftmark and also consort of Princess Rhaenyra of House Targaryen from Dragonstone, the heir of the Iron Throne." The King announces.
The crowd was very loud.
But the mind of Aegon went silent.
The young prince gives a look to the consort of his cousin.
Despite being a sword swallower, Laenor Velaryon was know to be quite a skilled and experienced jouster.
He has a serious problem here.
The young Targaryen looks at his family on the crowd, and he sees what he feared.
His father looking at him with a frown, judging his reaction.
Aegon holds his lance more firmly and nods to his father, who snorts and move his eyes away from him.
That gives him some confidence.
It is not a impossible task.
---
Watching the first two jousts made his confidence almost vanish.
No training could prepare him for how destructive a joust can really be.
During the first joust, a lot of lances were broken and pieces of wood flew everywhere. By the end, the defeated knight was complaining of constant pains and had to be moved.
The loser of the second joust did not have the same luck.
It was a much shorter joust. A few tilts in, and a knight managed to hit his lance in the stomach of the other knight, making him fall from his horse.
And hit his head.
Blood flew through his helmet, but he at least survived. At least he was alive when he was taken out to search for help.
It was a large mess.
And now, it was time to his mess.
The young prince guides his horse to the right position and servant gives him a red and black lance.
Taking a large breath, Aegon take a better look at his oponent on the other side.
The steel of Laenor's armor has a pale color, almost white. Fabric around his chestplate shows the sigil of House Velaryon. His helmet resembles a seahorse, as it is expected.
The front of the helmets of both knights are open, letting their faces free to be seem.
Laenor nods to Aegon with a short smile before closing the front of his helmet.
It was a mere act of cordiality.
But Aegon was slightly irritated with how calm Laenor was.
He probably thinks he is a lesser opponent.
Everyone always does.
Forget confidence, his blood is starting to boil. If they want to play with fire, so be it.
Aegon closes his helmet.
And now, his vision is obstructed, but he can still see what he needs to see.
The track and his enemy.
All that matters.
He rises his lance and Laenor does the same.
The King rises his hands.
The first horn echoes.
Aegon makes his grip on his lance tighter as his heart starts beating faster.
The second horn echoes.
Aegon takes a deep breath and gets in position. It is now.
The third horn echoes.
The crowd remains in silence as the two knights rush at eachother.
In mere moments, the first tilt happens.
The two lances clash, but merely deviates eachother.
The crowd cheers and Aegon can release the breath he was holding as his horse moves to the right place.
As his horse turn around to face Laenor once again, Aegon is more calm.
It seems to him that Laenor is not planning to end the joust quickly, and that also makes him hard to attack.
A attacking opponent let out openings to a enemy attack, after all.
That joust will be much longer than he tought.
The horns echoes one by one once again.
The lances clash a second time.
And a third time.
And a forth time.
Everytime they clash, it gets more intense.
In one, they barely made to hit eachother.
In another, they broke their lances into pieces.
Breathing heavily, Aegong grabs a nrw lance offered by a servant and prepares himself.
He can feel all the sweat beneath the armor and his body as a whole getting tired.
Laenor don't look to be in a much better shape either.
The young prince takes a deep breath once more and, at the sound of the third one, advances for a new strike.
In the last second, he sees a opening to attack Laenor. He goes for it.
He extends his lance to make contact with the area.
And... it only scratches it.
In jousting, a failed attack might be the end for you.
The opening of all openings.
The hit in his chest was painful, but it was quick.
I a mere second, Aegon fell from his horse.
He felt pain when he reached the ground, but...
...it was nothing against the emotions tha he felt at the same time.
As the crowd cheers the victorious, Aegon looks at the sky through the holes of his helmet.
Denial.
Disappointment.
Resignation.
Frustration.
Anger.
Sadness.
Shame.
His mind was filled with the bad emotions that he knew too well.
Aegon does not know how long he remained in the ground, but he is brought back to reality when he is shaken by Ser Criston.
"My prince! Are you hurt? Can you get up?" The Lord Commander asks, worried. Aegon blinks, coming to his senses.
The prince let out a bitter grunt as he seats, extending his arm to keep the white knight away.
"I am fine. I just need some time." The Prince says, struggling a bit to get up with his trembling legs and the pain in his stomach.
Avoiding the eyes of everyone, he moves to his horse.
He might have heard the voice of his mother scream something.
But Aegon had no time to talk.
He just wanted some time alone.
He needs to be alone...
His horse moves towards the camp at a fast pace.
---
Arriving on his tent, Aegon quickly takes his helmet out and throw it away in the floor.
The prince grunts, seating in a chair as he tears his armor off from his body.
He had enough of it.
He had enough of all of it.
He always said that it was a bad idea.
But nobody would listen.
Free from his armor, Aegon rests his head against the wood table in the middle of the tent, struggling to find himself.
He wants to cry, but tears won't come.
He wants to break things in his anger, but he lacks the will to do so.
He wants to make things different and train harder than ever before, but he is too pessimistic about what he can achieve.
He wants to take Sunny for a flight and forget about everything, but Sunny don't deserve to feel what he feels.
As he is trying to get his head in place, Aegon hears someone rushing to the inside of his tent.
His mother moves to him with a bery worried expression.
"Aegon! Oh, dear! Why did you get back here so suddenly?! Are you injured? Are you feeling bad after what happened? Here, let me take that tunic off so i can see if there is any damage." Alicent says in quick succession, struggling to remove his upper clothes with her trembling nervous hands. Aegon grunts.
"It was nothing. I just want some time alone. Away from everything." The prince says in a bitter tone, tired. Alicent frowns to her son, taking his shirt off.
"You should not be alone now, Aegon. It is certainly a bad moment for you, but we are your family. We will always ve around to support you. Now, let me have a look at your... oh!" The princess says, getting surprised when she sees the injury on his stomach. Aegon looks down at it.
"It is just a bit purple. It will heal with time. I just need time to rest." The prince proclaims, almost begging to leave the place. Alicent frowns.
"It is not much, so, we can just call a maester to do some early work and you can go back to watch the rest of the tourney and watch your brother compete with the other squires." The mother says with a gentle smile. Aegon frowns.
"I don't want it..."
"Aegon, please..."
"Mom..."
"I am just giving you a chance to forget about all of this and enjoy a moment with your family. It is the best for you, Aegon." The princess says in a soft and sad tone. Aegon grunts, getting more frustrated as he gets up.
"I said NO! I am tired of it! I am tired of all of you trying comfort me or give me the damned eyes. I am DONE!" The prince exclaims, letting out his anger. Alicent looks to him with a surprised expression, her expression turning into a sad one.
His anger turn into guilty in a mere second after looking at her. He grunts in frustration as he lookd to the ceiling of the tent.
"Why i keep ruining everything?! Why?!" The prince screams to the nothing. Maybe the gods would reveal something to him.
Alicent gets up and hugs him, taking him by surprise.
"I just want to remind you that i always was and i always will be by your side for everything that you need. Remember that." The mother says, holding her son tightly.
Aegon feels like a deeper hole just opened on his chest.
"Maybe that is part of the problem. Please... let me go back to the Red Keep, mom... that is what is ask from you. Just for today." The young prince almost begs. Alicent looks at him and nods, letting him go from her arms.
They avoid eye contact as Aegon leaves the tent after putting his upper clothes back on.
And when he gets out, he sees a person that he specially did not want to meet. A person that was listening to everything from outside the tent.
Daemon Targaryen looks at his son with a intense gaze.
The juding eyes of the Rogue Prince.
Aegon grunts in frustration and ignores his father to go back to his horse.
And go back to his dark cave.
---
The young prince lays himself on the bed, looking at the ceiling as he tries to conciliate things.
He closes his eyes and let his toughts flow.
Maybe this is how things truly are.
Maybe he is destined to always fail to achieve great things.
Maybe he is a no one without Sunfyre.
He hates it.
Aegon throws a pillow at a wall of his bedroom and then seats down, looking at his reflex in a mirror.
Why does he hate the feeling, but can't make a action against it?
Why he subjects himself to be a failure?
Why?
Why?
Why?
Aegon grunts and get up from his bed, looking at himself on the mirror more closely. Eye to eye.
He takes his upper clothes off and look at the dark injury in his stomach through the reflection.
Aegon touches it and feel a pain. He grunts.
"Fuck the pain. Fuck the defeat." The prince says to himself.
Aegon looks at himself on the mirror once more.
And then, he smirks.
"But, it felt good when the lances clashed. Really good. I felt... alive." The prince says to himself, taking a deep breath.
He needs more emotion on his life. That is for sure.
Jousts, wine, women, it does not matter to him.
He just wants to feel this feeling. Again and again.
He lays on his bed and laugh.
Maybe that is what life is about. Maybe everyone lives to get more of this feeling.
He gets it now.
---
Notes:
Aegon is complicated and simple to write at the same time. It is wierd.
He certainly lacks a good head on his shoulders, i can say that.
Well, next chapter is what a lot of you are waiting for, i guess.
Next chapter is... HELAENA I
I will see you all next time!
Chapter 38: Helaena I
Summary:
Helaena is immersed on her toughts, as always. And reality can be cruel for those that dreams too much.
Notes:
Hey everyone! I am back!
Right now, my objective is to at least get to 40 chapters this year. I am glad that everything is going well.
Now, a minor warning: this chapter will be sad. :(
But i think that the bad moments makes the good moments better.
So, i hope you all enjoy it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
HELAENA I
---
123 AC -
---
Complicated.
That is the word that Helaena Targaryen would use to sum up her family life.
As she grew up, it was told that a united family was a good family, but her own family is anything but united.
Her mother always was strict with all of them, keeping their appearance as good as possible and always observing their progress in their studies.
Yet, Helaena always felt like her mother was way more strict with her than her brothers.
Of course, Helaena knows that her being Alicent's only daughter is a big reason for that, but is still... suffocating.
She could enjoy the dresses, but what was really irritating for the young princess was the frequent corrections made towards her behavior.
Sometimes, Helaena just wants to seat in the royal garden, and observes the nature. All the flowers, trees and bugs that live all around.
She loves to see the colorful side of life in all it's forms. From simple ants that can make fantastic constructions beneath the ground to the majestic flight of a dragon.
Oh, dragons.
Such incredible creatures that this world is blessed with.
Her beloved Dreamfyre caught her heart on first sight. How could she not?
The stunning light blue scales and the pale pink parts of her wings and stomach made Dreamfyre a being of immense beauty.
From the first moment that Helaena touched that scales, she could already feel the bond forming and she could understand Dreamfyre, not by words, but by her soul.
She could feel what Dreamfyre felt for decades.
Loneliness.
The majestic beast lived in the Dragonpit for decades since Rhaena Targaryen died. Never claimed. Abandoned to rot under chains.
In their search for power or speed, the Targaryens considered Dreamfyre as a bad option because of her lack of ability in such things.
But Helaena was able to see Dreamfyre as more than a destructive weapon. Her choice was already made.
Their first flight together was nothing less than amazing. And the same could be said to all the flights that came afterwards.
But, her joys are balanced out by the suffocation that she suffers in her daily life.
She needs to be cordial and joyful at the same time with everyone at court.
She can't enjoy nature because it will get her dirty, and that is not fitting for a princess.
She can't stay alone for long, because she always need to have some handmaidens around her while inside the castle.
She can't fly with Dreamfyre all day, because she has her duties as a princess "in development".
That sea of problems makes her feel strange. It is like a itch that she can't scratch.
But, at least she is not suffering under her father instead.
Helaena believes that her brothers might often forget that she even exists, as their lives are almost completely apart.
And she certainly does not feel envy of them. At all.
Daeron and Viserys are just too young. Two nice kids that she can get a long from time to time.
But Aegon and Aemond are under the dark wings of their father.
Daemon Targaryen. The Rogue Prince. Her father.
The relationship between father and daughter is shallow, to say the least.
After all, she is not a man. Her father surely does not have the same level of expectations about her as he does to his sons.
And Helaena can see how hard it is for her brothers to constantly having to deal with the dreadful eyes of the Rogue Prince on their back.
The young princess still had the pressure coming from her mother, of course. A pressure to be a exemplar noblewoman. A exemplar princess. But she was managing to deal with things.
Until she flowered.
Once she flowered, the pressure on her became more intense. She could see how it changed her mother.
Alicent was sending more handmaidens to stay with her and was being even more demanding for her to follow "the line".
As such, the suffocation became more intense than ever.
Helaena returns to reality with a snap of fingers in front of her face. She looks at the irritated expression of her mother.
"You have been looking at nowhere for several minutes. Again." The mother says with a bitter tone. Helaena slowly nods, fixing her posture in her seat.
"Sorry..." The young princess says in a embarassed tone. Alicent sighs, looking away fron her daughter.
Helaena finds herself back at the tourney that her body never left. Seated with her family in the royal stands, Helaena move her eyes to the jousting ground below.
She observes as a knight that she does not know prepares to charge against Ser Criston Cole.
The armor of the Lord Commander almost shines in the sun, giving the knight a very distinct presence.
When the horns echoes and the knights charge to each other, Helaena closes her eyes.
She never liked to see this sort of thing.
The princess hears the clash of the knights, the neighs of the horses and the cheers of the crowd.
She opens her eyes some seconds later to see the result.
As a lot of people predicted, the unknown knight fell to the ground with his broken lance by his side. He is shaking and grunting with pain and is quickly taken by servants.
Ser Criston rises his lance above his head and the crowd cheers for the victorious white knight as he leaves the area.
Looking around in the royal stands, Helaena can see a servant approaching the King and whispering something in his ear. Viserys nods and the man leaves.
After a few minutes of things being removed or cleaned in the jousting grounds, the King gets up from his improvised throne. The crowd goes silent as the horns echoes and Viserys rises his arms.
"People of Westeros! It is a honor for me to announce that the conclusion of the joust tournament is coming to a conclusion! Luckily, Ser Criston was not injured, so, after a short rest, he will be joining the final joust to decide the champion!" The King announces and the crowd cheers once more. The Lord of the Seven Kingdoms smiles and seat back on his chair.
Helaena looks back at her family, and something makes her frown.
"Egg and Father didn't arrive yet. Something happened with them?" The princess asks her mother, curious. Alicent sighs once more.
"Your father promised to Aemond that they would expend more time training and checking their weapons today. Neither of them cared about the last joust of the main tourney." Alicent explains with a dry tone. Helaena nods.
The young princess finds her eyes moving down, meeting the curious purple eyes of her youngest brother.
When his sister finally give some attention to him, Viserys giggles and extends his little arms to her. Alicent smiles to them.
"Why don't you hold your brother? He might like a change of place." The mother says with a relaxed tone. Helaena is a bit unsure, but she nods.
Alicent gives the baby in the arms of her only daughter, who struggles a bit to find the right way of holding Viserys.
Helaens looks at her always curious little brother that is basicaly sitting on her right arm. She opens a short smile to him.
"Hey, little one. I heard that you are learning new thinga quite fast. Who am i?" The princess asks in a soft tone. Viserys looks at her for a few seconds, almost like he is thinking.
After a while, the babe snorts and moves his arms around, anxious. Helaena sighs.
"Looks like he does not know me yet, mom. That is sad." The princess says to her mother, who smiles back to her in a act of comfort.
"Well, i think you just need to be around him more, then. You could take him in some of your walks in the royal gardens." The mother suggests. Helaena looks to her with excitement in her eyes and a wide smile.
"Really? I would like that. A lot." The princess says, before looking at her young brother once more, who is now a bit more calm.
"Did you hear, little one? I will take you to the gardens soon! I will show you all kind of things." The older sister says to the younger brother. The babe giggles with her excitement, making their mother laugh a bit. And then, another one makes his presence noticed.
"What about me? Can i go with you too?" Daeron asks with a innocent tone, aomost hopeful. Helaena opens a short smile to her other brother.
"Why not? As long as you don't complain about it being boring. It is a place for peace, after all." The older sister proclaims. Daeron nods, smiling.
"I won'! complain!" The boy says, clearly motivated.
Helaena smiles, but is interrupted from her interaction with Daeron when Viserys pull her hair. She looks at the babe, suprised. He smiles to her like a cat that just ate the canary. She frowns to him, playful.
"Bad boy! You should not pull the hair of your sister! It is time for your punishment!" The princess proclaims with a smile before moving her fingers to his belly and making tickles on him. Viserys laughs histerically and move his arms and legs around. Helaena can hear the laugh of her mother.
"Oh, dear. I am glad to see that you have some skill when it comes to deal with the young. I think you will he a great mother one day." The brown haired princess proclaims. Helaena stop tickling her brother and looks to her mother, unsure.
"I... don't know if am ready for this kind of responsability, mom. You know how i can lose myself on things quite often." The princess proclaims, being honest. Alicent opens a short smile on her face, taking Helaena's hand on her on, making her daughter get stiff.
Seeing that, Alicent moves a hand to her face, comforting het cheek with her fingers as their eyes meet.
"You don't need to be worried about it, my child. Being a mother is the strongest instinct that a woman can have. Once you get to hold your first child in your arms, everything will change. Your priorities will change. You will stop leaving for yourself and start leaving for another being. Do you get it?" The mother asks the daughter with a gentle tone. Helaena slowly nods, still skeptic. The young princess frowns, playing around with her fingers to deal with her worries.
"There is also the problem of childbirth. I have heard of so many women that had a terrible death in the childbed. It never bothered you?" Helaena asks her mother, curious. Alicent sighs.
"To be honest, it did. But this is something you get used to. After you have your first child, you will have a sense of what your limits are. In body, mind and heart." Alicent explains. Helaena blinks, intrigued.
"What do you mean with heart?" The princess asks, curious. Her mother smiles to her question while she takes Viserys back in her arms, looking constantly at the babe.
"Sometimes, you will get too attached to what makes you complete. When that happens, the limits of your body and mind does not matter. And, for me, it was motherhood. That is why i had my precious little one here, despite the limits of my body and mind. The Mother was good to allow me that and i will always have a prayer of gratitude for it every single night." The mother says with passion, kissing the cheek of Viserys, who giggles in response.
Helaena can feel a warmth inside her upon hearing the words of her mother and seeing the scene in front of her. She smiles.
"I think i can understand." The princess says in a soft tone. Alicent smiles to her.
However, they are interrupted by a impatient grunt of Daeron.
"Can we eat now? I am hungry!" The young prince proclaims, frowning. Alicent laughs a bit, getting up with Viserys in her arms.
"We will leave after the final joust, dear. But, do you still like the sweets that you used to?" The mother asks with a soft tone. Helaena could see the joy leaking from Daeron as he smiles.
"I do! I do! I do!" The boy says several times, making his point. Helaena smiles a bit with it.
As Alicent asks a servant for some sweets, Helaena looks at her brother.
"How is Oldtown, Dae? The Hightower is as big as they say it is?" The princess asks, stimulating her brother to talk. The boy opens the excited expression of a child that has much to say.
"It is sooo big! Bigger than you can imagine! Tessa likes to fly above it and it is so cool to see the fire! But they don't let me fly with Tessa very often. It makes me sad sometimes." The prince says with a small pout. Helaena nods and then lands a hand on top of his head.
"The important part is following the rules, Dae. Are you a good boy for uncle Gwayne there?" The princess asks once more. Daeron nods, proud.
"Yes! I am a good squire! He said that he would even let me use real swords soon!" The prince says, full of energy. Helaena laughs a bit, stroking his hair.
And then, the sweet arrive and while Daeron fills his mouth with them, a long waited figure arrives. Alicent smiles to him.
"Aegon! My dear, it is so good to see you out of your bedroom. Are you in a better mood today?" The mother asks, very intrigued. Aegon has a permanent frown on his face as he snorts.
"I am getting there. I just need to watch that seahorse gett his ass kicked by Cole. It might make me feel better." The prince says with a smirk as he seats in a seat in front of them. Alicent sighs.
"Well, at least you are back to normal. Daeron, why don't you offer some sweets to your brother?" The princess asks her forth child.
Daeron looks at her with a frown, clearly not interested to share the sweets that he is keeping on a bag, but he agrees.
Helaena smiles. Daeron is almost too pure and dutiful to this world.
The younger son walks to the older son and extends his bag of sweets to him, smiling.
"Pick one, Egg! It is very good!" The boy proclaims. Aegon frowns and grunts.
"Don't call me that, brat. But, i will take one." The older prince says with a bitter tone, taking a sweet and putting it in his mouth as he looks away.
Daeron quickly seat by the side of his mother once more, eating quickly before he is demanded to share with someone else.
The horns start echoing and the crowd comes back to life as the King gets up to announce the beggining of the final joust.
"My people! Now, we will start the final joust of the main tourney! In one side, we have Princess Alicent's champion and the Lord Commander of the Kingsguard, Ser Criston Cole!" The King announces waving a hand. The crowd cheers as the White Knight walks in with his horse, waving his hands to everyone. The King is quick to continue.
"And then, in the other side, we have the champion and husband of Princess Rhaenyra and also the heir of Driftmark, Ser Laenor Velaryon!" The King announces with a wave of the other hand.
Prince Laenor enters in the area using his Velaryon armor and stays mostly in silence and in a serious posture.
"Good luck to both contestants! May the best jouster prevail!" The King proclaims before getting back in his seat as the crowd cheere in antecipation.
The two finalists make their way to the right positions and face eachother, preparing.
The horns echoes three times, and the joust begin.
The first confront ends in a typical draw, were both lances missed their target by a bit.
Helaena can't understand the appeal of this kind of competition. The crowd is basicaly rooting for someone to get gravely injured. It is quite horrible for her.
As the joust continues and every tilt is more aggressive than the previous one, the princess starts to get uncomfortable.
She moves her eyes away from the violence by looking at her mother, becoming curious about something.
"Ser Criston is your champion, right? Why? It would make more sense if he was the champion of Rhaenyra, as she is the heir of the King and he is the Lord Commander of the Kingsguard." The princess points out. Alicent frowns, clearly bothered.
"It used to be this way in the past, Ser Criston and Rhaenyra don't have the best of relationships now. They had a disagreement years ago and they avoid each other at all costs." The mother explains in a dry tone. Helaena nods, a bit curious about the story, but she decided to stop there. It looks to be a complicated issue.
Helaena looks around and observes the other side of the royal stands. There, she sees Rhaenyra and her children, all of them with eyes fixed in the jousting grounds.
Rhaenyra is wearing a long black dress full of adornments that compliments well her figure, as always.
As a girl, Helaena always was with her mother and maids. So, she is used to hear what women often talk to each other.
Princess Rhaenyra was a common topic between them. Helaena grew up hearing about the new dresses that she used or her astonishing beauty, either with envy or admiration behind the comments.
And well, Helaena could see how beautiful Rhaenyra is and how much she cares about her appearance.
It was just not a thing for herself, however.
The young princess never cared about looking beautiful all the time or getting new dresses.
She usually just wanted to wear something comfortable that would not get on her way.
Helaena likes to keep her hair long, but don't have much patience to keep brushing it often. And, by how Rhaenyra's hair looks, she certainly spend a long time of her day taking care of it.
By Rhaenyra's side, there was her three brown haired sons.
Her not so secret bastard sons.
It is the truth. It is not something Helaena would deny. Yet, it is not simething that bothered her either.
They are still Rhaenyra's children, so it makes sense for her that she would protect them for harm, even if their conception was a mistake.
She feels bad for Aemond, of course, but she can't really feel anger at a child. Lucerys don't look like the type of person to do that on purpose.
Standing in front of his mother is the youngest son of Rhaenyra. The only one with the typical Valyrian look.
The young Aegon is a pretty boy with pale skin and quite tall for his young age. Helaena can't remember if she ever heard him say something, however. He is always with his mother, beig almost a part of her shadow.
Helaena hears a loud sound of clashing metal and the neigh of horses as the crowd cheers.
Looking down at the jousting grounds, she can see the two knights fixing their posture and holding broken lances as they return to their position.
"What happened?" The princess asks, confused. Aegon smirks.
"Losing things as always, huh? They clashed against each other right in the shield and their lances shattered in pieces! It was great." The prince says, getting a cup of wine from a servant that was passing by. Helaena nods and then Daeron looks at their mother with a large smile.
"Mom, when i will be ready to get into tourneys?" The prince asks, impatient. Alicent frowns to him.
"When you starts growing a beard, sweetie." The princess says in a calm tone. Daeron is left a bit confused, but Aegon laughs loudly.
"That was a good one, mother! I did not know that you had a sense of humor." The prince proclaims with a smirk. Alicent snorts with a short smile, stroking Daeron's head to calm him down.
"I have my moments." She says in a natural tone. Aegon smirks and take a sip of his wine, looking back at the jousting grounds.
"If Criston don't win that, i will be mocking him for the rest of the year." The eldest son of the Rogue Prince proclaims with a short laugh.
Helaena look at the ground to see the two knights ready to what will probably be the last joust.
After the three horns are blown, the horses run towards each other and the crowd cheers.
Ser Laenor rises his spear and shield quickly, moving to make a strike.
And then, Ser Criston don't rise his shield.
He only does so when the lance is close, to move it out of his way.
The movement almost makes him fall as his shield is shattered in two, but, by a unknown reason, he manages to stay in his horse.
And, with a unexpected movement, he uses the lance like a club and beat it right on Laenor's shield.
The crowd lose the air from their lungs when Laenor is launched to the ground, still holding his shield in place.
The crowd cheer heavily for the victorious white knight. Aegon laughs, rising his cup.
"That is the Lord Commander i know!" He mock before finishing his cup and throwing it away as he claps his hands with the crowd.
Helaena claps her hands in a formal way until things changed.
"Dishonorable!"
The crowd goes silent as all the eyes moves to the source of the voice.
Princess Rhaenyra.
She is clearly angry as she looks down to the jousting grounds. There, ser Criston opens his helmet to look up while Laenor struggles to get up, being helped by a servant. Rhaenyra grunts as she continues.
"That was not a proper use of a lance! Using it in this way gives a person a unfair advantage over their opponent that used the proper way! It can't be considered as a rightful victory, my Lord father." The princess proclaims, looking at the King, who is toughtful on his throne.
Helaena hears a grunt by her side and her mother gets up before the young princess can react. Eyes quickly move to her as well.
"Are you questioning the honor of my champion, my princess? The Lord Commander of the Kingsguard? I am not a jouster, but i have never heard about a rule against the use of the lance in that way. And, as far as i can see, it looks like a dangerous movement that could make him look like a fool if he failed. As such, for me, it is clearly a justified movement that only the bravest of knights can do." The princess in the red dress proclaims in a dry tone. Rhaenyra frowns to her.
"In what world that is considered bravery, princess? He could have killed my husband with that movement of his! This is not a battle to the death." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims as the two women are locked in a intense gaze. The crowd can be heard whispering all around.
"ENOUGH!"
The thunderous voice of the King echoes as he strikes his cane in the ground, silencing everyone. He looks very irritated.
"That tourney is a celebration! I will not allow dramas here. Not today! Now, i proclaim Ser Criston as the winner of the tourney as Ser Laenor is certainly not in a good condition for a rematch. But, that movement will be forbidden from now on. Do you hear me, Lord Commander?" The King asks in a serious tone. The white knight makes a bow to show his understanding.
Neither Alicent or Rhaenyra looks satisfied as they get back in their seats. The King sighs and then frowns.
"I declare the end of this tourney! The day was long and we all need a bit of a rest from all of this. The tourney of the squires will happen in three days and it will consist of duels, instead. I am grateful for the presence of all of you." The King says with a nod and starts to leave with his twin daughters as the crowd stand up and cheers the King and the victorious Ser Criston Cole.
Helaena gets up, shaking the dust from her dress as she does so. Her mother still looks stressed.
"We will have a family feast tonight. We need to get back in the Red Keep. Aegon, please, find your brother and your father and tell them to go back to the castle as soon as possible." The mother demands in a dry tone. Aegon grunts as he gets up.
"Why me? You could just tell a servant to do that for you." The prince says, not interested. Alicent frowns to him.
"Because you doing that shows to them that i am serious. Now, go." The princess explains and her son snorts before leaving. Alicent then turns to Helaena once more.
"Take Daeron with you. We should hurry a bit and i don't want to have to concentrate on both of them." The mother says, looking at Viserys, who has some of his fingers in his mouth. He takes them away when his mother looks at him. With a sigh, Alicent walk away.
Helaena looks to her younger brother and extends a hand to him. He frowns.
"I am old enough to walk around on my own!" The boy protests. His sister laughs a bit.
"Very well, young man. Why don't you take the lead, then?" The princess asks. Daeron looks satisfied to do so.
Helaena would soon regret her words, as the boy was almost too fast to follow, specially in a dress.
---
The dinner was mostly silent, as expected after what happened in the tournament. Specially when Laenor could not be present due to his recovery.
Helaena don't enjoy wine that much, so she contents herself with her meal and some occasional sips of wine.
On the other side, however, Aegon was drinking more than eating. And Helaena knows very well how he works in that moments.
The more he drinks, the more chaotic he becomes. And the more chaotic he becomes, more unbearable he is.
At some point, he is mocking everything he sees, to the irritation of most people in the large table, but also to the entertainment of the King, who could not control his laughs.
Alicent is dealing with her younger sons, correcting the posture and manners of Daeron. Luckily, Viserys is already sleeping on his bedroom.
Helaena then looks at the other two that were not on the tourney.
Her father is seating by the side of her mother, eating in silence. It is very diffcult to Helaena to see what he is thinking about.
Aemond, however, is as easy to read as a childish book. He is bored and just want to eat his food so he can go elsewhere.
And then, the eyes of the young princess change direction.
Rhaenyra's family is on the other side of the large table, talking and laughing more than her own side.
Helaena can clearly see that the happier family here is not her own. And that makes her feel a bit down.
Her eyes, by instinct, moves to the monstrosity in the back of the room that is the Iron Throne, almost a monster hiding in the dark under the weak light of the torches.
People would set their on family on fire for this thing.
She could only fear it and look away.
Suddenly, the King gets up from his seat, rising his golden cup of whine and smiling to everyone.
"I want to once more declare my happiness to have all of you gathered here with me. It is a special year, as we are celebrating a victorious war and 20 years of my reign, but that is just not all." The King says before taking a deep breath, his expression becoming emotional as he gets tears in his eyes.
Helaena can see Rhaenyra, who is seated by his side, taking her father's hand and smiling to him. The King smiles to his daughter and then continues his speech.
"I also want to celebrate the people that died so we could be here today. The people that died for us. Please... let's make a toast..." The King demands in a soft tone. Everyone rise their cups high. The King laughs a bit.
"No. I want everyone standing up. Tonight, i am not the King. I am just Viserys Targaryen. And i want to open my heart to all of you." The King says in a heavy tone.
Everyone stands up, rising their cups in front of them as they look to the King, who takes a deep breath before continuing his speech once more. He rises his cup high.
"A toast for my mother, Princess Alyssa, that died for my brother, little Aegon, that i loved for the year he lived. A toast for my father, Prince Baelon, the best man that ever was." The King says, holding his tears as his cup trembles on his hand.
Helaena never knew her grandparents, but she can feel the sadness coming from her uncle. And that makes her quite sad as well.
And, the most surprising, she can see the short leak of a repressed sadness in the eyes of her father. Her focus quickly changes back to the King as he continues.
"For the two woman that i wanted to share a life with. My dear Aemma, who married me too young and was punished by my haste. And i will carry that weight with me until i die." The King proclaims, his hand shaking a bit more.
However, the tears and weeping comes first from the person by his side.
Rhaenyra don't try to hide the tears rolling down her face after her father talks about her mother. Aegon, confused, decide to hug her leg as his mother keeps her trembling hand high for the toast.
Her weeping can be heard from the entire throne room.
It is almost like a arrow to the heart for Helaena.
The King continues.
"A toast for Laena, who gave me two beautiful daughters and had a whole life of dreams ahead of her that were taken in the most cruel of events. A toast as well for our son, that decided to follow his mother until the end." The King says, the tears finally rolling from his eyes.
Now, Helaena can also see Lady Rhaenys crying in silence, being comforted by her husband, who is also sad. The twin princesses are also wiping their tears.
And then, the King sniffs and smiles to everyone.
"A toast for all of us. That lived to smile one more day. We can't have everything, so we should appreciate what we already have. For the days to come!" The King announces, rising his cup above his head.
"For the days to come!" Everyone on the room proclaims, rising their own cups.
As the King drinks from his cup. Everyone on the room claps their hands in celebration.
Helaena smiles with that. After all, there is some happiness behind the sadness.
And then, she sees her mother moving towards her, getting close to her ear.
"Your father wants to talk with all of us in on his work chamber after the feast. Just follow him after it ends." The mother says in serious whisper. Helaena nods and Alicent leaves to say the same to her other children.
Helaena is worried about what her father might want to say to their close family.
It is not a good sign.
---
After they left the throne room, Daeron was told to return to his bedroom.
That only made Helaena more worried as they entered the chamber where her father works.
The place was pretty... simple. It looks more like he barely spends any time there.
She would be surprised if he ever got to read a page from any of the books in the shelves.
What he certainly uses is the bunch of maps that is in the table.
When they arrive, her father seats in the corner of his table, looking at them. Aegon grunts.
"Can we take a seat, first?" The prince points to a chair. Daemon snorts.
"There is no need to. It will be quick. I just need to let some things clear with the two of you." the Rogue Prince proclaims, pointing at Aegon and Helaena. The first son snorts. The daughter keeps her mouth shut, anxious. Aemond sighs, taking a seat anyway.
Daemon looks to his wife that is standing by his side, she nods and look to their children.
"Aegon turned 16 this year. Helaena turned 14. By the standards of noble houses in Westeros, it is about time we start talking about marriage." The mother proclaims in a neutral tone.
Helaena feels her skin getting cold with the last word.
Marriage.
A event that will, for sure, changer her life forever. And she don't know if she is ready for that.
Aegon, however, laughs.
"I tought you would never talk about it. Good. There is a list of options for me already? I hope that you have a sharp taste on women, father. I would be a waste to be stuck with a list full of ugly whores." The Prince proclaims with a smirk. Daemon snorts while Alicent gets angry.
"Language!" The mother demands in a serious tone. Aegon rises his hands, still smirking.
Daemon frowns to his son.
"There is not a list of options for you, i am afraid. The same goes for Helaena. Your pairs are already settled." The Rogue Prince proclaims, calm. Aegon rises a eyebrow. Helaena frowns, worried once more.
"Please, father, can we at least get to know our bethrotals before the marriage? If we don't get along well with them, it might be better to find another match, after all." The princess requests with a soft tone. Daemon smirks a bit.
"Don't worry about time. You will have a lot of time to get along with your future spouses. Indeed, you already know them for a long time." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a natural tone. Aegon frowns. Helaena can feel the sweat in her hands.
"What do you mean?" Aegon asks, getting impatient. Daemon sighs and get up, looking at both of them in the eyes.
And then, he points a hand to each one of them.
"I plan to marry the two of you." The Rogue Prince announces.
The only thing Helaena could hear is the sound of her heart already on her throat.
Did she hear him right?
"W-what?" The princess asks in a low tone of voice. Aegon is still frowning to their father, confused. Daemon sighs.
"You two will marry each other. A old Valyrian costume. Our family has married brother to sister for generations. My parents were siblings and my grandparents were siblings as well. It is the best choice here." The Rogue Prince proclaims, certain. Helaena feels her lips tremble with the sudden news, her mind still trying to get out of the shock.
Aegon, however, already did that. He frowns to their father, now with anger.
"Best choice? Why my best choice of marriage is... her?" The prince asks, pointing a finger at his sister, skeptical.
Helaena instinctively take a step back, surprised by his sudden act of contempt. Daemon frowns to his son.
"She is a dragonrider. We must keep our most valuable resource on our family. We don't need another House Velaryon competing with us." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Aegon grunts, getting more irritated.
"Then, marry her to Aemond, not me! I am not marring her. Just not." The prince proclaims, angered.
Helaena looks away, lost in what to think of the situation.
Alicent frowns to her son.
"Why you don't want to marry Helaena? She is a great person!" The mother proclaims, quite confused. Aegon grunts.
"I don't care how much of a good person she is. I just wanted a hot wife that would share my bed every night and that was clever enough. Yet, you are pushing me to a wierd girl that can't even keep a conversation for a few minutes before looking at a fucking bug in a wall!" The prince proclaims, frustrated.
Helaena looks down, her face getting red with shame.
Daemon grunts to his son.
"Stop being a idiot, Aegon. She is not the worst match on the world. You will get closer to her with time." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Aegon grunts, bitter.
"Is not you that will have to fuck a woman that can't even look at you during this whole conversation!" The prince proclaims, angered.
Helaena can't move by the surprise.
She can't look at him.
Not now.
Aegon smirks, looking at their parents.
"I refuse to marry that average looking simpleton." The prince proclaims in a direct tone.
Simpleton?
The word echoes on Helaena's mind.
She knows that word very well.
Helaena holds her tears as she embraces her own arms around her.
Soon, she feels someone embracing her too. Her mother.
By the corner tearful eyes, Helaena can see her father getting closer to Aegon.
He slaps his face.
The silence reigns with the shock as Aegon looks at his father with a frown, his face now slightly red.
The gaze of Daemon Targaryen is intense. Full of barely restrained anger.
"Remember that you are talking about my daughter, boy. Say that again, and i might force you to marry a pig instead. Do you understand?" The Rogue Prince asks in a dangerous tone.
Helaena observes as her father and her older brother stare at each other.
Aegon nods, still angry. Daemon frowns once more.
"You will marry her. And that is final. It will happen in 2 years. Until then, you will spend more time with her. If you two don't get used to each other in 2 years, the marriage will not happen. Until then, i am not only your father, i am also the father of your bride. Remember that, boy." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a dry tone.
Aegon grunts and then leaves the room without one more word.
After he leaves, Alicent kisses the forehead of Helaena and smiles to her.
"It will all end well, my dear. Aegon will come to his senses one day. You just need to get closer to him and he will see what a wonderful person you are." The mother says with a optimistic tone. Helaena forces a sad smile.
"I don't think it will be that easy, mama. He is so... sttubborn." The princess says, unsure. Alicent nods in agreement, still holding her.
"Maybe you should see him in his room and say some nice words. He is certainly in a bad mood now and could use them." The mother suggests with a short smile. Helaena frowns.
"I am not sure..."
"It is better than nothing. Regardless, if nothing works out, you will be wed to Aemond. Any complains, boy?" The Rogue Prince says before making the question to his second son. Aemond snorts from his seat.
"None." The one-eyed prince says. Helaena frowns to her father.
"So, why don't i just marry Aemond instead?" The princess asks. Daemon frowns to her.
"Aegon is my heir. He is the one that will carry my legacy. I need to concentrate our resources on him." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Helaena can see the bitter expression of Aemond as a reaction.
She nods to her father, fix her posture and wipe her tears.
"I will talk with him." She says in a low tone. Daemon nods and Alicent smiles.
Helaena leaves the room, more doubtful than hopeful.
---
Helaena walks through the dark halls of the Red Keep, moving towards the bedchamber of her older brother.
On her way, she thinks about all the childhood memories she had with Aegon.
How few they are makes her sad.
Suddenly, she hears something that makes her skin crawl.
The cry of a baby.
A cry of pain.
She looks around, trying to see where it came from.
But she can hear nothing else.
Nothing until she hears another sound.
The cry of a woman.
A cry of despair.
Helaena falls to the ground as she covers her ears in a attempt to protect herself from the loud sound.
And then, it just stops. The silence reigning once more on the halls of the Red Keep.
Helaena looks around, trying to understand what she heard.
No one was walking around. Not other sound could be heard.
Nothing.
Is she going mad? What is happening?
Deciding to ignore it for now, Helaena gets up from the floor, her legs still shaking a bit.
She moves her hand to her face and wipe her tears.
She walks in a steady pace towards Aegon's bedroom.
Helaena never asked herself why she was crying.
---
The young princess arrive at the door of her older brother.
She hesitates for a whole minute before knocking on it.
No reaction.
Helaena takes a deep breath.
"Egg... it is me. I just... wanted to say something." The princess proclaims in a low tone of voice.
Suddenly, the door opens.
Aegon looks at her with a intense gaze full of different emotions. Bad emotions.
Anger, sadness, frustration...
He frowns to her.
"What do you want?" The prince asks between his teeth. Helaena swallows some spit, looking at him, her hands shaking.
"I wanted to ask you to... to... to..." She tries to say, but ther words are not coming out.
Aegon loses the little patience he had as he frowns to her.
"Look. I don't care about what you want to say to me. That marriage is not going to happen, do you hear me? This two years will fly by and i will be free to marry someone else afterwards. Just don't get in my way." The prince proclaims in a serious tone. Helaena's lips tremble, getting more and more confused.
"W-what is w-wrong with m-me?" The princess asks, nervous and sad. Aegon smirks.
"You are not attractive to me and you act like a simpleton. I don't want to be your caretaker and i want someone that will at least make me hard once in my life!" The prince proclaims, getting more irritated. Helaena takes a step back.
"W-what d-did you w-want?" The princess asks by instinct. Aegon snorts.
"I don't know, but it certainly was not you. Why would someone ever want you?" The prince asks with a smirk.
Whatever remained of Helaena's heart broke at the last phrase.
"Why would someone ever want you?"
"Why would someone ever want you?"
"Why would someone ever want you?"
Still looking at Aegon, she starts crying freely.
Her back gets in the wall and she give in to her emotions.
Broken. Ashamed.
By the little that she still has of a mind, she can see Aegon's face.
For a second, she thinks she saw a emotion that should bring some hope.
Regret.
No. She is tired of illusions.
She runs away towards her bedroom, hearing nothing but her own sobbing and steps.
As she ran through the dark hallways, she could not stop her foolish and hopeful toughts.
She slowed her pace, thinking that maybe Aegon would go after her.
Maybe he would apologise to her and they could start again in a new page.
He never did.
---
Notes:
My boy Aegon is quite a asshole sometimes...
Thanks for reading the chapter!
Next chapter is... ALICENT VIII.
I hope to see you all next time!
Chapter 39: Alicent VIII
Summary:
Alicent tries to heal the recent wounds on her family, and, along the way, enjoy what she has.
Notes:
Hello everyone, i am back.
That one was tough to write. I had so many points to make here. But it is done!
I hope you all enjoy it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
ALICENT VIII
---
123 AC -
---
The recent events have been tough to Alicent.
She tought that her family's relations would get better after the war in the Stepstones ended, but she was wrong.
The tourney came and her eldest son suffered a bitter defeat at the hand of Laenor Velaryon.
It shattered the fragile peace that they were living in.
But, after some days, Aegon seemly returned to his former saracastic self.
And, as much as Alicent have a problem with his personality, at least he was recovering from his horrible mood.
Until Daemon decided to finally talk about the arrangement with their children.
She never expected it to got that badly.
Aegon was furious with the idea, because he was being forced at something and because he was marring Helaena.
His words towards Helaena managed to hurt Alicent's heart like a arrow.
But, hearing him was not near as painful as looking at Helaena's reaction while he said those words.
The sadness and shock on her daughter's face made the foundations of Alicent's soul tremble, like a castle about to collapse.
Every words of comfort and act of affection that Alicent could give to Helaena seemed to be too little to deal with the damage.
Her fragile flower was stepped on like a ant would.
And the fact that the one that did it was her son made things worse for Alicent.
The mother could only watch as Helaena left the room in a hurry to talk with her brother. To get in friendly terms with him.
And then, afterwards, Alicent found her daughter in the middle of a hallway in the Red Keep, crying her heart's content.
Helaena refused to give any answers. She could only cry and demand to get in her bedroom. Alicent was once more devastated.
What should she do?
That was the question moving in her head as she walked to her own bedroom after bringing Helaena to her own.
Exhausted, Alicent arrived in her bedroom, still empty as Daemon was dealing with some things.
She sighed as she changed clothes and put her gown on.
The princess lays on her bed, struggling to find a moment of peace that would allow her to fall asleep.
And then, the door opens.
Moving her tired eyes to the door, she sees Daemon entering the bedroom, his expression being covered by the darkness. Alicent sighs as she seats on the bed.
"Aegon broke her heart with his words even further. She was crying and would not tell me what he said. I can only imagine the worst of the worst right now. I don't know what to do, Daemon..." The princess says to her husband, stroking her hands in her face. Daemon snorts as he starts changing his clothes.
"It is pointless to talk about it right now. It is too late and things need to calm down before we make a move. Right now, you need to recover your temper." The Rogue Prince says in a dry tone, putting his light clothes on. Alicent sighs, looking at the ground.
"That is easier said than done, Daemon. How could i sleep properly when my daughter is miserable because of my son?" The princess point out, disheartened as a pair of rears roll down her eyes.
And then, Daemon presses his lips on her own lips almost aggressively. Surprised, she stops thinking.
When the kiss ends, Daemon looks at her with a frown.
"Now, can you please shut up? Tomorrow will be a long day, so i need a good rest beforehand." The Rogue Prince says in a dry tone as he lays in the bed and pulls Alicent on his direction.
Alicent lays by his side and frowns, her stress becoming a confusion of emotions. She sighs.
Maybe the mother that kept trying to comfort her children need comfort the most.
She gers closer to her busband, moving her arms around him and resting her head on his chest.
Soon, his chest start moving up and down as he breaths under his sleep.
Alicent closes her eyes and hears the beat of her husband's heart.
His heart moves in a rhythm that finally gives her some peace.
She quickly fall asleep, missing when Daemon pulled her body closer to his.
---
In the next day, Alicent decided to bring some food to Helaena in the morning.
The mother never did that before, but she thinks that it would help cheer up her daughter.
Standing in front of the door with a plate of sweet bread, Alicent knocks on the door.
No response. She sighs.
"Dear, it is your mother... i brought some food. Can we talk?" The woman asks in a soft tone. After some time, the door opens.
Helaena's hair was always quite messy, but now it is even worse. Her expression is tired and sad, with clear dark circles on her eyes. Alicent frowns, worried.
"By the gods... did you even get some sleep last night?" The mother asks, getting a bit nervous. Helaena sighs, demotivated.
"Not much, to be honest. It was... tough to get some sleep." The young princess proclaims in a low tone of voice.
Alicent sighs and walk inside the bedroom. The mother seats in the bed and taps on a free space on her side.
Looking down, Helaena closes the door and seats on the bed as well.
Alicent smiles to her daughter, extending the plate to her.
"Come on, take one. I know you love them. You must eat something." The mother says in a gentle tone. Helaena hesitates, but grab a bread and slowly starts eating it.
Alicent sighs in relief and hold the free hand of Helaena on her own hand.
"What happened last night?" The mother asks in a worried tone. The daughter looks at her, surprised. Almost terrified.
"What do you mean?" The young princess asks in a nervoys tone. Alicent sighs, holding Helaena's hand more firmly.
"A maid told me that she heard you quietly crying in the early morning when she came to wake you up. She went to me imediatly." The lady in red declares. Her daughter sighs, looking at the bread in her hands as her lips start to tremble.
"I... i talked with Aegon last night. He was certainly... not in a good mood. He said some things to me and..." The princess struggles to say, stopping in the middle of a phrase as her eyes start tearing up and she covers her mouth to stop her hiccups.
Alicent quickluy moves a arm around Helaena, getting her into a side hug as she moves her hand up and down her arm on the other side.
Seeing Helaena cry is the same thing to her to see a newborn cry. Such innocence and purity being violated by tears of sadness should be a big sin.
But, she can't feel anger against the person that caused it. Not when that person is her own son. She can only feel her heart shatter like glass.
Yet, Alicent knows that she need to be strong here. For her family.
As a mother, keeping her family united is her duty. And she refuses to give up.
"Your brother has more problems than we can possibly imagine, dear. But, you need to remember that he is still your brother. He is still your family. And our family must stay together as one, otherwise the world will tear us apart." The mother proclaims. Helaena looks at her mother with a hurt expression on her red face, full of tears.
"You expect me to just accept this? Is that your solution?"
If that words were spelled of anyone else, they would certainly be filled with anger and revolt.
But, that words coming from Helaena were filled by sadness and hopelessness.
Another arrow on the already injured heart of a mother.
Alicent holds Helaena's face with her hands, looking at her in the eyes with conviction.
"No. I don't want you to accept it. I want you to help, Helaena. I want you to extend a hand to your brother, and help your brother walk away from the abyss he walked himself in. I can't trust this duty to anyone else." The mother proclaims in a tone full of emotion. Helaena looks more calm, but confused.
"Why... me? From anyone else in this world, why am i the one that must do that? He don't even like to be around me!" The princess proclaims, moving the plate away from her and getting up, turning her back to her mother.
Alicent gets up too and look at her daughter's back as Helaena tries to fight the hiccups. The mother sighs.
"I am asking you to do that because i know you, Helaena. Your kind spirit and honesty is what your brother needs to be around more. Snakes in form of charming women are everywhere, but you are special. As Aegon's mother, i could not wish for a better bride for him than you." The princess says in a completely honest tone. Helaena sniffs as she calms down. She looks at her mother from the corner of her eye.
"You think that i can help Aegon? How am i suposed to that? I am not one of the prettiest women around, and even less one of the most charismatic... why would someone ever want me?" The princess points out in a sad tone, looking away as she makes her last question in a low tone.
Alicent walks to her daughter, taking her hand and moving her around. Their eyes met. The will of a mother and the sadness of a daughter fight in a inglorious battle of glances.
"You are much more than you give yourself credit for, my dear. What you lack is confidence, and that is exactly what your brother lacks as well. You two can climb that mountain together. Even if this marriage does not work out in the end, i need you two to be in good terms. So, my love, will you help your brother?" The mother asks in a emotional tone, holding both of Helaena's hands. The young princess take a deep breath and opens a melancholic smile to her mother.
"I will try, but he needs to open himself to the possibilities, and that seems unlikely." The princess proclaims in a honest tone. Alicent holds her daughter's face once more, smiling.
"Believe me, he will. You just need to keep being the bright star and extend a hand to him. Now, smile, my child. We need more of it in our family." The mother proclaims and both mother and daughter exchange large smiles before hugging with a laugh.
As they hug, Alicent strokes Helaena's hair with her hand. The mother frowns.
"Your hair desperately needs some care. How about we spend the whole morning together working on it with the handmaids? We could use some feminine bonding, don't you think?" The mother proposes with a gentle smile as they break the hug. Helaena frowns, looking uncertain.
"I don't know... the handmaids talks mostly about the lives of others. That is quite... mean." The young princess proclaims. Alicent laughs as the two walk to the dkkr.
"Oh dear, that is just how some women behave. Just don't believe everything they say. You know how much they can makes things seem worse than they really are just for the sake of making a boring life more interesting." The mother proclaims and they laugh together, leaving the bedroom.
Hearing the laugh of her daughter once again makes Alicent's day a little brighter
---
As the morning ends and the afternoon comes, Alicent has to face the otherside of the coin.
The mother of five get out of her carriage, landing her feet in the rough terrain in the open part of the Dragonpit.
The whole place is crowded due to the festivities of the tournament still happening.
Guards come up and separate the people visiting the Dragonpit from the princess in red.
The people on the crowd keep looking at the sky, expecting something to happen and whispering about it.
Alicent herself look at the sky, searching for something, or rather, someone. Seeing nothing, she looks at Ser Criston, who is by her side.
"Where did he go? I told him to not fly out of King's Landing." The princess proclaims with a frown. Ser Criston smirks.
"He did not leave the city, my princess. He is still around, just higher than you imagine." The Lord Commander says, looking back at the sky.
Alicent frowns and look once more in the same direction, and then, she sees something descending from the Sky.
With a powerful roar that could be heard around the entirity of King's Landing, the bright figure of Sunfyre flys around the Dragonpit.
The crowd cheers in celebration for the arrival of the dragon.
The princess in red sighs in relief, but keeps her serious posture while the dragon finds the right place to land. She and the Lord Commander quickly make their way there.
Alicent observes as Sunfyre lands and bows himself to let his rider get out of his back.
In all 16 years of Aegon's life, Alicent never managed to find her eldest son more happy than after he lands from a flight on Sunfyre.
The honest smile on his facr and the shine on his eyes is a vision to behold for her, as his mother.
She sweared to the gods that she would do her best to see this expression more often, and she will keep that promise.
However, the smile of Aegon quickly becomes a cocky one as he assumes a prideful posture and waves a hand to the crowd, separated from him by the guards in a safe distance.
The crowd cheers and the loud sound seems to bother the most visible being in the area.
Sunfyre let out a strong growl between his grinded teeth towards the crown, that lose some voice and retreat, some scared and some impressed.
Aegon moves to his dragon, scratching a certain point under his huge chin.
"Gīda ilagon, valītsos... (Calm down, boy...)" The prince says with a smirk. Sunfyre snort hot air before retreating himself a bit, closing his jaws, but still gazing at the crowd.
With a sign from Ser Criston, the guards guide the crowd away from the are, causing disappointment as they leave
Alicent gets closer to her child and his dragon, walking in the composed posture that she is used to.
Sunfyre turns his head to Alicent and Aegon rises his hand in the dragon's scaly neck.
However, before he could tell the golden beast to calm down once more, Alicent already stands in front of Sunfyre, confident. She opens a smooth smile.
"Kesā daor ōdrikagon se ondos bona gaomagon naejot tepagon ao havor, paktot? (You will not hurt the hand that used to give you food, right?)" The princess says to the dragon in High Valyrian, extending her hand.
Aegon's surprised face almost makes her laugh, but she keep looking at the terrifing eyes of Sunfyre.
The golden beast's head gets closer to her hand and hid large nostrils take on her smell.
Sunfyre snorts warm air and let her hand touch his scaly snout. Alicent smiles, relieved in the inside.
"Sȳz valītsos... (Good boy...)" The princess says as she strokes his snout slowly. Sunfyre looks calmer now.
Aegon smirks to his mother, still looking at her hand like it is some kind of aberration.
"I forgot that you knew High Valyrian. Why don't you use that more?" The prince asks, curious. Alicent snorts, looking at her son.
"It is not a language that resonates with the origin of my blood. I just learned it to be a proper wife of a Targaryen prince and mother of several more." The princess proclaims, smiling a bit to him. Aegon crosses his arms and rise a eyebrow.
"Are you sure of your first statement? Sunfyre is usually agressive to non-Valyrians. You might have some blood of the dragon in you, at the end of the day." The prince says with a smirk. Alicent sighs and then laughs a bit.
"Believe me, it is not the case. You are just losing the more logical explanation here. Sunfyre grew up with you. I know him his whole life, and, like i said, i used to give him some food with my own hand. It does not matter if it is a dog, a elephant, or a dragon, they can remember well what is a enemy and what is not." The princess says, looking back at Sunfyre, who let out another snort. Aegon nods, looking toughtful.
Alicent retreats her hand and Sunfyre starts moving.
The golden dragon moves his large body towards one of the carvenous entrances of the Dragonpit, searching for his lair.
Aegon laughs a bit and Alicent looks at him.
"What is so funny?" The mother asks, curious. Aegon looks at her with a smirk.
"I just find that whole situation quite hilarious. I can feel what Sunfyre feels through our bond. It is funny to see him react with more emotions than anger, hunger and excitement." The prince explains. Alicent is even more intrigued now.
"What was he feeling?" The princess asks. Aegon suddenly frowns, his smile almost fading away.
"He was rather confused about what to feel, but he got relaxed when you touched him. Yet, That was wierd." The prince explains. Alicent laughs a bit.
"That was cute, specially coming from a bloodthirsty beast like Sunfyre." The princess says with a smile.
And then, the rest of Aegon's smile fades a he looks at her in the eyes, frowning.
"What do you want with me, mother? Why did you came here?" The prince asks, suddenly defensive. Alicent can see that he has a idea about what it is. She sighs, looking at him with a serious gaze.
"I came here to hear what you have to say." The princess proclaims. Aegon frowns.
"I have nothing to say to you." The prince says, taking a step to move away, but being stop by his mother moving to stand on his way. She relax her frown.
"You can't hide from your actions forever, Aegon. I just want to hear what you have to say about last night. Just that." The princess says in a softer tone. Aegon grunts.
"It does not matter what i say to you now. Helaena certainly told you her version of how much of a terrible person i am." The prince proclaims, skeptic. Alicent looks at him with a almost sad gaze.
"Do you really think that low of your sister, Aegon? That is how you honestly expect Helaena to act?" The moster asks in a low tone of voice. Aegon takes a step back with that.
After seconds of silence, he sighs, looking away.
"No. I don't." The prince says in a more composed tone. Alicent sighs, relieving some tension before getting closer to Aegon.
"Look at me, Aegon." The princess demands in a gentle tone.
Her eldest son hesitates, but Aegon eventualy looks at her. And she can see all the different kinds of emotions behind his handsome purple eyes.
He is lost.
As his mother, she feels a heartache just from looking at his eyes. Her brown eyes look at him with sadness.
"Your sister is a pure soul and you know that. She was never wicked to anyone or anything in this world. So, i have to ask you. Why did you treat her the way you did?" The princess asks, trying to be as open as possible with him. Aegon looks at her for a few more seconds of silence before he frowns.
"I had a humiliating defeat in the first round of a tourney that i did not want to be a part of, and then right after i manage to move on from it, i am informed by my father that i will be forced to marry Helaena. A girl that i don't find attractive. A girl that i dont find interesting. A girl that i barely talked in my whole life depiste being my sister. I just wanted to choose a girl liked the most from a list of options. Is that too much to ask for?" The prince proclaims with a bitter tone.
Alicent stares at Aegon with soft eyes, making him calm down. Bit by bit. She takes a deep breath.
"I know very well how it can be frustrating, Aegon. But, i want you to remember that Helaena is not a random girl that we are marring you with. She is your sister. Your blood. You can voice your disagreement, but i expect you to treat Helaena with the respect that she deserves from her bother. I know you, Aegon. You are not a bad person at heart. And you certainly know that whatever you said to her was wrong. I just want you to compensate your mistakes. To make things right. Can you do that for me?" The princess asks in a kind and hopeful tone.
Aegon's eyes get softer and expression shows clear conflict. And finally, he sighs.
"Fine. I will play that game of yours. But don't expect me to suddenly enjoy her company." The prince proclaims in a dry tone. Alicent smiles.
"That is fair. And you will apologize to her, right?" The mother asks, being more serious once more. Aegon grunts.
"I will." He says, to the relief of his mother. Alicent opens a large smile.
And then, she hugs her son.
Alicent is surprise how stiff Aegon gets under her embrace, but she keeps her hold on him and lays her head on his shoulder.
She has to enjoy this moments, as he eldest son will soon be to tall for her to be able to do that.
"I know that it can be tough to accept the mistakes we make, Aegon. And that is why i am proud of you." The princess says in a honest tone. Aegon does not react in anyway.
When she let go of him, she can see his face. The surprise and confusion in his expression makes her blood run cold.
Is the distance between them so large that her own son can't react properly to her touch?
And, as if reading her mind, Aegon turn around and moves towards the carriage. No words.
Alicent sighs, feeling demotivated once again. Then, she feels a hand on her shoulder. She looks to the side and see Ser Criston smiling to her.
"Don't be sad about how he acts, princess. It is just a matter of time until he realises how important he truly is to you." The white knight says with confidence. Alicent smiles to him and them looks at the carriage.
"I hope so, Ser Criston. I hope so." The princess says and moves towards the carriage, with the Lord Commander following her.
In her way to the carriage, Alicent closes her eyes a make a silent prayer to the Crone.
She asks for wisdom.
Wisdom to herself and wisdom to her family.
---
The night cames, and another silent family dinner ends.
This time, it is just a dinner between Alicent, her husband, and their kids. That makes things easier.
As they get up to live, Alicent observes her husband turn to Aemond.
"Take Daeron to his bedroom and go to yours as well. We will stay here to exchange some words." The Rogue Prince demands in a serious tone. Aemond grunts.
"As you wish. I have no interest in listening to another conversation like the one from yesterday." The second son proclaims, walking out, pulling Daeron with him by his arm. The younger brother protests, but Aemond does not care as the two leave the dinner room.
The silence reigns in the room as the last four members in the room stand in front of the table.
Aegon and Helaena stand in front of their parents, side by side. They avoid all eye contacts with each other. Daemon frowns to them, crossing his arms.
"First, we need to solve the mistakes that were made yesterday. Aegon, look into the eyes of your sister and say what you have to say." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a dry tone.
Aegon sighs and look at Helaena, who struggles for sometime before finally managing to keeo eye contact with him.
Alicent feels a imaginary pain on her heart when she sees Helaena poking the skin under her nails.
Of everything that her only daughter could have inherited from her, she had to inherit her harmful habit that she does when she is under stress.
Poor girl.
Aegon takes a deep breath and take a step forwards, getting closer to Helaena, who gets more anxious than before.
"Helaena... i am really sorry about what i said to you. I acted like a idiot and managed to hurt my own sister that had nothing to do with the whole situation. I hope that you can find some kindness left in your heart to forgive me." The prince says in a low tone of voice. And Alicent can see that he is trying his best to keel the eye contact with Helaena.
The young princess opens a short smile, taking away the weight that was over her mother's shoulders.
Helaena struggles with words, but takes a deep breath and starts to speak, looking down.
"It is all in the past now. I hope that we can search for a brighter future together. I forgive you, Egg." The princess proclaims, extending her hand.
Aegon gently takes her hand and shake it with care.
The total opposite of the irritated frown on his face.
"Don't call me that." The prince proclaims under his breath. Helaena nods, but she has a short smile.
Alicent holds her laugh and look at her husband. He is still stern.
"So, Aegon, are you going to finally accept the marriage or not?" The father asks in a dry tone. Aegon let Helaena's hand go and frown to his father.
"Not yet. You said that there was something that would happen before that. What was that?" The son asks the father with a curious expression. Daemon snorts, almost getting a smirk on his face. The father looks to his two elder children and slowly walks around them.
"You are coming of age, Aegon. And there is something that some nobles do to celebrate that. Can you remember what your cousin did?" The Rogue Prince asks, stimulating his son to think. Aegon frowns, trying to remember.
"I was only six, but i think she... travelled around the realm. Is that your idea?" The prince asks, very surprised. Helaena looks at her father with hesitation. Daemon keeps his frown.
"It is not a excuse for you to make a fool of yourself in feasts, Aegon. Remember that." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a very rispid tone. Aegon still looks interested in the proposition.
And then, he just smirks.
"So, we will travel around Westeros, participating in feasts, free from pressure and the constant study and training that we do here? I was not born yesterday, father. What is the catch?" The prince asks, skeptic. Daemon give a look to Alicent.
The mother takes a step forward, stealing the attention of her two children.
"The main reason for that journey is for you two to get closer and solidify a future marriage. But, that journey is also a diplomatic move. Despite you two being just nephew and niece of the King, you are still members of House Targaryen. That is why we want reports from you." The princess explains. Helaena frowns.
"Reports? What will be written in those reports?" The princess asks in a curious tone. Daemon snorts, taking their attention back to him as he keeps walking around them.
"When you two arrived in a place. When you two left a place. What you two did during a feast. We want to know this sort of thing." The Rogue Prince explains. Aegon grunts.
"So, you want us to travel around the Seven Kingdoms, but still wants to be in control. What is the point of that, then?" The prince asks, getting irritated. Alicent takes another step forward.
"It is not about control, Aegon. It is a normal diplomatic act. Communication is very important when you are away from home. For the future, we need to be sure that both of you are able to communicate properly with us through letters." The princess explains. Aegon seems to understand, but he keeps a frown. Daemon grunts and stop walking around, clearly impatient.
"I had enough of that drama. I will be direct now. You two will travel around the main castles of Westeros. Highgarden, Casterly Rock, Storm's End, Riverrun, the Eyrie and Winterfell." The Rogue Prince points out. Helaena frowns.
"What about the Iron Islands?" The princess asks. Daemon frowns to her.
"I don't trust the ironborn, and neither should you." The Rogue Prince says with a dry tone. Helaena slowly nods and Aegon takes a step towards his father.
"I still don't get the whole report thing." The young prince points out. Daemon sighs, getting closer to him. Their eyes meet.
From behind Aegon, Alicent can see the mortal gaze that her husband is giving to their son.
"You don't get it, boy? Let me tell you, then. The future will be really, really dangerous to our family. We will need connections in Westeros. You two will make that connections happen and i need to have all the informations that we can. Do you get it now, boy?" The Rogue Prince asks in a smooth whisper filled with a aggressive tone. Aegon looks surprised, but he nods.
Daemon snorts and walk back. Aegon composes himself again, but the silence reigns until Alicent breaks it.
"Anymore questions?" The mother asks. Aegon turns to her.
"Can we go to Storm's End first? Lord Borros and i have a good relationship. It would be a nice place to start." The prince points out. Alicent finds that proposition pretty good, but she looks at her husband. Daemon shrugs his shoulders.
"Fine. You two can make the plans however you want, as long as you tell use beforehand so we can confirm things with the lords. Don't try to make any surprise, boy." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a serious tone. Aegon nods. Helaena looks at her mother.
"We will... sleep in different bedrooms, right?" The princess asks, shy. Aegon frowns to her and them to their mother. Alicent nods with conviction.
"It would be very inappopriate to let you two sleep in the same bed before the marriage and i know very well that the situation between you two is not that good either. The bedrooms will certainly be separated." The princess in red proclaims. Helaena sighs in relief. Aegon snorts and look at both of his parents.
"Is that all?" The prince asks, anxious to leave the room. Daemon crosses his arms once again.
"You can leave, but we have to say one more thing to Helaena." The Rogue Prince says. Aegon nods and leaves the room, not looking behind.
Helaena looks at her parents, nervous.
"Did i do something wrong?" The young princess asks in a low tone of voice. Alicent smiles to her.
"No, sweetie. We just need to talk about new... habits that you might want to develop." The mother says. Helaena frowns.
"Habits?" She asks, looking at her father in a search for answers. Daemon gets closer to her.
"We need this marriage plan to succeed, Helaena. It would be very important if you did some effort of your own to help." The Rogue Prince explains as he stops right in front of her. Helaena still looks confused and uncertain.
"And what i need to do?" The princess asks, more hesitant than curious. Alicent looks at her with a soft gaze behind her serious expression.
"We need you to take more care of yourself, Helaena. We need you to develop in beauty, confidence and safety. In beauty, we need you to care more about how you look and about what you dress. You are beautiful, dear. You just need to accept that and let that grow on you. Once it grows, you will also develop the confidence that you need to get out of your shell. I am certain of that." The mother proclaims with a gentle smile, holding Helaena's face on her hands. Helaena smiles to her mother and then frowns, getting away for a bit and looking to both of her parents.
"What do you mean with safety, however?" The young princess asks. Daemon snorts.
"You will not always be protected by someone else. You need to be able to defend by yourself. While i think that larger weapons are too much for you, i also think that you could give some practice with a knife or a bow." The Rogue Prince suggests. Helaena looks concerned.
Alicent can see the hesitation on her daughter. Helaena always tried to be the most far away from violence. Even looking at blood could make her go pale from time to time.
The girl looks at her father, scared.
"I am s-sorry father, but i-i can't." The princess says, crossing her arms, not in act of revolt, but in a instinct of protecting herself. Daemon sighs.
"Listen to me, Helaena. You can't escape from conflict forever. Nobody can. And specially not us. When you get attacked in the middle of the night with no help around, what will you do?" The Rogue Prince asks in a softer tone. Helaena's lips trembles, but she don't answer.
Before Daemon can continue his confrontation, Alicent takes the word.
"You don't need to do everything, Hel. You just need to learn the basics, like how to manage a dagger and how to shoot a arrow. You can do that, right?" The mother asks in a gentle tone. Helaena takes a deep breath and then nods.
"I think so..." The princess says in a distant tone. Alicent smiles and Daemon sighs.
"Good. Your practice will start after the fesitivities ends and will stop when the travels begin in the next year. Do you understand?" The Rogue Prince asks. Helaena nods, looking down.
Daemin waves his hand and Helaena quickly walks away from the room.
As the door closes, Alicent looks at her husband, concerned.
"I think we should have told her about the most important part, Daemon. She will need to get used to it too." The princess proclaims. Daemon snorts.
"She will, in time. She needs to develop herself before she can go to that part. But, in the end, she will learn how important it will be. It does not matter how she feels about it now. She is my daughter. Blood of my blood." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a confident tone.
Alicent nods, seating on top of the wooden table and looking around the place.
"This room gives me some memories. This is the same place that we had our first dinner together." The princess says in a distant tone. Daemon smirks.
"The first i kiss i stole from you, too." The Rogue Prince points out with a provocative tone. Alicent blushes a bit, but also smirks. She walks towards him.
"We danced for the first time together that night. Just two idiots dancing to no music at all." The princess remembers and laughs. Daemon snorts.
"I was testing your will to compete. I would have no use for a wife that lacks wit." The Rogue Prince points out. Alicent smirks, getting closer to him.
"Did i pass?" She asks, standing right in front of him. Daemon gets his face closer to her own face.
"Barely." The Rogue Prince points out before getting distance and laughing. Alicent snorts.
"You laugh now, Daemon Targaryen, but i doubt that this aged joints of yours can keep the same pace that you once did." The princess in red provokes. Daemon frowns to her.
He approaches his wife, extending a hand and smirking.
"Want to test that blasphemous theory of yours, my lady?" The Rogue Prince asks with his typical sarcastic smile.
Alicent smiles at him, a sarcastic smile on the outside, and a honest one on the inside.
Maybe she is living a marriage of lies for almost two decades, but her heart prefers to never find out.
"I would love to, my lord." She says, holding his hand firmly. Daemon smirks and make the first move.
As they dance in the silent room and fill it laughs and provocations, Alicent feels young once again.
But, as the dance goes, she could see that Daemon was getting more and more tired, even if he was trying to hide it.
Age.
The relentless passage of time that destroys everything in it's way.
The sad end of a beautiful song.
As her blood red dres moves around with each movement of their meaningless dance, she mourns the inevitable end of it.
But, with a sigh, she opens a smile.
Right now, all she can do is enjoy the song while it is still being played in her ears.
And be grateful that she was there to hear it.
---
Notes:
And that's it!
The last past of that chapter is my favorite, because i was not a fan of how i did "the songless dance" in Alicent I. But, looking back at it, it became a cute silly moment, so there is that point to it.
I think that we overlook time a lot in that fic.
Chapter 1 was in 105 AC. Chapter 39, this one, is in 123 AC.
18 years.
Daemon was 24 in Chapter 1 and is 42 in Chapter 39.
We focus too much on the children growing up and we forget of the old generation aging.
And that is when we actually value the legacy we build along the way.
We also forget from time to time how much Alicent questions how true her relationship with Daemon really is.
Well, that's enough insight for today. Lol
Next chapter is... AEMOND III
I hope to see you all next time!
Chapter 40: Aemond III
Summary:
Aemond deals with the other squires and with the turmoils of his own mind.
Notes:
Hi everyone!
Aemond is fun to write when he is going through his "vengeful monologues". So edgy. Lmao
That said, i have some things to say in the chapter notes at the end. Please, read it.
Enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
AEMOND III
---
123 AC -
---
Left.
Right.
Down.
Aemond Targaryen hates the idea of himself trying to get as far as possible from a blade, but he has no choice.
In their last training session before the duels, his father was not interested in taking it easy.
The Rogue Prince swings Dark Sister like it is a natural part of his arm. Fast and lethal, Aemond has to keep constant track of it's position and the little clues that his father makes before moving his sword.
A lot of the times, the strikes are too fast to defend with his ordinary steel sword and he has to dodge. And when be does that, Aemond can still see the ancestral sword of his family passing close to him.
But, seeing Dark Sister is not what brings fear in the hearts of men.
The most fearsome part is that you can hear Dark Sister.
Valyrian Steel is the most valuable metal in the world for a reason. It's durability, sharpness and lightness makes it a outstanding material to build weapons and armors.
However, the books often don't mention that specific trait of a Valyrian Steel weapon: the sound it makes as it crosses the air.
Aemond can't describe the sound properly. It is like the faint scream of a soul or something supernatural like that.
In the following swing, Aemond manages to defend a strike from Dark Sister with his steel sword.
The clash makes the blade of his common weapon vibrate like a bell and that feeling moves through his whole body.
It is like hitting a wall. The young prince feels like his sword will just break in two if he keeps clashing it against Dark Sister.
And the echoing sound of the clash is even more intense than the one made by the air.
With a grunt, Aemond moves Dark Sister away and uses that moment to retreat and catch a breath.
His father snorts and move his sword to his side with a short movement of his wrist. Nk effort.
Aemond grind his teeth a bit.
How is he supposed to beat a veteran like his father that uses one of the finest weapons in the world when his own body is starting to fail him?
Father and son move around in circles, eyes locked on each other.
Aemond knows that he needs to attack before he gets too tired to do so. The problem is that his father also know that.
The one-eyed prince grunts and throw away his doubts, rushing forward and making his swing.
With little effort, Daemon blocks the sword and direct it towards the ground. Aemond struggles for a second or two to get his balance back, but it is already too late.
When the young prince looks up, his father already has the tip of Dark Sister on his neck.
The cold Valyrian Steel send shivers down his spine.
Daemon snorts.
"Dead." The Rogue Prince says, moving his sword away. Aemond grunts in frustration as he sheathes his sword.
"I see no point on training like that. You are a skilled man with decades of experience and is using a vastly superior weapon. It is just a impossible task." The young prince proclaims with a bitter tone. Daemon snorts as he walks to his son, almost touching the tip of Dark Sister in the ground.
"It is not about defeating your enemy, boy. You will find yourself in tough situations all the time in the battlefield. I need you to be focused on finding a weakness in our opponent. It is what differentiates the vitorious and the defeated." The Rogue Prince explains in a objective tone. Aemond snorts, but also nods, looking away.
Aemond feels his father laying a hand on his shoulder.
Looking at his father, the young prince see a calm expression on his father as he holds Dark Sister in front of him, with the blade pointed to the ground.
"Do you know what this really is, Aemond?" The Rogue Prince asks in a rispid tone. The son frowns, confused by the obvious question.
"Dark Sister. One of the two Valyrian Steel swords of House Targaryen." The young prince proclaims with a straight face.
Daemon smirks before lettinh his hand go from Aemond's shoulder. He slowly walks towards a large rock nearby as his son is left even more confused.
"Why are you laughing?" The prince asks, getting impatient as he approaches his father, who sits on the rock and look at him with a more serious expression.
"When the answer to a question is too obvioud, maybe you should try to understand the different meaning behind it. Well, this is indeed Dark Sister, but you know the history behind it's creation?" The Rogue Prince asks as he supports himself on the sword like a cane. Aemond frowns.
"Not much. It was forged in Valyria, and the size and name implies that it was made for a woman." The young prince points out. Daemon nods, his expression getting more relaxed.
"Good observations. You are right about them, but there is more information missing there. Dark Sister was forged in Valyria alongside Blackfyre. It's named has two meanings. One, is that it is a sister to Blackfyre. A sword forged at the same time and for the same family. The other meaning is it's purpose and destiny. It was meant to be used by a sister-wife of the head of House Targaryen. However, martial women, even in Valyria, were not very common. As such, most of the time, Dark Sister was given to a skilled Targaryen instead. That is why Visenya Targaryen was the only woman to wield Dark Sister in over a century." The Rogue Prince explains in a neutral tone, his eyes locked on Aemond, who frowns once more.
"It is a interesting story, father. However, i don't understand why are you telling it to me right now." The young prince points out with a slightly irritated tone. Daemon snorts, getting up from his seat of stone.
"I gave you that explanation so i could tell you what Dark Sister really is." The Rogue Prince says with a serious expression once again. Aemond frowns to him.
"And what is it?"
"Legacy."
"Legacy?"
"Dark Sister is as much of a member of our house as you and i. Maybe even more than us. Many Targaryens lifted that sword. Many people died by it's mortal edge. And river of blood passed by it's dark blade. That sword right here represents our house almost as much as Blackfyre do. Everytime i lift it, i feel a connection to my ancestor through history. It gives me confidence. It gives me familiarity. It gives me power. So, boy, you should try to bring that feeling to yourself, even if you only have a common sword. When you lift it, remember that you are lifting the legacy of House Targaryen. You are lifting my legacy." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a very determined tone. Aemond frowns, looking away from him.
The young prince looks at King's Landing through the astonishing view of the Rhaenys Hill.
He sees all the buildings and specially the Red Keep.
Everything raised by his family.
"Legacy, huh?" The young prince says to himself. He can see his father nodding before snorting.
"Our training is over. You should get back to the Red Keep and rest for tomorrow. I have work to do." The Rogue Prince says before turning around to leave. Aemond look at his father's back, his long golden-silver hair moving with the wind.
"I need to see Vhagar first." The young prince proclaims in a firm tone. Daemon grunts, but keeps walking away.
"Whatever. Just don't spend the whole afternoon flying around." The Rogue Prince proclaims before leaving.
Aemond snorts as he moves his eye away from his father.
He locks his vision into the closest dark entrance to the depths of the Dragonpit.
With a short smirk emerging on his face and confidence building on his heart, the one-eyed prince walks towards the dark entrance.
The Dragonpit is long and someone could get lost into it, but Aemond was very used to it.
Years of travelling through it's dark paths gave to Aemond a excellent understanding of where he is and what is the right way to go. It is so natural to him by now that, after he passes by the guards, he could get wherever he wants even in the dark.
But, of course, he will not play with his luck there.
Carring a torch, the one-eyed prince arrives at his final destination.
The ground shakes as Vhagar grunts, waking up. She moves her enormous body inside her chamber and open her eyes, looking at her rider with a neutral gaze of observation.
Aemond frowns as he moves towards the chains of the green beast.
"Issa jēda syt ao naejot gaomagon bona tīkuni hen aōhon, ȳdra daor ao pendagon? (It is time for you to use that wings of yours, don't you think?)" The prince asks in a calm tone. Vhagar let out a long grunt that Aemond easily interpret as a agreement.
The young prince pull a lever and the chains of the dragon fall to the ground and a loud sound of metal.
Vhagar rises her neck from the ground and let out a snort from her nostrils. Aemond smirks.
"Sagon biare nūmāzma ziry, Vhagar. Se brōzagon hen vīlībāzma kessa māzigon se kesi sagon konīr naejot vīlībagon ziry (Be happy about it, Vhagar. The call of battle will come and we will be there to fight it.)" The one eyed-prince proclaims. The ancient dragon grunts, moving her body up with more effort. Aemond nods.
"Konir sagon tolī hae ziry. (That is more like it.)" The young prince proclaims as he moves to Vhagar's back.
Riding Vhagar has it's problems. One of them is all the effort he needs to get on her back. Just climbing the net to get in the right place is already quite difficult.
But, of course, it is a low price to pay.
The prince opens a rare genuine smile as Vhagar turn around to face the exit of the cave as the huge gate starts to open and the sunlight starts to come in.
Vhagar roars and moves towards the door with heavy steps, slowly stretching her wings.
Aemond feels his heart beating faster and faster as they get closer to the light.
And when Vhagar finally rises her gigantic body on the air and the world seems to tremble under her mighty roar, Aemond feels like nothing is impossible to him.
---
The young prince grunts in discomfort as a man uses a wooden object around his ruined eye.
While the injury that the bastard caused to his eye became a scar a long time ago, he can stil feel something in that area.
He can feel a fraction of what he used to feel there. Like a bunch of pieces of broken glass instead of a window.
This feeling makes Aemond remember the moment from three years ago.
The pain of losing a eye and the anger against the bastard that dared to do it to him.
By instinct, his hands closes into a fist for a second, but he calms down before anyone can notice.
Aemond is patient. He can wait for the right moment. The day of retribution will come. He is sure of it.
When the man takes the object away from his face, Aemond almost sighs in relief.
The man walks to a table and takes a quill to write in a paper.
Some weeks prior, Aemond made a request to his father.
He wanted something unic to replace the eye that he lost.
The young prince ended up deciding in a gem.
In his head, a gem on his eye would be perfect for him. A prestigious object worthy of a prince and a frightening look to those that will face him.
The Rogue Prince was skeptic about it, but agreed. But, he wanted someone to watch the whole proccess to see if it does not end up terrible. A third opinion.
But, as he would be busy around that time, Daemon choose another person to be the observes as the sculptor takes the measures and the maester makes the insertion.
Aemond frowns and looks to his "companion", who is seating in a chair by his side and nervously holding his hand.
In general, Aemond believes that his mother is a very respectable woman. She is elegant, pretty and a dutiful wife and mother.
That last part, however, gets on his nerves constantly.
Her worries about Aemond and his siblings is almost a paranoia.
And that brings to this exact moment.
"The gem will not cause a infection, right? And what about the size of it? He is still growing." The princess in red asks in quick succession as she strokes the back of Aemond's hands. The boy pull his hand out of her grasp as the sculptor turn around with a frown.
"Well... i am not a specialist on infections, but the Grand Maester assured me that it would work out. But, about the size, it will probably not be a problem as well, but if it does, we can just remove it and make another. As long as the prince is comfortable about passing through this again, of course." The scultpor says with a slight bow to the young man. Aemond snorts and nods. The man smiles and grab a quite large box.
"Good. Now, my prince, i have some examples of gems with me. I need you to choose one of them." The sculptor explains and opens the box in front of Aemond and his mother.
Just like the sculptor said, the ornated box is filled with different gems of different colors and patterns.
Aemond frowns a he takes a good look at them. His mother, however, is clearly amused by the stones. The one-eyed prince sighs and look at her.
"Do you have some favorites?" The prince asks in a polite but slightly irritated tone. Alicent smiles and extends her hand to grab one of them. A dark green gem.
"That one reminds me of Vhagar. Green is also one of the colors of House Hightower, you know." She suggests in a soft tone. Aemond frowns, but denies with his head.
"Too obvious. I want something different." The one-eye prince says. Alicent sighs before showing him another gem. A purple one.
"That one remembers of your eye..." She says in a slow tone, letting space for him to understand it by himself.
He does. He grunts.
"I am not trying to make a substitute for the eye that was taken from me. I want something different." The young prince complies. Alicent sighs, frustrated.
"And what gem called your attention, dear?" The mother asks in a dry tone. Aemond frowns as he looks back at the gems.
Hesitantly, he makes his choice.
"That one." The prince says, taking a gem.
A sapphire.
Alicent frowns.
"I have to admit, that is quite a exotic choice, for sure. Are you sure of it?" The princess asks. Aemond nods.
"It is a interesting one. It is a bit... ethereal, i guess." The prince says in a straight tone. Alicent nods in understanding. The sculptor smiles.
"It is a fine choice, my prince. Let me take the box away..." The man says, changing his grasp on the box and rising it once more.
But, as he rises the box, a single gem falls to the ground, in front of Aemond and his mother.
And that gem caught the attention of the one-eyed prince.
"That one. I like that one." Aemond proclaims, pointing at the stone in the ground. The sculptor quickly picks it and extend his hand to offer it.
Aemond takes the gem on his hand and look at it in different angles, amused. He moves it towards the light of the sun, and the effect is even more amusing to him.
However, his mother frowns. She clearly is not very satisfied about his choice.
"Are you sure, Aemond? That one looks more menacing than anything else. Is that what you want to look like every single time you take your eyepatch off?" The princess asks, unsure. Aemond smirks to her.
"After what you just said? More than ever. That one is perfect. And it fits or family quite well, don't you think?" The prince asks in a ironic tone. Alicent slowly nods, accepting his choice.
Aemond looks once again at the stone.
His decision was made.
---
The next day comes and the young prince finds himself in on his own tent, cleaning his sword with a cloth.
Servants left the place after their work was done, leaving Aemond alone, as he requested.
He takes a long breat as he closes his eyes.
Silence.
Something that he rarely gets.
The young prince looks at his blade, seeing the scratches of all the practice that he did along the last few years.
And right now, all of his training will be tested in duels against a bunch of kids.
Pathetic.
Aemond saw some of them on his way to his tent. Squires that spended more time laughing around and doing stupid tasks to the knights they follow than actually training for the tourney.
A disgrace.
Aemond snorts, getting up.
Yet, the prince knows that he will face at least a decent challenge here. At least he hopes so.
As he is adjusting his armor on his body, a person suddenly enters in the tent.
Aemond frowns and was about to complain when he layed his eye on his father, who has a stern expression on his face and arms crossed on his chest, observing him. Aemond calm down a bit.
"What brings you here, father?" The one-eyed prince asks in a cautious tone. Daemon snorts.
"I just wanted to see how are you making your preparation." The Rogue Prince says while he takes a seat. Aemond frowns.
"I am more than prepared to it. After all the practice that i had, i am certain that i am miles away from any of the boot cleaners that are participating here." The one-eyed prince declares in a dry tone. Daemon sighs, resting his back on his chair.
"You might be right, but you need to temper your behavior. I will always be the first one to say to you to be proud of your skill and position, but you should not let it blind you. Weak or not, your opponent is a opponent. Don't give him a chance. End it quickly. Am i clear?" The Rogue Prince asks in a serious tone. Aemond nods and smirks.
"That is easy to be dome. I have no interest in wasting more time than necessary with a adversary and i couldn't care less about going soft on them." The prince proclaims in a proud posture. Daemon snorts once again and get up from his seat.
"That is all that i had to say. Just remember to cause irreversible damage. Be aware, son." The Rogue Prince says with a calm tone before leaving the tent.
Aemond grunts and take his helmet with him as he leaves his tent as well.
A pair of guards follow the prince as he arrives in the area of the squires. His presence is quickly noticed by them.
The most common reactions are surprise, curiosity, and even nervousness.
But, while the cowards trembled, some of the squire had intense gaze towards him.
Their eyes were filled with a determination to beat someone of his position and rise in prestige and glory.
Aemond takes a deep breath and a short smile opens on the corner of his mouth.
The prince walks to a log and seat on it, waiting for the right moment.
This is gonna be funnier than he tought.
---
The wait was not long. Soon, the guards called the boys to the jousting grounds.
However, the jousting parts of the grounds were removed, and now only a open field of dirt and sand was left.
The squires moves to the front of the royal stand, getting in their knees as the crowd cheers.
King Viserys get up from his seat with a bit of struggle before rising his hands, bringing some silence to the event.
"My people, today we are here to admire the future knights of Westeros. This brave boys are here to show how skilled they really are. The individual duels will be decided now. Let's celebrate the fervent spirit of this young lads!" The King proclaims as he raises both of his hands. The crowd cheers intensily.
As the duels start to be assigned and the crowd starts to be as loud as ever, Aemond find himself looking at his surroundings.
He see them. The Blacks, as some of the smallfolk started calling them.
Aemond sees Rhaenyra Targaryen. A woman that was given everything, but yet managed to spit on that and give birth to bastards. A beautiful woman that is rotten on the inside. A stain to the name of House Targaryen that needs to be cleaned in someway.
And by her side, he sees the older and the youngest bastards, happily talking with their twin half-aunts.
Yet, they pale in comparison to the other one of Rhaenyra's bastards that is hiding behind his mother to avoid his glance.
Lucerys "Velaryon".
The bastard that took his eye and walked away with it.
A whore disguised as heir, bastards disguised as trueborns and leeches disguised as seahorses.
How that was allowed to happen?
Aemond knows why.
It took a eye for him to understand, but he did.
His uncle. The King himself is destroying his own family for the sake of his beloved daughter.
Just looking at the happy man as he makes the announcements brings a bitter taste to Aemond's mouth.
The worst King in the history of House Targaryen.
However, Aemond knows what might happen when he dies.
The day of retribution will come, and he will have the last laugh.
Looking at his own family, Aemond feels some frustration.
They are still not ready for what is to come, not even himself, he has to admit it.
But, his elder brother and his only sister are even worse.
Aegon and Helaena are standing side by side, as instructed by their parents, but both are clearly discomfortable around each other.
Aemond frowns.
As much as he despises Helaena's softness and how much he hates everything about Aegon, they are still in the same side.
They are too valuable to fail.
But rather they succeed or fail is not up to him.
And everything that is beyond his control makes him frustrated.
Taking a deep breath, Aemond calm down his toughts.
It is time to focus on the stupid duels.
---
As he expected, the battles were not very impressive, to say the least.
Most of the squires lacks in regards to skill, either because of not enough training, not competent training or just a lack of raw talent to begin with.
The one-eyed prince only managed to get out of his boredom with the event when his fights came.
Yet, even the satisfaction of easily defeating a enemy was too underwhelming for him in the first few rounds that he did.
Sometimes, the enemy would not be that bad, but his nervosism would just lead to mistakes that would bring their early defeats.
What a shame.
As the sun moved through the sky and the day passed, the final duel came quite fast.
And Aemond paid some attention on that squire.
A peasant called Erron.
He squired for a wandering knight and Aemond was not able to know were he might be from.
It does not matter. What really matter about that squire is his body.
While Erron might not be adult, his height, weight and muscles certainly compensates for it.
The squire was so confident in his strength that he used only a axe. No shield.
Aemond saw his battles and how easily he would outmatch his opponents by using his almost supernatural strength.
Some of the smallfolk even started to proclaim that he might be half-giant. That stupid affirmation made Aemond snort.
That opponent is certainly a bigger problem to the prince, but he is confident, because what Erron has in brute power, he lacks in actual skill.
Aemond pays little attention to the voice of the King and the sound of the horns.
He is too focused to care.
And then, Erron smirks and swings his large axe against Aemond.
The young prince evades the attack, firmly holding his sword in one hand and a wooden shield on the other.
Erron grunts and then laughs.
"Is that all you can do in that battle, prince? You plan to keep running away from me until the big guy gets tired? That is a old trick. Try again." The peasant squire attacks once more, faster than before.
This time, Aemond has to block a part of the axe with his shield. The prince grunts as the weapon shatters a part of the wood with the contact.
The squire peasant laughs ans the crowd cheers.
"That shield will not do much to protect you, prince. Now, stop running for a bit and maybe i can make that hole of yours a bit larger." Erron proclaims, pointing his axe to Aemond's head with a malicous smile.
Some people in the crowd can't believe in the peasant's audacity, but most of them are cheering harder.
The smallfolk loves to watch violence unfold. That is something his father told to him years ago.
Aemond frowns to his enemy.
He will not let that behavior go unpunished.
The young prince smirks, throwing his shield away.
"Don't make promises that you can't fulfill. You can't make a larger hole if there is no hole in the first place." The one-eyed prince declares before taking his eyepatch away, throwing it in the ground.
The crowd gasps in disbelief and the peasant squire frowns, confused.
A ruby occupies the space that once belonged to a eye.
The gem brings a permanent feeling of violence and danger that crawls into the heart of his enemy.
And that is all that Aemond wanted.
Erron snorts, rising his axe one more time.
"That fancy replacement will not help you at all, my prince. However, maybe it will become my reward for defeating you." The squire proclaims in a confident tone. Aemond smirks to him, rising his sword with both hands this time.
"Dreaming about the impossible only makes you look like a fool." The prince mocks, prepared. Erron grunts and swings his axe.
Aemond dodges the attack and makes a cut on the light armor that is in Erron's leg. The peasant squire quickly moves to another swing.
Just like before, Aemond dodges the attack and make a cut on another part of his armor. Erron grunts.
"When are you going to start to fight for real instead of doing that coward moves of yours?!" The larger squire asks, impatient. Aemond smirks to him.
"When are you going to land a hit on me?" The prince asks. Erron grunts once more, his face getting red with the frustration. Aemond snorts.
It seems that he was right about the brute. He has no emotional control to temper his actions.
He is just a big pile of muscles.
The peasant squire attacks once more, this time making a swing with both hands as he let out a war shout.
Aemond steps back, easily dodging the attack.
Snorting, Erron takes a deep breath as he gets his arm down, finally getting tired.
The one-eyed prince looks to his enemy with a arrogant expression on his face.
"What you have in size and strength, you lack in intelligence. You are nothing more than a brute that made his way here through the lack of bravery of others. But, the real fool here is myself. I believed that i could get a real challenge from you. I was wrong." Aemond mocks in a dry tone. The crowd watches as the larger squire frowns in anger, his grip on his axe getting more intense.
"I don't care about what a coward like you have to say. I am the most disappointed here. I expected a real fight against a prince. I wanted to prove myself by beating you right here. And, instead, what i find in front of me is just a cunt!" The peasant squire proclaims in a angry tone. The crowd cheers the rise in the animosity.
Aemond frowns, locking his right hand firmly on his sword, letting the other one free.
"I will show you who is the true cunt here." The prince proclaims in a irritated tone, preparing himself.
Erron shouts and swings his axe against Aemond one more time, who dodges it by moving to the side.
And then, he makes his attack.
The anger that the prince was keeping to himself makes it's way out through a single swing of his sword.
And with that swing, the crowd foes silent.
In the next second, Aemond is able to admire the blood covering his blade.
And the fall of bloody ear on the ground.
The axe falls to the ground as it's wielder holds the side of his head and screams in pain as blood falls like a waterfall from where his left ear used to be. The squire soon fall in his knees and looks at Aemond with hatred.
"My ear! You cut off my ear, you piece of shit!" The peasant squire screams, his voice full of pain and grudge.
Looking down at his fallen enemy, Aemond feels his heart pumping blood to the rest of his body in a fast pace.
He has to resist the urge to smile.
That was good. Very good.
The crowd, however, is out of control with the sudden blood bath in a duel between squires. The King quickly gets up to stop the madness.
"That battle is over! Someone take the squire out before he bleeds to death!" The King proclaims with thunderous voice.
Two guards came in and hold the squire, who resists and frowns to Aemond with pure anger.
"You will pay for that, cunt prince! Can you hear me?!" The squire screams, his face completely red, both from the blood and from his anger.
Aemond snorts as the guards take the large squire away.
The one-eyed prince looks at hi uncle now, who looks at him with mixed emotions.
The King rises his hands once more and the crowd finally calms down to hear what he has to say.
"Prince Aemond of House Targaryen, what do you have to say in your defence after the unjustified maiming that you did to your opponent?" The King asks in a voice full of authority, pointing at the bloody ground.
Aemond keeps his composure, but he can feel the blood boiling in his veins.
How does his uncle have the nerve to say that after what happened three years ago?
Why does he need to go through this humiliation when the bastard didn't have to years ago?
Why does his uncle seem to care more about the ear of a useless brute than the eye of his own nephew?
With a bitter tast on his mouth, Aemond falls in his knees, letting his sword in the ground covered by blood.
"I comitted a mistake here, your grace. My attack caused damage beyond the reasonable for this competition. I know very well how difficult it is to deal with the loss of a part of the body. All that i ask for is forgiveness." The prince declares in a formal tone, bowing his head.
From the corner of his eye, Aemond sees the expression of his uncle getting softer as he walks towards the stairs that leads to the ground.
"Indeed. You certainly know very well the pain that you just caused in that squire in the heat of a battle of insults. And i believe in your redemption, Aemond Targaryen. I believe that you are a skilled young man that can learn from the mistakes you made and improve as a person and a warrior. I believe that you can be forgiven of your mistakes if you are also able to forgive the mistakes of others." The King says as he stands in front of Aemond. His eyes are full of melancholy.
Aemond takes a deep breath as he gets up.
There is no forgiveness to what was done to him three years ago.
There is no way back, either.
The King makes a sign a servant walk towards the King, offering a sheathed sword to the monarch, who takes it.
Aemond's only eye get wide upon realisation of what is about to happening.
Viserys smiles a bit as he unsheaths the sword.
The ornate black blade of Valyrian Steel and the ruby at the hilt makes the identity of the sword very clear to everyone.
Blackfyre.
"Let it be a proof of how much i believe in you, nephew. On your knee." The King commands in a serious tone that also has some softness to it.
Still quite surprised, Aemond falls to his knee, looling at the ground.
As the crowd goes silent to watch, Aemond feels the cold blade of Blackfyre touching his shoulder.
"In the name of the Warrior, i charge you to be brave. In the name of the Father, i charge you to be just. In the name of the Mother, i charge you to defend the young and innocent. In the name of the Maid, i charge you to protect all women. In the name of the Crone, i charge you to be wise. In the name of the Smith, i charge you to be resilient. In the name of the Stranger, i charge you to be respectful to the dead. Under the light of the seven, i, King Viserys of House Targaryen, the First of his name, King of the Andals, Rhoynar, and the First Men, Lord of the Seven Kingdoms and Protector of the realm, bestow upon you the title of a knight. Rise, Ser Aemond of House Targaryen." The King proclaims and move Blackfyre away, allowing Aemond to get up.
The crowd stands and cheers for the new knight, who ignores of all it to search for a single person with his eye.
His father, Prince Daemon Targaryen, is clapping slowly.
It is a formality that means nothing.
However, the short smile and the nod that he makes right after means something.
Aemond take a deep breath and close his eyes. A single word came to his mind.
Finally.
---
Notes:
And that's it!
So, it came to my attention that i need to do a revision of the previous chapters. The person that made the "suggestion" was quite rude, but besides that there was a good point in it.
I am not a big fan of the first chapters, after all. Lmao
I plan to do it gradually, as it is a lot of work to be done.
If you have any problem with the way i write something or have any suggestions for improvement, please let me know. But respect comes first, guys.
That is all i had to say. Thank you and i wish a merry Christmas to everyone!
The tourney ends here. It is time for a bit of a timeskip, don't you think?
Next chapter is... HELAENA II.
I hope to see you all next time!
Chapter 41: Helaena II
Summary:
After quite some time of training and preparations, the day of departure is coming for Helaena and it seems that things can only get more problematic from now on.
Notes:
Hi everyone!
I am here with the final chapter of the year!
It was a crazy ride, i will tell you.
I will hold my words to the end notes.
I hope you all like it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
HELAENA II
---
124 AC -
---
Helaena takes a deep breath and try to keep her composure despite the effort that she needs to make to keep her tired arms firmly in her bow.
Her delicate hands endured a lot in recent times. As such, her soft fingers are getting more and more used to the movement of pulling the bow's string.
The princess frowns as she tries to focuse herself in the practice target placed several feet away of her.
Helaena let the string go, along with her breath.
The arrow crosses the air and hit the superior part of the target, missing the red spot in the center by quite a margin.
Helaena sighs in disappointment and looks to the side to see her father. Daemon has his hands on his hips as he frowns, looking at the arrow.
"Not bad. Yoi clearly have a lot of improvements to make, but you are doing well enough." The Rogue Prince says in a natural tone. Helaena smiles to her father as she holds her bow close to her chest.
"I am happy to hear that! Can i go back to the Red Keep, then? I am quite tired and in a desperate need for a bath." The princess declares in a shy tone. Daemon frowns to his only daughter. His stare makes Helaena coils a bit.
Her father always was quite cold to his children. However, despire not showing the warmth of a kind father, Helaena is confident that her father care about them a lot, in his own way.
Daemon Targaryen snorts.
"Fine. I just need more information about your knife practice with the instructor that we assigned to you." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a dry tone.
Helaena's eyes get a bit wider. Her skin gets more pale than it already is and her hands start to get sweaty. She takes a step back, frowning to her father in a defensice attitude.
"The same as usual. She is quite terrifing and her lessons are too violent for me. I am sorry, father, but while i can learn and even enjoy archery, i can't say the same for the knifes. I beg you to reconsider my previous demand about ending that pointless training." The princess says in a worried tone, her lips trembling slightly. Daemon frowns to her once more.
"Denied." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Helaena's hands start shaking as she gets more anxious.
"But..."
Daemon cuts her speech with a grunt.
"No more complaints, girl. Life is not only about what you want to do. A lot of times, it is about what you must do. Knife practice is important to you. It might be your last resort in a lot of situations where there is no room to fail." The Rogue Prince explains in a dry tone. Helaena poke her nails as she bites her lips and look down at her feet.
"It is not about the knife, father. It is about what she tells me to do with it. I... i can still hear the screeching of that little pig..." The princess says in a low voice, getting into a moment of silence as her body shakes with shivers because of that memory. She wipes her tears and refuses to look back at her father.
However, she hears Daemon sighing and walking to stand right in front of her.
"Look at me, Helaena." The Rogue Prince says in a calm tone. With some hesitation, she does so, looking at him despite struggling to do so.
When she looks at the eyes of her father, she expects to see eyes of judgement and disappointment.
However, she sees the eyes of a calm observer instead. A glance that makes her posture relax a bit by pure instinct.
"You know why are you doing all of that, right?" The Rogue Prince asks in a patient tone. Helaena slowly nods.
The princess knew from a very yoing age that there was a clear split between their side of the family and Rhaenyra's side of the family. It was quite notable how much they evade each other.
And when Helaena grew up, she was able to understand what was happening around her and, more importantly, she was able to understand what was coming towards them in the near future.
She is scared from the mere tought of it.
The princess nods slowly to her father.
"I know, father..." She says in a low tone of voice. Daemon keeps his eyes firmly on her.
"Good. You need to understand that everything i do and everything that i demand from you and your brothers is for the good of our family. The path ahead of us demands sacrifices and i need you to do your part in that. Do you get it?" The Rogue Prince asks in his composed tone. Helaena sighs, getting more calm as she stop poking the corner of her nails. She looks at her father with a hesitant expression.
"I want to do my best, father. But there is some things that are just beyond my control. When the instructor asked me to kill the pig, i cried. I struggled for over a hour before i managed to finally end the poor creature. The whole time, it never stopped screaming of fear and pain. It was a torture for me." The princess says, embracing herself as the tears roll down her cheeks. Daemon observes her in silence, letting her recover.
Helaena takes a deep breath before continuing.
"And when i looked at my hands covered in blood, i..." The princess says, but loses her voice midway. Daemon sighs.
"You passed out. I know." The Rogue Prince says. Helaena nods and keep crying, looking down at her feet as the tears fall to the ground.
She hears steps and is surprised when she feels large and strong hands holding the superior part of her arms. Firmly, but not violent.
The princess look up to see her father, holding her as he looks down with a distant gaze on his valyrian eyes.
"I can't end your training, Helaena. Not when there is so much at risk here. I need you to fight back your fears and build some courage." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a serious tone with a bit of softness hidden in it. Helaens sniffs, looking at him with her sad eyes.
"I don't think that this battle is beatable, father. It is something so... primal. It takes over me before i can even think about it properly..." The princess says in a soft tone as she sniffs once again.
Daemon look at her with a observative gaze, still holding her arms, but less firmly.
And then, he sighs. His gaze gets softer.
"I can't let you leave that training, but i can make it a bit easier to you. Maybe you went too far too quick. So, can you at least fight it bit by bit, Helaena?" The Rogue Prince asks in a calm tone that is still full of authority.
Helaena sniffs, looking at him with a pleasantly surprised expression on her face.
"Are you sure?" The princess asks, unsure. Daemon nods and then smirks.
"I am. Now, wipe your tears. No daughter of mine walks around crying." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a provocative tone. Helaena laughs as she does as she told to.
And then, acting by pure emotion, she hugs her father.
Laying her head on his chest is a completely new experience for her. She can't recall the last time that she got to hug her father before.
And judging by the fact that he is stiff and in place, it probably never happened.
Helaena closes her eyes and smiles after another sniff. She tries to say something, but she can't.
She broke the hug soon after, still smiling to her surprised and stoic father. Daemon seems a bit confused before he quickly recovers.
"You are starting to smell. Go take your bath." The Rogue Prince says in a neutral tone. Helaena blushes a bit and nods, quickly leaving after wiping the rest of her tears.
With a short smile still on her face, Helaena finally has a reason to say that today is a good day.
---
The young princess arrive on her bedroom and closes the door.
Moving to her bed, she starts removint the heavier clothes that she uses for training. She sighs in relief after getting rid of them.
Moving a hand to the back of her head, the undos her ties and her braid, letting her long golden-silver hair flow.
Her hair got a bit longer over time, but she started using it tied more often than before. Yet, letting it fall over her back is still refreshing to the princess.
After wearing a light dress to cover her underwear, Helaena looks at her mirror, observing herself.
That is not something she was ever used to. She never found a interesting reason to look at her reflection.
But, recently she started to notice and feel differences on herself. That was curious enough for her to look at the mirror.
As the days passed, she saw the changes coming, both from age and from her daily efforts in trainings.
All the walking, the archery, the knife practice and the other kind activities started doing soon brought results in her figure.
She lost some weight that she had since she was a child and now look much more slender. As a consequence, she started to feel more pretty while wearing dresses.
Her age also caused it's own effects. She gained some height and she was gaining more... feminine traits.
Her underwear was getting more tight with time and she had to change to a bigger size, something that her mother was very happy to point out.
Now, looking at her developing chest in the mirror, Helaena remembers the words of her mother.
"You are growing up, dear. Your body is changing from the girl that you were to the woman you will become. It is time for you to start thinking as that woman as well."
Helaena sighs, adjusting her clothes as she keeps observing the smallest of details in herself.
And then, she smiles.
Maybe she is a butterfly that is about to left her cocoon to become a beautiful creature that flies through the sky.
Her toughts are interrupted by a knock on the door.
In a quick pace, Helaena walks to the door and opens it slightly, only moving her head outside.
The princess sees a handmaid standing in front of the door. The woman makes a short bow.
"My princess, your father passed by me and said that you needed bath. Do you want me to prepare one for you?" The servant asks in a formal tone. Helaena smiles to her.
"You can. Thank you. I will prepare myself and then enter the chamber in a about thirty minutes." The princess proclaims. The handmaid nods and quickly leaves to accompish her task.
Helaena enters her bedroom once again and close the door.
The princess sighs as she lays her back on the door and look up, thinking about the random things of life.
---
The afternoon came, and now Helaena finds herself seated on the simple stands of the training of the Red Keep.
She looks foward to see Ser Criston dodging attacks from Aegon and Aemond. The two boy fall to the ground from quick moves of the white knight.
Ser Criston says something that Helaena can't hear properly and the boys get up with grunts, preparing to continue they training.
This battles are not something that Helaena is interested in, to say the least. She can't understand why her mother brought her here.
Looking at her side, Helaena sees her mother. She keeps her eyes focused in her sons as they train with the Lord Commander of the Kingsguard. And then, Alicent look at Helaena, smiling slightly.
"They are getting quite good, don't you think? With each practice, Ser Criston struggles more and more to deal with them." The mother points out with a satisfied tone. Helaena smiles back.
"Indeed. I would say that Aemond has more of a... natural talent than Aegon, however." The princess says, feeling a bit bad for her older brother and possibly future husband, but she wants to say the truth. Alicent nods, her smile fading away.
"Aegon is not bad by any means, but Aemond was just born different. He is quite similar to your father. Ambitious and ruthless in battle. He has the talent to be one of the best greates knights in Westeros, but the gods were not in our favor when they took a eye from him." The mother says with a frown, her voice full of a resentment. Helaena nods slowly. And then, she remembers something.
"Hadn't my father fought in your favor in a tourney years ago?" The princess asks, curious. Alicent laughs as she looks to the sky. Helaena can imagine that she is remembering things right now.
"He did. It was before our marriage was even planned. He did it just to make your grandfather angry by humiliating your uncle Gwayne right after asking for my favor. It worked. However, his arrogance brought hid downfall against Ser Criston later on on the tourney. It was a well deserved loss." The mother says with a smirk. Helaena nods and look to the sky as well, enjoying the blue and the white clouds. However, her mother broke her moment of peace.
"What about Aegon, dear? Did you try to get closer to him? It worked?" The mother asks, looking curious. Helaena sighs.
"Not much. He is still too restrained around me. It will be hard to even get friendly with him, i guess." The princess says, feeling disappointed. Alicent lays a hand on her daughter's shoulder and smiles.
"It is a matter of time, sweety. You just need to find a way to his heart. I trust that you will be able to do so." The mother says with a honest tone. Helaena smiles to her.
"I hope that you are right, mom." The princess says, looking back at the training brothers.
Looking at the frustrated Aegon as he struggles to keep the pace of the training, she knows what she wants.
She don't want his love or even his friendship.
She just wants to see her whole family happy.
---
The whole House Targaryen that lives in King's Landing reunite around a long table placed in the throne room for a dinner, as they do from time to time.
However, that is also one of the periods of the year where the twin daughters of the King are in Driftmark with their Velaryon family.
As such, the King is not on his best mood. And while Helaena can still feel the honest warmth in his smile, she can also see that is not as "bright" as the ones where he has his daughters with him.
The young princess know that her parents hold some resentment towards the King because of the past, but she can't feel the same way.
Helaena can only see her uncle as man struggling to handle his family. Trying his best to keep it as one. And while he might not be good at it, at least he is trying.
In a world full of people with second intentions behind all of their actions, a honest man is something to behold.
It is a shame that such qualities can only bring chaos to his family and his realm.
And now, he keeps talking and talking with her father about the recent events happening around Westeros, devoid of much interest in his own words.
"Lady Jeyne Arryn named her cousin, Ser Joffrey Arryn, Knight of the Gate." The King proclaims before getting a bite on his meat. Daemon frowns.
"So, she is trying to make him the heir of the Vale instead of Arnold Arryn?" The Rogue Prince asks, more intrigued than his brother. Viserys nods before swallowing the food tha the was munching on.
"I think so. She imprisoned Arnold a long time ago. He was probably disinherited in her testament after one of his revolts." The King proclaims before taking a sip of his wine. Daemon snorts.
From the corner of her eye, Helaena sees her one-eyed brother frown to the King.
"If he revolted against her more than once, why is he still alive? Why did she not execute him for treason?" The prince asks in a dry tone. The King almost chokes with his wine before he looks at his nephew with a worried expression.
"Killing a relative is a sin for both gods and men, boy. It does not matter the reason." The King proclaims in a serious tone. Aemond keeps his posture and frown.
"He crossed the line and was not able enough to reach what he wanted. His failure should cost him his life, uncle." The one-eyed prince proclaims with a slightly frustrated expression.
The room gets silent for a short time and Helaena could feel the cold in her heart.
Aemond is playing with fire here.
However, the King just sighs.
"There is things that can't be discarded, nephew. Family is one of them. Remember that." The King proclaims with a severe tone. Aemond snorts and lay his back on his seat.
Helaena let out the breath that she did not realise that she was holding.
Silence reigns again, until the servants bring a new meal.
A roasted pig.
Helaena gets pale when she sees the animal and her family eargely takes parts of it's meat, satisfied with the arrival of new food.
However, the smell of the meat calls her.
Helaena always enjoyed all kinds of food. From fruits and vegetables to all kinds of meat.
And pork was her favorite kind of meat.
But now, looking at the head of the roasted pig, she can only remember the young pig that she killed.
She knows that it is not the same pig, but the memory still burns in her head.
Even then, she is almost drooling.
Lacking options, she looks to the side.
By her side is the brother that she needs to get closer to and that spender all of the recent dinners in that position.
Aegon looks at her with curiosity and Helaena looks between him and the roasted pig. Her face is red of shame. Her older brother smirks.
"You can't cut the stupid pig, can't you?" The prince asks, provoking her to confirm. Helaena nods, feeling more embarassed. Aegon laughs a bit.
The older sibling moves to the pork and cut a generous portion before offering it to Helaena.
But, when she is about to catch with her own fork, he retreats it. Helaena looks at him in confusion. Aegon smirks.
"How do you say?" The prince asks, moving his ear to her direction. Helaena gets more red.
"Please, Aegon..." She says in a low tone. Aegon smirks once more.
"That is more like it." The prince proclaims, leaving the pork on her plate.
Helaena is finally able to taste the meat, and she is not disappointed by it.
She just needs to ignore the rest of the animal.
After taking a bit of the tasty meat, Helaena smiles to her brother.
"Thank you." She says in a gentle tone of voice. Aegon seems embarassed by it and just nods before looking away.
After a lot of the roasted pig is gone, Helaena sees her father rising a cup of wine, catching the attention of the whole family present as he looks at his brother with a serious expression on his face.
"Brother, as i told you before, i am planning to let Aegon and Helaena travel together around Westeros before they marry as a opportunity to get them closer to each other and get us closer to the rest of the realm. And now, i have decided that this travel should start in the next week, as i have done all the preparations." The Rogue Prince proclaims as he voice echoes in the silence of the throne room.
Helaena's eyes get wide.
Already? She tought that it would take much more time to happen.
It seems that time is flying faster than she tought.
Looking to her older brother, she can see a frown on his face. Aegon clearly don't know how he should react to that.
At least he is not complaining. That is a relief for her.
The King looks at his brother and smiles.
"Of course! I think it is a marvelous idea. Rhaenyra did a royal progress around the seven kingdoms before she married. She told me that it was a unic experience. It will be good for them. Specially my niece here. A opportunity for her to see the world that exists beyond King's Landing." The King proclaims, smiling to Helaena. She smiles back at him and nods in agreement. Daemon snorts.
"I just hope to not learn about a certain prince falling drank in his on puke in the halls of our vassals." The Rogue Prince says with a smirk. Everyone laughs, except for Aegon, who looks away in shame. The King rises his cup of wine, smiling to the two siblings.
"Well, i hope that you two are able to find happiness together. Aegon, my boy, your sister has a golden heart. You are lucky to have her around. Wife or not." The King declares. Helaena look away, flattered as her face turns a big red. Aegon frowns a bit.
"I hope so, uncle." The prince says in a dry tone before taking a large sip from his wine.
Helaena sighs. She will keep praying for things to work out. One way or another.
---
The princess find herself in front of the door that became a permanent memory of the worst day of her life until now.
Aegon's door.
She thinks that the right time to finally talk about that night is arriving.
It is something that must be done, she thinks.
She knocks on the door and it opens not long after.
Aegon looks at his sister with a tense expression.
They look at each other in silence. The memories of that night are tough to both of them, it seems. Helaena takes a deep breath.
"I just wanted to say that everything that is happening to us is not my choice, but we are still brother and sister. It hurts me to know that i cause distress on you. So, i have a promise to make to you. I promise to be a good sister to you before i can be anything else. And i would love for you to do the same for me. Is that good to you?" The princess asks with a soft smile.
Aegon looks at her. Eye to eye. His gaze becomes a bit softer before he sighs.
"Fine. I will try." The prince says in a natural tone, looking away. Helaena smiles a bit, but also looks away, her smile fading.
They stay in front of each other in a strange silence until Aegon finally look back at his sister and she sees something on his eyes that surprises her.
Remorse.
"I am sorry for what i said to you that night. It was a stupid act of mine. You did not choose to marry me, after all." The prince proclaims in a low tone of voice.
Helaena smiles. She feels a warmth in her heart and relief to her soul after hearing him.
But she still has one concern.
"I forgave you along time ago, brother. But, i want you to not close anymore doors in your life. Maybe we can achieve more than we imagine with that journey of ours." The princess proclaims with a soft smile. Aegon looks at her with a distant gaze before frowning.
"Go to sleep." He says before moving to be behind his door. Helaena opens a short smile.
"Good night, Egg." The princess says in a sweet tone. Aegon grunts.
"Don't call me that ever again, bug lady." He says with a angry tone at the start and a smirk at the end, closing the door.
Helaena sighs and then smiles to the closed door before she walks towarda her own bedroom.
There is a lot of progress to be made, but she can't stop smiling after hearing the words that she was waiting for.
Now, they can finally move on from that night.
---
The day of departure arrives quite fast and the family moves to the Dragonpit to oficially start it.
Helaena walks out from her family's carriage, keeping her hair in a lonh braid this time and using clothes made to ride horses. It is also very useful to ride flying beasts and also for the long sessions of training.
And now, she is about to put it to use once again.
Helaena smiles, hearing powerful roars as she looks to the sky. She can see two dragons flying in circles over the Dragonpit.
The golden scales of Sunfyre reflect the light of the sun and makes the vicious creature look like something divine.
However, her eyes are more interested in her own scaly friend.
With a much larger size and much slower flight, Dreamfyre fly around with calm. Her light blue scales are a vision to behold on her own right.
And while Dreamfyre don't shine like Sunfyre, she is still a bright light in the life of her rider.
Helaena takes a deep breath, enjoying the moment as she walks with her family to meet the retinue that will travel with them.
It is a small one, after all, they are only the niece and nephew of the King. Far from the succession of the realm right now.
Soon, the family walk into the right spot and wait.
The two dragons let out their roars once again before diving towards the ground.
With a strong blow of wind, Sunfyre lands first and then Dreamfyre does the same.
The golden dragon screeches and starts walking towards his rider, but Aegon smirks and rise his hand, making the dragon stop on his walk, snorting hot air.
And so, the two siblings turn around to face their family one more time. Daemon takes a step further, looking at them with a serious expression.
"The first destiny of yours is Storm's End. Lord Borros is already making the preparations to receive you two. Just remember, don't bring shame to the name of our house. Behave. Good luck." The father proclaims before taking a step back. Aegon seems not care, but Helaena is a bit disappointed.
She knows that her father is not a very open man when it comes to feelings, but she expected something more.
Maybe she was just delusional.
However, her mother acts exactly as she expected.
With a nervous expression on her face, Alicent walks to them.
"It rains a lot in Storm's End. Don't spend much time outside the castle and by the seven, please, don't fly around during a storm. Got it?" The mother asks, anxious. Aegon snorts and Helaena smiles, but both of them nods.
Alicent sighs and smiles, getting closer to them. She holds their faces with a hand each.
"Be good to each other and don't forget to send letters. I will be praying for you two every single night." The mother proclaims, getting a bit emotional. Helaena smiles, getting her eyes a bit teary. Aegon keeps a composed expression, looking out of place.
And then, Alicent hugs them. Tightly.
"I love you two. Remember that." The lady in red declares, giving a kiss on the cheek on both of them. Aegon frowns and grunts as a reaction and Helaena holds a laugh upon seeing it.
After that, a handmaid walk further, holding the hand of a tiny person.
Little Viserys look at them with sad eyes and a pout. Alicent quickly take her son on her arms and turn back to her eldest children.
"It seems that our little one here wants to say goodbye to his siblings." The mother says with a gentle tone. Helaena smiles, getting closer to her youngest brother.
"I will miss you so much, Serys. Can i get one more smile from you?" The princess asks, holding a tiny hand of his.
The babe giggles, showing his growing teeth as he extends his arms to her. Helaena looks at her mother, who nods. The young princess take her brother in her arms, moving him around as he giggles.
And then, she walks to Aegon, smiling.
"Why don't you say something to our little brother, Aegon?" The princess asks the eldest son of the Rogue Prince. Aegon smirks, getting closer.
"Bye, Viserys. I hope that you are still cute when we come back." The older brother says, offering his finger. The babe holds his finger with a hand and smiles.
"Byyyee Aeee..." The little prince says, extending his words before reaching for Aegon's hair, pulling it.
"Ouch! I hope that you also stop pulling my hair, little brat." The prince says with a snort. Helaena laughs and Viserys giggles, clapping his hands.
Helaena kiss the cheek of her young brother before giving him back to their mother.
And then, she sees her mother looking at Aemond, who said nothing until now. He sighs.
"Good luck. Don't become a joke. Don't die." The one-eyed prince says in a dry tone. Aegon smirks.
"What a inspiring speech. Did you rehearse that?" The prince asks with mockery. Aemond grunts, but say nothing.
And so, Helaena bows to their family and Aegon nods to them.
"I will see you all soon. Goodbye." The princess says, turning her back. The last thing she sees is Aegon merely waving his hand to them before walking towards the dragons, side by side with her. Helaena looks at him.
"It will be a long trip." The princess says, lacking things to say. Aegon frowns.
"A really long one." The prince says in a dry tone.
With no more words, the two siblings meet their dragons.
Helaena smiles as she hugs the neck of Dreamfyre.
"Issa jēda naejot ūndegon arlie ra, riña. (It is time to see new things, girl.)" The princees says in High Valyrian. Dreamfyre snorts slightly and lay herself down so Helaena can climb hr back.
After locking herself, the princess look at her brother, who is also already on top of Sunfyre. He smirks.
"Follow me, if you can." The prince proclaims before Sunfyre roars and walk away before clapping his wings and entering his domain.
Helaena sighs, but smiles. She can enjoy a playful moment with her brother.
Without a new command, Dreamfyre grunts and move her larger body into the sky as well.
Horns are blown below them as the retinue also starts moving.
As Dreamfyre rises in the sky, trying to keep following the fast Sunfyre, Helaena can see King's Landing getting smaller.
And then, the dragons become stable and she can admire the horizon. The sun of the morning shining on the sky as Sunfyre flys in front of Dreamfyre.
But when Sunfyre roars, everything shifts.
In a blink of her eyes, Helaena can only see smoke around her and feel a intense heat.
In the middle of the smoke, she hear different roars of dragons.
Roars of anger.
Roars of pain.
And then, something in the smoke moves quickly in her direction. Her heart starts beating faster and faster.
She blinks and the smoke and intense roars are gone. The beautiful horizon is back.
Helaena struggles for air and wipe the sweat in her forehead. Dreamfyre grunts, feeling her discomfort through the bond.
The princess can't say a word, she can only look to the horizon and calm down.
She has no idea of what just happened, but she can't stop a pair of tears rolling down her cheeks.
She makes a silent prayer, hoping that it was nothing.
The fear in her heart, however, says otherwise.
---
Notes:
And that was it!
I have to thank you all for reading and commenting during the entire year of 2023. My expectations in regards to numbers were completely surpassed.
I know that i don't answer all messages, but i read all of them. I just don't want to look robotic. Lol
In 2024, i plan to end the fic. It is not close to the end yet, but i think i can do it this year.
After that, i plan to start my bigger project. A ASOIAF fic that i have been creating worldbuilding, maps and a immense family tree just for it (the family tree has 5505 characters at the moment, probably more as you read that note).
It will NOT be related to that fic, however. It will be a story in the main ASOIAF timeline with several changes to the story, like dragons never going extinct and a more definitive title hierarchy in Westeros with Counts, Dukes, Kings...
Well, i am getting ahead of myself here. Lmao
I will only start that fic when i end this one, however. So, no worries.
Next chapter is... RHAENYRA VIII
I hope that all of you have a great new year and i hope to see you all in the next chapter!
Chapter 42: Rhaenyra VIII
Summary:
Rhaenyra needs to deal with concerns from the present and the future and bring some order back to her family. There is no time to waste.
Notes:
Hi everyone!
I don't have much to say at the beggining, so let's go into it already.
I hope that you all like the chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
RHAENYRA VIII
---
124 AC -
---
The Realm's Delight always loved to spend time observing her precious sons, but everything changed as they grew up.
Toys of wood and chidish laughs vanished with time and the wooden swords took their places.
The happy boys playing hide and seek became two boys swinging swords at each other.
Preparation to the deadly life expected of a man, her husband always say.
In the end, it is always going to be a sad thing to see in the eyes of a mother.
She watches from a considerable distance as Jacaerys swings his wooden sword against Lucerys.
The younger brother nervously rise his shield, defending the attack, but also taking a step back in his unrest.
Lucerys loses his balance and falls on the ground, his sword falling from his hand. Jacaerys grunts in irritation.
"Get up, Luke! You can do more than that!" The older prince says in his frustration. Lucerys is a bit scared by his expression and struggles to get up.
Rhaenyra had enough. She gets between them as Lucerys manages to stand. She frowns to Jacaerys.
"That is not a good way to speak to your brother, Jace. How many times i asked you to be more patient with Luke?" The Princess of Dragonstone says, laying a hand on the back of her younger son as she looks at the older one. Jacaerys frowns.
"Luke is just one year younger than me, mom. He needs to stand and fight like me!" The prince proclaims, rising his sword once more to prove his point. Rhaenyra sighs, approaching her eldest son.
The Princess of Dragonstone lay her hands on his shoulders and looks at him in the eyes.
"Jacaerys, you are still very young. There is things that you need to learn before life push them down your throat. We will talk again later. Return to the castle." The mother proclaims in a serious tone. Jacaerys snorts and leaves, not looking back.
Rhaenyra sighs once more and move to her younger son, who evades her gaze. Her expression gets softer.
"You need to stand in the same ground as your brother, Luke. It is the only way that he will ever have respect for you as a opponent." The princess says in a gentle tone. Lucerys look at her, skeptic.
"He is taller than me. Stronger than me. Better than me. Angrier than me. How should i stand in the same ground as him when he can hurt me at any time?" The prince asks, unsure. Rhaenyra opens a sad smile to him.
"You will never know what you are really capable of if you keep thinking that way, my love. I will talk to you as well later. For now, just calm down and eat something, got it?" The princess asks with a soft voice. Lucerys still looks skeptic, but he slowly nods.
Rhaenyra smiles and kiss his forehead. She strokes his air and Lucerys leaves, lookiny more to the ground than anything. The mother sighs.
There is a lot of work to be done with her children.
"They are a much harder to deal with than you expected, huh?" A familiar masculine voice emerges from behind her. Rhaenyra turn around to see her husband, Laenor Velaryon, walking to her with a relaxed smile. She smiles back.
"It could be much worse. They are just children struggling to understand the world they live in, just like us in that age." The princess says with a distant smile. Laenor nods.
"I guess you are right. We certainly caused a lot of headaches to our elders in that age." The prince consort says with a smirk. The married pair laughs together and Rhaenyra sighs, looking at the beautiful sea in the coast of Driftmark.
She closes her eyes and enjoys the breeze coming from the sea and the calm sound of the waves.
Laenor stands by her side, enjoying that moment as well.
However, the moments of peace are always short lived.
"My father wants both of us to meet him and mother in the main hall as soon as possible." The heir of Driftmark proclaims in a neutral tone. Rhaenyra sighs once again, looking at the sea.
"Your father loves to bring my mood to the mud, don't you think?" The princess asks in a dry tone. Laenor laughs.
"Well, i think he just don't care about your mood at all. At least he is not the one that has to deal with you when you are in that days." The prince says with a smirk. Rhaenyra blushes, looking away from him.
"You were irritating me with that sound! I just wanted it to stop." The princess defend herself. Laenor smirks.
"Rhae, it was just the sound of the door of our bedroom moving." The prince provokes. Rhaenyra gets even more red.
"And it sounds terrible!" The princess says, nervous. Laenor laughs and soon she gives in to laugh as well.
When the laughs ends, she looks at her husband with composed smile and posture.
"Well, we should not keep Lors Corlys waiting for long. Why don't you guide me, my lord husband?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks with a smirk, extending her arm. Laenor smirks back and gets his own arm around hers.
"It will be a honor, my lady wife." He says with a jokeful forma tone before they laugh once again.
Rhaenyra looks at her busband and opens a affectionate smile as they walk together.
"What would i be without you, Laenor?" She asks in a honest tone. The heir of Driftmark smiles.
"You? I don't know. But, i would certainly be a shadow of myself without you." The prince says in a soft tone. Rhaenyra blushes hard, her face getting warmer as she looks away and slaps his arm.
"Don't say such thing all of a sudden, idiot!" The princess proclaims with a smirk. Laenor laughs and the pair makes their way to the castle to meet the Sea Snake.
---
As the heavy doors of the main hall closes, the large room is filled by the silence.
Rhaenyra and Laenor walk forward, looking at the Sea Snake, who is sitting on the driftwood throne.
It is almost sad to see what time does to a man with such a legacy.
The days of glory of the Sea Snake are long gone.
Sitting on the precious throne of his ancestors, Corlys Velaryon has a bit of a sickly look to him, despite his efforts to keep his posture of authority. He holds his cane firmly.
The yeas married to the son of the Sea Snake gave Rhaenyra more than enough time to know how to read the expressions of the Sea Snake.
He is calm. Nothing very serious happened.
Relieved, Rhaenyra smiles and bows to the Lord of Driftmark. Laenor does the same.
"I am here, answering to your call, Lord Corlys. I hope that you have been recovering well from your recent illness." The Princess of Dragonstone says in a soft tone. The Sea Snake sighs, clearly bothered by something.
"I am doing well. However, it is pitful how frequent i get sick this days. In my youth, i would travel through storms without a single sniff. Now, even a mild rain bothers me. Maybe this old sailor is getting closer to his last travel." The Lord says with a bitter tone. He seems to relax when Lady Rhaenys lay a hand on his shoulder. And then, the Sea Snake grunts as he gets up from his seat. He moves towards the younger pair with a frown.
"I received a letter from my informer. Daemon's children departed towards Storm's End. Lord Borros is already working on a reception." The Sea Snake proclaims. Rhaenyra frowns, but it is her husband that takes the first chance to speak.
"It is a travel to get Aegon and Helaena to get along well enough to marry, right? I see no problem here. Their marriage might be interesting to us. It is certainly better than Daemon using their hands to make alliances." The heir of Driftmark declares. Corlys frowns and strokes his beard.
"I am not sure about that, Laenor. Daemon is not someone that would do this sort of marriage without a reason. He is probably trying to keep his dragons directly under their control. It might be more valuable than any marriage that a second son with no lands could arrange to his daughter." The Sea Snake proclaims. His son frowns while thinking and Rhaenyra makes her move.
"Helaena is still a dragonrider and a princess. She would have no problem in receiving proposals from the great houses. And even if she was married into another house, she would certainly still be his ally. I think it says more about my uncle's arrogance. He wants everything on his hand, no matter what. He was always like that." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims with a bitter tone. Corlys nods slowly before frowning.
"Daemon's intentions with that marriage are not important to us. What really matters here is his real intentions with this journey he arranged for his children. He is trying to build connections between the great houses and his heir." The Sea Snake proclaims in a serious tone. Rhaenyra bites her lips. She was suspecting that. Laenor takes a step forward, frowning.
"If his intention is to build alliances, why did he even bother to let the Eyrie on the list? Rhaenyra is related to Lady Jeyne Arryn, who also has Lady Rhea Royce as a close counselor. I doubt that she would ever think about supporting Daemon." The prince consort says, skeptic. Lord Corlys snorts.
"She will certainly be against him. But Aegon and Helaena travelling to the Eyrie is not about Lady Jeyne. It is about what they can explore to use against her. As you know, she imprisoned her cousin for trying to usurp her. So, her position is still questionable for some. My bet is that Otto Hightower, not Daemon, wants to know if they can find a way to depose her and put a claimant on the Vale that will be far more favorable to them." The Sea Snake proclaims. Rhaenyra snorts, frowning with irritation.
"I exchange some letters with Lady Jeyne from time to time. She is well aware of what is happening in the realm and even more aware of her position. She said that there is no current threat to her rule that can't be easily defeated. And i trust her words. The Hand can do whatever he wants and he will fail." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims with confidence. The Sea Snake nods.
"I see. Well, we still have to make our own move to gather support to our cause. We can't let the Reds get the upperhand that easily." The Lord of Driftmark proclaims. Rhaenyra frowns.
The Reds.
The nickname of Daemon's faction that started to spread through the entirity of Westeros.
A nickname that emerged from the red color of the dresses that Alicent usually wears. In the same way, Rhaenyra's faction is called the Blacks, because of her usual black dresses.
As the days passes, war only becomes more and more evident.
Her lign of tought is broken by Laenor' voice one more time.
"We can't do the same thing without looking like a imitator. We need to do something similar, however. I suggest fostering the boys to lords around westeros. Specially the ones with young heirs that can possibly bond with them." The prince says, trying to come with plans.
Rhaenyra looks at him as if he just grew a second head.
Her precious boys, far away from her in the hands of lords that she can't trust?
However, Corlys expressed her unhappiness with his own words as he frowns.
"It would not be a good move, Laenor. The boys are a clear weak spot for us. If they are with the wrong lords when everything collapses, they might get into a terrible position. And, with their nature, it is better for them to stay here with us, where they are safer." The Sea Snake proclaims. Laenor slowly nods and Rhaenyra sighs, disheartened to remember of the nature of her eldest children.
They will forever pay for her mistakes as a young, lustful, and stupid girl that lived in a world of her own.
Frowing, she tries to get away from that illusion. She had enough of it.
And then, a idea to solve their current problem emerged in her mind. She looks to Lord Corlys.
"I think we should bring them to us and not the other way around. As, Laenor said, some lords have children in around the same age as Jace and Luke. I don't think that lords would decline a chance of their children coming to Dragonstone and getting closer to the roayl family." The princess proclaims, confident. The Sea Snake frowns, toughtful.
"That is something that i tought as well. However, there is a problem. We can't bring a lot of young lads here. It is just not going to happen. The wards would need to be chosen intelligently." The Lors of Driftmark proclaims. Rhaenyra nods, keeping her posture.
"You are right about that. And, as such, i suggest that we should give preference to the great houses and then see from there. I heard that Lord Tully has grandsons that are close in age to Jace, for example." The Princess of Dragonstone says. The Lord of the Tides nods.
"We will have to discuss the details later. There is a lot of research to be done about the noble families of Westeros." The Sea Snake proclaims. Rhaenyra nods. She know very well how difficult it is to organize all the births and deaths to know the right candidates.
Looking at the side of Lord Corlys, however, the Realm's Delight see the Queen Who Never Was take a step forward.
Rhaenys looks at the wife of her son with curiosity on her eyes.
"Are the boy developing well, Rhaenyra? I watched some of their trainings, but not enough to know the answer." The Lady of Driftmark asks. Rhaenyra smiles a bit, keeping a straight posture.
"They are developing well. Jace practices a lot more, but Luke is getting used to it." The Princess of Dragonstone says, unsure. Rhaenys certainly noticed that. She sighs.
"Do You think that they will be ready to what is coming?" The eldest Targaryen alive asks with a serious tone. All the eyes are directed to Rhaenyra, who sighs in frustration.
"Honestly? I... don't know. I am trying my best, but there is limitations that are just too hard to overcome. Vermax and Arrax are too young to be of a meaningful size when the time comes. Jace is too impulsive and Luke is too scared of conflict after what happened 4 years ago. We are all trying our best here. Me, Laenor, and i know that both of you are also doing the same, but, i think that we need as much preparation as we can possibly get." The Princess of Dragonstone declares in a honest tone as she looks at the parents of her husband.
The silence reigns on the room.
Rhaenys nods and look at her husband, who sighs.
"We can see that you are doing your best to improve yourself and your children, Rhaenyra. But, we also think that it is about time that you get in the core of the problem. You should talk with the boys about what is coming and how they feel about it. We need to solve our problems by the roots as soon as possible." The Sea Snake proclaims in a neutral tone. Rhaenyra nods, but she still has her concerns.
"You think that they are ready to have this conversation? I think it is a big burden for a child to carry on." The princess declares, unsure. Lord Corlys snorts and opens a confident smile.
"Every man needs a purpose to improve and fight for, princess. A burden is a excellent source of purpose. You just need to convince them of that. I asking you to give a purpose to your sons, Rhaenyra. You can do it or not?" The Sea Snake asks in a powerful tone. The Princess of Dragonstone takes a deep breath. She fixes her posture and look at the father of her husband with restored confidence.
"I will do anything for my children, Lord Corlys. You can be sure of that." The princess declares in a dry tone. Corlys nods. And then, he looks at his wife.
"Anything to add, my love?" The Lord of Driftmark asks in a softer tone. Rhaenys nods to him and looks at Rhaenyra with a serious expression. The younger Targaryen fixes her posture once again, keeping the eye contact.
"Remember your children and yourself of what is coming, Rhaenyra. Remember what is on the line here. It is not just your throne. It is the life of all of us." The Lady of Driftmark says in a bitter tone. Rhaenyra nods.
Corlys sighs as he walks back to his throne. He looks at Rhaenyra and his son with a calm expression.
"You two are free to go. There is nothing else to be discussed here." The Sea Snake declares in a tired tone.
Rhaenyra and Laenor bow to the Lord as a sign of respect before walking out of the room together.
The Realm's Delight can feel the weight on her chest getting heavier as she walks. Even Laenor's arm around her shoulders and his gentle smile can't lift that from her.
She knows that it is time to face the turmoils of her children. Once and for all.
---
The Princess of Dragonstone stand alone in front of the dooor of the bedroom of her two eldest sons.
Jace and Luke share a bedroom to keep them always close to each other. To protect each other.
It proved to be a double edged sword after what happened to Aemond.
But, it remained necessary. The nature of their birth places them in a constant danger.
For the millionth time, Rhaenyra feels the guilty stabbing her heart.
If she at least did not close her eyes to the consequences of her actions all this years ago...
Focusing on the present rather than in the past, Rhaenyra sighs and knocks on the door.
Without a word from the inside, the door opens.
Jacaerys was the one that opened it. He looks surprised to see her there. Rhaenyra look at him with a short smile.
"I need to talk to you and your brother. Luke is there as well?" The princess asks in a soft tone. Jacaerys frowns and nods, walking to the inside of the bedroom and allowing his mother to enter.
Rhaenyra walks in and closes the door. She looks around the room.
Despite the quite frequent cleaning that the servants do, the bedroom of the two boys are still quite messed up.
She sees dirty clothes around the floor and also other things out of place.
And she can tell who was guilty of such a crime by his equally messy bed.
Rhaenyra frowns to Jacaerys, who look away in shame and quickly starts grabbing his clothes.
"If i knew that you would come, i would have done it before. I swear, mom!" The prince declares in a nervous tone. Rhaenyra sighs.
"So, you would not clean it unless you knew that i could see it? You need to learn the value of caring enough for the place you sleep in, young man." The mother proclaims in a dry tone. Jacaerys blushes in shame as tries to stick all his clothes on his closet.
Rhaenyra looks to the other bed. The one that actually looks decent.
Lucerys is seating on the edge of his bed, looking at her with a curious gaze but keeping his silence.
Jacaerys sighs after finishing his work. He seats on his own bed and look at his mother.
"So... what is it, mom?" The prince asks with his own curious expression. Rhaenyra walks closer to them.
The princess seats by the side of her second son on his bed. Luke move his eyes away to the closest wall. Rhaenyra frowns and look at her eldest son.
"I want answers. I want to know why are you two struggling that much to work together? You were inseparable some years ago, but suddenly things started to change. What happened?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks. Luke looks at the floor while Jace frowns to his mother.
"We are just different. I believe that we need to train more and more while Luke... don't." The elder son proclaims with a dry tone. Rhaenyra frowns, curious.
"What do you mean with that, Jace?" The princess asks. Jacaerys snorts, seemly losing his patience.
"He is always too afraid of fights and of getting hurt. He is a coward and that get on my nerves!" The prince complains as he frowns. Rhaenyra look at him with surprise and irritation.
"Don't say that about your brother, Jace! Luke is not a coward. He is just different from you." The princess proclaims with some anger on her voice. Jacaerys looks more hesitant, but he grunts.
"I am tired of him whining about things during our train, mom. It is irritating!" The boy complains once again, laying on his bed and crossing his arms. Rhaenyra sighs and frowns.
"Jace, seat and look at me." The princess demands. With a grunt, Jacaerys does as she commands, still looking frustrated.
"He is your brother. Your own bloo. Only he and Joff can understand what you go through every single day. All the doubts and fears that you might have. Instead of getting angry about what he lacks in your eyes, you should extend a hand and help him whenever you can. You are the older brother here, Jacaerys. A older brother protects his younger brothers at all costs. And i trust you to do that. Will you live up to the trust I have in you?" The princess asks in a more emotional tone despite her frown.
Jacaerys look troubled by her words as he looks at his hands for some seconds, and then, he sighs.
"I will, but i want him to try harder." The prince proclaims, keeping his stubborn nature. Rhaenyra nods and then look at the second child in the bedroom.
Lucerys is looking at his feet, keeping his silence during the entire conversation between his mother and brother.
Rhaenyra opens a gentle smile and lay a arm around her son.
"What really afflicts you, my child?" The princess asks in a soft tone as she strokes his arm on the other side.
Lucerys look at his mother with a hesitant expression.
"In a fight, when i blink i can see... Aemond's bloody face. I can see that destroyed... thing that his eye became. I remember his screams. It scares me. I don't want it to happen again..." The boy explains in a low voice. Rhaenyra sighs, her heart hurting as Luke coils a bit.
The Princess of Dragonstone holds the face of her son with both hands, making him look at her with his tearful eyes.
"Luke, your kind heart is one of the most beautiful things that i have ever met in my life. But, things have limits. Stop blaming yourself for what happened to Aemond. It was accident." The princess proclaims. Lucerys sniffs, still unsure.
"Uncle Daemon and Aunt Alicent don't hate me because of what i did?" The prince asks, clearly resisting to his tears. Rhaenyra opend a soft smile to him.
"Maybe yes or maybe not. It does not matter, my love. I am here for you. Your father is here for you. Your brothers, your grandparents... everyone is here for you. And, as long as we live, we will protect you at all costs. Now, wipe that tears from your face, stand proud, smile and show to the world what you are capable of. I believe in you. Remember that." The princess declares, kissing his forehead before letting his face go.
Lucerys sniffs once again and wipe his tears with his arm. He opens a weak smile to his mother and nods. Rhaenyra smiles back.
"Now, stop thinking about what happened and train for it to never happen again." The princess says, getting up from the bed. Lucerys get up as well and look at her with his large brown eyes.
"Can i have a hug, muna?" The prince asks, a bit timid. Rhaenyra opens a sad smile to him.
"Always." The princess says with all her heart before Lucerys hugs hee tightly. Rhaenyra holds his head against her stomach and stroke his hair.
Looking at her side, she sees Jace observing with a frown. She smirks.
"You can joy too, tough boy." The princess proclaims with a slight provocation. Jacaerys snorts, but get up and hugs her side as well.
Rhaenyra sighs and closes her eyes as she enjoy the warm embrace of her eldest sons.
In her soul, she wishes that they would never let go of her.
---
"I am the evil giant that came to destroy the city! You can't stop me, dragon!" The childish voice of Joffrey fills the small garden of High Tide. The boy of 7 extends his wooden toy in form of a giant towards his little brother, Aegon.
Rhaenyra smiles to the scene, enjoying the brief moment in life were her younger children are too busy having fun to care about the dramas of the real world.
It makes her miss a lot her childhood times where her mother or uncle would play with her.
The future can be very cruel.
Her smile fades a bit when she sees that Aegon keeps his wooden dragon close to him and take a step back from Joffrey, who looks at his mother with a from.
"Muna! Egg keeps hiding his dragon from me! We can't play like that." The third son complains. Rhaenyra sighs, gently smiling to him.
"He is just worried that you will damage his toy. He likes it a lot. Why don't you too play hide and seek instead?" The mother proposes. Joffrey looks interested in the suggestion as he looks to his younger brother.
"You don't talk much, so you are perfect for hiding! I will close my eyes and count until 20! 1... 2... 3..." The older brother does as he said. Aegon seemly gets nervous but quickly runs through the garden, hiding between the bushes and disappearing from vision. His wioden dragon was still being firmly hold in his hands.
Joff end the count and run towards a direction, searching for his younger brother.
Rhaenyra sighs, relaxing on the bench, enjoying the mild sun and the birds singing.
"Children can bring light even to the darkest of hearts, right, Lady Rhaenys?" The princess asks, looking to the older woman seating by her side. She nods.
"Indeed, but losing one of them will make even the darkest of nights look bright when compared to the rest of your life as a mother." The eldest Targaryen alive proclaims in a distant tone. Rhaenyra sighs, her smiling fading.
"You certainly know how to end a good mood, huh?"
"I am sorry."
Rhaenyra waves her hand and then she looks at the sky. Questions that are hard to make emerge in her mind before she looks at Rhaenys.
"What was motherhood like to you? I bet that it was easier for you because you only had two." The Princess of Dragonstone points out with a short smile. Rhaenys smirks to her.
"I would not be so sure, princess. Laenor always was a well behaved boy, but Laena had a wild spirit since birth. No ordinary girl have the bravery to claim Vhagar at such a young age. She was a sea dragon just as ferocious as she was marvelous." The Lady of Driftmark says, her voice turning more sad by the end. Rhaenyra nods, understanding the situation.
"Laena was a great woman. When she married my father, i expected a rival, but she was the opposite. She had a heart of gold. The world lost a rare gem that day." The Princess of Dragonstone declares. Rhaenys just nods.
"It certainly did. And now, the largest dragon in the world is bonded with a boy starving for glory and thirsty for destruction. Westeros will cry tears of blood very soon." The Queen Who Never Was says with a dry tone, keeping her serious expression to hide her sadness. But Rhaenyra can't keep it for herself.
"When did you stop crying you own tears for her?" The princess asks in a soft tone. Rhaenys frowns, looking at the wife of her son.
Rhaenyra can see all the pain, sadness and even anger behind the stare of the older woman.
"My eyes cried all the tears that they could, but my heart never did and never will stop crying for her. Day by day. Night by night. Losing a child is a punishment of eternal grief for a mother." The Lady of Driftmark declares in her emotional voice. Rhaenyra frowns, drowning in her own toughts.
Until, the laughs of children breaks both women from their misery.
Aegon runs towards them while being pursued by Joffrey. However, the smaller legs of the younger brother proved to be his downfall when he was caught and brought him to the ground.
Half a second later, Joffrey starts tickling Aegon, making the boy of 3 laugh out loud a she shakes his arms and legs around.
Rhaenyra opens a bright smile and then looks at Rhaenys.
The older woman has a short smile of her own for a brief moment, but then she sighs and look at Rhaenyra.
"Are you willing to put everything and everyone that you have at risk for the throne, Rhaenyra?" The older woman asks with a dry tone. Rhaenyra sighs, but keeps her posture.
"There is no other choice here, Lady Rhaenys. Abdication will not stop the Reds from thinking that we are a threat. Our lives will always be in constant danger as long as they exist. What is coming is not a war for a throne. It is a war for our lives." The Princess of Dragonstone whispers with a serious tone, staring at the eyes of the older Targaryen.
Rhaenys sighs and looks back at the children laughing and rolling around the grass.
"I made my own choice over two decades ago. Corlys offered me to go to war for the throne once my grandfather died." The Lady of the Tides reveals with a dry tone.
Rhaenyra's eyes get wide in shock before she frowns to the woman by her side, who just assumed that she almost tried to usurp her father.
"Why did you not accept that plan?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks with a rispid tone.
And then, Rhaenys look at her.
Only sadness and determination remained in her eyes.
"I choose the safety of my children over the throne. And i never regretted that choice." The princess declares with a honest tone of voice.
Rhaenyra remains in silence for a second and then look back at Rhaenys with her own determination.
"We are not the same. You had a choice that i lost a long time ago. I choice that i was too young and foolish to make on my own. There is only one choice to make here. You can see that, right?" The princess asks in a firm tone. Rhaenys frowns and then slowly nods.
"I see." The older woman declares. Rhaenyra sighs and frowns to her.
"So, Rhaenys, will you fight for our family, marching and flying by my side?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks in a serious tone.
Rhaenys stares at her for a few seconds before looking back at the children playing.
"I will fight for the family that i made and the family that i chose. That is a promise that i made to you a long time ago. Nothing changed. I will fight until the end." The Queen Who Never Was proclaims in a firm tone. Rhaenyra smiles and then rest her back on the bench.
Looking at her children happily rolling and laughing on the grass, her smile becomes a melancholic one.
The three words that Rhaenyra repeated thousands of times through the years escapes from her lips with no effort.
"Until the end..."
---
Notes:
And that's it!
I like the contrast between the two families. I can tell you that much. Lol
I am once again grateful for all of you that read and comment. You guys are awesome.
I will try to keep a good pace in the next chapters so that whole trip of the two is not something that gets stretched for months of writing. Lol
The next chapter is... AEGON IV
Thank you for all and i will see you all next time!
Chapter 43: Aegon IV
Summary:
Aegon arrives in Storm's End with his sister as the first point in the journey to find a final answer about marriage.
But things only get more complicated for Aegon.
Notes:
Quite late, but this chapter was just too big. Lol
The whole journey will be long, but i don't want it to take too many chapters. So, expect that the next Aegon and Helaena chapters to be larger than the average chapter in this fic (around 5k words).
I hope you all enjoy it.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
AEGON IV
---
124 AC -
---
The Stormlands don't have that name for nothing.
The siblings and their quite modest retinue arrived in the Stormlands and the weather above them soon closed.
By the time they reached th coast of rocks, cliffs and wild waves that is Storm's End, the rain was a permanent part of the place.
At least, Aegon believes that i could have beem much worse.
Despite the constant raining, there was not much lightnings moving through the dark sky and the wind was also manageable.
That is what the prince wants to believe as his men walk through the gates of the strong castle that survived thousands of storms through the ages.
Aegon knows how Lord Borros. A man that respects resilience and power above everything. And, even if the lord already is somewhat fond of him, Aegon don't want to show a bad image to the head of House Baratheon.
As such, the prince walks through the rain, going towards the castle as the Baratheons guards guide the retinue.
Aegon keeps a proud posture and try his best to endure the cold feeling under his wet clothes. His long wet hair falls all over his face and his red cape moves around like a flag under the strong influence of the wind.
A figure covered in a thick red cloak walks quickly to get to his side. Aegon looks at the worried face of his sister from the corner of his eyes.
Helaena is clealry trying her best to get away from the rain, holding her cloak as if her life depended on it.
"Egg! Calm down a bit! You might get ill if you keep walking carelessly through the rain like that!" The princess proclaims in a nervous tone. Aegon smirks.
"Don't be so paranoid. A bit of water falling over me is nothing. I will be fine." The princess proclaims, before frowning. "And don't call me that!"
Aegon sees Helaena sighing before she looks forward, towards the castle.
"As you wish..." She sayd in a distant tone, keeping herself behind hin after that.
A pair of roars echoes in the dark sky.
All the people inside the walls of Storm's End look up with emotions ranging from curiosity to some fear.
Aegon smiles when he sees the shadows of Sunfyre and Dreamfyre in the night sky after a almost silent lightining lit up the sky.
The reactions of the locals upon seeing mere shadows of such creatures brings confidence to the prince as he walks firmly to the entrance of the castle.
That is what makes his blood unique. The blessing of looking at the deadliest creatures in the eyes and stand. Not perish under their might.
And what is rain next to the mighty of dragons?
---
Aegon underestimated how effective the rain can be.
His sneezes echoes through the entrance hall of Storm's End as he removes the wet clothes fron his body with the help of some servants from his retinue.
After he proclaimed his resilience to his sister, the heat quickly started to finish from his body as his teeth started clinching together because of the cold. Aegon barely managed to enter the castle in posture.
His wet clothes falls to the ground and he sighs in relief as he takes away his sunken boots. Only light clothes remain.
He seats on a chair as handmaidens cover him with dry towels and one carefully dry his hair with one, the prince looks at his sister.
Helaena firstly took her moody boots out and then her large cloak.
Once her cloak is off, Aegon can see that her short dress was mostly dry, with some handmaidens drying the edges. Helaena thanks them with a shy smile as she lets her long hair fall in a single braid over her back.
The dress itself was shorter to avoid the rain, as Aegon can imagine. The fine fabric is decorated with purple flowers, closed as they wait for the spring.
Helaena then looks at him with a worried glare.
Aegon grunts a bit as a reaction to her glare.
"Of all stares that you can send me, sister, you choose that one? Keep your pity away from me. I want none of it." The prince proclaims. Helaena looks away with a nervous blush on her pale face.
"It is not pity! I am just worried about your health. That's all..." The princess proclaims in a soft tone. Aegon calm down a bit, but smirks as he gets up. He is mostly dry by now.
"My health is sturdy enough, sister." The prince says with a ironic tone, barely managing to hold a new sneeze. Helaena nods slowly, not looking at him.
After getting dry and fully equiped with new clothes, the guards of the castle guides the retinue to the main hall.
As they arrive at tall and heavy iron doors, Aegon and Helaena stand size by side in a proud posture, with some of their guards behind them.
The doors barely starts to open when a servant blows a horn and another proclaims their arrival.
"Under absolute delight, Lord Borros of House Baratheon, Lord of Storm's End and the Stormlands, feels honored to receive Prince Aegon of House Targaryen and his sister Princess Helaena of House Targaryen as his special guests!" The man announces with a very formal tone. Aegon hears cheers and assumes that it comes from the court. He snorts.
Lord Borros called the court prior to their arrival and was waiting for them.
How dramatic.
As the doors open, the prince finally have a clear sight of the main hall of Storm's End.
The whole place was made with dark stones from the dawn of times, sculpted by ancient and talented first men.
The far back of the castle is open, but covered by a old glass, giving everyone a vision from the violent Shipbreaker bay.
Brother and sister walk together. The first fakes a confident smile and the second keeps her honest shyness.
Aegon waves a bit to the court standing from both sides of the hall as a small part of his retinue walks with them, waving the Targaryen sigil.
And now, Aegon can take a look at the Baratheon family standing right in front of him.
Lord Borros Baratheon still is the man that Aegon knew from the Stepstones. Almost as heavy as he is tall, but full of strength and vigor. A true bull of a man.
His face has a full beard and his curly black hair falls bellow his shoulders. His blue eyes are just as joyful as his smile as he seats himself on his throne comfortably.
A throne that bears the resemblance with the antlers of a stag in it's top.
The throne of the Durrandon Kings of old.
A house that fell under the might of Aegon the Conqueror.
A throne that lost it's crown. A empty shell.
Next, Aegon look to the figure seated on a smaller throne to the left side of Lord Borros. A considerably pretty woman is seated here, keeping a calm posture and a warm smile. She has long and straight brown hair tied in a loose braid, brown eyes, and wears a dark yellow dress that is clearly made to be comfortable rather than appealing.
The prince can easily tell that the woman is the wife of Lord Borros, Lady Elenda Caron.
And then, Aegon looks to the other side of Lord Borros, to see his four daughters standing on his right.
The Four Storms, he heard. All of them similar in appearance, but different in other aspects. Specially age, of course.
All of them bear the iconic coloring of House Baratheon. Hair as black as the night and sparkling blue eyes that are difficult to miss.
The daughter that is the closes to Lord Borros is the tallest and certainly is the eldest of the sisters. Her long black hair is slightly curly and fall to her back. She is wearing a tight black dress with some cleavage showing and details in gold that Aegon don't known if they resemble lightnings or the antlers of a stag. Maybe both.
She is the only one of the sisters to look more like a woman than a girl, with well defined curves. Yet, she looks to be young. Probably around his age.
The dress that she wears makes her curves, pale skin and red lips even more remarkable. She stands in a proud posture as she looks at the Targaryens.
No. Not at both of them.
Her eyes are fixed on him, observing. He realises that staring back at her would not change her gaze, so he just moves his eyes to the next sister.
The second one is wearing a black dress as well, but one that covers any skin that she has below her neck. Her black hair is tied in a bun and she keeps a frown on her face as she looks at the siblings with skeptical eyes. She looks to be about Aemond's age.
She is the least pretty of the sisters, and she apparently is well aware of that as she is not trying hard to look appealing at all. Curious.
The third sister is a girl keeps her hair in a single and long tight braid and wears a bright yellow dress that only a outgoing girl could use. She looks to be older than his brother Daeron. She looks to be quite tall, as she is not so far from the height of the second sister.
The forth one is clearly the youngest one. She is still much older than his brother Viserys, however. She has the most pretty face of them all, even if she is just a young child. Her long black hair falls over her back and chest, giving her the innocent look fitting to a girl of her age. She has a sweet smile on her face.
Lord Borros gets up from his seat after the court calms down, laughing a bit as he gets closer to the Targaryen siblings.
"And so the hatchling came, huh? It is good to see you, boy." The Lord boasts as he gets closer. Aegon smirks and extends his hand, but Borros grab his arm as a whole and pull him closer, laying his other hand on Aegon's back, doing a half hug.
Aegon is surprised by his action, and looks to the side to see that his sister is even more surprised. The prince laughs as the lord let he go a bit, still holding his arm.
"I am happy to see that you are healthy, Lord Borros." The prince says in a tone that is both formal and provocative. The Baratheon snorts.
"The iron health of House Baratheon is well known, boy. Just as much as the strength." The Lord of Storm's End proclaims with a smile of mockery, squeezing Aegon's arm. The boy grunts, and look at the lord in the eyes, trying to do the same and failing quite badly.
He can see Helaena getting nervous with the corner of his eye, but she can't do something about it under the eyes of the entire court.
Lord Borros suddenly laughs, letting his arm go.
"You don't run away from a almost impossible dare. That is what i like about you, boy." The Lord proclaims before turning to Helaena. He smiles.
"It is a pleasure to me to know you, princess. Welcome to Storm's End. I hope that the rain did not ruin your experience... yet." The Lord says with a playful tone, extending his large hand to her. Helaena seems to get a bit more comfortable and smiles a bit.
"Not at all, my lord. I enjoy the rain just as i enjoy any other weather. All places have their own charm to me." The princess says in a low tone of voice as she shakes his hand. Borros shakes her hand with caution before letting her go and turning to his family.
Lord Borros nods to the women and they walk towards him. The head of House Baratheon smiles and gets a arm around the waist of his wife.
"Prince, princess, this is my wife, Lady Elenda Baratheon, who was born in House Caron. Of all the arranged marriages that my father could give to me, i think i was very lucky to choose that woman here." The Lord proclaims, looking at his wife with some affection, and receiving some in her smile. Lady Elenda then bows to the Targaryen siblings.
"It is a great pleasure of mine to meet the two of you." The lady proclaims in a kind tone, extending her hand to Aegon, who promptly kiss hit. And then she holds Helaena's hand with her own. Aegon see his sister smiling to her.
"I hope that we can find the same happiness in marriage that you did, my lady." The princess declares in a shy tone. Aegon snorts while Elenda hopes a distant smile.
"I hope that you do, princess." The lady proclaims in a tone that Aegon found to be dubious. As she takes a step back and let Helaena go, Aegon feels that there is something off here.
However, it is time for the four daughters to take the front. Lord Borros smiles, proud.
"This four ladies here are my precious daughters. Let me start from the younger one. That pretty girl here is Floris. She is 7." The Lord proclaims in a soft tone and Floris Baratheon approach the Targaryens with a kind expression on her face.
"It is nice to meet you, prince Aegon." The girl proclaims with a sweet voice, extendig her hand to him. Aegon smiles a bit before he knows.
"The pleasure is all mine, little Floris." The prince proclaims, holding her hand for a bit. And then, Floris quickly moves to Helaena. Her excitement, wide blue eyes and bright smile shows who she really wanted to meet.
"I am so happy to meet you, princess! Do you have a lot of beautiful dresses in your big bedroom?!" The girl asks in pure childish curiosity. Aegon smirks a bit to his sister while the court admires the young girl. Helaena blushes, timid. However, she smiles.
"Maybe i do. Maybe i don't. What about you come to visit the capital and you find out by yourself?" The princess declares in a soft tone. Floris gets even more excited and runs to her father, grabbing one of his legs.
"Daddy! Can we visit?! Please Please Please!" The pretty girl demands with a cute pouty. The Lord sighs.
"One day, my dear. One day. Now, let daddy's leg go!" Borros complains with a short smile. The court laughs loudly while Aegon gets closer to his sister, bowing his head closer to her.
"You can disappoint her now. You know that, right?" The prince asks in a mocking whisper. Helaena nods and then sighs.
"I think i could use a bigger bedroom." The princess says in a her whispery voice. Aegon laughs and gets more distant from her as Lord Borros finally gets free of the embrace of his daughter in his leg.
The Lord coughd and the court goes silent.
"Next is my third daughter, Ellyn. She is 11." The lord proclaims. The girl in the bright yellow dress keeps her pretty smile as she walks closer to the Targaryen siblings. Her steps are quite ellegant. She looks at Aegon first.
"Greetings, my prince. It is a honor to meet you. I am Ellyn Baratheon. But you can call me Lyn, if you want." The girl says with a sweet tone, extending her hand to Aegon, who smirks.
"I am glad to meet you, sweet lady, but i think i will call you Ellyn." The prince says before holding her soft hand and kissing the back and letting it go. Ellyn laughs and then turns to Helaena.
"I am very pleased to meet you as well, princess Helaena. I like your hair. Such a pretty color." The lady says with a honest smile as she extends her hand to Helaena, who smiles back at her.
Aegon never tought that he would see a fight of smiles. But here he are.
"Thank you, lady Ellyn. I am very happy yo hear that. I love your dress." The princess proclaims with all honesty. Ellyn laughs and bows slightly before joining her sisters again.
Aegon snorts.
Someone made a friend.
Lord Borros extends his hand to his most reserved daughter.
"This is my second daughter, Maris. She has a good head on her shoulders, i will tell you two that much. She is 14." The Lord proclaims. The second daughter moves herself in a firm way, looking at prince Aegon in the eyes.
"It is a honor, Prince Aegon. It is the first time that i get to see the royal family and dragons. Doing so at the same time is a privilege to me." The lady proclaims with a direct tone and a confident smile as she extends her covered hand to him. Aegon smirks to her, taking her hand.
"I am happy to hear that, but just wait for a brighter day and you might see what Sunfyre really is." The prince proclaims, kissing the back of her hand. Maris smirks back at him.
"I will keep that in mind."
The lady walks to Helaena, frowning a bit.
"It is nice to meet you as well, princess Helaena." The second Storm says, extending her hand. Helaena seem to be surprised by her sudden coldness, but shakes her hand.
"I can say the same, my lady." The princess says in a slightly confused tone. Maris walk back to her family and Borros smiles as he looks to his final daughter, who smiles back at him.
"Finally, my first daughter and heir, Cassandra. She is 16." The Lord says in a proud tone as Cassandra walks to the front with a smile between her red lips.
First, she walks to Aegon. Firm in her pace and firm on her gaze. She stands quite close to him, with almost the same height as him.
"Only the gods might know how much i waited for this day, my prince. I am very happy to meet the royalty of our realm under my own roofs." The princess says, extending her hand to him in a delicated way. Aegon opens a short smile, taking her soft hand.
"I am the one that is happy to meet such a beauty, my lady. You just made my journey a bit more interesting." The prince proclaims in a slightly provocative tone as he brings her hand to his lips instead of bowing down, looking at Cassandra in the eyes.
She does not blush as he expected. The heiress of Storm's End just laughs.
Aegon smiles. She remembers him of Essie. A outgoing and flirty woman. He missed that after days of travel with only modest handmaidens and his shy sister around.
Cassandra's smile is a flirty one when she takes a deep breath that only makes her decent cleavage more noticeable.
"Your words flatter me, my prince."
Cassandra walks to Helaena and, to the surprise of the princess, she holds both of Helaena's hands with her own, her smile is now more kind than flirty.
"I also waited to meet you, my princess. You certainly live to my expectations on the beauty of valyrian women. I hope that you find Storm's End cozy." The heiress proclaims with a soft tone, stroking Helaena's hand, who blushes once again, but smiles.
"I am glad to hear that, my lady." The princess says with a happy tone of voice. Cassandra let her go and returns go her family.
Lord Borros extends his arms as he looks around to his whole court.
"I am happy to announce a welcome first to our guests tomorrow night!" The Lord proclaims with his thunderous voice. The court cheers as he looks to the siblings with a smirk.
"Follow the guards. They will guide you two to your bedrooms. I will command someone to prepare baths and food. I hope that you rest well." The Lord proclaims and the siblings nods.
Guided by the guards, the two Targaryens move with their retinue towards their bedrooms.
Aegon sighs and stretches his back. He needs a good bed.
Looking at his side, he can see Helaena frowning. Probably thinking about something.
He is curious, but holds his tongue for now.
---
Aegon and Helaena are left alone in front of their bedrooms.
The two chambers are right in front of each other. Aegon is glad that Borros had no wierd ideas like making them share a room. The lord knows him well enough.
He turns to his sister, frowning.
"What were you thinking about?" The prince asks. Helaena blinks.
"I don't know what are you talking about." She proclaims, evading eye contact. Aegon smirks.
"You are a terrible liar. Well, you don't need to tell me if you don't want. I don't really care. Just don't you complaining later." The prince says and move to his door.
But, he is stopped by Helaena grabbing his arm with one hand. He looks back, surprised.
Helaena has a serious expression on her face as she looks to his chest rather than his eyes, just to avoid eye contact. She keeps holding his arm.
"I was thinking about the two older daughters of Lord Borros back there. They were flirting with you and i suspect that they plan something more. Maybe with their father. Be careful." The princess proclaims.
The silence reigns as Aegon looks at her.
And then he laughs.
"Don't be so dramatic. Of course that they were flirting with me. Landless or not i am a prince and a dragonrider. And, as far as i know, we are not promised to each other officialy. There is no need for you to be jealous." The prince provokes, freeing his arm from her grasp. Helaena frowns and blushes, shaking her head.
"I am not jealous! I am worried about them going further than that! If you end up laying with one of them, Lord Borros might use it to convince uncle Viserys to marry you to his daughter. Is that what you want?" The princess asks, serious. She looks on his eyes. Aegon loses his smile, seeing that she is being serious here. He opens a confident smile right after, however.
"They can try, but they will not get whar they want from me. I can assure you of that." The prince proclaims, sure of his words. Helaena looks at him with a serious face. Skeptical.
"Can you promise to me?" The princess asks in a neutral tone. Aegon frowns to her, but shrugs.
"I promise." The prince says with honesty. Helaena nods slowly and the smile a bit.
"Pinky promise?" She asks with a childish tone, rising a single little finger towards Aegon. He smirks.
"Are you 5 or what?"
She shakes her little finger, still smiling to him.
Aegon sighs.
He connects her little finger with his own.
"Pinky promise." He says, rolling his eyes. Helaena laughs and break the connection before walking to the door of her bedroom.
She opens it and get inside, looking at Aegon a final time. A kind smile on her face.
"Good night, Egg." She says in a soft tone. Aegon frowns to her.
"Don't call me that, bug lady."
Helaena makes a pout.
Aegon sighs once more.
"Good night." He says in a neutral tone. Helaena smiles and the closes her door.
Aegon turn to his own door and open it, anxious to finally have a nice place to rest.
The bedroom is a nice one, for sure. A large bed, a balcony to see the outside and a large window is all that Aegon care about.
The prince seats on the bed and sighs, enjoying how comfortable it is, specially after constant nights of camping during their travel to Storm's End.
Aegon takes his heavier clothes off and then see something that bring a smile to his face.
A bottle of wine and a cup on a desk near his bed.
The prince walks to it and have a look to see if it is a nice one, as he expects.
It is one of his favorite wines. Aegon laughs, looking up and thanking the gods to have such a friendship with the Lord.
Aegon searches for a corkscrew, but before he can find one, he hears a knock on the door.
Letting out a extensive sigh of frustration, Aegon let the wine back in the desk and walks to the door with a frustrated frown.
When he opens the door, he is surprised to see the face of Cassandra Baratheon, standing in a composed posture and smiling a bit to him.
"I am sorry to interrupt whatever you were doing, my prince, but i saw a servant coming here to give you a information and i could not resist the chance of dismissing them and giving it to you myself." The heiress of Storm's End proclaims with a soft tone. Aegon smirks, crossing his arms.
"I am well aware about your intentions, lady. And i have to say that this prince here is not as easy to seduce as you might think." The prince proclaims out of nowhere, seemly caughting Cassandra a bit off guard. She laughs and then uses a more restrained smile, keeping the eye contact, as always.
"There's no need to be worries about me, my prince. I am just a maiden that likes to flirt with handsome men for fun. And it is not every day that i get the chance to flirt a bit with a nice looking prince. That's all." The young woman declares in a natural tone. Aegon keeps his smirk as he rises a eyebrow.
"That is a interesting perspective, but something tell that there is more behind your actions. What do you really want, my lady?" The prince asks in a provocative tone. Cassandra laughs once again and waves her hand.
"I have many reasons to be interested in you, my prince. Maybe you just need to stick around with me for a time to find out." The lady suggests in a almost innocent tone. Aegon snorts.
"I could, if i find you interesting enough." The prince says in a relaxed tone. Cassandra bites her under lip for a second before waving her thick black hair to her back. She smiles once more.
"I am much more than just interesting, my prince. You will see that sooner or later. Well, i just wanted to inform you that the hot bath is almost ready. You should prepare yourself before it starts getting cold." The lady declares with a relaxed expression. Aegon nods and then smirks.
"Good to hear. I hope that this bath is for a single person." The prince provokes.
The implicationd of his words could make a shy girl like Helaena get red as tomato.
But Cassandra is not Helaena.
The heiress of House Baratheon laughs and look at the prince with a lusty smile and playful eyes as she gets closer to him, standing a feet in front of him.
"That sounds great to me, my prince. But i am afraid that i am not scandalous enough to do such thing. It is not something fitting for a maiden like me." The noble woman whispers and then get some distance from him. Aegon rises a provocative eyebrow and she laughs yet again.
"My jaw hurts of how much you make me laugh, my prince. I hope that you can enjoy your bath and have a good night of sleep." The young woman says in a gentle smile before walking away. Aegon observes her wide hips and long legs through the cuts of her dress. A nice vision, for sure.
The prince sighs and get back on his bedroom, he closes the door and look at it with a frown, thinking.
Cassandra Baratheon is a extremely attractive woman that is first in line to inherit the lands of one of the most powerful families in Westeros.
She certainly have a vast number of pretenders craving for even crumbs of her attention.
And yet, she is flirting with the son of the landless Rogue Prince.
And he knows why.
The prince smirks to himself, looking at the ceiling.
It is all about Sunfyre, the Golden.
Who would even care for the pitiful Aegon Targaryen, after all.
The prince slowly walks to desk near his bed and take the wine.
He finds the corkscrew and easily open the bottle.
Aegon let out a melancholic laugh.
Of all things that he could be good at, this had to be one of them.
After all, he did it many, many times.
The prince serves half a cup of wine in his cup and walks to the large window.
He observes and hears the rain hitting the glass that separates the cozy insides of the castle from the cold and dark outside.
Aegon feels a weak shiver going down the back of his neck.
Looking at darkness and constant rain, he wonders about himself.
He wonders if he was born to be a tool for others.
He takes a sip from his wine.
He wonders if his mother see him as a failure and just hides it under her warm smiles.
He takes a sip from his wine.
He wonders if his father would care if he died in a battle, or if he would be more concerned about losing Sunfyre as a weapon.
He takes a sip from his wine.
He wonders if he will become a mere shadow behind his skilled younger brothers.
He takes a sip from his wine.
He wonders if his sister could ever accept sleeping in the same bed as hin.
He takes a sip from his wine.
Looking at the darkness, Aegon can see a reflection of his own heart.
And he knows only one way to fight this feeling.
He takes a sip from his wine.
---
The next day came, and Aegon was not very excited about it.
He is spending a good portion of his afternoon with a bunch of stormlander servants in his bedroom. Taking care of his hair and clothes.
Aegon hates to be stuck in a chair for around a hour while others put clothes on him in a pace that could cause envy to the slowest of snails.
He is not a fucking doll.
While tailors work on how well his clothes fit on his body, a bunch of maids take care of his hair and cut his nails.
A maid that was brushing his long golden-silver hair looks at him with a curious expression.
"My prince, are you sure that you want to keep your hair growing?" The maid asks, trying to be as formal as possible and even then receiving glares from the other maids. Aegon waves his hand with little interest.
"Long hair is common for my family. It is a sign that i have pride in my heritage. That, and i just don't care about cutting it too often. You can cut a bit of it, just don't exaggerate." The prince declares in a bored tone. The maid smiles and nods, relieved to not be scolded. She gets a scissor and is assisted by other maids.
After almost a nap for Aegon, the work was done and he was finally allowed to get up from the chair and look to himself in the mirror.
Pretty standard. Just a fine set of noble clothes in tones of red.
The color that his mother insists in using like a new kind of family symbol or something. He does not care much.
But, the small details in the wrists resembling a golden dragon are something that he can enjoy, for obvious reasons.
In general... he looks like a prince. How original.
It is a shame that he might spill some wine over them and not care about it at all.
That is the Aegon way, after all.
The prince smirks to himself and then looks to all the servants that are observing his reaction.
"Your work is done. You can leave." The first son of the Rogue Prince declares in a dry tone. The servants quickly bow and leave one by one.
Aegon takes a deep breath to enjoy a moment of silense after hours of random sounds of fabric and extensive conversations between servants.
The women talk a lot about the live of others. It gets annoying quite fast.
His silence is broken by a single knock on the door.
Aegon sighs in distress and then walks to the door. He opens it to meet a very familiar person, to say the least.
Helaena is standing in front of him, smiling at him. Her purple eyes happily observes his body.
"You look good! Can i get in?" The princess asks, pointing at the inside of the bedroom. Aegon snorts and let her walk in. He closes the door.
"What are you doing here?" The prince asks, lacking motivation as he turn around to look at her. Helaena is still smiling, but now she looks a bit shy.
"We are supposed to walk around with each other often, remember? I tought that we should get into the feast together, but if you don't want we don't need to." The princess says, rising her hands in a peaceful gesture. Aegon snorts, crossing his arms.
"We can walk in together, if you want. I don't really care." The prince proclaims in a honest tone. Helarna recovers he bright smile as she unites both of her hands in celebration.
"Sweet! Now, what do you think of my look?" The princess asks, extending her arms and spinning around with a short laugh so Aegon can see her entire appearance.
Helaena is using a bright red dress witj some shiny spots that resembles stars. She is also using white gloved to cover her hands and simple red shoes that are meant to be more comfortable rather than more formal. Her hair is tied in a single thick braid. Aegon snorts.
"You don't look bad, but maybe you should use something less... bright." The prince provokes his sister. Helaena blushes in her shyness, but she still smiles while looking at her feet.
"I will take that as a compliment, so, thank you. But now, i think we should go." The princess proclaims, extending her arm to him. Aegon sighs and extend his own arm to her.
Their arms connect like chains. Helaena touches his arm with all the tenderness that Aegon can possibly imagine.
And then, he notices she actively evading touching his arm with her nails. Aegon smirks.
"They cutted your nails, right?" The prince asks in a childish way. His sister blushes and evade eye contacts.
"Yes... and it bothers me a lot. Every fabric just feels wrong when i touch them." The princess proclaims, being completely honest. Aegon snorts.
"Well, it does not matter now. We should go." The prince proclaims as they leave the bedroom together and starts walking down the halls of the castle. Helaena smiles along the way.
"It might be fun. I never danced like a true woman in a feast before. I am kinda nervous, to be honest." The princess says, holding Aegon's arm more tightly. He frowns.
"Don't expect me to like it. I am just doing that to avoid mother complaining after we return home." The prince proclaims in a dry tone. Helaena looks at him and, surprisingly, she builds some confidence.
"I swear to you that i will try my best to make this feast special to both of us." The princess proclaims, proud. Aegon laughs and then smirks to her.
"Do your worse." The prince provokes and Helaena laughs a bit.
And, for once, Aegon is almost capable of forgetting that the girl standing by his side is basicaly his bride.
Almost.
---
The main hall of the castle was filled with the voices and laughs as they happily eat and talk.
But, the happiness of some is the boredom of others.
Aegon swallow a piece of chicken before taking a sip from his wine. A small one.
His father said that he wants them to behave well and not bring shame to their House.
But Aegon knows that he was mostly talking about his eldest son and his drinking habits.
As such, to avoid the wrath of the Rogue Prince, Aegon is controlling how much he drinks.
And that is frustrating for him.
Drinking is a pleasure for him because of the freedom that it brings. The liquid that numb all worries of the every day life.
And now, it is just a urge that he needs to fight. He feels like a passionate man trying to ignore his dear lover.
Aegon sighs.
Looking at the side, he snorts. At least someone else is happier than him.
Helaena is smiling as she slowly eats her food and observes the people making jokes and laughing.
But, despite her positive expressions, she is still timid, keeping herself away from a lot of visibility.
Aegon looks to the other side of the large table and see the Baratheons.
Lord Borros is drinking from a large cup and laughing loudly as he interacts with his closest vassals. Lady Elenda keeps laughs from time to time. Either from a joke of her husband or because of how chaotic his behavior is.
The four storms are there as well, talking to each other as they eat normally.
And then, Aegon notices that Cassandra is missing. He frowns, curious about where she is.
However, before he can question Borros or his wife. The Lord of Storm's End get up, struggling a bit to stand in his fet because of how drunk he is. A large smile appears on his red face as he rises his cup to his guests, spilling some of it's content on the floor.
"I had enough of everyone seated like well behaved children! It is time to get your arses up and shake the dust out of our bones in the old fashion of the Stormlands! Musicians, louder!" The lord demands and the court erupts in a combination of cheers and screams. Cups fying around as several nobles form pairs and start to happily dance at the middle of the hall, enjoying the joyful music.
Aegon observes as Borros pull his wife to the middle of the hall as well. The prince can see the surprised and concerned expression on Lady Elenda, probably because of the drunken state of her husband.
The rider of Sunfyre laughs at the whole scene, observing the chaos. He looks to the side and see that Helaena is looking at the nobles as well, but from time to time, she looks at him from the corner of her eyes.
Aegon snorts. His sister is easy to read, but a permanent headache to him.
"Fine. But not for long. I don't want to throw up." The prince proclaims with a frown, offering a hand to his sister. Helaena smiles to him and take it as the two get up from their seats.
Getting into the middle of the hall is already difficult with all the people dancing around, but they manage to do so.
Aegon don't have much experience on dancing. Most of it came from playful dances that he had with his mother when he was younger or a random noble girl of his age that came from a lesser house.
He knows that Helaena was too much shy and wierd as a child to do any dancing, but their mother was helping her to learn recently.
It is time to put that to the test.
As they arrive in a right place, he holds both of her hands, she is getting a bit nervous.
"I am sorry if i do any mistakes..." The princess declares in a shy tone. Aegon frowns to her.
"Don't be sorry. Just follow me around and don's step on my foot." The prince proclaims. Helaena nods and they start the quick dance.
It is tough and the wine on his veins, while not near enough to make him drunk, certainly is not helping.
Their feet and bodys move around in several movements. Helaena is always looking at her feet and surroundings, scared about the idea of making mistakes.
Aegon grunts and frustration and moves a hand to Helaena's hips, making her blush and look at him.
"Stop taking it too serious and just let it be." He says in a dry tone. Helaena nods slowly and tries do so.
The music gets faster and the pace becomes too difficult to keep with.
Soon, Helaena steps on Aegon's foot. He grunts and she gets red of shame.
"I am so sorry! I..."
"I am fine... just keep trying."
But, the damage was done as Helaena was too anxious to dance properly and was comitting more mistakes.
And then, a moment of the music that was unknown by the two siblings emerge.
The people dancing start changing pairs, and before they can react to it properly, the same happens to the Targaryens.
As they split and get away from each other, Aegon has a last glance at Helaena's eyes.
Scared eyes asking for help.
He feels like something is stuck on his throat.
What should he do?
"You don't need to stress about your sister, prince. She will get used to it. No man here is idiot enough to make a princess uncomfortable."
Aegon looks at the new girl holding his hands. His new dancing patner.
Maris Baratheon.
The lady in a reserved black dress look at him with a intense glare of someone that has a very sturdy confidence on herself. Her hair is tied into a ponytail. A uncommon look to see around this feast.
Aegon relaxes a bit with her words and smirks.
"You are probably right. Well, i think i should focus my attention in you now, huh?" The prince asks with a provocative tone. Maris smirks back at him.
"No. You must. I am certain that i can prove very interesting to you, prince. As long as you can enjoy the company of a girl with quite a sharp tongue." The Baratheon girl proclaims with a sarcastic tone. Aegon laughs a bit.
"I enjoy a girl with guts. What do you think of me, lady?" The prince asks, testing her. Maris snorts, keeping her focused glare as they move around.
"I expected less from you, to be honest. You are not bad to look at and until now you proved to not be as boring as a fairy tale prince. You need to learn to be more excentric in dancing, however." She provokes. Aegon frowns to her.
"Challenge accepted." The prince says and then bring her closer by the hips, keeping the eye contact.
The two start dancing around for quite sometime, observing to see who makes the first mistake.
And then, Aegon misses a step and Maris laughs.
"It seems that i won, prince. Now i want a reward." She proclaims with a smirk on her face. Aegon snorts, but keeps a entertained glare at her.
"What do you want? A kiss on the cheek?" The prince asks in a provocative tone. Maris snorts and get closer to him, but don't reach for a kiss. She smirks to him.
"I am not Cassandra. You will need to do much more to catch me, Aegon Targaryen. I like a man that can make a good use of his heaf. My family has enough idiots as it is." The second daughter whispers, looking briefly at her father.
Aegon looks at Borros, who is basicaly moving like a crazy animal with his wife, both laughing at his drunk and childish behavior. Aegon nods at Maris.
"I see. So, what do you want as a reward?" He asks, quite curious. Maris fix her posture and smiles to him.
"I am very interested in meeting your golden friend. Maybe you could even take me for a ride." The lady proclaims in a smooth tone. Aegon laughs a bit.
"Sunfyre is quite unfriendly to strangers. Specially when they lack the blood of the dragon." The prince proclaims in a calm tone. Maris smirks.
"I am a Baratheon. I have my share of Targaryen blood." The lady proclaims. Aegon rise a eyebrow.
"And you think that's enough?" The prince asks, skeptic. Maris keeps her smirk and gaze.
"We will need to find out. Do you accept my wish or not?" The girl asks. Aegon snorts.
"You are quite brave for a girl of your age. Fine, but there will be no chance to regret it later on." The prince proclaims with a malicious smile. Maris opens a similar smile to him.
"Regret is not a word that i know, i am afraid." The lady says in a provocative tone. The pair laughs together.
And then, the dance ends and the whole court cheers. Maris smiles a bit to Aegon.
"I will see you soon, Aegon Targaryen." The lady proclaims, extending her hand to him. Aegon smirks and grab it.
"I looking forwards to that, Maris Baratheon." The prince proclaims, kissing the back of her hand.
Maris nods and the move away with elegant steps, vanishing in the crowd rather than returning to the main table.
As Aegon returns to the main table alone, he thinks about the lady that he just got to dance with.
If she was as attractive as Cassandra... things could get interesting between them.
For now, he is more curious than anything, however.
The prince arrives on the large main table and meets Lord Borros, seating on his chair and panting hard after all the dancing. The prince smirks.
"Had some fun, my lord?" The prince asks. Borros laughs.
"I certainly had, but now i just want my bed." The lord proclaims, tired. His wife is wiping the sweat of his forehead with a cloth. Aegon nods and then looks to the side.
He can see Ellyn and Floris talking with large smiles on their faces.
But one sister is missing here from the start.
"Where is Cassandra?" The prince asks, looking at Lady Elenda rather than the tired lord. She sighs.
"Cassandra said that she was not feeling very well, so she is resting on her bedroom. The maester could not find the cause and just said that she just needed some sleep." The lady explains, a bit concerned. Aegon nods, finding it quite strange.
And then, a person comes back into his mind.
Helaena.
He looks around, but can't find her in the hall. Aegon looks back at Lady Elenda.
"Did you see where Helaena went? I can't find her." The prince asks, remembering her last gaze.
Lady Elenda frowns, thinking.
"I was dancing, but i think i saw her running to the hall in that direction. She looked to be in a hurry. I wonder what happened to her..." The mother of four proclaims, getting worried about the girl and pointing to the direction that she mentioned. Aegon nods
After taking his cup from the table and drinking a large sip of wine, Aegon leaves the hall through the referred direction.
As he walks in a quick pace, he just hopes that nothing too bad happened.
As long as that stupid journey lasts, her problems are his problems.
---
Aegon is not used to Storm's End, and that is something easy to know by how lost he is.
After a while, he was finally able to find a hallway that was familiar to him.
And then, he hear a sound of someone sniffing.
Frowning, Aegon follows the sound, finally finding his sister struggling to support herself against a wall. Her body is shaking and she is looking to the opposite direction.
Aegon walks towards her.
"Helaena! What happened to you?" The prince asks in a neutral tone, getting closer to her.
His sister look back at him, but loses her balance and almost falls against the wall. Her eyes are wide and tearful, her skin is pale, and she is shaking.
Aegon quickly moves, holding one of her arms. She manage to support himself on him and opens a short smile.
"Thank you, Egg..." The princess says with a weak tone. Aegon frowns at the use of the forbidden nickname and sighs.
"Are you going to tell me what happened or are you going to faint first?" The prince asks in a jokeful tone. Helaena laughs a bit, slowly recovering her balance.
"I can faint later... can you help me get to my bedroom, please?" She asks in a soft tone, wiping her tears with her shaking free hand. Aegon sighs, but nods.
Aegon moves a arm to her back and Helaena keeps a hand on the wall as he guides her towards the right direction.
They stay in silence for a short period of time before Aegon breaks it.
"So, what happened?" The prince asks. Helaena sighs, her body shaking a bit.
"I was dancing with a man. I can't remember his name, but he was not a bad person. He saw that i was uncomfortable and tried to help me." The princess explains with a distant voice. Aegon frowns.
"And what happened?" The prince asks. Helaena looks at the floor in front of her.
Their steps on the empty hallway are the only thing that can be heard for a time before Helaena is finally able to speak.
"I heard something. Voices... screams... coming from all directions..." The princess says, looking at her brother with a scared expression, her body starting to shake harder.
Aegon holds her more firmly and nods slowly.
As a child, Aegon always tought that Helaena was a mad girl that would sooner or later lose her mind completely.
And yet, he can only see a scared girl behind her eyes.
He sighs and decides to play alone.
"What kind of voices and screams?" The prince asks in a neutral tone. Helaena keeps shaking.
"Men. A lot of men screaming in agony, anger and desperation. I could feel their suffering in my soul. It was unberable to me. I had to run away." The princess explains, clearly trying to resist against the tears and failing. Aegon frowns.
"That sounds quite horrible, indeed. You should rest. Maybe tomorrow will be a better day to you." The prince proclaims in a composed tone, finally reaching their bedrooms.
Aegon helps Helaena stand on her own. She looks at him with a weak smile, still holding his hands.
"I am glad to be here with you." The princess says with a sincere tone of voice.
Aegon look at her with a bit of surprise, losing his words.
In the end, he keeps his mouth shut, staring at her.
Helaena's smile fades and she nods, walking to the door of her bedroom.
She opens it before looking at her brother a final time.
A sad smile emerges on her face.
"Good night... brother." The princess says, almost whislering.
She closes the door.
Aegon stand here, looking at her door.
Helaena is definetly a strange woman.
But maybe she is a bit more than that.
Aegon sighs, tired. He opens his own door, entering the darkness in search of a good night of sleep.
---
The princes finds himself not in a bedroom consumed by the night, but a room iluminated by candles.
All the candles in the wall, the ceiling and even the tables are burning.
Someone was there and was certainly doing something related to him.
Aegon frowns and close the door before walking deeper in his room.
When the prince looks at his bed, he is surprised.
Cassandra Baratheon is seating in the middle of his bed, wearing a black nightgown that is probably made of silk. She is laying her back on the wall behind the bed and extending her legs.
"Good night, my prince. Had some fun at the feast?" The lady asks in a ironic tone. Aegon smirks.
"That is your attempt at seduction, Cassandra? Entering in my bedroom with a sexy dress hoping me to fuck you? While that offer is interesting, it is too cheap for me to accept." The prince provokes. The blue-eyed woman laughs, not affected by his words.
"I am not a easy woman, my prince. My behavior might bring the wrong idea, but i am a maiden at the core. This dress is actualy my nightgown. So, i will accept you calling it sexy as a compliment. Thanks." The lady declares with a smirk. Aegon snorts.
"Why are you here?" The prince asks but mostly ignores her as he seats on his bed, taking his heavy clothes away.
Cassandra moves like a snake, getting close to him with a sweet smile as her chosen weapon.
"I am here to talk. Nothing else. Are you bothered by my presence?"
"Yes. Leave."
Cassandra laughs once again, getting a bit closer to him by approaching him from the back.
"You look tired and stressed. Maybe i can change it for you..." The lady declares and before Aegon can complain, she lays her soft hand on his shoulders.
Shivers go down his spine as she moves her hands slowly. He feels his worried slowly fading away.
"You are quite good at it, i have to say..." The prince declares, trying to resist the soft touch of her hands. Cassandra smiles to him.
"My mother learned it as a child with her wetnurse. It is a very useful skill to deal with difficult husbands such as my father. I decided that learning it would be nice. Do you like ot, my prince?" The lady asks in a sweet tone. Aegon sighs when she touches a good spot.
"I like it a lot." The prince says, closing his eyes to enjoy the moment. He hears a hoarse laugh coming from Cassandra.
"That is good to hear. See? I am much more than a attractive young woman. I have my share of skills, and that is just one of them." The heiress of Storm's End says, talking more openly. Aegon laughs a bit.
"I imagine that being seem that way can be quite boring..." The prince declares, his mind as calm as it can possibly be. Cassandra sighs.
"You have no idea. Maris managed to convince Ellyn, Floris and a lot of members of the court that i am just a wench in disguise. She is my sister and i love her, but sometimes i wonder if she just want to destroy me to take my place as heiress." The eldest daughter of Borros Baratheon confess with a sad tone. Aegon snorts.
"I talked to Maris for a bit. She seems cunning to me, but not evil. What about your father? Borros seem to be proud of you."
Cassandra stops the massage for a second, but soon continues, smirking.
"You are quite close to my father, huh?" The lady points out. Aegon smirks back.
"You can say that. I saved his life once." The prince says with a false arrogant smile, making Cassandra laugh.
"I heard about it. What a hero you are, my prince..." She says with a provocative tone, moving her hands lower on Aegon's back. He opens a bitter smile, however.
"I might have achieved a thing or two, but you have something that i don't have. You are the heiress of lands, i am just a landless prince, just like my father. The truth is: without Sunfyre, i am just a guy." The prince proclaims, laughing at his own destiny for a moment, closing his eyes.
And then, he feels Cassandra getting closer to him.
His heart stops a beat when she hugs him from behind, laying her head on his shoulder. Her chest pressed against his back. Her hands are on his chest, slowly moving around it.
Aegon feels her warm breath near his left ear.
"When my father told us that you would come to visit, i was very excited with the idea. A prince of my age coming to visit my home? A lot of girls dream about it..." Cassandra whispers on his ear, and Aegon just let she talk, curious and quite entertained by her actions.
And then Cassandra moves her head from one shoulder to the other.
"Some days ago, i was arguing with my father about possible marriages for me. All the options that he gave to me were not interesting. Some were too old, some were too young, some were from a weaker family and some were just too ugly. None of them were good enough to me. And then... i discovered you." The lady whispers in his right ear in a almost emotional tone.
She goes back to the left side.
"You are nice looking. You are a prince. You are a dragonrider. My father adores you. I like your personality. You lack land and i lack... you." The heiress declares in a seductive tone.
And then, she lands a chaste kiss in the back of his ear.
Aegon feels shivers going down his spine one more time, but says nothing.
Cassandra change ears once again.
"You can make my hold on my father's lands stronger and you can be a powerful lord ruling the Stormlands by my side in exchange. You can be so much more than just the son of the Rogue Prince or the nephew of a King. That is not appealing to you, Aegon?" The lady asks in a sweet tone.
The prince frowns, but don't react more.
And then, he feels Cassandra licking his ear.
He grunts.
She laughs.
"Sorry. I just couldn't resist. Your ears are so cute. They get a bit pink when you are excited..." The lady whispers and laughs a bit more.
She changes ears once again.
But, before she speaks, she kisses Aegon's neck, making him feel shivers once more.
When he tought that he was out, she pulled him back in her trance.
Aegon sighs, trying to keep control of his impulses.
Cassandra laughs close to his ear. More of her warm breath makes contact with his skin.
"I like Helaena, but let's be honest, i think you would prefer a wife more like me than a wife more like her. I can do everything that she does and much more. I have a nicer body. I am not shy. I have wider hips to give you a dozen children if you want. I can do whatever you want behind close doors. If you convince your parents to break this bethrotal of yours, i promise to make you the luckiest man in Westeros. So, i ask you again... that is not appealing to you, Aegon?" The lady proclaims with a determined tone.
Aegon stays in silence.
And then, he feels Cassandra letting him go.
He sighs, but it is short lived.
Like a snake playing with a prey, Cassandra seats on his lap, wrapping her long legs around him as he laughs.
"Look at me, dear. I want to see more that purple gems of yours." The lady demands in a charming tone.
Aegon's curiosity take the better of him as he opens his eyes to meet Cassandra.
He focus his eyes her own eyes, refusing to let her get what she wants. She smiles.
"That's better."
In half a second, Cassandra Baratheon meets her lips with Aegon's. Her legs are locked around his body and her hands around his head as she invades his mouth.
For a moment, Aegon feels himself melting under her intense desire.
Until, something returns to him.
His senses? Certainly not. He is too aroused for that.
His pride returned.
With a grunt, Aegon breaks the kiss and roll on the bed with Cassandra.
Now, he is above Cassandra, looking down at her with irritated purple eyes.
"You comitted a mistake, Baratheon. I am not a prey. Got it?" The prince proclaims, smirking.
Cassandra opens a lustful smile as she uses her arms to rise her body and get her face closer to Aegon's.
Purple against blue. A battle of gazes.
"Then, claim your prey, my prince." She provokes. Aegon grunts and forces his lips on her lips.
Their tongues dance together and their hands hold each other firmly.
And the, Aegon pushes Cassandra away from him and get up, laughing. The lady looks at him, frowning.
"Why did you do that?" She asks, visibly frustrated. Aegon smirks at her.
"I made a promise to Helaena. I am not crossing the line." The prince declares in a ironic tone. Cassandra sighd and then smiles a bit, getting up from the bed.
"Did you like it, at least?" The lady asks with curiosity. Aegon snorts.
"I sure did. A part of me can't believe that i stopped it and the other can't believe that you are a maiden." The prince says, honest. Cassandra laughs and walks to him calmly as she stretches.
"I hope that you consider my offer very seriously, my prince. I did what i did because i am very interested into making it work. Keep that in mind." The lady proclaims in a firm tone. Aegon frowns and nods.
"I will. You should get back in your bedroom now. It is getting late and someone might find out what you were doing here." The prince provokes. Cassandra laughs and look at him with malicious eyes.
"That is not going to happen. Trust me." She says before walking to the door. Aegon keeps his eyes on her.
"Good night, Cassandra." The prince says. The heiress of Storm's End look back at him and smiles.
"You can call me Cass today and maybe 'my wife' next year. Who knows?" The lady declares and Aegon laughs.
"Fine. Good night, Cass." He says, playing along. Cassandra look at him with a different expression than before. One that Aegon can't understand.
The sad eyes of a farewell.
But, it only lasts a single second before she smiles once again.
"Good night, dear." She says, opening the door and leaving in a smooth movement.
When the door closes, Aegon sighs in relief and fall in his bed.
Looking at the ceiling, he comes to a realisation.
Women are just as corruptive as a good wine.
---
Notes:
I think that i tease too much in intimate scenes (and i cutted some things off). Give me some feedback on that, please. Lmao
Cassandra and Helaena are quite opposites in a lot of ways. I can see some of you prefering Cass because of politics lmao.
Well, things are getting messy.
And what we need now is to make things even worse! Lol
Next chapter is... HELAENA III
I hope to see you all next time!
I hope to see you all soon.
Chapter 44: Helaena III
Summary:
Helaena has a lot to think about her time in Storm's End, but a lot more to live in her time in Highgarden.
She will learn that the heart is difficult to understand and easy to hurt.
Notes:
Hello everyone!
It has been a while, but my excuse is that this chapter is quite long! Lmao
And the reason for it being this long is because i don't want to fill the fic with chapters from Aegon and Helaena. Lol
I hope that you all can enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
HELAENA III
---
124 AC -
---
The sun decided to bestow it's grace upon the harsh lands of Storm's End after a week of constant rain.
Helaena loves the rain, but she is very happy to finally be able to enjoy a sunny day once again.
She is seating against a large window on her bedroom that has a fantastic view of Shipbreaker bay.
But, the ocean is not very important to her at the moment.
The little guy moving around the fingers of her left hand is what caughts her attention.
Her mother always said that she should not play with the spiders that appear on corners and the ceiling, as some of the might be poisonous.
But, as a good "bug lady", Helaena studied a lot about insects in the old books from the Red Keep. She knows very well what she can touch and what she can't.
And the little spider on her hand is just a common and harmless one. It's quick movements make Helaena laugh a bit.
"You are such a interesting being, my friend. I find it sad how a lot of people can't see you as something more than a bug that is on their way. Well, it is aboug time that your return home, don't you agree?" The princess whispers with a smile on her face before getting up and walking to a wall, touching it. The spider quickly moves to it and disappears in a corner.
Helaena sighs and stand in front of the window, taking a deep breath as she admires the vision of the bay this time.
It is not the first sunny day that she got during her week on Storm's End, but it certainly is the best one.
On previous days, she got to fly around with Dreamfyre, which is always a bliss for her.
However, in the same days that she flew, so did Aegon. And he was always with someone else.
Helaena knows very well that most people would not miss the chance of meeting a dragon in friendly terms, and that is certainly the case for the Four Storms.
Ellyn and Floris were too scared to do much more than get a bit closer to the dragons, let alone asking for a ride.
Cassandra, however, was bold enough to touch Sunfyre's head once, but she was acting... strange.
When they first arrived at Storm's End, she was verg warm to them and her eyes were always after Aegon.
Helaena was worried about she manipulating Aegon into comitting a mistake that would benefit her. So, she had to make Aegon promise to be cautious.
But, suddenly, Cassandra started avoiding them. She is nice, active and smiles a lot, but she keeps herself out of major interactions with them way more than her sisters.
And yet, Helaena can still see something clear behind her blue eyes when she looks at Aegon.
A desire.
If it is lust, passion or pure ambition, the princess can't tell. As long as Aegon keeps his promise, she will stay out of his personal life. She wants to trust him.
And then, there was Maris. The princess was quite surprised with the second daughter of Lord Borros.
Maris developed a different kind of relationship with Aegon. Of course, Helaena can also see her interest on Aegon as a marriage prospect, but they usually act more like good friends.
Several times, she saw the two provoking each other and talking seriously, keeping some distance most of the time. It just never looked... sexual. And that was more comfortable to Helaena.
The princess and the second daughter got close when Aegon started to take Maris to see and fly around with Sunfyre. Maris was very interested in the dragons and was very eloquent in their conversations about them.
For Helaena, Maris became a friend. A person that she can interact in a honest way and don't be worried about Maris pursuing her brother when she looks away.
The good memories make Helaena interested in seeing her beloved Dreamfyre once more and enjoy the blue sky while it is still there.
Helaena stretches her body and sighs before walking out of her room.
---
To reach the outside of the castle, she has to walk pass the main hall.
However, when she arrives in front of it, she hears laughs coming from behind the doors.
Curious, she puts a ear against the door. Now, she can recognize the laughs of Aegon and Lord Borros.
She should leave. They are having a private conversation and she is spying at them. That is wrong.
But, she is very curious about what the two men are talking about. And that curiosity took over.
"I have to say, Borros, your daughters are quite interesting. Specialy the older ones." She hears the half-drunm voice of Aegon and a short laugh that he let out. Lord Borros laughs more loudly than Aegon did.
"They will be great women, i am sure of it. I just need to find the right husbands for them. And that is not a easy task." The Lord of Storm's End says and Helaena can clearly hear the slight irritation on his voice. Aegon laughs.
"It depends. Cassandra seems to be very confident about what she wants. She made it clear when she entered in my bedroom." The prince proclaims with a ironic tone.
Helaena's eyes get a bit wider and her hands shake in her nervous state.
Cassandra Baratheon went to Aegon's bedroom? When?
Did he broke his promise?
It can't be... right?
Questions spread on her head like wildfire and it is only surpassed by her desire to hear the answers.
She hears nothing for a pair of seconds.
Until Lord Borros laughs.
"I expected that from my Cass! She is not as wise as Maris, but she has a good head on her shoulders and the wild heart of a Baratheon. Once she firms her gaze on something, it is almost impossible to change her mind." The Lord proclaims in a strange mix of emotions that is out of Helaena's understanding.
"This is what you want, Borros? Do you want me to cast that whole journey into the fire and marry one of your daughter out of guilt from taking their maidenhood?" Aegon asks in a dry tone, getting serious for the first time.
Helaena feels her breath and heartbeat getting more tense. The silence doesn't help.
"I will be honest with you, boy. I hate to imagine my daughter spreading her legs to a man like a prostitute. But, from all the men that she could have chosen to do this... i am a bit relieved that it was you." The Lord proclaims in a rispid, but sincere tone.
Aegon laughs like it is a joke before he gets silent once more.
"What makes me any different from any other man, Lord Baratheon? Sunfyre? My House? Maybe my Valyrian look?" The prince asks in a provocative tone. Helaena hears Borros Baratheon grunting.
"That sort of thing is important, but it is not something that make me respect a man. I respect a man that fight even when he is scared and hopeless. A man that don't hold back on his passions. I saw that in you, Aegon Targaryen. And that is why i knighted you." The Lord proclaims in a very serious tone.
Helaena almost smiles a bit with the silence that follows. Her brother is probably stunned.
She would be happy for him, but she is still waiting for the answer.
She wants to know if her brother broke the promise that he made.
She wants to know if Aegon even cares about she in anyway.
He broke the silence.
"I have no words, my Lord. I have a lot of respect for you and i am very grateful for your consideration." The Prince declares in a honest and soft tone that makes even Helaena surprised. That is not common for him at all.
Lord Borros laughs for a moment and then Helaena hears a almost silent snort.
"I am getting sick of all that flattery. We have something more important to talk about. Cassandra said nothing about her 'visit'. So, tell me, you sealed the deal?" The Lord asks in a dry tone. Helaena gets stiff. It is time.
The second of silence looks like a eternity for her.
And then...
"I didn't. I got a taste of her lips, but that is all that i did with her. Your heiress is just as much of a maiden as the day she was born, Lord Borros." The prince proclaims in a direct tone.
Helaena let out a sigh of relief and smile a bit.
He kept his promise. That's good.
The princess hears the lord of the castle snorting once again.
"A part of me is happy to hear that and the other is disappointed. I think that is the dilemma of a father. That is something that you will probably find out on your own. Do you want to marry your sister, boy?" The Lord of Storm's End asks, curious.
As the silence remains while Aegon thinks, Helaena is also curious about his answer.
Because she doesn't have one herself.
"I am exploring my options. I want to pick a interesting marriage for me. A beautiful woman that is interesting to talk. I want someone that is more than a childbearer." The prince proclaims in a honest tone, but Helaena can hear his voice a bit of hesitation. She can't understand why, however.
Lord Borros let out a ironic laugh.
"A prince favoring a good wife over a good marriage? That is not something common to hear." The Lord provokes.
"I am just a son of a landless prince. I have the privilege of not marring for the best of alliances, in the end." The prince says in a dry tone. Helaena sighs.
That is not entirely true. She is well aware of that and she is certain that Aegon also is.
Borros Baratheon grunts.
"You are either being foolish to not understand what is happening around you, or you are trying to make a fool out of me. I know your father better than you think, boy." The Lord proclaims in a serious tone.
As Aegon get silent, Helaena gets surprised.
He knows?
"What do you mean with that, Storm Lord?" The prince asks in a skeptical tone. Borros laughs.
"Playing a bit tough now? Breath, boy. We are in the same page here." The Lord says in a more calm tone.
Silence.
Aegon sighs.
"My family has reasons to be in that page. What i don't know is your reason to be there as well." The prince proclaims.
Borros grunts once more.
Helaena can hear the sound of a chair creaking and them a few steps.
She assumes that Lord Borros got closer to Aegon, to avoid talking louder.
The princess frowns and focus on hearing. Things will get serious.
"It is either your father or her. Your father, as disturbed as he may be, i still prefer him than the spoiled cunt." The Lord proclaims with a dry tone.
Aegon remains in silence and Helaena is allowed to think.
Rhaenyra. He is talking about Rhaenyra.
Aegon breaks the silence.
"What make you say that?" The prince asks. Borros snorts in a provocative way.
"You want me to say everything, don't you? Fine. I say what i say because i am a father of four different women. Some might be more lusty than the others, but none of them would ever do what she did. Giving birth to bastards and passing them as trueborn would be a great dishonor to the name of my house. I would never accept this." The Lord proclaims with a bitter tone.
"What would you do in the position of my uncle? Execute your own daughter?" Aegon asks with a neutral voice. Borros snorts once again.
"No. I would denounce it and punish her. Walk of shame, silent sisters, whatever i come up with. But, the House involved would pay a high price for such a treason. No mercy for them." The Lord proclaims in a honest tone.
Growing up, Helaena always heard from her mother about the injustices that her uncle comitted along the years and she eventualy started to see it that way too.
But, it is the first time that she thinks about the "rightful punishments". They are cruel.
"The world is a cruel place that devours the weak."
Her father would probably say. And maybe he is right.
But she will never think about a person's death and not feel sick right after.
"Is my uncle a bad king for you?" Aegon asks another question. Borros laughs with irony, trying to keep it down.
"He is more than bad. A King that let his own family split and fight under his own nose is just bad. Even if he is not a bad King outside of his own family, he is still living under a shallow imitation of the Conciliator's rule and depends on the skills of your grandfather. A man with some charisma, but no skills and no pride in his own family name. I don't have any respect for him or to what he thinks." The Lord proclaims with a slightly irritated tone.
Silence.
And then, to her surprise, Helaena hears her brother laughing.
"If the King finds out what you just said, a execution would be kind to you, Lord Borros. My uncle prefers to punish who says the truth rather than punish his precious daughter. That is something that became clear to me when Aemond lost his eye." The prince points out with a dry tone full of irony.
Borros grunts once again.
Helaena hears a sound that she assumes to be of a cup being place on a table.
"He might have the crown of the Conciliator, the Iron Throne and Blackfyre, but he lost his majesty when Rhaenyra spawned her first bastard out of her cunt and he did nothing about it. He lied to his vassals and expected loyalty. I am not a dog." The Lord proclaims with a angry tone.
"So, what are you planning to do when the time comes, Borros Baratheon?" The prince asks with a ironic tone.
"My father made vows to a child, but i didn't make any vows to a whore." The Lord declares in a vague tone.
Aegon laughs a bit.
"Can i count on you to fight by my side then?"
Borros grunts once more.
"Don't be so hasty, boy. I will make my decision when the time comes. And as i said, i am not a dog. I have a price."
"What price? Marriage?"
Borros laughs with a malicious tone.
"That is something for the future." The Lord proclaims.
By the sound of slow steps, he is probably getting distance from Aegon.
Helaena is quite confused by his words.
Her brother, however, just laughs.
"I think that you are just playing around with me here, Borros. There is two sides in that coin. One that you are disgusted at and the other that you seem clearly favorable too. You just don't want to bow for nothing, right?" The prince asks in a provocative tone.
Silence.
The Lord of Storm's End laughs.
"It seems that you have a decent head on your shoulders that is still not rotten of all the wine that you drink. That is important."
The only sound inside the hall is the steps of the Lord as he walks around.
"I hate the feeling of being a mere tool in the plans of others. Arrogant pieces of shit that expect me to obey and serve them. I owe nothing to a woman that spits on her own legacy by hiding her bastards as trueborn. I owe nothing to a cousin that i never talked to and her wicked familt that accepts that farse." The Lord continues, getting angrier.
He takes a deep breath and sighs.
"I have a debt with you, boy. However, i don't have one with your father. He needs to be different from them. He needs to show respect to me and my support." The Lord proclaims, very proud as he ends his speech.
"I will certainly tell him that, but you know how much alliances we need to make and how vain the Rogue Prince is." The young prince proclaims with a bitter tone.
"If Daemon can't make concessions, maybe he is destine to be just a prince for the rest of his life." The Lord proclaims in a similar tone.
Silence reigns for a few more seconds.
"Well, i guess that we will have to wait and see. What about a toast, my Lord?" Aegon asks with a provocative tone.
The lord let out a softer laugh.
"As you wish, boy." The Lord says in a simple manner.
Helaena hears the sound of cups clashing for a toast.
"You dropped some of your beer on me, fatass!"
"Don't be a cunt, brat! My beer is worth more than that clothes of yours!"
As the two men laugh together as they keep insulting each other, Helaena walks away, nervous.
Her greatest fear is getting closer.
The end of all peace.
Sighing, Helaena decides to enjoy life while she can.
Nobody knows what can happen tomorrow.
That is what she wants to believe, at least.
---
After quite a long walk from the castle, Helaena finally arrives near a specific cliff.
The winds coming from the sea hit the coast almost as violently as the waves itself, but they can't disturb the sleep of the majestic creature that lays near the border of the cliff.
Dreamfyre breaths deeply as she sleeps coiled over a pile of burned grass, a typical behavior of Dragons. Sometimes, it is the closest that they can get from a real volcano.
The light blue scales and the silverish part on the wings makes Dreamfyre a vison to behold. Not as breathtaking as Sunfyre, but beautiful on her own away.
However, Helaena has her attention stolen by someone else that is there.
Close to Dreamfyre, Helaena sees a woman seated on a log, observing the sleeping dragon.
And it's not any woman. It is Maris Baratheon. She is writing something on a book.
Curious, Helaena approaches the distracted lady and smiles a bit.
"What are you doing?" The princess asks in a soft tone.
By instinct, Maris press her book and quill to her chest, but when she looks up and sees Helaena, a sigh get out of her mouth and she relaxes a bit.
"I am just writing a bit about dragons in general. That is not something that i can do later on, so i want to use the chance that i have." The second daughter of Borros Baratheon proclaims with a dry tone, looking away. Helaena nods.
The princess seat on a nearby log and smiles to the blue-eyed girl.
"Anything about them intrigued you?" The princess asks, curious like a little girl. Maris snorts.
"Besides the ordinary? Their intelligence. They can't speak, but they have a individual will. They have proper personalities. Dreamfyre is calm and barely make sounds. She is quite isolated, but have no problems with dealing with people. Sunfyre is the absolute opposite. Easy to anger and very proud. He likes to make his presence well know with his roars and even his flames. It is almost comical." The lady proclaims, looking at the sky. Helaena does the same.
They hear a roar as Sunfyre crosses the sky, even alone. He is too active to just lay down during the day and sleep like Dreamfyre.
Helaena smiles and then looks at her sleeping dragon.
"Dreamfyre had a much different life than Sunfyre. She was hatched during the reign of the Conqueror and never really fought in battles. Sunfyre was Aegon's craddle dragon and was starving for battles since he was a hatchling. They are very different." The princess proclaims, frowning a bit as she sees Sunfyre releasing some of his golden flames in a meaningless direction of the sky, just because he can.
The two girls look at the flight of the golden dragon in silence, until, Maris make the first move.
"As different as the sun and the moon... and as different as you and Aegon." The Baratheon proclaims in a distant tone before looking at the other young woman. Helaena looks down and sighs.
"He is my brother and i care for him. I just want to find a solution, whatever it may be. We are in the same boat in that journey, independently of how different we are." The princess proclaims with a sad tone. Maris nods, but keep looking at Helaena with a firm gaze.
"The two of you are almost opposites, but there is something that both of you have in common that might be useful in your quest." The lady proclaims in a serious tone. Helaena looks at Maris with curiosity.
"And what's it?" She asks in a soft tone. Maris sighs and get up from her log. From her standing position, she looks down on Helaena.
"Both of you are lost in a seach for purpose and a place on the world. Both of you feel alone and can't trust in others with the truth." The lady proclaims, confident on her point.
Helaena looks at Maris. Purple against blue. And then, Helaena opens a sad smile as she looks away.
"Maybe you are right about it, but i don't see how it can be changed. I don't want to get him into my problems..." The princess says in a emotional tone. Maris sighs.
To Helaena's surprise, the always distant Maris Baratheon seats by her side on the same log and holds one of her hands firmly.
"Once again, you two are similar and different at the same time. Aegon has his problems that he won't share because of masculine pride and you have your problems that you won't share because of your fear of hurting others in the proccess. I hate to say it, but maybe you should think a bit less and feel a bit more." The lady proclaims with a frustrated tone. Helaena frowns to her, confused.
"Feel?"
"Yes. Feel. You should look into yourself and realise that sometimes you can't fight a problem alone. You can't help Aegon his weight without sharing your own weight with him. That is a basic logic." The lady proclaims with a frown. Helaena slowly nods, looking at the sky once again. She smiles with melancholy as she sees Sunfyre flying in circles.
"A heart is not ruled by logic, Maris. I don't know if we will be able to share our pain." The princess proclaims, unsure. Maris grunts, getting up as she pulls Helaena to get up as well, making the princess a bit surprised.
The eyes of the young Baratheon are filled with a mix of irritation and conviction. She let go of Helaena's hand.
"If you can't cross that line, maybe you should look after someone that can. Both for you and for him." The second daughter proclaims. Helaena frowns.
"I am not sure about that, Maris. We both need marriages that are more than just politicaly appealing. We need people that we can trust. People that really cares about us." The princess proclaims, being honest.
Helaena feels shiver under the silence and intense gaze of Maris Baratheon.
"Do you trust in me, Helaena?" The lady asks in a straight tone. Helaena is surprised by her question.
"What?"
"Do you see me as someone you trust? Be honest."
Helaena thinks a bit and then sighs.
"Well, despite your attitude, you were always honest with me and that means a lot. So, in a way, i trust you." The princess proclaims, going with how she feels about it. Maris nods.
"Would you trust Aegon with me, then?" The lady asks, keeping her serious tone.
Helaena takes a step back, frowning.
And then, she feels a bit of anger, but mainly sadness.
"It was always about it? My friendship was just a way for you to get your hands on my brother?" The princess asks with a bitter taste on her mouth.
Maris grunts and take a step to the front.
"If i wanted him from the start, i would not waste my time with you. I am your friend, and that's why i am asking that question."
Helaena frowns, still hesitant.
"What do you mean?"
Maris sighs. Her gaze becomes softer.
"I talk with Aegon too, remember? I know how he feels. I have the stability that he needs, i am a good political match, and i have the interest to be by his side in all manners. I can be the wife that he needs the most. I just want your approval." The lady proclaims in a soft tone.
Not just soft, but the softest tone that Helaena ever heard coming from the usually dry girl.
The princess relaxes a bit, but her eyes shows her uncertainty.
"Why do you even want my approval?" Helaena asks with a low tone of voice.
Maris recovers a bit of her serious look.
"I want to know if you are capable of letting him go. He became part of your weight too, Helaena." The Baratheon proclaims in a direct way.
Helaena frowns, her body as stuck in place as her mind is stuck in toughts.
When did that happen? When her own brother became part of her problems?
And then she returns to reality when Maris touches her shoulder. Her gaze looks even more intense when it is closer.
"You need to find a answer, Helaena. You want to find the right woman for your brother or you want to be that woman?" The lady asks in a whisper. Helaena looks away.
"I never tought about..."
"Just think about it."
The interruption of Maris end the conversation and, right after, the lady in black walks towards the castle in a calm pace.
Helaena takes a deep breath and holds her head with her hands, trying to calm herself down and avoid a headache.
But she can't stop thinking.
Does she wants to marry her brother?
She never made that question to herself.
And now, she can't come up with a answer to that.
Her toughts are finally stop by the hoarse grunt of a dragon.
Helaena looks to her side and see her beloved Dreamfyre looking at her with her head up, but with her body still partially coiled.
The princess walks to the dragon and hugs the side of Dreamfyre's head, enjoying the warmth with closed eyes and a sad smile.
"Iksan sȳz, jorrāelagon. Nyke sepār jorrāelagon naejot gīda ilagon... (I am good, dear. I just need to calm down...)" The princess whispers.
Hearing that, Dreamfyre grunts and start to gets up, shaking her body a bit to get rid of dirt.
Helaena laughs. Dreamfyre always know what she needs the most.
The years of practice made the act of climbing the huge female dragon a quite simple task for Helaena.
Simple, but never easy.
The princess sighs as she locks herself on the saddle. Dreamfyre prepares and her rider smiles.
"Sōvegon! (Fly!)" The princess commands in a joyful voice. Dreamfyre let out a powerful roar for the first time in the day before running towards the border of the cliff.
Helaena holds her breath and holds herself tightly on the structure of the saddle.
A second of falling towards the raging sea of the Sipbreaker Bay is terrifing, but Dreamfyre claps her wings and rises on the sky.
Helaena smiles as she looks at the horizon and enjoy the sound of birds flying around them and the waves just below.
And as Dreamfyre rises above the clouds, the princess feel her worries disappearing, even if only during that flight.
Moving her hand to the back of her head, Helaena unties her hair, letting each flow against the wind.
The princess closes her eyes, enjoying the moment.
She smiles.
One more day of peace to be grateful for.
---
With her eyes closed, Helaena enjoys that sweet memory from some days ago.
A similar situation to the one that she is in now, but different in other aspects.
The princess opens her eyes and look below Dreamfyre, seeing the retinue traveling along the green plains of the western Reach.
She and Aegon left Storm's End with their retinue some days ago to go to their next destiny.
Highgarden.
Thinking about the place already makes Helaena smile.
All that she heard about the seat of House Tyrell is nothing different from a heaven to her. Full of nature and beauty. A living work of art.
But, it will take quite a long time of travelling to get there.
That is something that the red sun slowly disappearing on the sky clearly wants to show.
After all, they just arrived at Yelshire, in the western part of the Reach.
Her toughts are interrupted by the sound of horns coming from the front of the retinue.
With a pull from her ropes, Dreamfyre flies towards the sound of the horn and Helaena smiles to what she founds.
A lake. Not a very large or beautiful one, but still a lake that they can camp around and rest more comfortably.
A roar echoes through the landscape and the princess look up to see Sunfyre descending towards the lake, slowing down his speed as he does so.
With a pull of ropes, Dreamfyre grunts and does the same. Her much bigger body reaching the grass field near the lake with a circular movement.
Helaena holds herself in place as the dragon lands. And then, she finally gets out of the saddle after quite a long period of flight.
As she walks towards Dreamfyre's head, she sighs in relief while stretching her legs.
Dreamfyre moves her massive head towards her rider with a observative gaze. Helaena smiles to the flying beast and touches her snout.
"Kirimvose syt issare lēda nyke istin tolī, jorrāelagon. (Thank you for being with me once more, dear.)" The princess proclaims in her ancestral tongue as she scratches some of Dreamfyre's light blue scales.
The dragon snorts, pushing hot air out of her nostrils before moving into another direction.
Helaena move away from the huge beast, letting the dragon move freely towards a bunch of taller grass a bit more distant from the lake.
The centenary beast opens her large jaws and breaths a small amount of light blue and silver fire in the middle of the grass that soons start burning.
Before the fire could spread much, Dreamfyre lays her body on top of it and curls herself over the steaming grass.
"The nests that they made could easily be the death of someone. Imagine stepping in one of these."
Helaena hears the voice followed by a sarcastic laugh and she turns around to see Aegon walking towards her, his provocative smile there as usual. She smiles a bit.
"I guess so, but i think that everyone should look to where they are stepping in." The princess jokes. Aegon snorts, smiling more honestly.
"That is true..."
The two of them hear the sound of horn and see their retinue approaching, with servants already starting to gather the material to rise the camp.
Helaena looks around and see that a certain someone is missing.
"Where is Sunfyre?" She asks her brother. Aegon extends a arm and point a finger towards a florest on the other side of the lake, a bit more distant.
"He flew that way after he left me here. Probably hunting. You know how much he likes hunting and devouring. I honestly don't know which he prefers." The prince proclaims with a proud smile on his face as he crosses his arms. Helaena sighs.
"I just hope that he doesn't make much chaos there." The princess says and Aegon waves his hand, dismissing her worries.
Helaena looks back at lake and smiles as she observes the redish light coming from the settling sun reflexing on the water. She moves towards it.
Standing in front of the lake, she smiles to herself and close her eyes, hearing the sing of the birds.
However, she hears steps of someone walking to be by her side.
"I wonder if there is a lot of fish in that lake. We could use something new to eat." Aegon comments. Helaena sighs and open her eyes, looking at him.
"Can we enjoy the moment first? You can fish as much as you want after the night comes out." The princess proclaimd, a bit frustrated. Aegon snorts, but rise his hands in a sign of peace.
"Fine. Do as you want. I just don't understanding what makes that lake anything more than ordinary." The prince proclaims with a dry tone. Helaena sighs, but look at him with a softer gaze.
"Even if it is just a simple lake, it is still a place that we never saw and that we might never see again. That is the thing about life. You never know if you are living something for the last time. You need to enjoy it now." The princess proclaims, a smile appearing in her face once again.
The two siblings gaze at each other.
Helaena observes Aegon's neutral expression, and she has to notice how well the redish light looks against his purples.
Her own eyes look that way?
Aegon sighs.
"Fine. Do whatever you want." The prince says before seating in the grass, looking at the lake with litte interest.
Helaena thinks for a bit, but decides to seat by his side, receiving a frown from Aegon as a consequence. However, he says nothing.
For a minute, they seat there in silence, only hearing the sounds of nature and all the different sounds made by the retinue.
Looking at Aegon from the corner of her eye, Helaena questions herself if she should told him about the conversation that she heard.
She decides not to, but there is something that she can talk about.
"Did you like our time in Storm's End?" Helaena asks in a direct tone. Aegon frowns to her, slightly confused.
"Sure. Lord Borros is a interesting man to be around and if you forget about all of the rain, Storm's End is not a bad place." Aegon says with a sarcastic smile. Helaena has to hold her own smile.
Storm's End without rain certainly sound outrageous in her head.
Helaena sighs, looking away from her brother. She hugs her legs and rests her chin between her knees.
"Maris and Cassandra seem to like you as well." The princess points out to see how he will react.
Aegon laughs a bit, looking at the lake.
"I can see that. Maris is cunning and has a sharp tongue that is interesting to behold. Cassandra is like a proper storm. In one moment she was a raging tempest destroying everything in her path and then moment she was a distant rain... if that even make any sense." The prince says with a bitter laugh before laying his body on the grass. Helaena frowns, keeping her eyes on the water.
"I think i understand..." She declares, being honest.
By his words, Helaena assumes that Cassandra got more distant from Aegon after her attempt at swaying him failed.
But, deep down, Helaena knows how Cassandra really is by the short conversations that they shared in Storm's End. She was honest, but very proud.
Helaena imagine that the heiress of Storm's End would not give up on Aegon so easily, specially after doing what she did.
The princess sighs, also laying her body in the grass, looking at the sky.
Things are only getting more complicated.
She hears Aegon laughing a bit and she looks at him with a frown.
"Why are you laughing?" The princess asks, confused. Aegon keeps looking at sky with a bitter smile on his face.
"I was just remembering when we were young kids that used to run around and fall in the gardens of the Red Keep side by side, looking at clouds and talking about their shapes." The prince says in a distant tone. Helaena smiles with the memory.
"It was great! Me, you and Aemond looking at clouds. I would see animals, you would see objects and Aemond would keep complaining that he could only see a bunch of clouds." The princess proclaims, laughing. Aegon snorts.
"He was like that from birth. Always Irrecoverable." The prince proclaims.
The two of them laugh together before the silence between them slowly returns.
Aegon sighs.
"Easier times." He just says.
Helaena could not agree more, and that makes her a bit sad.
But, a good memory brings her smile back. She seats on the grass and look at Aegon.
"Do you still remember how to throw a stone like uncle Gwayne taught you?" The princess asks, curious. Aegon smirks.
"Of course i do. He would kill me if i forgot that after how much i insisted on learning it all this years ago." The prince says, grabbing a stone close to him and getting up.
Aegon looks at the lake and with a swing of his arm, the stone bounces several times on the water before sinking near the middle of the lake.
Helaena smiles.
"That is still cool. Can you teach me?" She asks, getting up. Aegon shrugs.
"If you want. Just be sure to learn fast, because i am not patient." The prince says with a sarcastic smile. Helaena laughs and nods.
"I will try." She says in a joyful way.
Between explanations, failed attempts and laughs, Helaena felt something good.
She feels like she finally got to meet the brother that time took from her.
That journey is not all about marriages, after all.
---
Helaena was never as fond of riding horses as she she is of riding Dreamfyre.
Riding a horse gives way less room for her legs, making the use of dresses way more difficult without the proper pose.
And rather than using that pose, she decided to use pants instead. Less feminine, but certainly more comfortable.
Following instructions from their official guides, the retinue moves north rather than going straight to the east, to keep themselves in safer roads insteas of travelling through grass.
And so, they soon arrived at the Rose Road. The pathway that connects King's Landing to Highgarden in the safest manner possible.
The rest of the journey to Highgarden was smooth, without major problems. Even the weather was most often mild rather than rainy or too sunny.
And when they arrived at the villages and towns near Highgarden, they were saluted by happy Reachmen.
Helaena's smile emerged with the contagious behavior of the smallfolk. All the beautful music and all the dancing that she saw on their way to Highgarden brought warmth to her heart.
And then, they finally arrived in the ancient castle of Highgarden.
The princess has no words to properly describe the beauty of the place. Nothing would be enough to express what she observes with her eyes.
Highgarden has a very fitting name. The entire extension of the castle's tall walls are filled with plantations, trees and all kind of green life.
The castle is a amusing combination of a enormous garden with a royal castle worthy of Kings.
Storm's End was a castle made to be strong and resist to the harsh nature that House Durrandon had to endure.
Highgarden, however, embraces the beauty of the marvelous place that it was build in.
A work of art.
It takes a lot from Helaena to move away from her new passion for the castle to realise that the retinue arrived at the main entrance of Highgarden after crossing a arc. She pulls the reins and her horse stops. Aegon and his own horse stop by her side, with the siblings leading the retinue as always.
Armored guards wearing the sigil of House Tyrell stand along the way to the large doors of the castle. And right in front of it, stands a man.
And Helaena has to admit, he is quite handsome.
The man has a slightly curly dark blonde hair that falls to his shoulders, light brown eyes and a bright smile full of charisma is very noticeable on his shaved face. He is a bit shorter than Aegon, but he is seemly quite young. Probably around the age of the Targaryen siblings and the Four Storms as well.
He is wearing fine white clothes, dark brown boots and a green cloak. On his chest, the sigil of House Tyrell is proudly showing. The golden rose almost shines under the sunlight.
Helaena heard that the Lord of Highgarden was a young lad, so, she has no doubts in her mind.
The young man walks towards them with open arms as the siblings get out of their horses.
"Welcome, my princes. I am Geryn Tyrell, Lord of Highgarden. It is pleasure for me to receive such a pair of illustrious guests in my lands." The Lord proclaims in a formal tone before making a bow. Aegon snorts.
"Are you talking about us, or the pair above us?" The prince asks with a provocative tone, pointing a finger to the sky. Lord Geryn looks up and Helaena does the same.
She sighs.
Dreamfyre and Sunfyre are flying around Highgarden in their usual behavior while in a new location. They fly in circles as they observe like vultures searching for carcasses.
Lord Geryn is not intimidated, however. He observes the dragons with admiration before looking back at Aegon with his pure smile.
"They certainly live up to my expectations. Beautiful creatures that can easily become a nightmare in flash to their enemies. I heard a lot about your efforts in the Stepstones, Prince Aegon. Here in the Reach we value acts of bravery a lot and, dragon or not, you did a lot in such a young age. You must be proud of yourself." The Lord proclaims with a honest tone. Aegon is surprised by it, but he seemly recovers his composure right after.
"I am grateful for the apreciation, but Sunfyre did most of the work. I just guide him." The prince proclaims with a ironic tone, but Helaena can hear a bit of bitterness hidden into it. The Lord of Highgarden probably didn't notice as he laughs a bit.
"You are either too humble or too harsh on yourself, my prince." The Lord proclaims in a joyful tone, offering his hand. Aegon takes it, still observing the Lord with some hesitation.
After the Lord let Aegon's hand go, he turns to Helaena. She can see him smiling just a bit more.
"It is a honor to be able to receive you in my castle, Princess Helaena. I heard some things about you, but none of them makes justice to your beauty." The prince declates, extending a hand to her. His eyes are firmly on her. Helaena blushes and looks away with a short smile of embarassment.
"Your words are very sweet, my lord. However, i don't think that i deserve all this praise." The princess says almost in a reflex as she holds his hand. Geryn laughs, holding her hand with tenderness.
"You deserve much more than that, my princess." He declares in a slow tone before rising her hand to his lips and leaving a gentles kiss on it's back, keeping his eyes on hers.
The unusual act makes the place princess blush once again before she retrieves her hand. Still smiling, Geryn Tyrell gets some distance from them.
Looking briefly at her side, Helaena can see Aegon observing the Lord of Highgarden with a serious expression.
"The sun is rising more and more and the mild weather will soon end. The sun will become our enemy. However, Highgarden has all that we need. What about a nice shadow, the calm breeze of nature and some good drinks? My lips are getting dry and i think that all of you need some rest, right?" The Lord proposes with a smile. Aegon is seemly interested in part of what he said.
"What kind of good drinks?" The prince asks, curious. Helaena sighs, already imagining the problem coming. Geryn smiles back at Aegon.
"Whatever you can possibly imagine. This is Highgarden, after all." The Lord proclaims with a pride on his voice. Aegon smirks.
"Now you are speaking my tongue, my lord. Guide the way." The prince demands. Geryn laughs once again and walks towards the insides of the castle.
Most of their retinue separated right after, with only a few guards walking behind them as they enter the castle.
Helaena looks at her brother with a frown and a questioning gaze as they walk through the castle.
Aegon rises his hands and keeps a sarcastic smile.
"Don't judge me. It has been a while since i could drink well and even more time since i got to taste new drinks." The prince proclaims. Helaena sighs and look straight to their path.
"Just don't exaggerate and end up drunk, please." The princess almost begs. Aegon sighs.
"I will hold myself and don't drink as much, but i won't promise that i will stay sober. Getting drunk is part of the fun of drinking." The prince proclaims with a provocative smile at the end.
Helaena slowly strokes her forehead with a hand.
May the gods have mercy on her brother.
Soon after, they arrive at the front of a pair of large doors with the carving of roots all over it. It is easy to see that this is the entrance to the main hall.
However, Lord Geryn walks pass it in a natural way. Helaena can see her brother frowning.
"Is the main hall reserved for greater moments, Lord Tyrell?" The prince asks with a sly tone. Lord Geryn turn around and rises his hands in a peaceful gesture.
"It is not that, my prince. Quite the opposite. The main hall is used to host feasts during the night. During the day, we prefer to be more in touch with the natural beauty of Highgarden. You will see." The young lord proclaims before he starts walking again. Aegon looks skeptic, but Helaena is as intrigued as always.
In the next turn on a hallway, they see several openings to the outside in form of golden arcs that shine as the sunlight pass through them to enter the castle.
Smiling to them, Geryn Tyrell makes a sign for the two siblings to cross the arc.
And when they do so, Helaena is one more time surprised by Highgarden.
As she expected, the outside leads to a garden that is similar to the royal garden in King's Landing.
The several nobles and servants there cheers for their arrival, but Helaena is too distracted with the garden to think about them.
It is different in essence. And it's hard to say why. It is not just about size or even beauty.
It is like it was made by the most talented person that ever lived. Someone that knew where everything should be placed and where everything would grow in the future.
The walls covered in roots and leaves follow a pattern similar to the waves of the sea.
The flowers around the path of white stone on the ground are all in the right place to be the most pleasing to look at. Almost like they are bowing to who walks through that path.
And, looking at the end of the path, she feels a deep sadness.
She sees the end of the stone path, where something needed to be there, but it is not.
"The legends says that the Oakenseat was a part of Garth Greenhand that remained with us that lasted for generations, blessing the Reach. Sadly, the Dornish destroyed it when they had the chance. Like they always do." Geryn Tyrell proclaims as he looks in the same direction. Helaena slowly nods, but Aegon frowns.
"Their time will come one day, Geryn. I am sure of that." The prince proclaims with confidence. The Lord of Highgarden seems a bit confident with his words.
"I hope so, my Prince. Dorne brought much pain for those that live near it's borders and for those that fought in the Dornish Wars. Their dishonorable nature makes me sick of the stomach." the Lord proclaims with a grunt, but he smiles right after. "Well, we should not ruin or celebration. Please let's meet the guests." He declares before he enters in the garden with the siblings.
A servant offers a golden cup to him that he gracefuly accepts, looking at the guests, that get silent to hear his next words.
"Lords and Ladies, it is with great honor that i introduce to you, Prince Aegon Targaryen and Princess Helaena Targaryen, the eldest children of Prince Daemon Targaryen." The Lord of Highgarden announces and all the nobles applaud and some even whistles.
After that, Lord Geryn turns back to them. Aegon looks a bit impatience.
"So, where is the beverages?" The prince asks in a honest tone. Lord Geryn laughs.
"You can find them in the tables there. Just don't exaggerate right now, my prince. We have all night, after all. But be my guest to taste the flavors of the Reach." The Lord proclaims in a playful manner, pointing at the right direction. Aegon nods and quickly moves towards it.
Helaena frowns to her brother once more, hoping for the best.
But now, she is almost alone with Lord Geryn, except for the crowd, obviously.
The handsome young man smiles to her, before seeing something and looking back at her right after.
"There is someone that i would like for you to know, princess. If you are fine with it, of course." The Lord of Highgarden declares in a smooth tone. Helaena nods, a bit hesitant and a bit curious at the same time.
She follows Lord Geryn through the guests, receiving some greetings and compliments a long the way that make her a bit shy.
And then, they arrive in front of two women. One of them nods to the other before leaving.
The woman that remained might be the same age as Helaena's own mother. She has a long dark blonde hair that is tied in a bun and charming blue eyes that observes Helaena from her hair to heir toes. She has a slim figure, with not much curves, but still in a good shape while using a dark green dress.
What is more noticeable on her, however, is her impressive height. She is considerably taller than Aegon and Geryn.
And Helaena being quite short does not help.
By her features, Helaena imagines who the woman might be, but Geryn confirms it right after.
"Princess Helaena, this is my mother, Lady Brianne Hewett. Former lady of Highgarden and still my regent at the moment. But i do most of my duties alone, i swear." The prince proclaims with a sarcastic smile. Helaena smiles a bit and then fixes her posture to look at the tall and observative woman.
Lady Brianne smiles a bit.
"Welcome to Highgarden, Princess Helaena. I am honored to finally be able to meet you." The Lady Regent proclaims, extending both of her hands. Hesitant, Helaena holds her hands and smiles once again, managing to make eye contact.
"The honor is all mine, Lady Hewett." The princess says in a modest tone. The older woman laughs a bit.
"You can call me Lady Tyrell. I keep my deceased husband in high regards." The Lady proclaims with a smooth voice. Helaena blushes a bit with embarassment, but nods.
"As you wish, Lady Tyrell." The princess says, smiling a bit. Geryn look at Helaena with sympathy.
"She is a bit harsh, but she is nice. Don't need to be shy. I will talk with some other guests. I will see you soon, princess." The Lord declares before walking way, with Helaena observing him as a justification to not look at the imposing older woman.
"You look beautiful, princess. Specially your dress." The widow declares in her gentle voice, looking at the entire dress. Helaena looks at it as well.
It is a red dress, of course, but it has some black lines below the chest that resembles fire if you look close enough. That lines go down through the rest of the dress.
Helaena smiles a bit to the older woman.
"Your words flatter me, Lady Tyrell. My mother ordered it to be made that way." The princess explains. Brianne nods and then smiles.
"I can see that. It has the style of the traditional royal dresses of the Reach. I should expect that from a proud woman of House Hightower. I never met your mother, but i heard a lot about in the court. You would be surprised about how far words can reach through talkative handmaids." The Lady declares with a sly smile. Helaena laughs a bit by instinct before holding herself.
"They talk quite a lot." The princess says with a nod.
And that might even be a understatement.
The widow takes a cup from a servant and then looks back at Helaena.
"Has your trip been fruitful?" The older woman asks in a casual tone before taking a sip from her cup. Helaena smiles frowns, hesitant.
"What do you mean with that?" The princess asks in a innocent tone. The former Hewett sighs, looking at Helaena with a more serious expression.
"This journey of yours was meant to get you and your brother closer, right? Do you think that it is fulfilling it's purpose?" The older woman asks with a neutral tone. Helaena frowns.
Sometimes, she forgets that the Great Houses received letters about the journey and the reasons for it.
Taking a deep breath, she tries to keep a better posture and a calm expression.
"The progress have been quite slow, but i think that we will at least be closer than before by the end. We are still family, and that will never change." The princess proclaims, certain. Lady Tyrell nods and then sighs.
"I understand your objectives, princess, but i think that your confidence might be your downfall."
Helaena frowns, confused.
"How?"
"You are too focused into getting closer to your brother and making things work like your parents intended, but it might just not work out in the end. You should be open to other options."
Helaena is speechless and once again drowns on her toughts as she frowns.
She knew that since the beggining, but she never had other plans.
Was she that confident on her plan? Did she just accept whatever result that comes to fruition later on?
She honestly don't know the answer.
Helaena just knows that she needs her family together. At all costs.
With that, she frowns to Lady Tyrell.
"I just want to find a common ground in my family, my lady. I want to be happy, i want Aegon to be happy and i want our parents to be happy. That is all that matters to me. I want to get back home thinking that i achieved something." The princess proclaims, focused.
The two women gaze at each other for some seconds until Brianne Tyrell smiles.
"You have a good heart and i admire that, girl. But i think that you should question yourself if your brother is on the same page as you." The lady proclaims before moving her eyes away.
Helaena follow her eyes to see something that brings a bitter taste to her mouth.
Aegon is standing with a hand on a wall of the garden as he talks to a handmaid. He has a flirty smile and the young and pretty woman has a weak blush on her cheeks and her eyes are firmly on his, very interested on his words, or rather... on him.
"In his defence, my handmaids are always looking good. That is essential for me. Everything in Highgarden must be as beautiful as the place itself, or it will not fit." The Lady declares before getting closer to Helaena, who is still looking at Aegon and the handmaid. Neither of them notice her.
"I am very confident when i say that Highgarden is a perfect place to visit... or live." She whispers to the younger woman.
Helaena looks at her, understanding the meaning of her words. However, she just looks at her feet.
"I will think more about what you said, Lady Tyrell. I don't want to be hasty." The princess declares, almost whispering. Brianne Tyrell smiles to her.
She tries to touch Helaena's shoulder, but she retreats when the princess coil herself a bit. However, the older woman keeps her smile.
"You have your whole journey to think, dear. Just think more about your future. Think about what is really important to you." The lady declares with a soft tone before walking away.
Helaena sighs and walk to the golden arcs that leads to the garden. She rests her back against a pillar, covering herself in the shadow and hiding her from other people.
Closing her eyes and taking a deep breath, she tries to rest her mind.
She never tought about herself first. It was always about her family. That might be the time to do so.
It might be better that way.
She hears the sound of the birds flying around and the smell of nature. The princess smiles.
Highgarden might be a great place to live, in the end.
And, as such, doubt grew on her heart.
---
As much as Helaena just wanted to hide under a soft bed and rest from the travelling and all the toughts in her mind, she had to prepare for the night feast.
She soon discovered that Lady Brianne really was the person behind Highgarden, at least on the practical side of the daily life.
The princess got to that conclusion when a dozen handmaidens appeared on her bedroom to take care of her look.
It was difficult to even tell them that she wanted to wear one of her dresses instead of a new one.
And, of course, all the talking. She did not want to be rude with the modest women, so she just seated there as they worked on her hair and nails, thinking about anything else.
However, soon she got a bit irritates about how much time they were spending talking about different celebrations. The words came out of her mouth almost like a confession.
"With all due respections, ladies, but the people in Highgarden does anything else besides celebrations almost every week?" The princess asks witha a weal frown.
All the maids silent, not knowing if she was angry or not. It lasted until a more bold maid decided to answer her question.
"The Reachmen are full of life and we foster peace throughout our lands by celebrating with everyone. So, marriages, namedays, and basicaly anything of note can be used as a excuse for a celebration." The womand declares with a smile. The other handmaids move back to their functions as Helaena frowns.
"Don't take what she said too serious, princess. The lords know very well what they can afford." A second handmaid proclaims, more worried with Helaena's reaction. The young Targaryen nods to her, but she says nothing as a third handmaid takes the word.
"But that is not a problem for House Tyrell. Lord Geryn loves celebrations so much that he hosted a feast for the nameday of his white horse." The maid declares and the other handmaids laugh at the memory. Helaena, however, stays silent.
She values a loyal companion, and while she thinks that doing that is a little too much, she understands Geryn.
"Princess, i am sorry to ask, but what do you think of Lord Geryn? We heard some things." A fourth handmaid asks, curious. Helaena frowns, looking at her lap.
"Lord Geryn seems like a good man to me. He is quite handsome and charming." The princess proclaims, blushing a bit with embarassment. The handmaids laughs. One bow closer to Helaena and smiles.
"I envy you, princess. Most women can only dream of being a princess, touch the clouds on a Dragon and receive the favor of a man like Lord Geryn. You are very lucky." The fifth maid proclaims and the others agree. Helaena avoid her eyes, hesitant as she frowns.
"Lord Geryn did not look to me that way. He was just being kind." She almost whispers. The women around her laugh a bit, looking at her like she is a cute babe.
"You are so pure, princess. In your place, most of us would spread our legs and let him do whatever he wants at the minor of commands." A sixth handmaid proclaims in a almost dreamy voice.
Helaena gets red like a tomato and her eyes get wide.
A older handmaid hits the back of the head of the sixth handmad with a slap.
"Ouch!"
"Don't talk like that in front of the princess, idiot! I am sorry, princess Helaena. I think that all of them are talking quite too much." The older woman proclaims, looking at the other handmaids. All of them look away, ashamed.
Helaena rises a hand and smiles a bit, trying to pacify the room.
"Don't be so harsh, lady. I was just a bit embarassed. I don't talk about this sort of... theme." The princess says in a shy tone and a still redish face.
The handmaids hold their laughs and smiles, and Helaena gets more embarassed once again.
The older woman claps, calling thei attention of the other women. She frowns.
"You embarassed the princess more than enough. It is time to work." The woman proclaims and the handmaids quickly come back to their functions.
Helaena sighs in relief, but she has even more to think now.
Is she too oblivious to what is happening around her?
---
As the doors of the main hall are open, the loud combination of voices, music and other sounds invade Helaena's ears.
Thankfully, she was able to convince the handmaids to get to a modest result on her appearance.
Her hair is going straight down, with only a pair of braids to preserve a "Reach style" as they insisted.
Her red dress is now quite more appealing to the eye. The red gets darker at the bottom, becoming black. Small details in gold are all over it as well.
She dislikes it. A lot.
Walking through a room full people is already hard, but doing so with a lot of eyes looking at her is even harder.
But she has a objective in mind.
Her brother.
Helaena was not able to find him since the garden. She is worried about him.
However, she stops in place when she feels a hand holding her shoulder.
She looks back with surprise, but relax upon seeing the friendly face Lord Geryn.
He is wearing some nice clothes on his own. Refined and mainly green and gold to resemble his house.
From the top of his head to the point of his toes, he looks like a true prince.
His smile calms her down a bit.
"You look abnormally beautiful tonight, princess. And i tought that was impossible." The young Lord of Highgarden says with a soft tone. Helaena blushes, but manages to keep herself focused. She smiles a bit as a formality.
"You look very good as well, my lord. But, i fear that i have to ask you about my brother. I don't know where he is and if he is doing well." The princess proclaims with a worried tone. Lord Geryn sighs, as if he is a bit sad to point his finger in a direction.
Following the finger, Helaena is not sure if she should be relieved or even more worried upon seeing what is happening there.
In a table on the other side of the hall, her older brother is drinking from a large cup as he laughs and talks with older men and some women that are serving drinks to everyone.
She can't hear with all the noise, but she sees Aegon saying something with a large smile on his face and then everyone around him laughs.
"He arrived before you because he learned about all kinds of different exotic beverages that we have here in Highgarden. He liked the brown ale from Ashford quite a lot. And he certainly is used to drinking. I have seem bigger man faintinh after drinking less." The Lord proclaims before laughing a bit. Helaena frowns, uncomfortable.
"Maybe it is time for him to stop." She says, but before she moves, Lord Geryn extends a arm in front of her. She looks at him, who is still calm.
"He is having a lot of fun. You might get in problems with him if you try to stop him now. You should just relax. He will be fine. Everyone here just wants to enjoy a good time. Trust me." The Tyrell proclaims, being sincere behind his smooth voice.
Helaena breaths, letting her shoulders relax from the tension.
"Are you sure of that?" The princess asks, still a bit hesitant. Geryn smiles.
"You have my word. You need to get away from your worries for a time before they hurt you, and i have just what you need. It is something very special that i prepared to you, princess. Can you walk outside with me?" The Lord of Highgarden asks in a formal and confident way, extending his hand to her.
Helaena slightly bites her underlip, conflicted. She looks back at her brother.
He seems happy. More than she ever saw, at the very least.
She can't take that away from him. Not now.
The princess sighs and looks back at the lord.
"If it don't take much time, my lord..." She proclaims, hesitantly holding his hand. Geryn smiles once more.
"You are not gonna regret it, princess." The lord says and gently guides her towards the entrance of the main hall.
Helaena looks to her brother one last time before the doors close.
For some reason, even the largest of his smiles don't make her any less worried at heart.
---
The garden still looks oustanding even in the night, when it is only illuminated by torches.
As they walk to the only illuminated table with two seats, Geryn smiles to Helaena.
Even with such a limited amount of light, Helaena can still see the shine on his eyes.
"How use are you to drinking, princess?" He asks with a curious tone. Helaena looks away from him.
"Not much. I drink, of course, but i am not a passionate drinker like Aegon. And even then, both of us grew up drinking wine. I never got to drink anything else, personaly." The princess admits. Geryn nods.
"I see. Well, maybe i can show a new horizon today. Please, take a seat." He says, pullin a chair. Helaena nods with a smile and seats. Geryn seats on the other one.
And then, Helaena notices a bottle of crystal glass on the table and a pair of cups. Geryn keeps firmly looking at her, even when he grabs the bottle.
"I choose that drink thinking about you, princess. I hope that you like it." The Lord of Highgarden says with his soft voice before serving the two cups with the beverage. Helaena smiles a bit as she nods.
"I am grateful for your careful tought, either way." The princess says before taking a sip, unsure about what it might taste like.
However, she is surprised by the sweet taste of the drink. She can barely taste the alcohol. After finishing her sip, she can still taste in he tongue.
Helaena looks at the Lord of Highgarden, amused.
"I love it. What is it?" The princess asks, very curious. Geryn looks satisfied by her reaction.
"It is a hippocras made with one of the finest wines in Highgarden. One that was made before Aegon's Conquest. I tought that such a sweet and special princess like you deserved a drink as sweet and special as herself. I am very glad to hear that it is of your liking, princess." The young lord proclaims with a gentle smile.
Helaena feels her face getting warmer and her heart beating slightly faster. She smiles to Geryn.
"Your words make me glar as well, Lord Tyrell." The princess proclaims, trying to keep herself in place. The young man in front of her keeps looking at her in the eyes. His own eyes show the reflex in the fire of the torch.
"Please, call me Geryn." The Lord says in almost a whisper as he gets a bit closer to the table.
Her heart skips a beat.
"If you are fine with that... Geryn." The princess says with a shy tone. The lord laughs a bit, looking satisfied. He takes a sip from his own cup before looking back at her.
"I heard many things about you. They said that you lacked in beauty when compared to Princess Rhaenyra or even your mother. They said that you were a freak that loved insects way too muh." The lord says in a distant tone.
Helaena feels the heat building in her sudden leave her body as she frowns into a strike of sadness.
Not this again...
That was all that she could think.
Geryn keeps a serious expression as he gets cloeer to the table once more. Helaena coils herself a bit by instinct.
The two of them look eye to eye.
"Not a single person that shared this words around ever understood your beauty or your passions, princess." The Lord proclaims, smiling. Helaena looks at him with surprise.
"What?" She asks, confused. Geryn laughs. Helaena imagines that she probably has a funny expression right now.
"You heard me right, i am certain. You are beautiful on your own way, Helaena. When you smile or blush, i can see that. The pure beauty that most women can't even conceive. And i don't care about your love for insects. I had my own interest in them when i was younger." The lord says before laughing. And then, he looks at Helaena with a serious expression once more.
"Don't take their words seriously, princess. They just don't understand the passion that some of us have for all kinds of life. A passion that i was very glad to find in your eyes when i first brought you to this garden." The Lord of Highgarden proclaims with a affectionate tone.
And then, he holds both of her hands with his own.
Firm, but tender. Larger, but soft.
The warmth that left her came back and so did the fast pace of her heart. Helaena can feel her face getting warmer.
However, she does not feel the stress anymore. She feels comfortable under his touch.
She feel secure.
Their eyes are still connected.
Helaena takes a deep breath.
"You words strike me like the most deadly of arrows, Lord Geryn. It is... hard for me to say anything." The princess manages to say with a weak smile. Geryn smiles just a bit as he strokes the back of her hands with his thumbs.
"Do you like Highgarden, princess?" The Lord asks in a soft tone. Helaena slowly nods, looking at their hands.
"I do. It is a beautiful place to be." The princess declares, being fully honest. Geryn nods and their eyes meet once again as he fixes his poture to a more proud one.
"And when you are here, the beautiful becames the wonderful. There is no comparison. And that's why i have a offer to you, princess." The Lord proclaims, keeping his voice calm despite the convict look on his eyes.
Deep inside, Helaena suspects of his intentions.
But, something inside her wants to hear him.
"What offer, my lord?" The princess asks, trying to keep a stable voice.
Geryn Tyrell holds her hands more firmly.
"Stay. Not just tonight, or tomorrow, or for the week. I offer you my absolute dedication, my gold, my lands and my life, if you can dtay with me to the end of our days. Give me your love, and i promise that i will make you the happiest woman that ever lived." The Lord proclaims with a devoted smile, holding her hands with affection.
Still looking at him, Helaena is speechless.
Her lips are dry, her voice is gone, she can hear her heart on her ears.
And in her chest, she feels a warmth that she never felt before. A warmth that makes her eyes tearful.
Any woman dreams about receiving a offer like that at least once in her lifes. And she got lucky enough to hear them.
Still, why does she feel like something is wrong?
And then, when she sniffs and the tears in her eyes dry, she understands a bit more.
Helaena fights herself to gather courage to get up from his seat.
When her hands leave Geryn's, she feel a bad taste on her mouth.
And it only gets worse when she looks at Geryn's sad and confused expression.
"I am sorry, my lord. I just can't give you that answer right now. My heart is too confused to find a home right now." The princess proclaims, getting her eyes tearful once again.
Geryn looks sad, but when he gets up, he has a hopeful expression on his face.
"That is not a no, right? If there is hope to make it happen, i will make the effort. You can wait for my letters, my princess. I have a lot to say to you and hear from you that a week will certainly not be enough." The Lord of Highgarden says, hiding his sadness with a smile. Helaena laughs a bit, even if it feels empty on the inside.
They look at each other one more time, now empty of words.
Helaena sighs. She knows what she have to do now as she looks to Geryn with a serious and sad expression.
"You can sende me as many letters as you want. I just want you to be more mild during the next few days. Can you do that for me, my lord?" The princess asks in a soft tone. The young lord sighs, but nods.
"Whatever you want, princess." He says with a weak smile. Helaena smiles a bit more and than turns her back to him and walks towards
"Good night, Helaena." Says the sad voice of Geryn Tyrell.
Helaena stops and don't look back.
She knows that she would cry if she did.
"Good night, Geryn." The princess declares before walking away.
Taking a deep breath, she walks back to the main hall, trying to find Aegon and see if he is doing well.
He is not in the place that he was before.
He is anywhere to be seen on the main hall.
The princess starts to get worried, but she finds a more hidden exit to the outside that leads to a minor garden and quickly moves through it.
She sighs in relief when she finds her brother.
Aegon is supporting himself against a wall as he tries to stand with his shaky legs. She can also see that he is trying not to faint.
She walks to him in a fast pace.
"Aegon! What did i tell you about drinking too much?!" The princess asks in a irritated and worried tone as she touches his arm to call his attention.
However, Aegon pushes her hand away from him to her shock.
Her brother turns to her and she stares at his face, covered by messy golden-silver hair and his distant gaze.
"Don't... don't touch me..." The prince whispers as he seemly resists to throw up. Helaena frowns to him, more worried.
"Calm down. I just want to help, Egg..."
"Don't call me that!" The prince screams in anger as he walks away from her, almost falling in his feet as he looks at her like some kind of wild animal, grinding his teeth.
Helaena is very confuded and a bit scared.
"Breath, Aegon, please..." The princess almost begs.
Aegon frowns and slowly recovers his posture, but he frowns to her.
"Go back to that idiot... leave alone. I need anyone!" The prince declares before he walks away.
Or at least he tries before falling in the grass. He grunts in anger and starts to crawl away from Helaena.
And then, everything changes in a blink for the princess.
A image that lasts a second.
The green grass of Highgarden is now a burned grass, still smoking from a fire.
And the worst is Aegon.
Her drunk brother crawling in the grass became a man screaming with anger and desperation.
Because his flesh and armor became almost one. The smell of burnt flesh filled the air in that second.
And the worst part is that the man sounded like Aegon.
In a second blink, everything comes back to normal.
Helaena resists her desire to throw up and recovers her senses.
And then, she runs to Aegon.
"Aegon! Please!" The princess begs, not holding back her words anymore as she stands above him.
Aegon grunts and turn around, struggling for air as he looks to his sister with a frown.
His expression is one of anger, but she can see through his eyes.
The loneliness.
She takes a deep breath and looks at him in the eyes.
"I am here to help you, like a good sister should." The princess proclaims, extending her hand to him. Aegon grunts, hesitant.
"That is my job as a... older brother..." He struggles to say. Helaena opens a bitter smile.
"Keep that in mind to another day." The princess says. Aegon grunts once again and accepts her help.
Getting him up was already difficult, but Helaena knows that moving him back to his bedroom would be even harder.
But nothing compares to her fear about everything that she saw, felt, or heard in all of her visions during her entire life.
The dread for the future that carved it's way in her heart since a young age.
When she gets back at King's Landing, she will start going to the sept with her mother more often.
Dark times are coming, and her family will need all the strength that they can find.
---
Notes:
Thanks for reading the chapter!
Damn, that was quite long. Lol.
Geryn Tyrell is a character i had to create to fit the timeline, as many of you might guess.
His effects on the story and specialy on Helaena will go much deeper than you might think.
And he is not a villain. Keep that in mind.
Well, that was Highgarden and another rollercoaster of drama. Lmao
Next chapter, we will have a short break on this.
It is time for a family reunion and to get some optmism from a young lad.
Next chapter is... DAERON I.
I hope to see you all soon!
Chapter 45: Daeron I
Summary:
Daeron Targaryen lived a life of routine in Oldtown with the Hightower side of his family for quite sometime.
However, his siblings are coming and he might get new perspectives from them.
Notes:
Hi everyone!
It took a while, but i finally finished that chapter.
Just a warning: i will be travelling for some days with almost no access to internet. So, be patient with my answers. Lmao
We finally get a newcomer to the dedicated chapters! Daeron might bring some fresh air to his family on the long run.
I hope that you all enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
DAERON I
---
124 AC -
---
One of the things that Daeron loves to do is feeding Tessarion.
The Blue Queen is always hungry for some meat and the young Targaryen is always amused at watching her eat. And his cousin Bethany, who is sitting by his side on a log, have a similar opinion.
After all, dragons eat in a very unic way.
Daeron takes a piece of raw meat from a bowl that he brought and throws it in front of Tessarion.
The female dragon looks at the meat and, as she did to the previous pieces, she opens her mouth and let out a thin flux of blue flames.
In no time, the meat was roasted.
With a short roar, Tessarion takes it in her powerful jaws, biting it slowly to enjoy it's taste.
"She is both beautiful and scary..." The blonde girl known as Bethany Hightower proclaims in an honest tone. Daeron nods, smiling.
"Tess is not scary to me. She is just beautiful." The prince declares, admiring the dragon like he did many times in the past.
Tessarion is quite small for a dragon because of her age, but she is not small in practice.
The Blue Queen is larger than a horse and has the ferocious appetite of a beast that wants to be much larger than that.
Other aspect in the opposite direction is her beauty. Tessarion does not have the shiny scales of Sunfyre, but she has her on charm.
Dark blue scales that looks like gems under the sunlight and a chest in a cream color shows the majestic nature of the Blue Queen.
The majesty that only a queen can have.
Smiling, Daeron gets up and walks to Tessarion as she swallows the rest of her meat and looks at him with her light blue eyes. The color of the sky that observes all his movements.
The young prince touch hugs the side of Tessarion's head and close his eyes, stroking her scaly chin. The dragons let out a growl, enjoying the affectionate gesture.
"Tess might be scary at a first glance, but she has a kind heart behind all of her scales, fire and power. Trust me." The prince says as he looks to his cousin.
Bethany smiles, approaching them.
"You always say that, but i just can't look at that teeth and that eyes and not feel a bit scared." The girl says, hesitant. Daeron smiles to her in a encouraging way.
"You say that you heard the words, but you refuse to feel them. Here, take my hand." The prince proclaims, extending his hand to her.
Hesitant, Bethany holds his hand. Daeron smiles and pulls her to him.
And then, he moves her hand to Tessarion's head, keeping it in place. Bethany is shocked by his attention and stares at the dragon. Daeron laughs a bit with her expression.
"See? Nothing happened to you. Tessarion is already used to your smell and she knows that you are not her enemy. You can just relax." The prince says in a reassuring way.
Bethany sighs and calm down before she relaxes and walks closer to the dragon. A smile slowly emerges on her face.
"It is warm, but not too much. And i... never felt something like her scales." The girl proclaims, amused as she finally gathers the courage to stroke Tessarion's scales. Daeron leaves his hand, as his work is done.
"Now, you just need to take the last step and rise to the clouds with us. It will be fun." The prince proclaims. Bethany looks at him, her face getting a bit pale.
"I don't think that i can do that right now, my prince." She says in almost a whisper. Daeron laughs and soon she starts laughing as well.
Tessarion observes the two in silence, almost like she is wondering what happened to them.
And then, the dragon rises it's head and the two children hear the sound of a horse approaching.
A knight appears in their vision, but not any knight. It was Gwayne Hightower. Daeron's uncle.
The man keeps his brown hair short and his face shaved. Daeron's grandfather used to say to him that his uncle looked like his younger self, but maybe a bit more fitting for the role of a knight.
The young boy smiles walking to his uncle as he unhorses.
"Uncle Gwayne! You remember that you released me from training today, right?" The prince asks, a bit worried behind his smile. The knight laughs, holding one of Daeron's shoulders.
"Calm down, nephew. That day is all yours. I just came here to maybe make it a bit better." The knight proclaims with a gentle expression on his face. Daeron looks at him with curious purple eyes.
"What is it?"
"Aegon and Helaena finally arrived and i am here to take you to meet them." The knight proclaims.
"Really?!" The boy asks, getting more excited.
It is not everyday that he gets to see his close family. So, he was looking forward to their arrival in Oldtown.
"Yes. I will help you get in my horse. Come." The knight says, extending his hand to his squire.
However, Daeron frowns and walk towards Tessarion with a sly smile.
"I want to it my way, uncle! I will take Tess to seem them as well!" The prince proclaims, walking to his dragon. He can still hear his uncle sighing out of frustration.
"Stop acting like a child, Daeron. Arriving in a dragon is not the right way to receive guests. Being humble is a virtue, did you know that?" The knight asks in a dry tone. Daeron keeps a innocent smile on his face as Tessarion bows to let him get to the saddle.
"I am a child, Ser Gwayne." The prince proclaims in a playful way as he ties himself to the saddle. He observes his uncle getting even more frustrated at him.
"Knights grew up faster than most men. Specialy the ones of a birth as high as yours. Young or not, you should understand the consequences of your actions." The knight proclaims in a proud manner. Daeron keeps his playful smile.
"I know the consequences. A scold from Lord Ormund. I can live with that." The prince declares, laughing a bit at the sigh of forfeit coming from his uncle.
And then, Aegon looks at Bethany, who walked a bit away from Tessarion. Daeron frowns.
"You don't want to come with me, Beth?" The prince asks in a soft tone, hoping for her reconsideration. Bethany opens a weak smile.
"I am a Hightower, not a Targaryen. A tower should stay where it belongs. In the ground." The girl proclaims with a short laugh before walking to Gwayne, who gives a proud look to her.
"Wise words from a wise girl. You should aspire to be more like her, my prince." The knight proclaims with a smirk. Daeron snorts.
"You two are the biggest enemies of enjoyment. Luckily, i am not alone here. I have Tess with me! Paktot, riña? (Right, girl?)" The prince proclaims, making his last question in High Valyrian as he looks to his dragon.
Tessarion roars and turns around to face in the burned grass field that she used as a lair during all tha time in Oldtown.
The blue dragon stretch her wings and starts running a bit before finally risong to the sky.
Smaller dragons are faster than bigger dragons. That is the main perk of being young.
And Tessarions always makes use of that.
The Blue Queen roars once again, the sound moving across the region as she gains more and more speed.
When they almost reach the clouds, Daeron pulls the reins and Tessarion calms down, keeping the height and slowing down her speed as the fly around the place.
Daeron frowns. He forgot to ask where his siblings were.
However, he can hear a commotion coming from the borders of Oldtown.
The guess is easy to make.
With a swift move of his hands, Tessarion grunts and flies towards the sounds.
It is not far. In seconds Daeron is already able to see the retinue waving banners with the sigil of House Targaryen.
However, before he can do anything, he hears roars from above.
Roars that are way more powerful than Tessarion's.
Looking up and then around, Daeron can see the two dragons of his siblings, flying around and observing the young prince and his blue dragon.
The sheer size of the beast known as Dreamfyre is not very fitting for her soft nature.
The massive draconic body that can shield the sun belongs to a dragon with no experience in combat.
"A waste of power", his father used to say to him in the past.
Daeron disagrees.
The power is still there, just under the old scales of a gentle beast.
However, the other dragon is quite the opposite.
Even the loud roar of Sunfyre sounds like a call for war.
The golden dragon shines under the Sunlight as he dives to fly around Tessarion and Dreamfyre.
Sunfyre keeps himself always higher than the others, looking down at them with a strong gaze of dominance. Dreamfyre just ignores it while Tessarion just grunts.
If Dreamfyre is a calm and gentle beast that might have the spirit of true beast inside her, Sunfyre always was a raging monster.
The short temper, the high speed and the quick growth always made the golden dragon one of the most feared prospects for the future.
Getting bigger, stronger, faster...
That is all that Sunfyre the Golden seem to care about.
Besides his rider, of course.
Despite their very different behavior, Aegon always had a very strong bond with Sunfyre. One that Daeron struggles to understand entirely.
Swallowing his spit, Daeron looks back at the retinue and pull the reins of Tessarion.
The Blue Queen roars and dives towards a decent spot to land near the Hightower men that are waiting for the Targaryen retinue.
She moves in circles, slowly losing speed as she gracefully lands on the grass, looking at the cautious knights around her.
The prince get out of his dragon to meet Lord Ormund Hightower, who frowns to him, slightly irritated.
"How many times i have to say to you to not fly around recklessly? You have legs and you can use some practices with horses, boy." The Lord of Oldtown complains, impatient. Daeron smiles a bit, trying to keep his confidence.
"I am sorry, Lord Ormund. I just can't wait to meet my siblings once more." The young prince declares. Lord Ormund frowns.
Daeron is not skilled at all in lying, but he is competent enough with half truths.
He wants to meet his siblings, but that was just a excuse to fly around.
And he can't fool the Lord of Oldtown.
"Keep your words to yourself, boy. Stand by my side. They are coming."
Daeron fixes his posture and nods before looking away to the visiting retinue.
The Targaryen guards arrive in formation, protecting too figures at the center.
Smiling, Daeron can see his brother and sister standing, already out of their horses. Aegon is wearing his typical loose clothes that he prefers to wear, while Helaena uses a red dress just like their mother uses all the time.
Upon seeing him, the princess smiles and holds her dress as she walks faster.
Daeron stays in place as his sister stands in front of him and smiles.
"Seeing you once again fills my heart with happiness, Daeron." The princess proclaims in a dramatic tone. Daeron laughs a bit.
"I am honored to say that i share the same feeling, sister." The young boy says, playing along.
Helaena laughs and then hugs her brother tightly.
"I am very happy to see you doing well, Dae. You grew a lot recently." The princess says as she breaks the hug, looking to him up and down. Daeron node.
"Quite a bit. I had to change my size of clothes once. I could not stand my tight and old clothes any longer." The prince proclaims, remembering those days. Helaena nods.
"Tessarion grew up a lot too."
Daeron and Helaena look away to see Aegon approaching them with a smirk. Daeron nods to his older brother.
"She eats a lot, so it is to be expected. She might catch up to Sunfyre one day." The prince proclaims with a proud smile on his face. Aegon snorts.
"On your dreams, brat. No dragon can match my Sunfyre in growth. Ever." The older prince proclaims with a calm expression, showing how confident he is on his statement.
Daeron snorts back and then smiles.
"I am happy to see you too, Aegon." The younger prince proclaims. Aegon smirks, waving a hand. Helaena sighs and look back at Daeron with a curious expression.
"Did you cut your hair recently? I remember it being longer than that." The princess ask, stroking his golden-silver hair with the gentle fingers of one of her hands. Daeron moves his eyes away, embarassed. Helaena laughs a bit with his reaction.
"Uncle Gwayne told me that keeping it short would make me look more like a future knight. Did not you like it?" The prince asks in a low tone, curious. Helaena smiles to him.
"I like it a lot, actually. Shorter hair has a charm on me. Probably because or family is full of men with long hair. It makes it a bit different than usual." The princess says with a short smile, giving Aegon a quick glance. Daeron holds his laugh and the older brother snorts.
"How funny. You two are just jealous of my mane." He says, waving his hair with a hand. Daeron loses the fight and laughs, with Helaena covering her mouth as she laughs as well.
"That family reunion has some space for Hightowers as well?" A voice asks in a provocative tone. Daeron sees his uncle arriving with a smile. Bethany is not with him, however. Aegon smirks to the knight.
"Maybe. You look older, uncle. The life of a knight is seemly not kind to you." The prince asks in his own provocation. Ser Gwayne snorts.
"It is much easier when squires behave well." The knight proclaims, looking at Daeron, who looks away.
"You talk too much, brats." The voice of Lord Ormund emerges as he walks towards them.
Lord Ormund is a man that looks to be on his late thirties or early forties. He keeps his light brown hair on the length of his shoulders, that is well taken care of just like his full beard and pompous moustache.
Despite being a bit fat, Ormund certainly is capable in combat, as Daeron got to see sometimes when he practiced when he was not exhausted by his duties.
Helaena smiles to the Lord.
"It is a pleasure to finally be able to meet you and the rest of our family, Lord Ormund. I always wanted to see Oldtown and the High Tower with my own eyes." The princess proclaims with a gentle tone. Lord Ormund relaxes a bit and nods to her with a short smile.
"So, behold." The Lord says before pointing to the enormous white tower in the south.
Daeron remembers well when he first saw the High Tower. He was astonished to find something that big.
And by the expression of his sister, she has similar toughts.
"We saw it from afar and it looked very impressive, but it only gets more majestic as we get closer. It is wonderful." The princess declares, still gazing at the tower. Aegon, however, smirks to the Lord of Oldtown.
"So, we can see the Wall from the top of the High Tower or not?" The prince asks, ironic. Ormund snorts, almost laughing.
"That is a old fairy tale shared by children. Anyone that ever saw a map of Westeros in their lifes can see that the two are too distant for it to be possible." The lord proclaims in a natural tone. Aegon laughs and Helaena looks at the man.
"Can we go the High Tower now? I am both curious and tired." The princess proclaims with a soft smile. Lord Ormund nods.
"Of course. Get in your horses. We are departing right now." The Hightower says before walking away as the Targaryens also walk to their horses.
Daeron observes Tessarion rising to the sky to fly around with the other dragons with a smile as he gets on his horse.
With a pull of his reins, the horse starts following the Hightower men that are guiding the retinue.
---
Oldtown is one of the largest and oldest cities in Westeros. So, it is easy to see all kind of things as you cross through it's maind road.
Adult living their daily routines and children running around without a care in the world. It is nice to look, but it also makes Daeron sigh.
He never got the freedom of lowborn child. He was tied to his duties from birth.
But, he can't complain. He might not have much freedom to what he wants to do, but the life of a noble is not bad at all.
As the retinue moves through the city, Daeron observes his siblings.
Aegon has little to no interest in most things and just observes the High Tower or the dragons.
Helaena, however, is waving and smiling at all peasants that come to watch and cheer their arrival.
Soon, they arrive at the end of the land, but not at the end of their path.
Because, across the sea there is still Battle Isle, the island that holds the High Tower. The pride of House Hightower and their final destination.
Daeron is used to see the crossing, but it is always interesting to see new people doing it.
A boat comes and they leave ther horses behind to embark in it. And soon, it starts moving towards Battle Isle.
The crossing is not long ny any means, but Daeron likes to get stand in the front edge of the boat to feel the wind and watch everything.
His favorite part, however, is to observe Tessarion flying around the enormous tower, descending very close to the water from time to time and flying upwards before she can actually touch it.
But, seeing three dragons flying around the High Tower is something new to him. Three times the enjoyment.
Standing at the border of the boat, Daeron hears steps coming towards them.
"So, brother, did you start to train with real steel already?" Aegon asks with a slightly curious tone. Daeron turns to his brother with a excited smile and nods.
"Yes. It is much more interesting to use than wood. My sword is still short, but uncle Gwayne said to me that i can get larger ones when i get taller." The younger brother explains. Aegon nods and then smirks.
"Be careful. Mother would get very mad if you ever gets injured." The older prince declares. Daeron nods, confident.
"I am proud of my skill, brother. I am much more capable than you think." The young prince proclaims, determined. Aegon laughs a bit.
"I would like to put your words to the test, Daeron. What about a sparring session soon?" The older prince asks in a calm tone. Daeron nods with vigor.
"I accept." The younger prince says with a serious gaze. Aegon smiles and then look away to the High Tower.
Helaena looks at Aegon with a frown.
"I hope that you are not thinking about hurting our little brother, Aegon." The princess says in a serious tone. The older sibling snorts, waving a hand to her.
"Of course not. Mother would forbid me from drinking beverages for a whole year. I am not letting that happen." The prince proclaims in a casual, but honest tone.
Helaena sighs and Daeron laughs.
---
The square base of the High Tower is quite large and much more confusing than the Red Keep.
Daeron could see how uncomfortable his siblings were getting after a day of travel and now a lot of walking through the High Tower.
Aegon grunts.
"How are we supposed to not get lost inside the tower? After so many turns, it is impossible for me to go back to where we came from even if i wanted to." The prince asks with a frustrated tone.
"You get used to it after some months. I had a map, but i don't know where it is." Daeron declares, remembering his days of getting lost all the time in the mazy highways. Lord Ormund waves his hand to them, still leading the group.
"I spent my whole life wandering through this hallways and, sometimes, i still find turns that i never took before. You can't learn the paths in a week. Just follow my experienced servants and you will not find yourself in shame after getting lost like a child." The Lord of Oldtown proclaims with a provocative laugh. Aegon snorts, but Helaena looks curious.
"Why did Uthor Hightower made the tower like this?" The princess asks.
Lord Ormund stops walking and the retinue stops with him. He turns to Helaena with a frown. She takes a step back.
"The heads of the men from the Age of Heroes are impossible to understand. Everything about them is full of misteries and greatness. Buildings and tales that we might never be able to replicate. knowledge that we might never be able to reach once again." The Lord proclaims before turning his back and continuing to walk.
"I learned a long time ago to not complain about the treasures that our ancestors left to us. They knew much more than we do." The Lord says in a distant tone. The retinue starts walking together once again.
Daeron can see his sister frowning as she looks down. Probably thinking.
---
After a long time of silence once again, they arrive on a specific hallway. Lord Ormund look to Daeron's siblings.
"The left bedroom is Aegon's and the right one is Helaena's. You can rest and bath during the afternoon. The dinner will be held soon. You two went through something similar in Highgarden, right?" The Lord asks in a softer tone than before. Helaena nods.
"We did. They received us with two celebrations in the same day. It was good, but i could not stand of my feet at the end." The princess says with a shy smile. The lord nods.
"Here in Oldtown we are more reserved when it comes to celebrations. We must leave now. Have a good rest." The Head of House Hightower proclaims. Daeron looks at the lord.
"Lord Ormund, can i go to my bedroom too?" The young prince asks, feeling a bit tired as well. The lord frowns to him.
"Good attempt, but i have a good memory, boy. You have a studying session scheduled to this afternoon. You are coming with me." The man proclaims. Daeron sighs, accepting his horrible destiny. Aegon smirks to him.
"I don't envy you, brother." The older prince says with irony.
Helaena smiles to Daeron.
"I hope that you can enjoy your studies." The princess proclaims. Daeron frowns a bit.
"It depends on the topic. Some are interesting, but a lot of them makes me yawn." The young prince says with honesty. Ormund grunts.
"Enough talking, princes. We are leaving now, Daeron." The lord proclaims. The young prince nods and waves a hand to his siblings before walking away with the Lord of Oldtown.
Daeron can feel his happiness getting drained from his body as he gets closer and closer to another session of study with a maester.
What did he do to deserve this?
---
After a long afternoon, the night came and the lights of Oldtown emerged.
Wearing his formal clothes, Daeron walked with his siblings to the High Hall.
Even before they arrived at the place, they could already hear the noises of voices, cups and chairs coming from the inside of the hall.
Upon entering it, they find themselves in a very large hall filled with nobles from several parts of the Reach, and even some from outside the region.
Yet, they are behaving well. They are all seated on their separated round tables, eating, drinking and talking only with the people seating around them. Daeron is used to it, but his siblings are clearly not.
"I have never seen people celebrating a feast like that. It looks quite... strange." Aegon proclaims with a dry tone. Helaena frowns to her brother.
"Don't say that. It is just not what we are used to." The princess proclaims. Aegon snorts and Daeron smiles a bit.
"Come with me. I want to show to the two of you one of my favorite candies." The younger sibling says before walking towards a table at the front row, close to the seat of the Lord of Oldtown.
Daeron smiles upon seeing his favorite candy being served on the table and takes some in his mouth before offering it to his siblings. They take a bit and have very different reactions.
Helaena opens a large smile
"It is delicious! I think that i never got to taste something like that before." The princess proclaims with a very amused tone.
Aegon, however, frowns.
"Too sweet. I need something to take the sweetness away." The older prince states, looking around. Daeron laughs.
"I like it because it is sweet. You could drinking some wine if you want." The younger sibling suggests. Aegon smirks and Helaena sighs.
"Don't give him ideas, Daeron." The princess says in a serious tone, but Aegon is already reaching for a cup of wine from a servant that was passing by. He looks at his sister with a provocative smile.
"But i love ideas, sister. Specialy the ones that let me enjoy a good time." The prince says before drinking from his cup. Helaena strokes her forehead, looking frustrated.
"It seems that the prince started to walk around with his siblings and forgot about his cousins, huh?" A provocative and young voice emrges from behind Daeron.
He turns around to see two boys with around the same age as him. One of them is wearing more elaborated clothes witb the sigil of House Hightower on his chest and the othet is using clothes that are more modest.
Lyonel Hightower, the son and heir of Lord Ormund Hightower, and Myles Hightower, the nephew of the Lord.
Daeron smirks to them.
"Envious?" The prince just asks. Lyonel laughs and Myles snorts.
"Not at all. Just introduce us, silver boy." The heir of Oldtown proclaims, as impatient as Daeron ever saw him.
Snorting, Daeron introduces his Hightower cousins to his Hightower siblings.
Aegon smirks to them.
"Being the heir of the most dry Lord in the seven kingdoms must be a difficult life. May the gods have mercy on your soul, Lyonel Hightower." The older Targaryen proclaims. Lyonel smirks back at him.
"Of course, but i would not prefer to be the son of the Rogue Prince. His reputation is well known between us." The Hightower heir proclaims in a natural tone. Helaena frowns to him.
"What do you mean with that?" The princess asks, curious. Myles is the one that answers, however.
"Our family received a lot of letters from Ser Otto along the years. He complained a lot about how unstable and dangerous the Rogue Prince was. Until... he didn't. I wonder what happened." The Hightower cousin proclaims and he laughs with Lyonel. Helaena still looks a bit confused, Aegon frowns and Daeron sighs.
"Can we take a seat already?" The younger prince asks, getting irritated by their constant provocative behavior. Lyonel waves his hand.
"Why not? It will start soon, after all." The heir proclaims, before walking to a round table and taking a seat, with the others seating at the same table as well.
Before either Aegon or Helaena could make more questions, from the seat at the front of the High Hall, Lord Ormund gets up.
He rises his cup, and the entire hall wents silent.
"Lord and ladies, tonight is a special night. Receiving princes under my roof is already a privilege, but receiving princes that share blood with us is priceless. A cheer to the children of my cousin, Princess Alicent, and long live to the blood ties of House Hightower and House Targaryen!" The Lord proclaims and everyone cheers and them claps their hands.
And, the musicians in a corner starts to play a more lively song as the Lord gets back on his seat and the people starts talking.
Looking back at their table, Daeron can see the frown on Helaena's face.
"Something is bothering me. Why Lord Ormund is alone? What happened to his wife?" The princess asks, looking at Lyonel.
Daeron sighs and looks at his cousin, who frowns.
"My mother died in childbirth not a long time ago. My father did not marry again yet." The heir of Oldtown explains in a dry tone, losing his humor. Helaena nods, getting sad.
"I see... my apologies for asking." The princess says. Lyonel nods and waves his hand in disregard.
And then, Lord Ormund takes the attention of all of them with three claps from his hands.
The doors of the High Hall opens and some women starts walking in.
Covered in revealing silk robes of different colors, covering most of their faces.
Some of them were blonde and some of them had golden-silver hairs like the Targaryen siblings. Their eyes were either blue or purple and their skin was either tanned or pale.
However, all of them were in shape, and moved with grace.
A smooth dance.
Daeron looks at his cousins.
"Dancers?" The young prince asks, curious. Lyonel nods and Myles, who is a bit older than the two, smirks.
"Not just dancers. Lysene dancers. Lord Ormund tought that the Targaryens could enjoy the valyrian look that some of the Lysene women have." The Hightower proclaims.
Aegon smirks.
"A fantastic man that i never criticized. May the gods bless his soul." The prince proclaims, his eyes never leaving the dancers as they move around the place, dancing as the guests cheers. Helaena frowns to him.
"Don't be lusty, Aegon. They are dancers. Just that." The princess point out. Aegon laughs and then rises a eyebrow at her.
"Just dancers? From Lys? Don't make me laugh. Where did you think that Lord Ormund manage to hire them, sister?" The older prince asks with a ironic tone. Helaena blushes and sighs before looking away. Daeron frowns, not understanding what he means exactly.
However it seems that he is the only one that did not understand.
The dancers move around the center of the High Hall, moving together as one. They move their bodies like snakes.
Soon, the music changes and some of the guests starts getting up in pairs and joining the dancers. It seems like something to be expected.
The table stays in silence as all of them watch the dancers moving around the guests, keeping some distance.
"I wonder if they do... more than dancing..." Daeron hears his older brothed whispering to himself. It seems that Helaena also heard it, as she frowns to him.
"Maybe you should stop thinking about the dancers and maybe enjoy the dance. Why don't you come with me?" The princess asks, getting up and looking at Aegon with a frown. He snorts.
"I am afraid that i am too tired to dance today, sister. I will owe you that one." The prince says in a distant tone, his eyes still on the dancers. Helaena sighs, disappointed.
Daeron feels a bad taste on his mouth with the scene. By instinct, het gets up.
"I don't know how to dance, but can you teach me, sister?" The younger prince asks, a bit shy as he extends his hand to her.
Helaena looks at him with surprise and them smiles.
"Why not?" The princess declares as she accepts his hand.
As Lyonel and Myles laughs, the two move to the inside of the dance.
Daeron struggles to find the right place to start and blushes in embarassment.
"Sorry if i end up stepping on your feet." The prince says, bringing another smile to the face of his sister.
"That would be fine, Dae. Just relax and let's have some fun, like in the old times." She says with a bright smile, bringing back his old nickname.
For a second, Daeron feels like a young child once again, with Helaena pulling his arms around through the gardens of the Red Keep and almost making him fall.
They laugh to each other, letting the worries of their older ages vanish under the bliss of childish happiness.
The future must stay in the future. Now, they can live the present and celebrate their precious memories of the past.
---
Notes:
And that's it! I hope that you all enjoyed it.
I will try to break a bit from Aegon and Helaena from time to time. But we need to keep moving.
As such, we will continue in the next chapter.
The next chapter is... AEGON V
I hope to see you all next time!
Chapter 46: Aegon V
Summary:
The Targaryens arrives in Lannisport after a long and complicated journey through the sunset sea.
But, they are not prepared to all the political and emotional drama that will emerge inside the Lannister domain.
Notes:
Hi everyone, i am back!
Sorry to be late, but i had to put things back in order after my trip.
This chapter is very important for thar whole saga that we are going through at the moment.
I just hope that you guys don't misunderstand it.
I hope that you guys enjoy the chapter and remember to read the final notes!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
AEGON V
---
124 AC -
---
Aegon hates the unstable nature of a ship and the endless sea on the horizon, but he was powerless to avoid that fate.
He was born in the land to rule the sky, not to sail on a bunch of wood on the sunset sea.
But, sadly, that is the position that he finds himself in.
As planned beforehand, Oldtown gave them a large ship to sail the Targaryen siblings to their next destiny: Lannisport.
Looking at the raging sea from the front of the ship and ignoring his urge to puke, Aegon thinks about Oldtown, the lands of his mother's family.
Despite the lack of warmth from the Hightowers when compared to Tyrells, it was still a more comfortable experience.
Mostly because he didn't have to deal with a bunch of poweful young lords or heirs seeking the constant attention of his sister.
He wants that whole thing to be over so he can walk back to his old life, but he can't let his sister be used in the schemes of others.
Liking it or not, they are tied here. If she fells in that trap, it would bring shame to him on the eyes of their parents.
He is used to the stares, but he wants to avoid the scolding like plague.
Suddenly, Aegon feels a drop of water falling in his face. Soon, more drops fall on him and in rest of the ship.
Looking up, Aegon can see the sun hiding behind the dark clouds in the horizon as the sound of a thunder echoes through the sky.
A big storm is about to appear.
Not interested in standing on the rain, Aegon pass through some servants and sailors as he walks to the inside of the ship through a door.
He goes down a ladde and opens the second door on the smal corridor.
It is not a enormous ship, but it has some privileges, like a room with hanmocks where sailors can rest for a bit in a long journey.
However, he is not alone in the room.
Helaena is in a hammock on the corner of the room, reading a small red book.
"Did you find anything interesting this time?" She asks in a playful manner, keeping her eyes on the book. Aegon grunts.
"Sadly, no. I was hoping that a pirate or ironborn ship would try to sack us. Sunfyre would certainly enjoy a new toy." The prince proclaims with a sarcastic smile as he closes the door and walks to a hammock. Helaena frowns.
"Ironborn and pirates might be many things, but they are not stupid enough to attack a ship with the Targaryen sigil that has dragons flying around it." The princess explains, turning a page. Aegon snorts, laying on the hammock.
"A bunch of mad raiders are too much to ask for?" The prince asks in a provocatice tone before sighing as he relaxes his back on the hammock.
Helaena does not answer as Aegon stares at the ceiling above him.
He can hear the creak of he wood of the ship as it moves and the several voices of servants on the distance.
But nothing can compare with the loud sound of the rain on the ship as it gets stronger. The thunders makes the whole thing shake and their light enters in the room through a small window.
The only other source of light is a pair of small torchs hanging on the walls. It's flames restrained to not burn anything.
As such, the room as a whole is quite dark, making Aegon yawn. It is a place for rest, after all.
Looking at his side, he looks at Helaena, observing how interested she is on her book. Her expression is neutral and Aegon can see her eyes moving as she reads.
"What is that book about?" The prince asks, a bit curious. Helaena finally looks away from her book, smiling a bit to her brother.
"It is about the history of House Lannister. I tought that it would be a good idea to read more about them before we arrive in Lannisport." The princess proclaims in a honest tone, closing her book as she relaxes in the hammock. Aegon frowns.
"Anything interesting?" The prince asks. Helaena nods, still smiling.
"A lot of things, actually. My favorite one, however, is Casterly Rock itself. The Casterlys literaly built a huge palace inside a enormous rock that is still standing after thousands of years. It is just absurd to imagine." The princess explains, looking at the ceiling of the ship as she keeps the book against her chest.
However, Aegon smirks.
"And they lost that same palace to the Lannisters." The prince provokes. Helaena sighs and then frowns.
"That is what bothers me. We know that Lann Lannister took the castle from the Casterlys, but what he actually did is lost to time..." The princess says, staring at the cover of her book. Aegon snorts and looks back at the ceiling.
Helaena starts reading her book once again.
They remains in silence for quite a long time, just enjoying the dark room and hearing sound of the rain and the occasional thunders.
Aegon was almost napping when he hears Helaena moving. He looks at his sister to see her closing the book. She looks at him with a smile in the corner of her mouth.
"I just ended the book. Do you want to read it as well?" The princess asks in a soft tone. Aegon smirks.
"Me? Read a book? Don't make me laugh. I prefer to play that stupid finger game of the ironborn than read a tedious history book." The prince proclaims with disdain. Helaena frowns to him.
"Don't say that, Aegon. You missed a opportunity when you refused to go with me to the Citadel. I saw books about almost everything that you can possibly imagine. I am certain that you would find something interesting for you as well." The princess proclaims with confidence.
Aegon let out a sarcastic laugh.
"What i enjoy can't be offered by the simpletons from the Citadel. After all, they abdicated it to become maesters in the first place." The prince mocks with a malicious smile. Helaena gasps and then gets up from her hammock, looking at her brother with a slight irritation on her face.
"There is more in life than the pleasures of the flesh, Aegon. You should open your eyes to all the beautiful things that the world have to offer." The princess proclaims in a serious tone. Aegon frowns to her, getting up from his hammock as well.
Looking at his sister in the eyes, Aegon grunts.
"Life is not all about fucking. It is also about drinking, feasting, sleeping and anything else that brings pleasure to a person. We are just beasts killing each other for a bigger piece of meat! Pleasure is everything. That is the truth of this world. Nothing else matters." The prince proclaims with a bitter tone, losing himself a bit.
Looking at Helaena, he expected to see the same glance that he saw his entire life.
Disappointment.
However, that is not what he sees.
In Helaena's face there is a different emotion.
Sadness.
They remain in silence as they look at each other. Just them and the sea until Helaena sighs and looks at him with her tearful purple eyes.
"And i can see how much that search for pleasure is slowly destroying you. It hurts not only your body, but also hurts everyone around you." She says in a a low tone. Aegon keeps his frown as his shoulders get more tense.
"The only one that should care about my body and my happiness is me. Only me." The prince proclaims in his bitter tone. Helaena looks at the ground with a distant gaze.
"Did you know that our mother prays for you every night?" The princess asks in a soft tone. Aegon nods slowly.
"Yes. She says it all the time. What is the big deal?" The prince asks, dry. Helaena looks at him with a frown.
"She could pray for anything or anyone, but she prays thinking about you. Don't you get it?" The princess asks once again. Aegon smirks.
"Oh, i know. She begs to the gods every night to fix her worthless firstborn son. What else would she pray for?" The prince asks in his spiteful tone. Helaena frowns to him, but her expression is still sad.
"She prays for you because she is worried about you. Because she loves you." The princess proclaims with a soft voice.
Aegon takes a step back, feeling like something is stuck in the back of his throat.
And then, he lets it out.
"As if!" The prince says with a angry tone as his heart starts to beat faster. Helaena looks at him with surprise on her wide eyes.
"W-what do you mean?" She asks, hesitating.
Aegon takes a step towards her.
"I can see their eyes. Their judgement. From father, from Aemond, from mother and... from you." The prince says in a bitter tone behind his rispid voice. Helaena looks at him with more confusion.
"F-from me? But i never..."
Aegon grunts and takes a step forward.
A heavy step.
"Don't try to deny it, sister. Aemond see me as a waste of air. Father see me as a disappointment. Mother see me as her failure. And you... you are the worst." The prince aks, looking at his sister in the eyes.
Purple eyes full of anger against purple eyes full of tears.
Helaena looks down and sniffs, her body shaking as she holds her tears.
And Aegon can't stop himself.
He hold it for too long.
"...you are the worst because you believe in this family. You offer a illusion to me. You lie to me, Helaena. It is so obvious! After all, who would ever care about me in that family?!" The prince asks in a sarcasctic way, frowning with anger and sadness at his sister.
And then, he hears hiccups as Helaena covers her face and looks up.
Her face is red as tears roll down her eyes.
And suddenly, Aegon's anger vanishes with the surprise.
Helaena, however still face him firmly, even if she is crying.
"I-i care." The princess says before walking away from the room in a fast pace.
As the door closes, Aegon feels a weight on his shoulders.
Guilty.
Moving a hand to his face, he feels the tears that he was shedding without knowing.
Walking at a nearby wall, he holds himself with his shaking hands.
And he slams his head against the wall of wood and let his tears flow.
It must be his destiny.
He is destined to be the misery of his family.
---
Aegon did not talk with Helaena for the rest of their travel. He decided to let time heal that wound on it's own.
And then, the ship arrived in Lannisport.
In a day of nice weather, the two siblings walk out of the ship while being surrounded by their retinue as they cross thorugh the walls of the city.
Lannisport is full of details in gold all around it. From the banners of House Lannister in the roads to some minor buildings. It is just everywhere.
Dozens or maybe hundreds of people gather around the roads that make the way out of the docks and cheer at the sight of the retinue. Some of them points to the dragons flying around in the sky.
Lannister guards are restraining their movement so they don't gather in the roads and block the passage of the Targaryen retinue.
"It looks like Lord Lannister prepared the whole thing beforehand. The decoration is too... refined. I wonder what he is planning to do." Helaena says with a curious expression.
It is the first time that he hears her voice since their discussion.
He doesn't know what to say to her, so he just nods and walks towards the carriage that they see at the end of the road.
Most guards of the City Watch of Lannisport wears a high quality steel armor and a large steel shield with the sigil of House Lannister in it.
However, in front of the carriage that was most certainly brough to carry them to Casterly Rock, a man in red armor stands sideways to not block their entrance.
He is not using his helmet, so Aegon can see his light brown hair and short beard. He also has a small scar near his left eye. His dark green eyes are firmly on them and he keeps a proud posture. Some ordinary guards are standing behind him.
Aegon assumes that the man is a guard with a higher position.
When the Targaryens arrive in front of the red guard and the other men, they bow.
"My prince. My princess. I hope that everything went well in your travel from Oldtown. I am Ser Gorgon, the Commander of the City Guard of Lannisport. My men will be guiding your carriage towards Casterly Rock." The man proclaims, recovering the proud posture of a warrior. Aegon smirks.
"Too well. Not a single ship of fools tried their luck against the dragons. That was a shame." The prince says with a provocative tone, waving his hand.
Right after, Sunfyre dives down, almost hitting the buildings of the city before flying upwards.
The people around scream and coil under the sudden presence of the golden beast. Aegon laughs and Ser Gorgon frowns.
"I see. It certainly was quite a tough travel for the dragons, right?" The commander asks. Aegon laughs a bit.
"Tough? No. Slow? For sure. They would travel to the coasts of the Reach ahead of the ship to rest and then catch up with us afterwards." The prince explains. The red knight nods.
"I understand. I was worried about what the dragons might cause to the city, but Lord Lannister assured me that it would not be a issue." The man proclaims. Helaena looks at him with curiosity.
"What did he say?"
"He said that dragons can behave better than some men."
Aegon laughs.
"He is wise. Sunfyre might be a ravager by nature, but he is not stupid. He will probably find a nice place to stay, where he can't be bothered. The same goes for Dreamfyre." The prince explains in a casual tone. The commander nods.
"That is good to hear, my prince. However, i think that we need to go." The man declares and moves to the side with his men, pointing to the carriage.
The siblings walk to the insides of the fancy chair. Red and decorated with golden ornaments that resemble lions. Aegon smirks after taking his seat.
"What a predictable decoration for the Lannisters. Well, at least it is comfortable." The prince jokes.
However, Helaena remains in silence as she takes a more distant seat from his, looking through the window of the carriage.
Aegon snorts and relaxes on his seat, looking at a wall.
Hopefully, that page will be turned with time.
And so, the carriage starts moving towards Casterly Rock.
Their first sight of the city was impressive, but things changed while they crossed it with the carriage.
At least for Aegon.
Lannisport slowly lost his interest as it became more of the same on his eyes. He was never much interested in buildings, after all.
However, Helaena was still as impressed as ever.
Aegon looks to his sister with a frown, observing as she waves her hands to the smallfolk as they cheer and waves their own hands towards her.
She also points at every new thing that she sees in the city and tells him what she thinks about it.
From the decadence of a statue to the glorious form of a small sept in the area.
Her face is filled with a almost childish happiness.
Helaena's smile, her bright eyes and the light of the sun on her pale skin and golden-silver hair makes her look like the incarnation of purity itself.
The tought makes Aegon laugh a little.
She is too pure for this world.
A flower waiting for a shoe to step on her.
She makes Aegon feel unease, but also brings a short smile to his face.
---
Casterly Rock recovered his interest quite fast.
The outside was strange to look at. A enormous castle that emerged from a stone hill is impressive, but is certainly much different than usual.
The south entrance that they took was enormous. Caraxes would have trouble opening that doors that resemble the mouth of a lion.
He was almost happy that Helaena begged his parents and their uncle to allow them to dock in Lannisport rather in the rock itself.
And then, they entered.
As expected from the Lannisters, the inside of Casterly Rock has several details covered in gold along the carvenous construction.
Lions decorate the walls as if they were running through the hallways in search for pray.
And the whole thing was very tall. A elephant probably could pass through the doors and walk in the hallways without much issue.
The steps of the Targaryens and their retinue echoes through the walls of the castle.
"It is fantastic. I have to say that. However, i am still worried about getting buried in stone in a blink of an eye." The prince proclaims in a sarcastic way as he looks to the ceiling. Helaena smiles to him.
"It reminds me of the Dragonpit. It is almost like we are back in King's Landing." She proclaims as she looks around, observing everything. Aegon smirks.
"I don't remember the dragonpit being as full of gold, however." The prince jokes, receiving a laugh from his sister.
Aegon frowns for a second.
Her smile.
It brings his unease back.
He hates that feeling.
---
When they passed through the heavy doors of the main hall of Casterly Rock, Aegon had expectations from all that he had seen before.
And the main hall was exactly what he tought it would be.
A hall full of ornaments in gold, with two statues of lions standing in two feet in both sides of the entrance door.
The polished floor of marble is almost reflexive and the whole hall has several pillars that connects to the ceiling of rock.
A luxurious hall that also resembles it's true nature. A enormous cave.
The Targaryen retinue stop near the door as Aegon and Helaena walks forward on their own.
At the front, a man seat in a large golden and red chair, and a woman seats in a smaller chair by his side.
The man stands up with a smile. He has a long and curly blonde hair tht falls to his shoulders and a pair of relaxed green eyes. His fine red clothes are well adjusted on his body and several details in gold can be seen in the borders.
However, what Aegon notices the man is his face. His face is very familiar to him.
By his side, the woman stands with a frown as she observes them from head to toe.
She has a modest figure, with long and braided brown hair and firm dark brown eyes.
And judging by her posture, she is definetly not a passive lady in the court matters.
Extending his arms wide, the man walks towards them, followed by the woman. He bows.
"Welcome to Casterly Rock, my princes. I hope that everything is going well. My name is Jason Lannister, Lord of Casterly Rock and Warden of the West. And that prideful lady by my side is my wife, Lady Johanna Westerling." The head of House Lannister proclaims, gently taking a hand of his wife and moving her towards them with a soft smile.
The Lady of Casterly Rock is still cold with her eyes. However, she bows.
"We have been waiting for your arrival for quite a long time, my princes. I am glad to see that both of you are still whole of body." The woman declares, making her expression softer as she smiles a bit to show her warmth. Helaena smiles back at her.
"We are grateful for your words, Lady Lannister. That whole travel can be quite exhausting at times, but my tired legs will not stop me from observing the wonders that lay here while i can." The princess proclaims with a sweet tone. Lady Johanna smiles to her just a bit. More formal than friendly.
"It is good to know that you are enjoying your stay. We made a lot of careful plans. Right, dear?" The woman asks her husband. Lord Jason smiles a bit more.
"Indeed. We planned something... special for the two of you." The Lord says, playing around with his words. Helaena is clearly curious, as the lord certainly intended.
"Something special?" The princess asks in a toughtful tone. The Lord of Casterly Rock nods.
"Yes. I was waiting for my dearly daughters to return before announcing it, but sadly they have a strict mother that would not make their schedules more flexible even if her life depended on it." The Lord says in a sarcastic tone, looking at his wife. Lady Westerling frowns to him like a mother looking at a troublesome child. And then, she looks at the Targaryens with a softer look.
"Our girls are studying with a maester in the library, as they always do during this period of the day. That is about teaching discipline to them. Something that my husband lacks." The woman proclaims, giving a quick glare to Lord Jason, who laughs a bit. Helaena smiles, her eyes getting a bit wider.
"There is a library here as well?" The princess asks. Lord Jason waves hand.
"Of course. There was so much space inside Casterly Rock that we have basicaly anything inside. Some of my ancestors would spend whole years inside it's walls." The Lord proclaims with a proud smile. Helaena nods, her smile getting larger.
"That sounds marvelous. Can i see it?" The princess asks, behaving like a child. Aegon sighs as he strokes his face. Lady Westerling smiles honestly to the younger woman.
"We would be more than honored to receive you in the library, my princess. It is difficult to find girls of your age with any interest in old books, so, i am mostly pleased. You might become a good influence to the girls." The Lady proclaims, liking the idea that she just came up with. Helaena blushes.
"Thank you, my lady. Your compliments make me happy." She says with a soft smile. Aegon grunts and decides to break that strange moment. He looks to Lord Jason.
"What were you about to say, my lord?" The prince asks. The Lannister nods.
"Right. We are preparing a small tourney to celebrate your arrival. I was planning to do it in a later moment, but i tought that it would be fantastic to show the hospitality of the Westermen." The Lord proclaims with a proud tone at the end. Helaena is surprised, but Aegon frowns.
"There is no need to hold such a event for two humble Targaryens from a secondary line, my lord. Receiving us under your roof is already good enough." Aegon declares, playing the modest prince.
In fact, however, he is just not much interested in a tourney at the moment.
Bad memories of his failure still haunts him.
They always did.
They always do.
And they probably always will.
Lord Jason smirks, waving a hand once again.
"As i said, it was on my plans before. If you are really that modest, my prince, just see it as a great house trying to get the upperhand on the others. Just that." The Lord proclaims in a calm tone.
Aegon snorts, seeing that it is not going anywhere.
At least, he is not obligated to join it.
Helaena smiles to the western couple
"We appreciate your efforts, my lord. I will certainly look forwards to see a Lannister Tourney. However, i am still curious about the library. Does it have any books about mysticism? I did not find much in the Citadel, sadly." The princess asks, really curious.
Lord Jason and Lady Johanna exchange a serious glance. The lord nods and then his wife looks at Helaena with a short smile.
"I never saw one there, but probably. The library is too distant from the watchful eyes of the citadel, after all. I can take you there right now, if you want." The lady offers and Helaena looks very interested in it.
However, the princess looks at Aegon from the corner of her eyes.
Aegon frowns to her.
"You don't need my approval. You are my sister, not my daughter. Go on." The prince proclaims in a dry tone.
And then, he sees it in her eyes before she nods.
The glimpse of disappointment.
It makes him frustrated.
Why did she even expect?
Lord Jason clears his throat to call their attention. He smiles to Aegon.
"It seems that the ladies will gather at the library, then. Why don't we have a man to man conversation in the wine cellar, my prince? It is good to have a talk with someone that can enjoy a good wine." The Lord offers. Aegon frowns.
How does he know about his preference for wine?
That question emerged on his head, but his dry lips were louder in his toughts.
It has been quite a while since he last tasted a good wine.
It won't hurt, right? He can even finds out the true intentions of the Lord behind this conversation.
Aegon relaxes.
"Sounds good to me." The prince just says. The man smiles.
"Good to hear. Follow me." The Lord proclaims, waving to the guards so they will stay in place rather than following them, Aegon assumes.
Helaena follows Lady Westerling towards another exit in the huge and round hall.
Aegon looks at his sister's back a last time before he crosses through a pair of doors with Lord Lannister.
Looking at the man's back as he follows, Aegon tries to understand why he is familiar to him.
And then, he understands it.
And he feels like a idiot.
---
The door to the wine cellar is quite normal. Just a simple wooden door. Aegon smirks.
"Honestly, my lord, i was expecting something more... elaborated from a door that lead to a treasure." The Prince jokes in a formal tone. Lord Jason laughs a bit.
"I understand. But that one is special. It's simple form is a sign of how old it really is. Casterly Rock started more modest and got more refined through the ages, but that cellar remained the same as it always was. After all, there is nothing that age better than wine. The cellar should be the same." The lord declares as he opens the door.
The door of wood creaks with the movement, but it is not too hard to be opened.
The inside of the cellar is quite dark, as only a few torchs stand through the walls.
Despite the dark and simple construction of the place, it is also pretty extensive and tall.
Aegon can't really count the amount of barrels in the cellar, as his vision is stopped by the darkness from further away.
"That is a impressive cellar." The prince just says, being honest.
"It certainly is. Why don't you take a seat on that table here and let me take a bottle of wine for us?" The Lord says, pointing at a nearby table as he closes the door.
Aegon nods and takes his seat, watching Lord Jason walking through the darkness without problems.
Soon, the Lord of Casterly Rock returns with a bottle and a pair of cups of glass. He smiles.
"That is a really nice one. I won't tell what year it is, however. The mistery adds to the taste, in my opinion." The Lord declares with a sly smile.
In a quick movement with a tool on his hand, he opens the bottle and serves a cup for both of them.
Aegon nods and takes the cup before moving it to his mouth without any hesitation.
When his sip ends, he is left with a smile.
"That is certainly one of the best sips of wine that i ever had." The prince declares with full honesty. Jason laughs.
"That is good to hear. A good wine can bring a good conversation. Everything is easier when you are less stressed." The lord declares, taking his seat and his cup. He slowly takes his sip, enjoying it.
Aegon frowns, holding his cup tighter before taking another sip. After that, he builds the courage that he needs.
"You learned about my preferences through your brother in the small council, right, Lord Lannister?" The prince asks, cautious. Jason sighs after taking his sip and then smiles to the younger man.
"You don't need to call me Lord Lannister, my prince. Jason or Lord Jason works for me. But, answering your questions, yes, i did learn it from here. I wanted some information about my new guests, after all." The Lord explains in a natural tone. Aegon frowns to him and then he remembers something else.
"Ser Gorgon said that you had no worries about the dragons. That is also something that your brother assured you of?" The prince asks, keeping his serious behavor. The Lannister smiles as he looks to his cup.
"Oh, Ser Gorgon. A excellent commander. Diligent, just, honest and loyal. He was worried about his beloved city, but luckily i had the right words for him. And yes, that words came from my brother, Tyland."
Jason Lannister stops briefly to take another sip from his cup and relax on his seat as he calmly looks at Aegon.
"He takes a mostly reserved role on the small council, but he has a very observative eye that should not be neglected. In the last years, he got closer to Ser Otto Hightower. Tyland noticed several things about the Hand of the King." The Lord of Casterly Rock proclaims. Aegon frowns, being more cautious than before.
"And what did he notice?" The prince asks, focused on keeping eye contact with the Lord. Jason keeps his relaxed position and a weak smile on his face.
"My brother had several conversations with the Hand and managed to learn some of his patterns and behaviors. Ser Otto kept making Tyland questions the decisions of the King in their private sessions. But not only the King, but also his heiress." The Lord explains, moving his cup of wine in circles with his hand, almost distant.
Aegon frowns as he feels a brief cold feeling under his skin. The fear of a secret almost getting out.
Taking a dry swallow, Aegon gets stiff as he goes into defensive.
"My grandfather is a very strict man. He is critic of everyone. I am not very surprised to find out that he also critics the King in private and i doubt that my uncle would care that much. He is soft." The prince says, frowning at his last phrase. He takes a smaller sip from his cup, just to enjoy it's taste in his tongue. Lord Jason smirks and waves a hand.
"Your explanation makes perfect sense for me, my prince. However, my brother didn't just spend time with the Hand of the King. He is a member of the small council, after all. Your father is also a member of the small council, as the very first High Commander of the Seven Kingdoms." The Lord points out, patient in his use of words.
Aegon does not have the same patience. He snaps his tongue as he looks at the Lord of Casterly Rock.
"My father is a difficult man to deal with, to say the least. He can be a sarcastic and jokeful noble in a moment and a wrathful warrior on the other. I am not envious of the time that your brother has to spend with my old man." The prince jokes, once again getting just a taste of the wine, to keep his head in place. Lord Jason smirks as he looks at his glass.
"Indeed. Tyland told me in the letters that Daemon and Otto were mostly like day and night. Two very prideful men who shouldn't be able to find a middle ground, and yet, they do." The Lord proclaims, toughtful as he slowly moves the glass on his hand on a circular motion.
Aegon closes his free hand tightly under the table as he moves his cup to his lips and smirks to hide his true emotion.
"I am afraid that your brother might have a problem on his head, Lord Jason. He is delusional." The prince proclaims, keeping himself in control of the situation.
But, when the green eyes of the Lord of Casterly Rock met his, he can see that he is still not prepared to deal with that sort of pressure.
Lord Jason laughs a bit in a low tone of voice and waves a hand in a act of dismissal, something that he does quite often.
"Tyland the most cunning man that i know. A man that i divided a womb with. I trust his judgement. So, when he said to me that Prince Daemon and Ser Otto had similar toughts about the actions of the King, Princess Rhaenyra and the Velaryons, i had to believe it. And the more i tought about it, the more things started to unveil in my head. I was finally able to see behind the curtains and observe as the stage is set for the show." The Lord proclaims in a serious tone, placint his cup firmly on the table as he looks on Aegon's eyes.
The prince looks back, trying to keep his hand from shaking by holding his cup more tightly. He snorts to the older man.
"Maybe you're seeing more than there really is to see, Lord Lannister." The prince points out in a firm tone. Lord Jason frowns to him and scratches his beard.
"I don't think so, my prince. It just makes too much sense to not be true, at this point. Your father is a man that is well known through the Seven Kingdoms as a skilled, ambitious and ruthless man." The Lord of Casterly Rock says, standing up from his chest. Aegon feels his lips getting dry, but his cup is out of wine.
"Your grandfather is a man with several connections that does most of the work for the King. That authority gave him power, but not a legacy." The Lord continues as he slowly walks around the table with his hands on his back. Aegon keeps his eyes on his empty cup.
"The two of them were tied together my the innocent arrangement that the King made. A marriage that was made to solve the feud in the small council became something much deeper." The Lord says in a low tone before he laughs.
"It is fascinating how men can be so guided by their ambitions. One day, they hate each other. In another one, they have a common ground to achieve peace..."
The Lord then looks directly down at Aegon, standing up on the other side of the table.
"...and soon, they found a common objective and a common enemy." The Lord proclaims in a slow tone.
Aegon takes a deep breath and then sighs, frowning at Jason Lannister.
"What is your point, Lord Lannister?" The prince asks, getting impatient. The Lord of Casterly Rock smirks and then his smile fades as he looks back at Aegon.
"Things can change so fast. I once saw Daemon Targaryen as a man of ambition, but that was loyal to his brother at the end of the day. I saw him as a uncle that cared for his niece, with second interest or not. And then, things changed after his marriage to Alicent Hightower." The Lord elaborates, remembering things as he looks away, toughtful.
"He had children. I tought that it would calm him down, but then the heiress of the throne came of age." The Lannister proclaims with a sarcastic laugh at the end. Aegon frowns, curious.
"What do you mean?" The prince asks. Lord Jason smirks, still looking away as he crosses his arms.
"The princess had several proposes coming from all parts of Westeros. At the time, i was the young heir of Casterly Rock that had a similar age to the princess, so i approached her and i made my proposal." The Lord explains, frowning at the end.
Even in such a tense situation, Aegon can't hold his malicious smirk.
"It didn't go well, didn't it?" The prince asks, knowing the answer. The lord snorts.
"She just refused my proposal and walked away, barely looking at my face. She treated me like a nobody. I kept my pride and walked away, but the memory still brings a sour taste in my mouth when i remember it." The Lord proclaims. Aegon laughs a bit.
"My mother always told me that Rhaenyra was a selfish young woman that only cared about what she wanted and nothing else. Maybe she is right." The prince proclaims, managing to calm down a bit. Lord Jason restores his serious expression, however.
"She certainly was. Only a imature girl could commit the mistakes that she did. And now the mature woman that is Rhaenyra Targaryen has to pay for them." The Lord proclaims. Aegon frowns to him, skeptic, but he says nothing.
Lord Jason moves towards Aegon in a slow pace, keeping eye contact.
"Despite her mistakes, i don't hate Rhaenyra Targaryen. Tyland told me that she is not the same anymore. She understood her mistakes and wants to change. I respect that a lot." The Lord proclaims, standing right in front of Aegon, who frowns, nervous.
"What do you men with all that, my lord?" The prince asks, trying not to be direct. Jason Lannister frowns back at him.
"I can see the movements being made by both sides. I don't really care about vengeance or claims." The Lord proclaims and Aegon observes as he gets some distance. His steps echoes through the dark room.
"The side that loses the war gets a severe punishment. The side that stays neutral, with some luck, get nothing. Only the victorious can smile at the end. And that is the only result that i care. I want to be on the side that gets the last laugh" The Lord of Casterly Rock proclaims. Aegon slowly nods, fighting his hesitation.
"So, what is your position there, Jason Lannister?" The prince asks with a dry tone, still keeping his indirect approach.
Jason ignores him and grabs the bottle of wine. He starts to serve it in the two empty cups in the table. Aegon observes as his cup is filled.
"You have seen a lot of gold since you arrived, but the red color is just as important for the Lannisters. Some maesters thinks that colors have deeper meaning for us. In that case, red is the color of anger and passion. Do you understand where i am going, my prince?" The Lord of Casterly Rock asks in a slow tone after his explanation.
Aegon denies with his head.
The lord looks at the eyes of the prince. Green against purple.
The former is full of will, and the latter is full of questions.
"Anger against the people that wronged you. Passion for what you truly desires. That is the source of ambition. Maybe your father was destined to claim the Bloodwyrm, maybe he made that choice on his own. It does not matter. The red fits him and his family well. The red that represents the ambitions of Daemon Targaryen." The Lord proclaims, before rising his cup from the table. He smirks at it.
"I think that ambition is what leads a man to victory. I can see that in Daemon Targaryen. A man that has the attitude that the King doesn't. A man that lacks the hesitations that the Princess of Dragonstone still have. A man that i can follow into a war." The Lord proclaims, extending his cup towards Aegon, who is surprised.
The Lord opens a short smile in the corner of his mouth.
"Rejoice, Aegon Targaryen. When the time comes, we will be in the same side, after all. Now, why don't you toast with a friend?" The Lord asks in a formal tone, his arm still extended. Aegon frowns.
He can't believe on the lord. Not completely, at least.
A man of ambition always want something, but the Lannister is not clear.
However, he can hold his hesitation for now. It is a good moment either way.
Aegon sighs and rise his own cup with a smirk, toasting with Jason Lannister.
"For the King." The older man proclaims with a ironic tone.
Aegon laughs with some melancholy.
The King.
Of course.
That is how things will be one day.
"For the King."
---
The days passed without any issue.
While his sister was entertained by exploring every single inch of Casterly Rock or just observing a bunch of spiders or beetles that she happened to find, Aegon remained near the Lord of Casterly Rock.
Jason Lannister is a interesting man to be around. A man that appreciates a goos drink and that has a relaxed posture.
Maybe too relaxed, however. His wife, Lady Johanna, always complains about how careless he is and how much he sets a bad example to their young daughters.
Aegon find their relationship quite interesting. They are two opposites that complement each other.
The prince did not spend much time with the daughters, however. They were too young to be nothing more than a bunch of children for him.
Altough it was also curious to see Jason Lannister as caring father that hugged and kissed his daughters.
The scene always makes him question his own relationship with his father.
Lady Johanna, on the other side, gets just a bit softer around her girls, losing some of her composure.
Aegon told her sometime that she reminds him of his own mother.
She said that he must have received a good upbringing, then.
He had to agree.
His mother did not deserve a elder son like him.
That is something that he always knew.
---
The tourney soon arrived and was hosted in Lannisport, with all kind of competitions that one can imagine.
Aegon watched the jousts and duels, but he was not very impressed with the abilities of the knights in particular.
It is hard to get impressed when you grow up observing Ser Criston Cole.
And then, he watched the archery competition, interested in watching a single person.
Helaena.
She started to practice archery under the orders of their father, who wanted her to have at least one marshal skill.
Helaena soon choose archery, and started practicing it daily with a archer from the Gold Cloaks.
The princess learned a lot since then and it seems that archery soon became a subject that she was truly interested in. To some point, at least.
However, she is not perfect at it.
Helaena only managed to achieve a forth place in the competition, receiving applauses from the crowd.
What really bothered Aegon was how happy his sister looked afterwards.
She was satisfied with a forth place?
A forth place and a last place is the same thing for their father.
He would take her smile away in a second if he was here.
Yet, Aegon smiles to himself.
Helaena must be happy that their father is not here.
Because he certainly is.
---
After the last day of the tourney, Aegon was tired and a bit drunk as he walked back to his bedroom.
Soon, they will depart towards Riverrun. He is not very excited about it. He grew used to Casterly Rock and the seat of House Tully doesn't sound appealing to him.
He can think about it later. Right now, he needs his bed. He is not even interested in taking a bath right now.
In almost darkness, Aegon opens the door of his bedroom and walks in.
However, he is not the one that closes the door.
Aegon quickly turn around to see who is after him.
Under the weak light from the candels of his room, Aegon can see the face of his sister, who is wearing a light blue nightgown and is keeping her hair loose. She has a serious expression on her face.
Aegon grunts and ignores her to walk to his bed. He takes a seat on it as he frowns to his sister.
"What do you want, Helaena? I am too tired to deal with you right now." The prince declares, impatient. Helaena sighs.
"I know, but i couldn't talk to you in private previously. And that is the problem. Why are you avoiding me?" The princess asks with a concerned expression on her face. Aegon grunts, frustrated.
"That is not your problem..."
"Yes. It is."
Aegon is surprised by the sudden bravery of his sister.
The prince remains in his place as Helaena takes a seat by his side, looking at him in the eyes.
Her eyes are filled with conviction and hope.
Hesitantly, she holds his hand.
Her hand is delicate, warm and soft.
"I think that nobody is alone in this cursed world. There is always someone in out there that can understand your burdens. Someone than can help you to carry it. You just need to open your arms and accept it." The princess declares with a melancholic tone.
Aegon sighs and then let out a bitter smirk, keeping his eyes on their connected hands.
"That is a illusion, sister. That is why i called you a liar before. I was brought into this world for a purpose that i was never good at accomplish. A failure that hides under the shadow of a golden dragon. That's who i am. That's who i always was. Don't try to give me hope for a future that will only be death." The prince declares in a bitter tone, thinking about what is to come.
Helaena frowns and takes each of his hands on her hands, holding them more firmly as well.
"Your suffering makes you blind to reality, Aegon. You were never alone. Everyone has their own burdens. Father has his burdens. Mother has her burdens. Aemond has his burdens. I have my burdens" The princess proclaims in a soft tone that gets sad near the end.
Aegon laughs in a skeptic way.
"You? What do you even know about a burden, Helaena?" The prince asks in a bitter tone once more. His sister sighs.
"I might not be the successor of our father like you or a prodigy like Aemond, but i..."
The princess starts, but stops with hesitation, biting her lip and looking away. She is unsure. Aegon frowns.
"But what?"
Helaena looks at him, still hesitating.
Aegon grunts.
"If you are not going to trust me, this whold conversations is worthless." The prince says and starts to get up.
However, Helaena holds his arm, keeping him in place as she takes a deep breath and stares at him with tearful eyes.
"I have... visions." The princess declares in a low tone.
Aegon frowns with confusion and then laughs.
"Oh, now you are making things up. That is low." The prince mocks with frustration. Helaena keeps her tight grip on his arm, however.
"Look at my eyes and you will see that i am not lying. Please..." The princess declares. Aegon sighs and looks at her.
Aegon knew Helaena all his life, and he never saw her being anything less than too honest for her own good.
And looking at her determined and tearful eyes, he can't doubt her words.
He snorts.
"What kind of visions?" The prince asks, getting a bit curious. Helaena relaxes a bit and looks to her hands, looking absorbed in her own memories.
"It can be basicaly anything and happen at any time. Awake or sleeping. I can't control it. I have seen mild things and terrible things. I have seen things that cause me fear or sadness, but at the same time i can't understand why. The only thing that lasts is the feeling that i should be very worried about them." The princess declares in a low tone as a pair of tears rolls on her cheeks.
Aegon slowly nods, still skeptic, but willing to listen.
"You think that you are seeing... the future?" The prince asks, rising a eyebrow. Helaena frowns.
"The future. The present. The past. And things that might never happen. I have seen Casterly Rock as just a rock in the anciente agea for a mere second some days ago and i also have seen things that never happened. Like..."
The princess stops and sniffs, getting more emotional.
"What did you see?" Aegon asks. Helaena takes a deep breath and looks back at him.
"While you were dragging yourself in Highgarden that night... i saw you crawling in the ground... wearing a armor that was melted in your skin." The princess says and then sniffs once again, holding her tears.
Aegon fills shivers going through his body with her words.
He looks around.
He feels like there is something more going on. And he doesn't like it.
Looking back at Helaena, she is now hugging herself as she trembles.
"I am scared of them, Aegon. I fear what might be true and what might be false. I fear what the others would think of me if it told anyone. I fear what might happen if i say just as much as i fear what might happen if i don't say. Fear is my life. That is my burden." The princess declares, starting to cry freely as she looks down.
Aegon remains in silence as he observes his crying sister.
He feels a enormous weight on his shoulders.
Is that guilt? He is not sure.
"Tell me what you want, Helaena." The prince says, now in a softer and more distant tone.
Helaena looks back at him with her red face covered in tears. Her purple eyes shines like gems.
"You tought that you were alone. I tought that i was alone. We don't need to be alone anymore. I don't want to be alone anymore." The princess declares, once again giving up to her tears.
Aegon feels like something broke inside of him. Tears starts rolling from his eyes as well and he could not understand why. He could only look at Helaena with his own tearful eyes and trembling lips.
"Can we be alone together?" The prince asks, opening his arms.
Helaena hugs him very tightly, crying loudly on his chest. Her nails almost piercing his skin through the fabric.
She is hugging as if he could fade away at any moment.
Aegon lays a hesitant hand on her back and cries his own tears, still confused.
Helaena holds her crying a bit and looks up at Aegon with her shining eyes.
"C-can i... call you Egg?" The princess asks in a innocent and hopeful eyes, struggling with the words. Aegon opens a short smirk full of melancholy.
"In private... yes." The prince says and Helaena opens a sad smile as she gets her head back in his chest. Still crying, but more calm with time.
Aegon hugs his sister more tightly, remembering a different time.
A time where they were just children.
Playing together.
Laughing together.
A time that he tought that belonged in the past, but that is revived by the silly nickname that she gave to him.
"Egg..."
Aegon feels the shivers once again. This time, a good one.
The memories of a better time.
The faint memory of what happiness felt like.
He smiles a bit as he lays his head on Helaena's hair.
The smell of her hair always was unic.
It doesn't smell like flowers, or anything like that.
It is her smell.
A smell that makes him remember a word.
The nickname that was lost in his memory.
Something so simple, but that he threw away in his path through the deeps of his own misery.
And in a whisper, it came out of his mouth.
"Hel..."
---
Notes:
And that's it!
I hope that you all liked it.
As such, to be sure that nobody misunderstand it: THERE IS NO ROMANCE IN THIS CHAPTER.
It is all about feelings, but not that kind of feelings. Lmao.
That out of the way, next is Riverrun and... oh boy. Lmao
Next chapter is... HELAENA IV
I hope to see you all soon!
Chapter 47: Helaena IV
Summary:
The Targaryens reach Riverrun. Despite the problems that they had in the travel, they are optmistic with their newly found closeness.
But, things are never that easy.
Notes:
I am back!
It got delayed quite a bit, because that chapter is quite long.
This one might be a bit special for some, specialy in the future.
I hope that you all like it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
HELAENA IV
---
124 AC -
---
Casterly Rock was beautiful.
That was the only conclusion that made sense for Helaena after her days in the underground palace came to a end.
She adored almost everything about the Lannister seat. The whole thing was a vision to behold and every single day she would found something new and exciting about Casterly Rock and Lannisport.
She could not say much about Lord Jason beyond how good of a host he is, because he always preferred to spend time talking with some vassals, knights, or even Egg.
Lady Johanna, however, was a exceptional woman.
Helaena never was ambitious, but she can understand how it emerges and how much someone can be moved forward by it.
The lady consort of Casterly Rock was, by far, the most ambitious woman she ever met.
She was well educated, skilled with words, had a lot of knowledge about a lot of things and she could even speak High Valyrian almost fluently.
The lady's daughters were all younger than Helaena, but the princess could see how much Johanna had a impact on them.
Even the most rebellious of the girls would behave well in front of their mother as if she was somekind of tyrannical ruler that would behead his own vassals if they did any mistake.
However, while Helaena could see how effective that strict creation can be, she could never do the same.
The princess believes that being a mother is both a duty and a blessing.
A woman needs to take the duty of raising her children seriously, but never forget to be grateful for that blessing and always show the endless affection that a mother has for her children.
Helaena wants to, one day, be the beacon in the darkness for her children.
So that they will always know that there will be someone that loves them unconditionally.
Helaena sighs as she stops brushing her hair in front of the mirror, looking at her won reflexion with sadness.
How can she make that vow for children that she doesn't have when she can't help her brother with the same problem.
Egg...
Helaena opens a bitter smile as she relaxes on her chair, still looking at her own purple eyes in the mirror.
Things changed after that fateful night.
Her brother started to talk with her much more often, even if she is the one starting most of their conversations.
She could see how much more relaxed he was in her presence than before, and that made her very happy.
In her reflexion, her bitter smile turns into a honest one.
Thinking about her brother gave always bring a warm sensation in her heart. The feeling of hope and accomplishment.
She is making the difference in his life. That is what Helaena wants to believe, at least.
And she is just getting started.
The princess get up from her chair and looks around her tent, to get her clothes and put them in the right place in her body.
When she is done, Helaena looks at herself on the mirror, seeing a elegant young princess with a dark purple dress and a partially braided hair that falls on her back.
Helaena didn't care much about her appearance when she was younger. She only worried about not getting too dirty in the gardens of the Red Keep so her mother would not be frustrated at her ruining a new dress.
She often forgot the last part, however.
The memory brings a smile to her face. They say that time gives you maturity to not be as bitter about your childhood, and she can see the truth in that words.
Aging also helped her to understand how the world works and what she needs to do in order to keep her family safe.
Previously, Helaena was a strange girl with problems that she refused to resist, that only wanted to be away from everything and enjoy the peace of nature.
However, that childish dream was a mere illusion. There is something bigger coming, and if she not stands to help her family, her world will be reduced to ashes.
The princess had to change her believes. Understand her problems and deal with them.
She is a princess of House Targaryen.
The only daughter of the Rogue Prince, no less.
And she needed to take some of his pride.
After much effort from her mother, Helaena started to care of her body, appearance, and also her behavior around others.
While her "problems" are a part of who she is, now she can manage them in a much better way.
Sometimes, she gets stressed and just wants to be left alone, but she learned how to leave with grace and without raising much eyebrows.
Oh, the excuses. She hates them.
Helaena always hated lying just as much as she hates lies. However, she has to walk through that path of thorns sometimes.
On the good side, Helaena enjoyed a lot her practice of archery and all the other physical tasks that her father made her do through the last year.
Riding horses, running around with dogs in the garden, and even hiking some parts of the mounts in King's Landing.
She lost excessive weight and gained some skills that brought her a new source of confidence in her beauty and her value as a person in general.
When she was younger, she used to defend her own bad behaviors by saying that she was that way.
But she understands now that she can be much more than just a "strange" woman.
She can be a light for others even if she is still searching for her own light.
The princess stands with pride in her posture and then she laughs.
Maybe she is being too serious about it.
But, now filled with confidence rather than melancholy, Helaena decides to visit her brother.
Excited, she walks out of her tent and is greeted by the green fields of the Riverlands.
They left Casterly Rock some days ago and they arrived into a open field in the Riverlands, where they camped for the night.
The grass is still wet of the rain during the night. Luckily, it didn't cause much issue for them.
However, when she looks to the sky and sees it filled with grey clouds hiding the sun, Helaena knows that a stronger rain is coming very soon.
But, before it arrives, she wants to talk with her brother, as she got used to do every morning since that night.
Taking a bold approach, Helaena enters on his tent without any warning.
She has to hold a laugh when she sees her brother still sleeping on his bed, his mouth open as he drools on his pillow.
Helaena imitates her mother by laying her hands in her hips and frowning, looking at the asleep prince.
"Aegon Targaryen, it is too late to still be sleeping now!" The princess proclaims with a playful tone behind her imitation. Aegon grunts, moving in his bed to hug his pillow.
"I don't want to, muna..." The prince says in a sleepy voice, still sleeping.
Helaena loses her act and starts laughing. Aegon wakes up with that, sitting on his bed and frowning to his sister.
"What are you laughing at, huh?" The prince asks with a bitter tone, bothered by his sudden awakening.
Helaena looks at him, and sees something that she is not used to.
Aegon is not using anything to cover his chest and his hair is a mess all over his face as he looks at her with his tired eyes.
Blushing out of shame, Helaena looks away, crossing her arms.
"Not important. You should wear something first, shameless prince." The princess declares, serious and playful at the same time.
She hears Aegon snorting and things being moved on his direction.
"I just hate to wear too much cloth while sleeping. I am so sorry if you are a prude, sister." The prince mocks with a smirk on his face. Helaena snorts.
"Don't be. I prefer to be a prude than a wicked pervert like you. Are you finished or not?" She asks, still looking away. Aegon grunts.
"I am." The prince proclaims. Helaena looks at him.
She sees Aegon wearing his more typical clothes, but there is still one problem for her.
"You hair looks like a bird's nest. Can i brush it for you?" The princess offers with a short and honest smile. Aegon smirks.
"Caring about my hair while we are in the middle of nowhere? Mother would be proud. Be my guest." The prince mocks before he sits in the corner of his bed, clearly not much interested in arguing.
Helaena smiles and finds a brush nearby before crawling in the bed from the opposite side. She gets behind Aegon while in her knees and starts to brush his messy golden-silver hair.
The princess is careful with his hair at first, but she sees the need to be a bit rough.
Aegon grunts in pain for a second before looking at his sister with a frown. Helaena has a embarassed smile in her face.
"I had to untangle your hair. I am sorry." She says in a shy voice. Aegon snorts and looks away, letting her continue.
Helaena can move her brush smoothly through her brother's hair now that the tangled hair was gone. She try to be as gentle a possible, singing with her mouth shut.
Aegon let out a yawn and Helaena can see his posture changing as he relaxes. The princess smiles, happy with that reaction. She moves her brush away.
"I am done, don't worry. You can be more careful with your hair or just cut it short if you really hate that feeling." The princess says with a playful smile before slowly stroking his hair with her hands.
Aegon grunts, but he allows her to stroke his hair, still relaxed.
Helaena enjoys the moment, totally absorbed by Aegon's hair as she thinks about it's color.
Her own hair is a bit darker than Aegon's. His hair is more silver while her hair is more blonde.
And then, after a minute, Helaena recovers her focus to notice something important.
Aegon is sleeping.
A part of hair feels good about him being able to relax under her touch to the point of sleeping.
However, other part is frustrated at him sleeping. And that one takes over her.
Moving her hands to his shoulders, Helaena shakes it with a frown on her face.
"Egg! Wake up!" She demands. Aegon frowns in his sleep before opening his eyes. He yawns as Helaena let him go.
"By the gods, your hands are smooth. Either that, or i am just too tired." The prince proclaims, clearly still a bit sleepy.
Helaena blushes a bit with the compliment, but she smirks.
"I will believe on the first one in that case." The princess says before moving away from the bed.
Helaena stands up and looks back at her brother, who is still on his bed as he looks at her.
"Did you learn anything interesting about Riverrun while in Casterly Rock?" The prince asks, clearly lacking interest on his own question. Helaena sighs.
"I tried, but not much. House Tully was very secondary on the chaotic history of the Riverlands until the Conquest happened. All that i saw about Riverrun in the library was about the unic architecture of the castle and the overall dynamic of House Tully with other ancient houses of the region. And the latter is not much, either. The Tullys usually avoids getting into a war that is not benefitial to them and when they do take part of a war, it is either under weddings or when there is a large difference in power between the sides so they can make a safe choice." The princess explains, remembering the details. Aegon smirks.
"Their cowardness was rewarded. Several houses of the Riverlands fell because of their ambition or pride, but the fishes persevered. Good for them." The prince mocks, getting up from his bed and stretching. Helaena frowns to him.
"Either way, Riverrun is not a bad place. It is surrounded by water to the point of becoming a island when a siege starts. That must be really interesting to look at, specialy from above." The princess says with a short smile, imagining the vision. Aegon, however, frowns to her.
"Everything about the Riverlands is about water, it seems. Rivers, a castle that becomes a fucking island and rain all the time is not a interesting combination. And judging by their sigil, i can make the bold bet that the old Lord Tully will serve a lot of fish to us. I don't like fish." The prince explains. Helaena snorts.
"It is not that bad. I am sure of it. There will certainly be more than fish to eat there and the weather was much worse in Storm's End." The princess proclaims. Aegon grunts, but stay in silence.
And then, they turn their heads to the ceiling, hearing the loud sound of a intense rain falling over the strong tent, making it shake a bit.
They look at each other once again and Aegon smirks.
"I seems ghat you are quite unlucky, Hel. You are now stuck with me in that tent for a while. How sad." The prince mocks before laying on his bed once again, looking at the ceiling as he takes off his boots.
Helaena sighs, accepting her current destiny before looking back at her brother with a short smile.
"Spending a bit more of time with my brother is not a bad thing." She proclaims with a smooth tone, walking towards the bed. Aegon snorts.
"It is when your brother just wants to lay in the bed a little more." The prince points out with a smirk at the end. Helaena laughs a bit.
"There is space for two in that bed of yours? I could do the same." The princess asks. Aegon grunts, but moves to giver her space.
Helaena smiles and lay on the bed as well, with their shoulders almost touching.
And then, they look at the ceiling of the tent in silence, enjoying the sound of the rain.
However, there is a much closer and lower sound that Helaena can hear.
She can hear Aegon's breath.
Calm and constant.
It makes her more comfortable around him.
Comfortable enough to turn to look at him and make a question that still bothers her from time to time.
"Egg... be honest with me... what happened between you and Cassandra?" The princess asks in a serious tone. Aegon frowns, still looking at the ceiling rather than looking at her.
"What makes you ask me that?" He asks back.
Helaena was about to say something back at him, but she hold herself. And then, she sighs.
She knows what she has to say now, but it doesn't make it easier.
"You are right. I have to be honest with you as well. I... heard your conversation with Lord Borros. All of it, i think." The princess proclaims, letting the truth out.
Aegon's eyes get wide in surprise as he seats in the bed, and looks at Helaena, who also seats on the bed. She is nervous. Her heart is beating fast.
Aegon is surprised at first, but he gets frustrated right after.
"Why did you listen to a private conversation like that?!" The prince asks, bitter. Helaena coils a bit with his tone, but she frowns back, determined to defend herself.
"I was just passing by the main hall and heard the conversartion. Before i knew it, i was against the door. Listening the whole thing. I apologize for that, but i am not ashamed of doing it. I heard things that i needed to hear." The princess proclaims, recovering her confidence. Aegon grunts, frustrated.
The prince looks down to his bed. He takes a deep breath before looking at Helaena with a frown.
"She entered in my room that night. Her words were smooth and her beauty was astonishing. A massage later and she kissed me." The prince proclaims, observing Helaena's reaction.
Helaena has a frown on her face, but she nods for hom to continue. Aegon snorts and does so.
"She was a good kisser and she got me aroused like a animal right there. My hands flew through her body, exploring every inch..." The prince proclaims in a low tone of voice.
Helaena feels just as embarassed as she is concerned with how that story might end. Aegon continues.
"And then, i stopped. She was frustrated and, to be honest, i was as well. I wanted nothing more than claim what was offered to me and satisfy my own desires." The prince explains, looking at his hands now.
Helaena frowns, skeptic. However, Aegon is not over yet.
"She left the bedroom and i was left with a problem to deal with. That was it." The prince proclaims with mockery.
Helaena sighs in relief as she looks to her hands, poking the corner of her nails with her fingers. She looks at Aegon once again.
"What are you searching in a woman, Egg?" The princess asks, curious. Aegon frowns, seemly thinking.
"Most of the time i am just moved by my lust. The body and touch of a woman can control a man quite easily. So, as long as i can find a woman that is not irritating and that can take care of my needs when i want, i am satisfied." The prince proclaims, uniterested as he looks away. Helaena slowly nods, still looking at Aegon even if he is not looking at her.
"Cassandra lived to that expectation?" The princess asks, unsure of what answer she expects or wants. Aegon frowns, still not looking at her.
"She did." The prince says.
Helaena feels a bit of disappointment as she touches his arm, getting his eyes on her. She frowns.
"You didn't want to fall for that scheme, but it seems that she was all that you wanted. So, why not just accepting the deal?" The princess asks, confused. Aegon grunts, bothered by her question. He sighs.
"Honestly? I don't know. I guess that i just wanted to keep the promise that i made to you. I gave my word, after all." The prince proclaims, frowning.
Helaena smiles with that answer, still holding his arm with her delicate fingers.
However, another line of tought emerges on her head and she looks at him with curiosity.
"If that promise never happened, would you have... sealed the deal?" The princess asks. Aegon stays in silence for some seconds before looking at Helaena.
"Maybe. I was very tempted and her proposal was not a bad one. I would get what i want, Cassandra would get what she wants, and even you could get whatever you wants." The prince says in a serious tone. Helaena frowns to him.
"What do you mean with the latter, Egg?" She asks with a bitter tone. Aegon snorts.
"Don't try to deny, Hel. I saw the gazes and smiles thay you gave to the Tyrell. I could see how interest you were in him and in Highgarden." The prince declares with a grunt before continuing. "If i sealed the deal with Cassandra, i could be her consort in Storm's End with a easy life and as much cunt as i want and you would be free to live with a man that you admire. That was the best solution." The prince ends with a bitter tone.
Helaena frowns as she thinks, her eyes still on his.
And then, she holds his arm more tightly.
"That was not what i wanted and that was surely not what father planned to us." The princess proclaims, serious.
Aegon let out a bitter laugh.
"Father and his ambitions will get all of us killed, Hel. Either way, different marriages would bring precious alliances in that scenario. Much better than wasting our political potential by marring each other." The prince proclaims with a smirk at the end, mocking the possibility.
Helaena sighs, feeling a bit down with his words, but she frowns once again to him.
"The alliances would be excellent in a short time, but not ideal for the future. We are dragonriders, Aegon. Your children would be Baratheons and my children would be Tyrells. We are struggling right now because of the Velaryons. We don't need more Houses with dragons in their hands." The princess explains, serious. Aegon snorts.
"So, do you want to be our daddy's dog and do as he says? How lovable." The prince mocks with a bitter smirk. Helaena grunts.
"It is not that. I just want our family together! Is that too much to ask for?!" The princess asks, her eyes getting tearful. Aegon loses his frown, looking at her as she looks down to not cry in front of him.
He remains in silence as Helaena sniffs, still looking down.
"We just got closer recently and that makes me very happy. But, the future might turn it into a sad thing. If i marry Geryn and you marry Cassandra, we would barely see each other again. Our family would be torn apart and we would build new ones. So, i just want to enjoy the rest of our trip while we can." The princess proclaims, wiping the tears from her eyes before they fell.
They remain in silence, only hearing the sound of the rain.
And then, Helaena is surprised by Aegon, who lays a hand on her shoulder. She looks up to him and he smiles.
"Fine. We will enjoy that stupid trip and decide about marriage when it ends. I just want you to stop crying like a child." The prince proclaims with a smirk at the end.
Helaena smiles and hugs her brother tightly. Aegon grunts, but slowly hugs her back.
She feels welcomed in his arms.
Arms that she might not feel for long.
And that is enough for a lonely tear to roll down her left cheek.
---
The days of travel under the rain were problematic, but it soon came to a end.
The Targaryen retinue stands in front of the castle of Riverrun as the redwood brige descends to allow their passage into the castle.
Carefully, the horses start to walk to the inside of the castle. The old wood of the bridge creaks with the weight, but it remains firmly in place.
They are lucky to have a nice weather today. The sky is clear and the bridge is thankfully not much wet with the recent rain.
Helaena admires the front of the castle and it's redish color. A banner of House Tully is moving with the wind at the highest point of Riverrun, showing it's bright red and blue colors.
The horses walk together through the narrow path of Riverrun, passing by a small castle town that is inside the walls.
The Tully castle is much more modest than the other castles that they visited in their travels. A reflex of the origins of House Tully as a vassal house that reached it's peak power just recently and had nothing to inherit from it's predecessors, unlike House Tyrell.
The retinue moves through the smallfolk passing around, as they either hide to not get in the way or look at them with amusement.
Helaena frowns upon seeing their glances. It seems that Riverrun doesn't receive much visits from foreign houses.
The retinue crosses a small bridge of stone that stands over a small river thaf passes through Riverrun. As they do so, the princess can see some of the smallfolk carrying buckets of water taken from that same river.
Soon, the Targaryens get into a wider round space, where the horses can separate properly and rest as their riders dismount.
Helaena sighs in relief as she places her feet on the ground, feeling that her legs are a bit numb after hours of riding in horseback.
She looks to the sky and frowns, seeing that the dragons didn't come back from their hunt in the nearby forest yet.
Of course, she is not worried about them. She is worried about unlucky peasants that they might hurt. Especially Sunfyre.
Looking forward, Helaena can see the keep of Riverrun standing on the top of a wide staircase of white stone.
Despite the lack of a imposing size, Riverrun is a work of art on it's own right.
The walls of the castle are made of red sandstone and, like the whole structure of the rest of Riverrun, the keep allows the entrance of water from the outside river, aiming to turn the entirety of Roverrun into a isolated island during a invasion.
It makes sense for her now why that wooden bridge was the main entrance. It is a absolute protection.
And then, Helaena hears the loud roar of Sunfyre coming from above them. Some of the smallfolk people hide in fear or look up in amusement.
She smiles a bit, hiding it behind a hand, as if she was just scratching her nose.
Riverrun can flood itself.
The Eyrie can hide in the narrow
passages of the Vale.
But none of them can stop a fire-breathing monster coming from the sky.
And then, the loud sound coming from the heavy redwood doors of the castle as they open got her attention.
Guards with fish-crest helms and red and blue cloaks emerges from the door and stands by it's sides.
From there, a skinny old man wearing a dark blue cloak appears. He is a little hunchback and walks with the assist of a cane. His grey hair is clearly balding, his blue eyes are faded and his face waa shaved clean recently.
As the elder walks down the staircase, he smiles to the Targaryen retinue.
"Welcome to Riverrun, my Prince and my Princess. I am Grover Tully, Lord Paramount of the Trident and Lord of Riverrun. I was eagerly waiting your arrival. There is not much that a man of my age can do and I haven't seen a dragon in years." The old Lord proclaims with a laugh, looking up to see Sunfyre. His eyes are almost glowing. Full of a old youth that the time couldn't erase. That makes Helaena smile.
"We are glad to hear that, my lord. But i have to say that your words intrigued me. When was the last time you saw a dragon?" The princess asks. The old mand looks at her with a distant smile of a memory.
"In a day very similar to this one, my princess." He says in a mysterious way. Aegon frowns to him.
"What do you mean, Lord Tully?" The prince asks, a big impatient after being in silence for quite a long time. The Lord smirks.
"Princess Rhaenyra also travelled around Westeros when she was younger and we got a visit. She flew in her dragon above Riverrun and announced her arrival with a roar. I had to quickly call my guards and receive them outside. She said that she wanted to see how we would react." The Lord proclaims, laughing at the end. Helaena holds her own laugh and nods.
"I think i heard about that, my Lord. She was quite young, so that kind of thing is to be expected. I hope that our dear cousin gave you a good impression, regardless." The princess proclaims. She can see Aegon holding a smirk when she says "dear cousin", but a quick glance made him stop. The Lord did not see that and just smiles.
"She did. The princess had a sharp tongue and a good manners. A great guest. It is sad that she never visited us again. Well... until we received a letter, at least." The Lord proclaims, stroking his chin as he remembers.
Helaena frowns with his last line, confused.
"Pardon, my lord, but i am curious. What did the princess want? You don't need to answer if it's too private to say." The princess proclaims in a soft tone, trying to be as calm as possible about it. The lord smiles, waving his hand to her.
"Don't worry about it. There is nothing to hide. Princess Rhaenyra sent me a letter a moon ago asking if i had any interest in sending my twin great-grandsons to be fostered with her children and be squired by her husband. I was hesitant to accept, but Kermit and Oscar were too excited for that, so i had to agree with it. They departed some days ago. They must be in the Crownlands by now." The Lord explains, frowning a bit by the end. Helaena nods, but frowns as she dives into her own toughts.
Aegon, however, has a important question to make.
"Any of them are in line to inherit your lands, my Lord?" The prince asks in a dry tone. The Lord of Riverrun nods.
"Yes. They are the sons of my only living grandson, Ser Elmo Tully. Kermit is the second in line and Oscar is the third." The old man explains, calm.
Helaena and Aegon exchange glances for a second.
It makes sense now for the young princess. It seems that Rhaenyra is also making her own moves to secure future support for her cause.
That is a side of their journey that Helaena did not pay much attention until now.
The political war already started.
Helaena smiles a bit to the old lord, still keeping a honest expression.
"Is Ser Elmo still here? We would like to meet him as well." The princess says in a soft tone.
If Rhaenyra is forging ties with the future of House Tully, they can at least try to get closer to the near future.
Lord Tully sighs, however.
"Not yet. He is still coming back from a visit that he made to Stonehedge. It is still early, so i think that he will be back by the night." The old man explains with a frown. Helaena nods, keeping it in mind.
"Our conversation is interesting, but i need to change my boots, my lord. My feet are killing me bit by bit." The prince proclaims with a smirk. The Lord laughs.
"I know that feeling very well, young man. My men will guide your retinue to your bedrooms. You can eat and rest as much as you want." The old man offers before hitting the ground with his cane three times.
The guards separate to form around the retinue. Helaena smiles a bit to the Lord.
"I hope that all of us can have dinner together at night, my Lord. It is always interesting to share a table with our hosts. Right, brother?" The princess asks, looking at Aegon. He nods and smiles, keeping straight posture. The Head of House Tully nods, smiling a bit.
"I wouldn't miss that for nothing, Princess." The old man says in a serious and also soft tone before his guards guide the retinue through the staircase and towards the keep.
Helaena sighs upon leaving the Lord behind and looks st her own feet as she walks, nervous.
Her head hurts and her hands are sweaty after reality suddenly reached her.
She needs to relax, and she knows exactly how she will do it.
Smiling a bit, the princess looks at Aegon, whos is by her side. He frowns to her.
"What are you thinking about now?" He asks in a whisper, almost irritated. Helaena laughs a bit.
"What about a flight?" She asks in a whispers with a playful smile. Aegon rises a eyebrow, but smirks at the end.
"Deal."
---
That is what she needed after a short rest.
The wind blowing her hair and the intense feeling pounding on her heart.
It never gets old.
Helaena laughs like a child as Dreamfyre rises above the clouds with a hoarse grunt.
The redish sky of a day that is about to end. A short period of time that Helaena always loved to fly because of it's brief beauty.
In front of her, Sunfyre is acting as usual.
The golden dragon roars as it makes complex moves in the air. His scales shine in a almost orange tone under the light of the sunset.
Through their bond, Helaena can feel how irritated that Dreamfyre gets when she has to keep following Sunfyre despite her lack of speed due to her bigger size.
Laughing a bit with it, Helaena relaxes in the saddle as Dreamfyre descends from the cloud and finally gets in a more stable flight after Sunfyre finally calms down a bit.
Sighing in relief, the princess is allowed to look at the river beneath them.
They are still very high in the sky, and that creates a wonderful view of the Red Fork.
Slowly, Dreamfyre descends further, getting closer and closer to the river. She settles in flying just above the higher ships that sails along the river.
As the sky starts to get darker and the suns slowly disappears in the horizon, Dreamfyre makes her way back to the dry land outside of the walls of Riverrun.
The large dragon lands on the ground with a loud sound caused by her weight.
Some guards that were waiting for them observes and surrounds the dragon as Helaena dismounts and walks to the head of the winged beast.
"Bona iksin iā sȳz mēre, jorrāelagon. Nyke hope naejot gaomagon tolī hen ziry hemtubis. Īlon could sesīr jikagon mirrī further hembar jēda. Skoros gaomagon ao pendagon? (That was a good one, dear. I hope to do more of it tomorrow. We could even go a little further next time. What do you think?)" The princess asks in high valyrian, scratching the light blue nose of the centenary dragon.
Dreamfyre snorts hot air on her rider before laying on the ground to rest.
Helaena sighs as she stretchs her body before she ties her long golden-silver hair in a simple braid once again.
After she finishes, she notices Dreamfyre rising her head from the ground and looking up.
Doin the same, Helaena sees Sunfyre arriving to land as well.
The golden dragon roars to everyone below him as he lands in his feet, keeping a proud position for a pair of seconds before bowing himself so his rider can leave it's back.
Helaena walks towards Aegon, observing as he gets out of Sunfyre and talks to a guard.
"Sunfyre is hungry. He needs to eat something tonight or he might eat the cattle of a local farmer." The prince demands in a dry tone. The guard frowns to him, skeptic.
"How much food he needs, my prince?" The guard asks, looking at the vicious dragon for a second before looking back at Aegon, who shrugs.
"I don't know. Maybe two or three cows. I am not his stomach. Give him one, and if he roars towards the castle, he is demanding more. Just keep feeding him until he is satisfied and stay away. He might think that you are a appetizer." The prince proclaims with a smirk, before walking towards his sister, leaving a concerned guard behind him.
Sunfyre screechs one more time before landing on the ground himself, looking at the guards. They take a step back in a defensive way.
Helaena looks at her brother with her own skeptic eyes as he approaches her.
"That was exaggerated. I have never heard of Sunfyre eating guards before." The princess proclaims. Aegon snorts and waves a hand.
"That is because he was well fed. If they don't want to die, they just need to keep his stomach full of non-humans." The prince proclaims, bringing another short smile. Helaena sighs and change the matter.
"Are you ready for the feast?" The princess asks in a ironic tone. Aegon smirks.
"Not even close. I desparately needs a back." The prince declares as they start walking together towards the walls of Riverrun. Helaena laughs.
"I could use one as well. Not as much as you do, but i certainly need it." The princess jokes and Aegon smirks back.
"Believe me, you stink even more than i do. I could smell you from the sky." The prince provokes. Helaena laughs, giving him a honest smirk.
"Not in a million years, Egg." She says in a lower voice. Aegon snorts, but smiles a bit as he looks away.
The two siblings walk together towards the castle, discussing the futile things in life.
---
Helaena sighs as she rests herself on a chair, looking at the ceiling of her room.
After a new relaxing bath, she was in good mood.
Until the handmaids came and started to prepare her for the feast.
All the voices and things happening all around gave her a headache.
After everything was done, she was finally left alone to calm down her senses.
Taking a deep breath, Helaena gets up, knowing that she still has a feast to go.
The princess looks at the mirror, admiring a bit her appearance.
This time, she wanted a more simple dark blue dress and keeping her hair loosely tied into a braid. She wanted to feel more free than usual tonight.
She just needs one more thing.
Walking to the small table near her bed, Helaena takes a silvsr necklace that is laying there.
A necklace with the seven pointed star in a shining silver.
Helaena admires it with a melancholic smile.
She never considered herself a woman of faith, but she grew up hearing about it through her mother and septons in King's Landing.
And while Helaena is not pious, she can feel a sense of warmth when she holds the silver star and remembera the sweet words that her mother would tell her before she went to sleep.
Helaena smiles and ties the necklace on her neck.
She holds the pendant and closes her eyes, making a silent prayer of gratitude to the gods in the name of her own mother.
Feeling confident, Helaena opens her eyes and walks out of her bedroom.
Walking a bit, she arrives in the door of her brother's bedroom. She knocks on it.
"Aegon, we need to go. Are you ready?" The princess asks in a smooth tone. She hears something moving inside.
And then, when the door opens, she is surprised by what she sees.
Aegon is standing in front of her, using his usual formal clothes, mostly dark red. But, it is not the usual that surprises her, but what changed.
The prince now has a short hair, with just enough to still need a small brush, but way less than the typical long hair that the Targaryens are used to.
Aegon smirks to her.
"Didn't expect that, huh? I decided that cutting my hair shorter would make things much easier for me, and it is true. What do you think?" The prince asks, stroking his own hair with a hand. Helaena smiles a bit, recovered from her brief surprise.
"It looks good on you." The princess declares. Aegon rises a eyebrow.
"Really?" He asks, skeptic. Helaena nods with vigor.
"Really. It is different, but i am a bit happy that i can see more of your face now. I like it." The princess says with honesty, looking down a bit in her shyness. Aegon snorts.
"Only a person as strange as you could be happy with seeing more of my face. Are you ready, bug princess?" The prince asks in a playful way, offering his arm to her. Helaena laughs.
"Of course, drunkard prince." She declares on the same tone, getting her arm around his arm.
The two of them moves towards the main hall of Riverrun in a very good mood.
---
"I told you." Aegon whispers to his sister in a mockery tone, pointing at the large table for four that they are seated in, right in the middle of the main hall of Riverrun.
Helaena sighs, disappointed to see that Aegon's assumptions were right.
The feast is filled with many kinds of fish dishes. It is not all of them, but is certainly most of them.
It brings a short laugh to her whenever she sees how proud of himself her brother is after guessing something right.
However, it also gives him a worrisome confidence.
"Lord Tully, don't you ever get tired of eating fish?" The prince asks the Lord with a smirk.
Helaena frowns at her brother, but she is surprised to see Lord Grover Tully laughing.
"Calm down a bit, princess. I appreciate a good sense of humor. And to answer your question, lad, i have to say yes. I love fish and everything that the Red Fork has to offer to us, but i have my limits too. That is why i asked for this one!" The Lord proclaims, pulling a plate from the table and extending to the Targaryem siblings, who looks at it with curiosity.
"Is that... rabbit?" Aegon asks, curious as he takes a leg and smells it. The Lord nods.
"Yes. A special kind. A fat one that we raise here. Their meat is tender and delicious. Take a bite." The lord suggests. Aegon does so and smiles right after swallowing it.
"I liked it a lot. Give me one more leg!" The prince demands and takes one more from the plate, making the Lord laugh. And then, the old man looks at Helaena, who is frowning at the meat.
"Princess, why don't you taste it too?" The Lord offers. Helaena looks at him with a short smile to hide the sour taste in her mouth.
"Sorry, my lord. I just can't eat such a cute creature. I would feel guilty at night." The princess says, joking about her own situation. The Lord laughs once again.
"I understand that. I would not eat a dog or a cat. Do you want some bread? We prepare it a bit differently than King's Landing." Grover Tully offers and the princess smiles.
"I would love to." She says, receiving a piece of bread from him right after.
Helaena bites it, tasting a stronger flavor from it. She likes it.
"We prefer to dedicate more time in our bread than making a lot of them. Quality over quantity." A rispid voice that is not from the elderly lord comes out.
Helaena looks to the side of Grover Tully, seeing a serious man that is calmly eating his food.
A man with auburn hair and blue eyes, keeping a straight posture. He has the sigil of House Tully on his chest to let it clear who he is.
Ser Elmo Tully. Grandson and heir of Lord Grover Tully.
Luckily, Ser Elmo returned in time for the feast and Helaena could see how glad Lord Grover was upon seeing the return of his grandson.
Helaena smiles to him.
"I see. It is a very nice bread, i have to say." The princess declares, lacking better words. Ser Elmo opens a educated smile to her after swallowing a bit of fish.
"I am curious about something, princess. Did you receive attention of any suitors yet?" The heir of Riverrun asks in a honest tone.
Helaena frowns upon hearing that feared questions once again. Lord Grover sighs and looks at his grandson.
"Don't be so direct about it, Elmo. It is private thing." The Lord proclaims. Ser Elmo looks at him, but is certainly not fazed. Helaena smiles a bit to them.
"It is fine, Lord Grover. I have received proposals, Ser Elmo, but i am still not even close from my final decision. I am enjoying my time, for now." The princess declares, being honest. The knight nods, but keeps a serious expression on his face.
"Think about it carefully. A royal marriage of any kind can change more things in Westeros than you can possibly imagine." The heir of Riverrun declares. Helaena nods and opens a short smile to him.
"I appreciate your words, Ser. I will keep that in mind, for sure." The princess declares, being honest.
Lord Grover smiles to her, looking at her necklace.
"That is a nice star that you have, princess." The Lord proclaims in a soft tone. Helaena looks at the silver pendant before smiling to the Lord.
"Thank you, my Lord. My mother gave it to me. She said that it would keep me more protected than any sword could." The princess declares in a soft tone.
The faded blue eyes of Lord Grover seemly illuminate a bit with her words as he smiles in combination of happiness and sadness that makes Helaena a bit confused.
"My mother gave me a small golden star when i was a child and said similar things to me. In the day i married my beloved wife, i gave her a ring with that same star..." The man says in a low voice. Ser Elmo looks away, showing a similar sadness on his eyes. Helaena smiles, trying to bring up the mood.
"It seems that you loved her a lot, my Lot." The princess proclaims. Grover Tully slowly nods, his tearful eyes looking at his aged hands.
"I did. With all my heart. Her memory brings me strength, because i know that i will be able to see her again one day. My wife... my mother... my father... my sons..." The Lord proclaims in a lower tone a the end. Helaena nods, feeling sad.
Ser Elmo lays a supportive hand on the shoulder of his grandfather and opens a short smile to him.
"They are all proud of you, grandfather. I am sure of it." The knight proclaims, sure of his words before he takes his hand from the elder. Lord Grover snorts and nods before smiling a bit to the princess.
"What makes you pray, princess?" The Lord asks in a soft tone. Helaena smiles, a bit ashamed.
"I only pray in gratitude, my lord. I have never felt a deeper connection with the gods that made me pray for something, sadly." The princess declares, choosing to be honest about it. The Lord laughs a bit.
"It is normal. Onde day you will. Everyone faces desperation at least once in life. Faith reveals itself to someone when they need it the most." The old man declares in a distant tone.
Helaena can almost feel the weight in his words. The weight of wisdow in what is being said that only a elder can give away.
The princess feels that she is getting tired and she has too much to think already. Standing up, she smiles to the Lord of Riverrun.
"I hope so, my lord. Now, excuse me, but i am tired. The day was long and i need to rest. Good night." She declares, making a short bow. Lord Grover nods, smiling a bit.
"Sleep well, princess." The old man proclaims. Ser Elmo whispers something similar, despite being lost in his own mind, it seems.
Helaena looks at Aegon, who ate in silence during the whole conversation. She sends a intense gaze torwards him. Aegon frowns at her before sighing. He gets up.
"I am afraid that i will habe to leave as well. Good night, Lord Grover, Ser Elmo." the prince declares, bowing slightly. The lors and the knight nods at him.
Together, the siblings leave the hall, remaining in silence until they are able to talk in private.
---
The two Targaryens enter the room and Aegon closes the door before frowning to his sister.
"Something wrong?" The prince asks. Helaena sighs and walks to her bed, taking a seat. Aegon gets closer as she looks down at her lap.
"What Lord Grover said made me think and i needed some space to align my toughts." The princess says. Aegon snorts.
"Fine by me. I will leave you alone." The prince declares, turning his back to walk to the door, but is stopped by Helaena, who holds his arm.
Their eyes meet. The weakened purple of Helaena and the confused purple of Aegon.
"Please. Don't leave. Seat by my side. I need someone to talk." The princess says, almost begging. Aegon sighs and nods, before seating by her side in the bed. He frowns to her.
"What he said that made you think?" The prince asks in a dry tone, looking skeptic. Helaena pokes the corner of her nails and sighs.
"Lord Grover asked me about prayers and i said that i only pray in gratitude, but that is not true. I also pray for answers." The princess says, looking at her brother. Aegon frowns.
"Answers for what?"
"Besides my visions, i pray find a answer to my feelings. I want to take a final decision about my future and how i want it to be going forward. I am tired of my own indecision." The princess declares, looking away from Aegon as she continues to poke the corner of her nails. Aegon frowns, looking to the wall in front of them.
"I also don't have a answer. Or rather, i don't think that i can tell what i want to choose. We have options. More than one." The prince proclaims in a distant voice. Helaena nods, still looking at her hands.
"I like Geryn a lot. He is kind and handsome, Highgarden is wonderful and i think that i could be very happy by his side. When he made his offer to me, i was very amused with it, but i felt like there was something lacking." The princess says in a low tone, remembering the proposal of the Lord of Highgarden.
Suddenly, Aegon laughs. She frowns at him as he smirks to her.
"If you married Geryn Tyrell, your life would be the most uninteresting imaginable. If i was a woman, i would choose to be a septa instead of marrying him without a second tought." The prince mocks.
Helaena laughs a bit with his words before looking at Aegon with a brighter smile.
"Nobody can break a bad mood like you do, Egg." The princess proclaims with a soft tone. Aegon smirks.
"I have to be good at something, i guess." He declares in a mocking tone. Helaena frowns, getting a bit closer to him.
And then, she hugs him, still looking up at his eyes as she lays her head on his chest. Aegon accepts the hug, but don't do anything else.
Helaena is already satisfied enough to be able to hug him when she feels like it, so, she is not complaining.
She smiles to Aegon.
"You are good at many things, Egg. You are a good warrior and a nice person to be around. It is just a matter of understanding that you have much more value as a person than you can possibly imagine. I value you a lot." The princess says, hugging him tighter as she rests her head deeper on his chest.
Aegon sighs and hug her back, keeping himself in silence. Helaena smiles at his gesture and closes her eyes to enjoy the moment.
She can feel Aegon's breath going in and out of his lungs.
His beating heart. His warmth.
The gentle touch of his hands as he holds her back with one hand and play around with some of the curls at the end of her hair.
She feels embraced by his presence. A comfortable feeling that releases all the tension in her body.
It is hard to even think about leaving it.
"I understand you."
Helaena remains in her position as she hears Aegon talking in a reflective tone.
"I felt the same way with the Storms back in Storm's End. Cassandra was gorgeous and i was attracted by her, but i tought that i didn't seal the deal because it was too easy or because i felt used." The prince whispers to her. Helaena keeps listening, keeping herself calm under the relaxing sound of Aegon's heartbeat as he continues.
"Maris was the other way around. She was interesting and certainly gave me the proper thrill of a hunt, but i tought that what killed my interest was my lack of attraction for her. Then, i just assumed that i needed a woman that could be a bit of both. However, i am not sure of it. So, i think that we are in the same boat here, huh?" The prince asks at the end, being very honest.
Helaena rises herself from Aegon, seating by his side smiling to him with tearful eyes.
"I left King's Landing thinking about how i could get closer to you. How i could help you. But, i never expected that i could be helped too. I am very glad to have you by my side." The princess proclaims. Aegon snorts, waving a hand.
"Don't be so dramatic. We are just two idiots complaining about how idiotic we are." The prince mocks. Helaena laughs, but her eyes are still tearful.
"Yes. We are two idiots. And i am happy to have a idiot that i can talk about idiotic things and idiotic feelings. Thank you, Egg." The princess proclaims, getting closer to him as she almost kneels on his lap.
And then, she lay a short kiss on his cheek as a sign of gratitude.
Aegon's eyes get wide in shock as he looks at her. Helaena has to laugh.
"What was that?" The prince asks, confused. Helaena smirks to him, playful.
"That was a gift of gratitude from a idiot to another idiot. What else?" The princess declares in a almost childish way. Aegon snorts.
"Fine. Just don't do it again."
Helaena smirks.
And then she kisses his other cheek this time.
Aegon grunts a bit.
"Can you stop?!" The prince asks in a irritated tone. Helaena laughs.
"Not when you get that much flustered. It is just too precious to stop." The princess says, kissing his forehead this time.
Aegon grunts, but then, he opens a malicious smile.
"Fine. Two can play that game." The prince declares.
And then, he kisses her cheek. Helaena blushes and he smirks.
"Now, who is flustered, huh?" The prince asks, clearly feeling victorious.
However, Helaena smirks back, despite still being red.
"You will need to do more than that, Aegon Targaryen." The princess declares, before kissing his cheek once again. Aegon frowns.
"You little... come here!" He says and holds her as he kisses her other cheek.
Helaena laughs, and Aegon ends up laughing as well.
And then, Helaena decides to be a bit more bold and she lay a chaste kiss on his neck.
Aegon sighs in surprise and Helaena laughs as she retreats.
"I saw your shivers!" She says in the middle of her laughs. Aegon grunts and smirks.
Without a word, he kisses her neck as well.
Helaena feels like her whole body melted for the mere second that his lips were on his skin.
Her face gets warmer than it ever was and her breath gets much heavier. Her heart is almost jumping from her mouth.
She looks to Aegon, who is also a bit red, but looks more ashamed than anything else.
"My bad..." He says, losing his words as their eyes meet.
Helaena feels captivated by his gaze. Everything else in her mind vanishes.
She doesn't even notice Aegon leaning towards her until she feels his lips on her lips.
A raging storm of sensations and emotions emerge in her head.
The shivers arrives first, covering her body before the warmth and her heartbeat gets even more intense than before.
Helaena feel the confusion and shock of such a audacious action, but, deep inside, she feels something more. A satisfaction of a desire that she never understood before.
The desire for affection.
And when their lips disconnect a second later, that desire is more than enough to make Helaena toss her arms around Aegon's neck and pull him for another one.
She presses her lips against his, throwing back her affection at him.
The princess feels in ecstasy. Even if it is only two lips pressing together in a chaste kiss, it makes her feel things that she never felt before.
A sense of completion.
And then, it is all taken away from her when she is thrown to the side by Aegon.
When she falls in the comfortable bed, she returns to the cold reality.
She looks at Aegon with mixed feeling, but he evades her eyes as he gets up and walks to the door.
Helaena biter he lips, feeling to troubled to say anything as Aegon leaves the bedroom, closing the door to leave her alone with her mind.
As she catchs a breath, she starts to understand what happened.
Aegon kissed her.
She kissed him back.
She grunts, laying on the bed with her head on a pillow.
It is all her fault.
She started that stupid game and now she ruined her relation with her brother.
How would she face him now?
Pretending that it never happened?
No. It is not something that can be ignored. For bad or for good.
Good...
How could that be a good thing?
Helaena can still feel his lips on her lips when she closes her eyes.
And then, she has to accept it.
She liked it. A lot.
And she feels guilty because of that.
Helaena sighs and turns around to look at the ceiling.
She doesn't know what to do, but she certainly needs to sleep.
After blowing the candles near her bed, Helaena lays in her bed in the dark, hugging her pillow as the memories of what just happened keep coming back to her.
It will be a problem for their plans.
One more problem for the answer that they seek.
The answer...
Could that problem be the actual answer?
She wants that?
Aegon wants that?
Helaena is not sure, but she needs to find out.
And then, as she slowly starts to fall asleep, she hears something.
The echoing voice of her father, filled with more emotion than she ever heard.
"It had to be done... i am sorry." The Rogue Prince whispers.
Helaena sleeps right after, but not before a pair of tears roll down her eyes.
That night, Helaena Targaryen tore part of her sheets with her nails during her sleep.
---
Notes:
That's it! I hope that you all liked it!
Things are moving forward, and so does their relationship, altough it might take quite a while for things to settle. You all will just have to wait to see. Lmao
A line was crossed, but there is much more after that. A pair of kisses will not solve all the problems.
Someone wants to theorize about that ending? Be my guest, but my mouth is sealed. Or my fingere, i guess. Lol
Now, we will have a break from this whole thing to see a bit more of development of the more stable side of the Blacks.
Next chapter is... JACAERYS I
I hope to see you all next time!
Chapter 48: Jacaerys I
Summary:
Jacaerys continues to train hard, despite his frustration with his results. However, he is about to find a new approach to the training.
Notes:
Hi everyone, i am back!
This time, it is a shorter chapter that is being realised a bit faster. I hope that it is still enjoyable as a change of perspectives.
It is the cup of water that you need to not get sick of all the sugar. Get it? Lol
We will have a bit more of insight on the Blacks in this chapter and i am planning to develop them more in the near future.
I hope that all of you can enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
JACAERYS I
---
124 AC -
---
The hot sun shines upon the coast of Driftmark, forcing Jacaerys Velaryon to frown to protect his eyes from the sunlight
His body is covered in sweat as he slowly moves in circle in the sand, staring at his father while struggling to gather some precious air.
Laenor Velaryon, however, looks way more comfortable than him, moving in circles in a calm pace, gazing at Jacaerys with his light purple eyes.
Of course he is comfortable.
He is fighting a inferior swordsman, after all.
The tought makes Jace act as he advances with a swing, grunting.
With little effort, Laenor dodges the attack.
"Calm down and focus, Jace." The heir of Driftmark proclaims. The brown haired prince snorts, frowning at his father.
"I am focused!" The prince declares, attacking with a shorter swing as he approaches his father. Laenor sighs and blocks with his own sword.
Jace struggles a bit to stand properly in the sand. Laenor frowns at him.
"You are forgetting to calm down, however. And when you are filled by emotions, your grab in reality is lost. When that happens, you commit mistakes. In a war, a mistake can easily lead you to death." The prince explains, extending his own sword towards his son's chest. Jace frowns, but slowly nods.
And then, Laenor swings his sword against Jace, taking the boy by surprise and forcing him to block it with his own sword.
Letting no space to breath, Laenor attacks once again and Jace manages to defend himself, but takes a step back.
Laenor smiles at his effort before Jace observes as his sword is twisted on his hand, forciny him to let it fall from his hand.
And, with a push from his bigger body, Laenor makes Jace fall into the hot sand.
Jace grunts as he seats, feeling the weight of failure that he does every day in his practice. He is still not good enough of a warrior, after all.
The ravaging sun is then blocked by a shadow. Jace looks up to see his father, who smiles at him.
"Well done, Jace. You are getting better and better with time. Be proud of yourself." The consort proclaims, extending his hand to the young prince.
Jace sighs and accepts his hand so he can stand up. And then, Jace frowns to his father.
"I can be proud of myself when i become a real knight." The boy proclaims, determined. Laenor sighs, but nods in understanding.
Jace turns around to look at a tall formation of rocks that stands in the sand.
The large rocks form a arch that casts a fine shadow below that is perfect for some people to hide from the scorching sun.
And by some people, Jacaerys means his brother and the twin princesses.
Jace walks towards them. His tired arms hanging and the blade of his sword cutting through the sand beneath him.
Rhaena smiles to him.
"That was your best result yet against uncle Larnor. Congratulations, Jace." The princess proclaims in a comforting voice of excitement. However, Jace just grunts.
"My best result is still bad." The prince complains, seating on a small rock under the shadow and sighs in relief after getting away from the burning sunlight.
Baela kicks his side slightly. Jace looks up, frownig to her. The older twin princess has her hands on her waist, looking down at him with a irritated expression.
"She was just trying to be nice with you, idiot. Show some appreciation for that." She proclaims with a dry tone. Jace sighs and looks at Rhaena with a more calm expression.
"I am sorry, Rhaena." The prince says, being honest. Rhaena smiles to him once again.
"No problem. It must be tough." The princess says in a gentle tone. Jace nods and look away, seeing the face of his brother in the opposite corner.
Lucerys is looking at their father with a worried expression. Fearing what he has to say when he looks at him.
"Your turn, Luke." The heir of Driftmark proclaims, still standing on the sun, loosely holding his sword.
Jace observes as Luke nods in silent and slowly makes his way to his father, as if he was walking to his own death.
The eldest son of Rhaenyra Targaryen has his attention suddenly stolen by a sigh of Rhaena.
"Poor Luke. He is too scared." The princess proclaims, filled with pity. Baela grunts, impatient.
"Why don't you go there to motivate him? It is better than nothing." The older sister proclaims with a neutral tone. Rhaena seemly thinks about the idea and nods.
"You are right. I will." The princess proclaims, rising her long purple dress from the sand with her hands before walking towards Laenor and Luke. Jace smirks.
"That dress must be filled with sand by now." The prince jokes. Baela laughs, breaking a hit her tough act.
"For sure. That is another reason for me to hate them. I am fine as i am now." The princess declares, pointing at her own clothes.
Baela usually dresses more like a boys by using firm hoses under a short tunic. Her silver-white hair is cut short to not get in her way.
Jace snorts at her comment.
"Try to tell grandma that during the feasts again, then." The prince mocks, remembering the last time it happened. Baela grunts, crossing her arms.
"People would talk about me behin my back if i didn't. Stupid cowards..." The princess complains. Jace laughs a bit and Baela also smiles right after.
Jace observes Luke as he practices with their father. He can see how nervous he is with each swing of his sword and that makes Jace frown.
And then, Baela kicks him in the side once again. He grunts and looks at her. She smirks.
"Move. I want to site there as well." The princess proclaims. Jacaerys snorts and do as she asked.
Baela sits by his side with a sigh before looking in his eyes.
"You should stop complaining about failures that doesn't exist, Jace. You are good with a sword. Thinking that a short boy can beat uncle Laenor is just ridiculous." The princess points out with a smirk at the end.
A thin line between provocation and comfort.
The Baela way.
Jace grunts, looking down at the sand beneath him.
"It is not about beating him. I am not a idiot. I just wanted to at least achieve anything against him. A bit of sweat... a surprised gaze... or anything else. The only thing i can get is his meaningless compliments. How can I protect our family like this, Bae ?" The prince asks, irritated.
Baela slaps the back of his neck.
Jace holds the spot with a hand and looks at her with anger. She is also frowning at him.
"What was that for?!" The brown haired prince asks, furious. Baela grunts.
"You said that you are not a idiot, but you talk like one. Uncle Laenor's compliments are not meaningless and you know that. If you think that you are not good as you should, just train harder and stop bragging." The princess says in a direct tone.
Jace grunts and looks to the blue sky. He takes a deep breath and then sighs.
"You are right, i guess." The prince says, a bit bitter. Baela smirks at him.
"I am always right. Now, what about some water?" She says, extending a small vase of clay to him.
Jace is surprised, but quickly takes the bottle from her and opens it, drinking almost half of it in seconds.
He sighs as he takes the vase out before giving the princess by his side a angry gaze.
"Why didn't you give me that before?!" The prince asks. Baela smirks at him.
"You didn't deserve it yet." The princess says in a jokeful tone. Jace snorts and drinks more of the water.
When the vase is empty, he rests his back in the rocks once again and let out a sigh of relief. He looks to Baela.
She has a distant smile as she looks at the sky before looking at Jace.
"What about a flight after we get away from here?" The princess asks, looking excited. Jacaerys snorts.
"Under that hot sun? No way. Moondancer could get tired of carrying you around in such a heat." The prince mocks. Baela rolls her eyes, fixing her posture to a more prideful one.
"Moondancer's resistance is much stronger than you think. And what she lacks in strength, she has in speed. She can leave you and Vermax in the dust all day." The princess proclaims with a falsely arrogant smile. Jace snorts, uncertain of her afirmation.
However, a sudden tought comes to mind as he looks back at Baela.
"Aren't you worried with the enormous difference in size between our dragons and the older ones? Moondancer might be fast, but she is also growing slower than the others. Tyraxes is already close to her size, and that is not a good thing." The brown haired prince points out. Baela snorts, crossing her arms.
"Get worried about something that we can't change is foolish. I prefer to see it in the good side. Smaller dragons are faster, and that is our power. To fight smartly or fly away to save our life. I would never do the second option, however." The princess proclaims with a smirk. Jace snorts.
"A meaningless death is also stupid, Bae. There is nothing that the young dragons can do against the bigger ones. Smart or not." The prince proclaims, skeptic. Baela frowns to him.
"I trust Moondancer. And besides, Dragonstone is filled with dragons. If we get in trouble with Lord One eye, we can use that in our advantage, right?" The princess asks, seemly unsure of her own idea. Jacaerys frowns, thinking about it.
Vermithor, Silverwing, and even Grey Ghost, Sheepstealer and the Cannibal.
All living in Dragonstone. All excellent allies and fearful enemies.
The prince smirks a bit with the tought.
"Sounds good to me." He proclaims to Baela in a jokeful tone.
And then, they hear a loud grunt of a boy.
The two get up and looks to Lucerys, who fell in the sand with his sword a pair of feet away from him.
Jace and Baela leaves the shadow to approache the boy and arrive in time to see Rhaena extending a hand to Luke with a gentle smile in her face.
"You did well, Luke. You will be a true knight in no time." The princess proclaims in a comforting way. Luke sighs and smiles to her, accepting her hand.
"I hope so..." He says in a low tone, getting up and removing the sand from his clothes with some slaps.
The four children hear a voice and turn around to see a servant saying something to Laenor. The heir of Driftmark nods with a serious expression and the man bows before leaving. Laenor walks to the young princes and Luke stares at him.
"Something happened, father?" The prince asks, more worried than curious. Laenor smiles a bit to them.
"Yes, but not a bad thing. The training session is over for today. Our new guests have arrived and are in thei way to High Tide. We need to go." The consort declares. Baela frowns.
"What guests, uncle?" The princess asks, looking confused. Laenor smirks.
"You will just have to find out by yourself. Follow me, younglings." The prince says in a playful way before he starts to make his way out of the coast.
The four young dragonrider follow their elder with questions in mind, of course, but Jace is more intrigued than anything else.
He knows that nobody would visit without a purpose.
The prince wonders what it might be.
---
Entering in the main hall of High Tide, they are met with familiar and unfamiliar faces standing in opposite sides of the room.
On the left side stands their family.
Princess Rhaenyra Targaryen is using one of the black dress that she is so used to wear. Covering her entire lower body, but tighter in the upper half to show her slender figure that she is so proud of.
When Jace looks at the affectionate purple eyes of his mother, she smiles a bit to him, despite her serious posture.
The peace that a single smile of his mother brings to his body is almost unbelievable.
He is determined to fight and defeat whoever tries to end that smile.
It is all that he cares for.
Standing by each side of his mother, Jace sees his younger brothers.
Joffrey has the same hair and eyes as him and Luke. He has a similar bowl cut as well. However, Joffrey has a more straight hair like Jace instead of the more curly hair that Luke has.
The third son has a frown in his face as he looks at his own feet, moving them slightly. Their mother has a arm around him, keeping him in place.
Jace knows very well that Joffrey is a very active boy. For him it must be almost a torture to stand still like that.
The forth son, however, is more than happy to stay in the same place. And that place is right behind the skirt of his mother, hugging her leg firmly as she strokes the back of his silverish head.
Aegon Velaryon. The shy forth son of his mother. The only one that has the coloring that Jace and his brothers don't have. The boy that steals the affections of everyone with his presence.
And Jace is well aware of the reason.
Looking at the other side with a frown, Jace observes the guests.
Most of them are guards of the retinue, as he guesses by their different armors and the sigil that they show.
It takes a bit of time for Jace to remember which house has that sigil, but he suddenly remembers.
House Tully.
And then, his eyes set on the two shorter figures in front of the guards. The only ones that are wearing light armors of leather instead.
Two identical boys with orange hair. However, one has a smile on his face and a relaxed posture while the other behind him is serious, stiff in posture and observes everyone.
Judging by their clothes, the swords that they carry on their sheaths and how old they look, they must be squires just like him and Luke.
And, finally, looking forward, Jace meets the intense gaze of his grandfather, the Sea Snake, Lord Corlys Velaryon.
The Lord of Driftmark holds his cane tightly in his right hand as he keeps a proud posture while seated in the Driftwood throne.
Old, but never weak. That is what Jace always tought whenever he saw the imponent figure of his grandfather.
Standing by his right side is his wife, Lady Rhaenys Targaryen. The Queen Who Never Was.
Similar to his mother in many ways, she stands in a proud posture as well, but her expression is a bit more relaxed than imponent. She looks to be in peace at the moment.
Looking at the left side of the Sea Snake, Jace observes his father's cousin, Ser Vaemond Velaryon.
The prince hates that man. A lot.
Jace know that he is not the most clever of people out there, but he is very suspicious of the Sea Snake's nephew.
Ser Vaemond has always keeps a serious and determined expression, being always willing and capable to help Lord Corlys in the matters inside Driftmark.
In public, Ser Vaemond would be good to Rhaenyra's children, but Jace could see all the despise that he hides behind his eyes.
The absolute hate that the man feels with their existance.
The mistakes of Rhaenyra Targaryen.
And while Jacaerys hates the man because of his dishonest behavior around them, he understands his condition.
Jacaerys understands that he will have to live with that weight in his shoulders for the rest of his life.
Ignoring Ser Vaemond now, Laenor leads the children forward before they all bow to the Sea Snake.
After Corlys Velaryon nods, they gather with their family on the left. Jace is received with a short frown of his mother.
"You are dirty, Jace. Didn't you have time to take a bath?" The princess asks.
Jace confirms with a nod. His mother removes a bit of sand from his hair with a hand.
And then, Rhaenyra looks at her husband with a frown. Laenor has a shy smile. The Princess of Dragonstone sighs and moves her eyes torwards the guests, and so does the others.
Lord Corlys grunts as he gets up with the help of his cane. His wife gets closer to offer some help, but the Sea Snake rises a hand to dismiss it.
The Lord of the Tides moves forward and stands in a proud posture that is full of authorit as he looks at his family.
"My dear family, today is a interesting day because we have very special guests that came here for a special reason. Please, young lads, introduce yourselves." The Lord proclaims, looking to the two guests at the end.
The one with a smile takes a few steps further, getting closer to the family on the other side. His blue eyes are relaxed, but judging by the constant movement of his fingers around the sheath of hus sword, he is clearly too excited about something.
"My name is Kermit Tully. I am the eldest son of Ser Elmo Tully and also great-grandson of Lord Grover Tully of Riverrun. I am the second in the straight line of succession of Riverrun. I am very grateful to have received your request and i hope that i can match your expectations, Princess Rhaenyra." The squire says in a soft voice as he bows briefly to the princess. She smiles to him and Jace frowns in confusion.
Request?
"I am certain that you will." Rhaenyra declares in a soft tone. And then, the other twin approaches them.
However, differently from his brother, bows for longer.
"I am Oscar Tully, princess Rhaenyra. I promise to do my best." The younger twin declares in a brief statement before walking backwards to be once again at the side of his twin older brother. Rhaenyra slowly nods, still smiling to both of them.
"I am happy that the two of you accepted my call. And since promises are being made here, i will make one as well. I promise that when you leave, Driftmark will be a second home for you two." The princess declares, confident in her words. Kermit has a bright smile and Oscar has a short one as well.
"I will remember that, my princess." The older twin declares before looking to the younger generation of the host family. He smiles after looking at Baela and Rhaena.
"I have never seen another pair of identical twins with my own eyes before. It is good to meet someone that can understand the nightmare of sharing a bedroom with a idiot that have your face." The older ginger twin declares, smirking to his brother, who snorts at him. Baela smirks in a similar way.
"Oh, i know very well how bad it can be. Lady perfect here is always complaining about my clothes. I don't hate her voice yet just because it's the same as mine." The princess declares, mocking her own twin. Rhaena frowns to Baela, slapping her arm slightly. Kermit laughs and then looks at Luke and Joffrey, who stands close to each other, both observing him.
"I don't bite, my princes. However, i like a bit of a fight in the morning. Any of you practice the art of the sword?" The Riverlander asks in a jokeful composed tone. Luke frowns to him.
"I do, but Joffrey don't." The second son explains. Joffrey grunts.
"Yet!" The younger boy proclaims. Kermit laughs.
"Good to know." He declares before turning to the elder prince.
Jace stares at the blue eyes of the other squire. His firm borwn eyes facing the relaxed gaze of Kermit Tully as his eyes wander through his appearance.
"To be honest, my prince. You are shorter than i tought you would be." The Tully declares. Jace frowns to him.
The redhead is indeed taller than him by a pair of inches. And, as a arrogant idiot, he had to point it out.
"I train hard and that is all that matters." The prince declares in a bitter tone. Kermit smirks.
"Are you confident in your skills?" The lad asks in a calm tone.
Jace looks to Baela, who is observing them like everyone else. She smirks to him and nods. The eldest son of Rhaenyra Targaryen looks at the Riverlander and frowns.
"I am."
Kermit laughs, his hand slowly moving through the hilt of his sword.
"What about a training session, then? My hand is itching with the idea of a fight right now, even if it is friendly." The lad declares with a short smile, almost arrogant. Jace snorts.
"Don't worry, i am not interested in being friendly at all." The prince declares, moving his sword closer to his own hilt.
The room gets more tense as Kermit finally frowns as his smile gets sarcastic.
"So be it, then." The Tully declares, grabbing the hilt of his sword.
However, before they could pull their swords, Laenor gets in the middle, laying a hand in the chest of each one of them as he grunts.
"Don't act like two angry children, brats. Swords are not toys. We are not enemies. Now, forget about that discussion and shake hands." The consort demands in a serious tone. Both boys leave the hilt of their swords. Kermit sighs.
"I am sorry, my prince. I will keep my mouth in check, next time." The Tully declares, extending his hand to Jace. The prince frowns, doubting a bit of his words. However he shakes his hand.
"I am understand and i am also sorry for the way that i reacted." The prince declares with a dry tone as their hand shake ends. Laenor nods.
"Good. Kermit and Oscar came here for a reason. They are here to be your fellow squires under me. To learn and train together all the time and maybe build a lasting friendship from it." The prince consort explains, being sincere.
Jace is a bit surprised, but he nods. He could use new partners in training.
Actually, it sounds better the more he thinks abou it.
Someone in the same level as him, but someone that is still a challenge.
The attention of everyone shifs to Lord Corlys as he grunts, still standing in the middle of the room, firmly supported by his feet and cane.
"Laenor, takes the boys to the training ground. Let them settle their differences with a fight." The Lord of Driftmark proclaims. Laenor looks at him, surprised. Yet, he just nods at the end, looking a bit bitter.
"As you wish, father." The prince consort declares. He looks at Jace and Kermit. Both of them nods in acceptance.
Laenor sighs and looks to his wife. He takes her hands and kiss the back of both of them with affection, looking in her eyes.
"Stay with the girls, i will be back soon." The heir of Driftmark declares in a low voice. Rhaenyra nods with a soft smile, but Baela grunts.
"That is not fair, uncle! I want to watch too!" The princess complains. Laenor frowns to her, but Rhaenyra is the one to answer her.
"Let's the boy be boys and settle it between them, my dear. Why don't we spend some sister time together, huh?" The older princess offers with a gentle tone. Baela grunts.
"I am too old to play with dolls!" The princess declares, but Rhaenyra has a triumphant smile.
"Your sister disagrees." She says, pointing to Rhaena, who has a smile on her face as she pulls Baela's arm.
"Please, Bae! Please!" The younger twin begs. Baela grunts, but sighs.
"Fine..." She says in a defeated tone. Rhaena cheers and basicaly drags her sister torwards the exit. A laughing Rhaenyra follows her little sisters.
Without a word, Laenor leads the boys through the hallways of High Tide.
---
Jace is glad that he is not standing in the sand anymore. The firm dirt is much better.
Drawing his sword after preparing his wooden shield, Jace feels a bit of fatigue from the early training, but nothing that matters too much.
His eyes moves to Kermit Tully, who is admiring his own sword after getting his own wooden shield in place. He looks at Jace.
"That sword was a gift from my father. He said that a man that wields a well forged sword is more used to victory. I will test it against you, my prince. Be ready." The Tully proclaims, extending his sword to Jace and smirkint once more. The prince frowns.
"You should talk less and fight more, redhead." The prince proclaims, getting in position. Kermit laughs as if he just told a joke and also gets in position.
Laenor stands a bit far from them, arms crossed as he observes with caution.
"Remember boys, it is just a training. No serious injuries. If something happens, you will be punished for it. Accident or not. That is my policy. Understood?" The prince consort says in a straight tone. The two boys nods, still staring at each other.
And then, when Laenor whistles, the combat begins.
Jace quickly learn one thing: Kermit is faster than him.
The redhead moves quickly, swinging sword torwards Jace, who barely manages to block it with his shield, which takes some damage.
Kermit laughs as he retreats.
"We just begun and you are already in the defensive? Come on, prince! Attack me!" The redhead provokes. Jace grunts and steps forward, swinging his own sword.
Kermit dodges it, still smiling.
"Close!" He mocks. Jace gets more frustrated and attacks again, just to be dodged by Kermit once more.
"How boring. Be more creative, my friend!" The redhead mocks, kicking Jace's leg and making him fall out of surprise.
Jace grunts in anger as he seata, sending a death stare to Kermit, who just shrugs.
"That is cheating!" Joffrey screams from a outside area where he is watching the fight along with Lucerys.
"I said that i would not accept serious injuries. I never said anything about being treacherous. That is the cruel side of a real battle that boys like all of you are often not prepared for. So, i will allow it." The prince consort declares.
Jacaerys get up, feeling his blood pumping as a single memory comes back to him. He frowns to Laenor.
"Ser Harwin would never accept that!" The elder prince declares.
He comitted a mistake. And he can see that in the intense gaze of the heir of Driftmark. A gaze of mixed emotions that he can't really understand.
"Ser Harwin is dead." Laenor says in a dry and direct tone.
The silence reigns for a few seconda before Jace turns around and face Kermit.
"Just calm down and think before you act, Jace." He hears the softer tone of his father now, and that makes the prince relax a bit.
Taking a deep breath, Jace walks towards Kermit, making him a bit confused with his slow pace.
Yet, the redhead swings his sword, but is blockes by the shield of the prince.
However, this time, Jace stands firmly and swing back at Kermit, who defends with his own shield.
And now, they are in a contest of strength.
It is all about who can push more.
The two boys grunts, pushing each other like two animals.
Until, Jace smirks and pull himself back.
That takes Kermit by surprise, and almost makes him fall to the groun in front of him. In the middle of it, Jace is barely able to dodge his opponent in time.
And then, Jace throws his shield away.
When Kermit looks up, he is received with a punch to the face.
The redhead grunts and bleed a bit from his nose as he takes a few step backs.
He moves a hand to his nose and then looks at it, seeing the blood.
Jace expected that the readhead would be angry after the punch, but, Kermit just smirked at him.
"No shields, then." The Tully proclaims, throwing his shield away as well before attacking with a new swing of his sword. Jace blocks it with his own sword, however.
After that, they stand in a battle of endurance.
Attacks that get blocked or dodged is all that happens during that period.
However, it gets more and more tough for them as the sweat covers their bodies and their breath becomes more unstable.
And then, in a bad dodge, Kermit manages to make a shallow cut in Jace's righ leg, making him bleed a bit.
The sudden pain makes Jace's anger rise once again and, by reflex, he grabs tbe sword arm of Kermit with his free hand.
Kermit grunts and tries to move his arm away, but Jace holds it firmly.
Like a wild animal, Jace throws himself on Kermit, making both of them fall in the ground with their swords thrown away from their hands.
The two boys grunts and rolls in the ground, trying to assert dominance in a brawl.
"Enough!"
However, Jace is stopped by Laenor pulling him away from Kermit by his arm.
"You two should be ashamed of your behaviors now." Laenor exclaims, separating both of the boys. His purple eyes are filled with anger.
The boys remain in silence until Kermit sighs.
"Sorry for provoking you too much, prince. It is just my thing." The redhead confesses with honesty. Jace relaxes a bit and nods, but snorts right after.
"Nothing to be sorry about. My fist in your face was enough for me." The prince mocks. Kermit laughs a bit and Laenor frowns to them.
"Good. Now, both of you need to be punished for your childish behavior..." The prince consort proclaims with a malicious smile, scratching his chin.
Kermit don't look much worried about it, but Jace has a bad feeling about this.
It can't be a east task.
---
It is a terrible task.
Kermit laughed when the Heir of Driftmark declared that they would walk in the coast barefooted as a punishment
But, Kermit's laugh disappeared when they started the punishment.
The scorching sand of the afternoon burning their feet as they run, trying to end it as soon as possible.
"Your father is a sadistic tyrant, prince!" The redhead complains. Jacaerys smirks to him.
"Where is your smile now, Kermit?" The prince provokes. Kermit laughs.
"It is still here and you will lose to it again, prince!" The redhead proclaims before running faster, getting distance from Jace, who grunts to him.
"I never lost to you, idiot!" The prince exclaims to defend his claims, running faster to catch up with Kermit.
Sometimes, friendships are hard to understand.
---
Notes:
And that's it!
Shorter chapter, but i tought that it was necessary. Time passes for the others too, you know? Lmao
I have a lot more planned for the blacks now, specially about the younger generation and how they affect the older generation.
And, of course, we are going back to the mess in the next chapter. Lol.
The complicated duo will meet a certain woman next time, and it might be a turning point for them in many ways.
I guess that you will have to find out!
Next chapter is... AEGON VI
I hope to see you all again soon!
Chapter 49: Aegon VI
Summary:
The Targaryens arrive in the Eyrie. The travel is harsh, but, for Aegon, dealing with the human heart might be way worse.
Notes:
Hey guys, i am back!
It took a while because i had a busy schedule lately, but i was able to close this chapter before the end of march, gladly. (Depending on your timezone, tho)
I hope that everyone had a great easter! I certainly did, in a religious perspective.
I think that a lof you were waiting for this chapter for a long time. Lmao
If you find any typos or mistakes, just tell me, ok?
I hope that you all like the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
AEGON VI
---
124 AC -
---
Aegon heard several times that the journeg to the Gates of the Moon was a hard, but he never tought that it would be as hard as it is.
The strong wind of the Mountains of the Moon strike violently against the retinue on horseback.
Aegon holds his cloak firmly in a almost worthless effort to protect himself from the wind that presses him and the rest of the retinue against the mountains. The cold sends a shiver down his spine and he strggles a bit to breath properly.
His horse struggles as well with the rocky terrain, but manages to keep going further into the right path.
As the retinue advance through the mountains, the weather gets colder and air breathing gets harder.
All that problems can easily numb the mind of a man, specialy when a man is already struggling against his own toughts.
And the origin of that struggle stands on her own horse right in front of him, covered in a cloak.
Aegon feels a headache whenever he thinks about that night and all the things that he felt and still feels.
A ordinary conversation that was followed by what seemed to be just a childish game between siblings ended with a big mistake from him.
In a single slip, what should have been just a playful kiss on the cheek became a short kiss in the lips.
He felt a shiver down his spine. A feeling more intense than he ever received from such a simple kiss.
Her soft lips remained for a single second on his, but it felt like much more for him.
Aegon was nervous after that kiss, feeling like he failed once again on his intentions.
He apologized, but when the prince looked at Helaena's eyes, he saw something that changed things.
Helaena's purple eyes were firmly on his as her lips trembled.
A gaze of amusement that remembered him of the modest handmaids in the Red Keep.
Occasionaly, he would stole a kiss from some of the handmaids that he found attractive, enjoying their shock and their gazes at him.
Some were a embarassed mess, some were lusty and would flirt back at him or even go beyond that.
But, none of them had the same gaze that Helaena had.
It was something different that he couldn't understand. It was not a embarassed surprise or a gaze of lustful desire.
He saw something vaguely similar from Essie once, but it was still not the same thing.
That gaze cause him to move by sheer instinct.
And before he noticed, his lips were once again pressed against Helaena's.
The kisses that they shared never passed through their lips, but it make little difference for him.
For some reason, kissing Helaena was unic, and that only gives him frustration.
Until that point, he never saw Helaena as more than a sister that he started to enjoy spending some time with.
And then, as always, he commited a mistake that only brought misery to him after a short bliss.
When it ended, he escaped from that bedroom while ignoring Helaena's call.
In his own bedroom, Aegon locked the door and wasted over two hours walking around and trying to sleep, strugling to deal with his frustration.
He tried to convince himself that it was just one time thing. He did it several times with the servants in the Red Keep. Why Helaena would be any different?
It was much different. He knew that beforehand and the next day confirmed his assumptions.
Helaena avoided his gaze at all costs and barely talked to him anymore. He could still see her looking at him from time to time, but that was about it.
The bridge that he managed to build between himself and his sister was destroyed by his lust.
Of course that it was lust.
It is the only explanation.
Both the reason and bane of his existence.
The true nature of himself.
And after accepting that truth, Aegon feels more worthless and alone than ever.
A good for nothing that ruined something different than usual for the sake of the usual that he can't live without anymore.
And, in his anger his lust, he drowned himself in wine. His other curse.
Yet, the sweetes of wines never managed to compete against the bitter taste in his mouth whenever his eyes laid upon Helaena.
Even looking at her cloaked figure right now is enough to make him feel a lot of different things.
He feels regret for what he did.
He feels anger torwards himself for one more failure in his failed life.
He feels the sadness of being alone once more.
And, more than anything, he feels the desire to just walk into his own shadow and disappear from this world.
Forget how despicable he truly is behind the sarcastic mask that he wears.
Ignoring that feeling as always, Aegon takes a deep breath to firm himself in reality.
Realisticaly, he knows that not everything is lost. Not yet. He just needs the courage to face his own mistakes.
He needs to not be a cunt.
Aegon sighs and finally finds the courage that he wanted.
Guiding his horse to the front, Aegon approaches Helaena's horse.
Not looking at her, Aegon decides to start slow.
"From the way you talked about the mountains of the moon, I thought I'd be buried in snow by now." The prince proclaims with a smirk, bringing back his playful manners.
He frowned with the silence that followed, finally looking to the side.
Helaena was smiling and her tearful purple eyes were fixed on his.
Looking at her is enough to make him uncomfortable once again as a shiver crawls down his spine.
Helaena gets into a more serious posture, turning her head forward, but Aegon can still see a bit of her smile escaping from the corner of her lips.
"The summer will come soon, so it is natural that it would not be as cold as it could be. And i am grateful for that. I love snow and all, but it would make our travel to the Eyrie and Winterfell much harder." The princess proclaims, her voice filled with a almost childish excitement.
Aegon sighs a bit, feeling like a weight fell from his shoulders. He smirks as he looks forward as well.
"Winterfell in the summer is just Fell?" The prince asks in a jokeful way.
Helaena laughs loudly, covering her mouth with a hand. Aegon smirks at her reaction.
She has a good laugh.
The princess struggles a bit to breath properly as she stops laughing. And then, she smirks at Aegon.
"That was a terrible joke, Aegon Targaryen." She declares while imitating a disappointed mother. Aegon smirks with arrogance.
"If my joke was terrible, your sense of humor is also terrible." The prince provokes. Helaena smiles, a bit more relaxed.
"Sadly, i agree with you." The princess says in a honest way. Aegon nods, but says nothing else.
The wind calmed down a bit by now, and Aegon can now observe the beautiful horizon of the mountains of the moon.
And looking up, Aegon can see once again their scaled companions.
Few birds fly that high, and even fewer birds dare to share the sky with dragons.
Sunfyre roars from time to time, to show to everyone around that he is still there.
Following him from a distance, Dreamfyre is much less energetic about it, flying in silence, with constant and stable movements.
And then, as his eyes move around to carefully observe the surroundings, they soon lay on Helaena once again.
Now, she moved her hood away, freeing her hair.
Helaena keeps her eyes closed as she smiles a bit, seemly enjoying that wind that waves her hair torwards his side.
As discomfortable as he is in regards to Helaena right now, Aegon can say that he was wrong about her lack of beauty.
Looking away as the regretful memories of that night emerges from the deepest corners of his mind, Aegon sighs, looking at his hands.
And then, when her horse moves closer to his own horse, hid hands get around his reins, holding them tightly as he ignores her presence a bit.
"Egg..."
A whisper.
A mere whisper of the stupid nickname brings back the shivers that he felt that night.
The shivers that he hates.
Yet, Aegon can't avoid his head moving torwards her and his eyes staring at her own.
Her tearful eyes and melancholic smile is almost painful to see.
He hates them as well.
"I was so happy when we got closer back in Casterly Rock and all the conversations that we shared afterwards were a great pleasure to me. It was all that is asked for when our travels started. And then, that night in Riverrun happened and... i crossed a line with my game and our friendship suddenly vanished. I wanted to say something about it, but i couldn't find the right words, not when you were ignoring me, at least." The princess says, before taking a deep breath. "I just want to say that i am sorry. All i want is to go back to what we were before that night." The princess proclaims in her sad tone.
Aegon looks at her and then sighs before smiling a bit.
"I should be the one saying that. I am the one that did the mistake, not you." The prince proclaims in a honest tone. Helaena frowns to him, looking a bit reluctant for a moment before looking at him with her tearful eyes one more time.
"So... can we?" The princess asks in a low tone. Aegon snorts, shrugging.
"Why not?" The prince asks in a jokeful tone. Helaena smiles to him, holding onde of his hands with one of her own.
Her hand is soft and warm, and Aegon can only stares at it.
"Thank you." She says, before her horse moves a bit away, to give both of them a space, as Aegon supposes.
But, after all this words, Aegon can't ignore the bitter taste in his mouth.
Deep inside, Aegon knows that things would never be the same as they were.
Specialy when he can still feel the sensation of her hand on his.
And he hates it.
---
Aegon shouldn't have underestimated the mountains of the moon.
After a while, clouds covered the sun and in no time he was in a intense fight against the cold wind.
Arriving at the Eyrie was almost a divine blessing for them after that dreadful journey.
The guards guided the two Targaryens to the Crescent Chamber so they could warm themselves while their retinue departed to another part of the castle.
The Crescent Chamber has a nice fire that shares it's warmth with the entire room, slaying the cold.
Aegon seats in a comfortable chair near the fire, sighing in relief as he rests his tired back in it. He could easily sleep there for a while while they wait for Lady Jeyne.
But, his eyes betrayed him as he looked at the only other person in the room.
Helaena is seated on the floor, as close as possible to the fire, gazing at it with a childish smile on her faze as she hugs her own legs.
She stretches her hands closer to the fire, slowly moving it around as if she was touching something.
And then, she looks at him. Her pale skin and golden-silver hair are iluminated by the light of the fire and her eyes shine like a pair of amethysts.
She smiles to him in a playful way, and that makes Aegon return to reality.
"Why are you looking at me like that, Egg?" The princess asks, sounding both curious and provocative. Aegon snorts, and then smirks.
"There is nothing less tedious to look at, i guess." The prince proclaims, crossing his arms as he fixes his posture in his seat.
Helaena smiles as she gets up from the floor.
Gods, he hates whatever that smile does to him.
"I am pleased that you find me the most interesting thing in that chamber." The princess says in a soft tone. Aegon frowns, feeling a bit nervous as he smirks at her.
"Whatever makes you sleep better at night." The prince mocks, tense.
Helaena slowly moves towards him, but looks at her own fingers, poking their corners.
"Egg... i think that we still have thing to talk about that night." The princess says in a low tone, seemly hesitating with the topic as she looks at him.
Aegon frowns in surprise and his throat suddenly gets dry.
For a pair of seconds, he can only stare at her bright eyes before his mouth opens.
However, the doors of the chamber opens before anything can be said.
A household guard in light armor covered by a light blue cloak enters the room. He makes a short bow to the siblings.
"Prince, princess, Lady Arryn is waiting for you in the High Hall. She instructed me to guide you two." The knight proclaims.
Helaena frowns at him with apparent frustration and Aegon sighs in relief as he gets up, looking at the guard.
"Lead the way, ser." The prince declares in a uniterested tone. The guard nods and turn around, waiting for them outside of the chamber.
Evading his sister's eyes, Aegon follows the man. Helaena does the same shortly after, remaining in silence.
Aegon knows he can't hide from this conversation forever, but he can avoid her for now.
---
Aegon never was much interested in constructions, but he can't deny how impressive The Eyrie is.
All the hallways are mostly made in white stone, and the doors that lead to the inside of the High Hall are also works of art that shows both the sigil of House Arryn and the seven pointed star, along with other details carved in the wood.
When Aegon looks to the side before going through the doors, observing that Helaena is looking at nothing, seemly lost in her on head.
Her silence bothers him a lot.
She should be talking endlessly about the Andal heritage of House Arryn with a excited smile on her face.
Frowning to himself, Aegon decides to ignore it as the doors are opened by the guards and the two siblings enters the High Hall of the Eyrie.
As he expected, it is the most interesting place in the castle by far.
The white stone of the walls and pillars are filled with carved drawings representing all kind of things, but mostly related with the faith.
In the middle of the hall, Aegon can also see a round formation that leads to a door on the floor
The famous moon door.
A very curious form of execution, to say the least.
And, at the end of the High Hall, there is a pair of thrones carved in weirwoods. A bigger one and a smaller one.
Two women stand by the sides of the bigger throne.
The one standing on the right of the throne is a woman with long red hair and brown eyes. She is wearing a grey dress and has curvy figure.
Standing on the left is a more robust woman with dark brown hair in a tight single braid and dark eyes that observe each movement of the siblings.
By her hunting clothes and body style, Aegon can say that she is a more martial woman.
In her chest there is a sigil that he doesn't remember.
Looking briefly at Helaena, he notices that she looks a bit nervously to the woman before looking away.
How problematic.
And then, his eyes moves to the main person in the High Hall. The woman that seats on the bigger throne.
A pale woman with long and braided dark brown hair wearing a modest blue dress that easily embraces her slender figure. She looks at the siblings with her relaxed blue eyes, keeping a proud posture and a short smile.
Lady Jeyne Arryn stands up with grace.
"Welcome to the Eyrie, my princes. It is a pleasure to receive such a illustrious pair of guests in my domains." The Lady of the Vale proclaims with a smooth voice.
Aegon bows slightly to the Lady and he can see Helaena doing the same as well.
"The pleasure is ours, Lady Arryn. Especially after so many days of travel to get to this moment." The prince proclaims with a short ironic smile on his face. Lady Arryn sighs.
"The way through the mountains is always harsh. It is our biggest problem and our biggest weapon, depending on the situation. I hope this doesn't discourage you from making a second visit in the future." The Lady says in a compassionate tone. Aegon observes as Helaena takes a step forward.
"Certainly not, Lady Arryn. The Eyrie is a beautiful place that i would love to visit again one day. Maybe more simple terms, however." The princess explains with a shy smile. The older woman laughs.
"I understand. That is good to hear. You two are more than welcome in the Eyrie in dragonback. It is a sight that i would not oppose to see." The lady declares, receiving a smile and a nod from Helaena.
And then, the more robust woman on Jeyne's left side take a step further, frowning to the Lady.
"My apologies for interrupting, my Lady, but i think that it is about time for me to leave. I still have to visit the gates before making my way back to Runestone." The woman declares in a dry tone. Lady Arryn sighs.
"As busy as always, huh? Very well. But first, introduce yourself to our guests." The Lady proclaims, waving at the Targaryens with a hand.
The tall woman turns to them, her eyes observing them from the top of their heads to the tip of their toes.
And then, Aegon understands.
The sigil...
Runestone...
It makes sense now. As the woman opens her mouth, Aegon already knows what she is about to say.
"I am Rhea Royce. Lady of Runestone. I am honored to meet the two of you." The woman proclaims, bowing slightly to them.
The woman that was once married to Daemon Targaryen.
Aegon observes Helaen as she smiles nervously.
"It is a pleasure to meet you, Lady Royce." She says and Aegon nods in agreement.
Rhea Royce is still frowning at them for a few seconds before nodding and walking away from the High Hall.
The silence reigns for a short time after the doors are closed. Lady Arryn sighs.
"I am sorry for that, but i think that you are well aware of the past between her and your father." The Lady of the Vale declares. Aegon just nods, but Helaena is clearly concerned about something.
"She looks resentful." The princess says in a direct manner. Lady Arryn frowns, but slowly nods.
"Daemon Targaryen is not someone that she likes to remember. Time passes, but some memories are just like a old scar. It might not hurt, but it is always there. That is how she explained it to me, at least. " The Lady of the Vale explains. Helaena slowly nods and Aegon smirks.
"I hope that she is not vengeful, then." The prince declares. Lady Jeyne laughs.
"Thankfully, my prince, Rhea Royce is many things, but vengeful is not one of them." The Lady proclaims, confident on her words. Aegon nods, satsified with it.
"Rhea has a great heart and a good head on her shoulders. She won't hate you if you don't deserve it, my prince. You can be sure of that." The redhead woman says, walking forward with a provocative smile on her face. Aegon rises a eyebrow.
"And who are you, lady?" The prince asks, curious for the answer. Lady Jeyne smiles.
"This is my dearest friend and companion, Jessamyn Redfort." The Lady of the Vale explains, waving a hand torwards the woman, who smirks at the two siblings.
"I apologize for my interruption, my prince. I just had to say it." The woman declares, making a short bow. Aegon nods with a short frown while Helaena smiles.
"Don't apologize, Lady Redfort. Words of admiration needs to be cherished." The princess proclaims in a soft tone. The redhead woman smiles to her.
"I will keep that in mind, my princess. Thank you." The woman declares in a modest tone.
And then, Lady Jeyne takes a step further.
"Why don't we eat something together in the Lower Hall? You two must be starving by now." The Lady offers with a soft smile.
"Yes. Please."
The words came out of Aegon's mouth faster than a arrow, causing the women in the room to laugh.
"Good. Now, follow me." The Lady of the Vale declares, walking to the exit alongside her friend.
The siblings follow them from a short distance. Helaena gets closer to Aegon.
"Don't you think that they are a bit too... close?" The princess asks in a whisper, hesitating as she points to the older women.
Aegon frowns as he observes the Lady of the Vale and her companion walking side-by-side, whispering and smiling to eachother.
The prince snorts, frowning at his sister.
"Nothing unusual. What do you mean with that?" The prince asks, confused. Helaena looks away, frowning in her own confusion.
"Maybe it is just in my imagination, then..." The princess whispers. Aegon smirks.
"Maybe your head is filled with more perversions than you expected." The prince provokes with a malicious tone.
Helaena looks at him with wide eyes, her pale face getting red from embarassment.
She tries to say something, but just grunts and get some distance, keeping her eyes as away as possible from him.
Aegon sighs, but smiles a bit. He is enjoying something that he lost that night.
And the relief ended with that tought.
---
Aegon didn't expect much from the Vale in regards to food, but he was impressed by what was presented to them in the Lower Hall.
A table filled with good wine, tasty meat and fresh fruits right in front of a pair of large windows that shows the horizon of the Vale.
After days of travelling through harsh soil with scarce food, the food of the Eyrie is like a divine gift of mercy.
Lady Jeyne laughs a bit as she observes the two siblings eating like two hungry animals.
"The pure bliss in the face of the hungry as they eat always amuse me, no matter how much i saw that throughout the years." The Lady declares, resting a elbow on the table and her chin in the palm of her hand.
As Aegon takes a large sip of wine that he desired for a long time, he hears his the voice of his smiling sister.
"It's been a long time since we've had something this good." The princess proclaims before grabbing a apple. Lady Arryn smiles.
"The gods blessed us with very fruitful crops in the spring. I have high hopes for the summer." The Lady of the Vale proclaims with a large smile, taking a cup of wine for herself.
Aegon sighs in relief, controlling himself to not drink much more. He can't get drunk right now. Jessamyn smirks to him.
"You seem to be very fond of wine, my prince." The redhead woman says with a slightly provocative tone. Aegon snorts.
"Fond? Wine is my best and only friend, Redfort." The prince says in a mocking tone. Jessamyn laughs.
However, Helaena looks at him with a concerned gaze that he can't understand the origin.
He frowns to his sister for a second, making her look away from him, laying her eyes back on Lady Arryn.
"Lady Arryn, have you ever being afraid of heights? As beautiful as it is, the Eyrie can look pretty scary for a lot of people." The princess asks. Aegon snorts, but observes. Lady Arryn laughs.
"As a dragonrider, have you ever being afraid of heights while flying?" The Lady asks back with a smirk on her face. Helaena frowns.
"I don't think so..."
"Why?"
Aegon observes as Helaena keeps thinking, resting her back on the chair.
"It is natural to me. I grew up flying in Dreamfyre by myself and in Caraxes with my father. Fearing heights just makes no sense to me while i am in a dragon." The princess proclaims. Lady Arryn smiles.
"Exactly. You grew up connected to flying. I grew up connected to heights in a more personal way. I don't fear the moon door or the sky cells because they were always a part of my life." The Lady of the Vale explains. Helaena nods, smiling a bit as she seemly continues to think about it.
However, Aegon has another subject in mind after hearing that conversation.
"What about your family, Lady Jeyne? I heard that you locked your cousin in a sky cell for being treasonous." The prince asks, remembering some things about Jeyne Arryn.
Her smile disappears as she frowns, getting into a more serious posture.
"I never married, so i don't have children. As such, my first cousin, Ser Arnold Arryn, would be my heir. Yet, he conspired twice against me and tried to take my place by force. After the first time, i banished him from the Eyrie. After the second, i locked him in a sky cell." The Lady of the Vale explains. Aegon slowly nods. Looking to the side, he sees that Helaena has a frown on her face.
"Why did he do it? He was your heir already." The princess asks, confused. Lady Arryn let out a bitter laugh.
"I made the same question. It made no sense to me at the time. I tought that it was the impatience and ambition of a man, but then, i understood that he was just mad. A man that can't even rule himself properly, let alone the Vale. He has no place as my heir, and that is why i name my fourth cousin, Ser Joffrey Arryn, as my heir on his place. He is loyal to me and much more fitting." The Lady proclaims in a severe tone. Helaena nods slowly only to ask another question.
"Have you ever considered marring? A child of your own would solve your problems in regards to inheritance." The princess proposes. Lady Arryn sighs and then frowns.
"I have no interest. All the suitors that i had were only interested in my titles. They wanted power. And they would get power if i married. That's why i decided to remain unmarried." The Lady of the Vale proclaims. Aegon frowns to her.
"Is that all about power?" The prince asks. Lady Jeyne sighs, but opens a short smile right after.
"No. It is about stability and freedom. Stability to rule properly and freedom to act on my own. That is what matters to me." The Lady of the Vale proclaims, determined with her words. Helaena still looks bothered by something.
"Don't you feel lonely without a family to care for? I honestly can't imagine myself being happy if i were in your place." The princess declares, being honest. The bitter smile of Jeyne Arryn returns as she looks at her cup with a distant gaze.
"What my family has become saddens me, but i don't feel any remorse. They made their choices and i made mine. And i don't feel lonely at all. I was blessed by the gods with trustful allies and dear friends. Especially Jessamyn here. I would trust her with my life. " The Lady says, smiling to her friend. Jessamyn smiles back.
"Your words flatter me, my lady. I am happy to be by your side." The redhead woman declares with confidence.
"I see..." Helaena says with a distant tone. Aegon can see in her eyes that she still think that the two women are suspicious. He smirks to himself as he takes a small sip of wine.
The prince doesn't really care about what the Lady of the Vale does in private, but he finds the expressions of his sister in regards to it quite entertaining.
As the conversations became more trivial, time passed like a breath. Soon, the sun was setting beyond the windows, feeling the room with it's redish light.
The food was taken away, as everyone in the table was satisfied and ready to walk to their bedrooms in search of a rest.
However, Aegon still has a question to make to the host.
"Lady Arryn, why didn't you take more drastic measures against your cousin after all that he did? Isn't he irredeemable?" The prince asks, looking in the eyes of the woman.
Jeyne Arryn frowns to him, but this time, her gaze is clearly less friendly.
"Family is family, regardless of what they do. I lost too many relatives already and i vowed to myself that i would not lose anyone else. Mad or not. Traitor or not." The Lady of the Vale declares, firm on her convictions. Aegon frowns to her, fixing his posture on the chair.
"That choice might be your fall one day, Lady Arryn. Is it worth putting your life at risk for a lunatic traitor?" The prince asks with a dry tone, skeptic. Lady Arryn doesn't hesitate to answer, however.
"Kinslayers are cursed with a destint worse than death. No excuses. That is a believe that even the Ironborn agree on. Keep that in mind, my prince." The Lady of the Vale proclaims, her blue eyes almost piercing through Aegon's soul.
The prince feels his throat getting dry as he frowns at her.
He understands what she really means with those words.
"I will. Now, if you excuse me, i am tired. I could use a good night of sleep." The prince declares, standing. The others do the same, with Helaena giving him another concerned look. Lady Arryn nods.
"The guards will lead you to your bedroom." She says in a dry tone, making a gesture to a pair of knights in light blue cloaks, who approaches Aegon. However, Helaena approaches him as well.
"I will go with you." She says firmly, but Aegon can see what she wants by her gaze and the nervous movement of her hands.
They need to talk.
Sighing, Aegon nods. Helaena smiles and looks at the Lady of the Vale one last time.
"Rest well, Lady Arryn." The princess declares with a gentle tone. Jeyne opens a short smile to him.
"May the gods enlighten your path, my princes." The Lady of the Vale declares in a distant way.
Aegon frowns at her choice of words, but just turn around and leave the room with the guards and Helaena, keeping the silence.
---
When they arrive at the doors of the bedrooms, the guards leave and they are left alone in the hallway. Helaena turns to Aegon with a frown.
"Why did you act like that?" She asks. Aegon snorts.
"She was talking about father. Making a disguised accusation of his intentions." The prince proclaims. Helaena looks at him with surprise.
"Really? I tought that she was just defending herself..." The princess declares, toughtful.
Suddenly, Aegon smirks as he looks to the ceiling.
"It is so obvious. I feel like a idiot." The prince says to himself. Helaena frowns to him.
"What do you mean?" She asks, confused. Aegon looks at her.
"Do you remember who has a Arryn mother?" The prince asks in a ironic tone.
Helaena frowns as she thinks, and then, her eyes get wide.
"Oh."
Aegon snorts.
"Yes. It seems that the Lady of the Vale has a side already and i doubt that we can achieve anything here in regards to alliances." The prince proclaims, frowning as he struggles a bit to think properly due to the wine running in his veins. Helaena sighs.
"So... what now?" She asks, clearly out of ideas. Aegon grunts.
"We leave after a few days. It is not wise to stay here when the hospitality is a mere fabrication." The prince proclaims in a dry tone. Helaena looks hesitant.
"But she looked honest before. I don't think that she is plotting anything against us here." The princess declares, doubtful. Aegon snorts.
"Don't feed your hope, Helaena. It might betray you in the end. Now, we should rest." The prince declares with a dry tone.
Aegon moves to his door and grabs the handle. However, Helaena suddenly pulls his free arm.
"Hold on, Egg. We need to talk. Please." She says with a sad tone. Aegon turns around and his eyes meet hers once more.
Her eyes. So similar to the ones that he sees on mirrors, but so different at the same time.
She is still holding his arm. Her warm touch is enough to bring back memories of that night once more.
Aegon pulls his arm from her grasp, frowning.
"We have nothing to say. That night was a mistake and it will never happen again. I swear." The prince declares with a convicted tone, despite the hesitation on his mind.
The disappointed expression in his sister's delicate face brings back the confusion that he hates.
Why things can't be more simple?
"Are you sure of that words?" She asks in with a low voice.
Aegon feels a bitter taste in his mouth as the words come out of his mouth.
"I am." The prince says with conviction. A conviction that is nothing but a lie to cover the mess that his head is right now.
Helaena sighs, looking down before turning around.
"I see. I will walk around for a bit. Good night, Aegon." The princess says with a distant tone before walking away in a slow pace.
As Aegon looks at her back, Aegon is filled by turmoils. He thinks that he did the right thing, and at the same time he thinks that he just comitted another mistake.
As Helaena gets more and more distant from him in that hall, he only gets more unsure of his choices.
He grunts as he feels a headache emerging.
Entering his dark bedroom and falling on his bed, he almost prays for his sleep to take him away from his problems.
---
The darkness and the silence in his bedroom never brought the peace and the sleep that he hoped for. The only thing that emerged was the storm of toughts and feelings that torment him.
Giving up, Aegon leaves his bedroom with a grunt, walking into the hallways of the Eyrie.
He walks to the east without any destiny in mind.
If he can't sleep when he wants, he will just walk around until his body is too tired to refuse the embrace of his bed.
He crosses the outside bridges that connects the towers, reliefed that it was already late and the guards already left their posts.
While crossing the bridges, he has to resist the intense and cold wind of the mountains that almost make him falls.
A sighs of relief escapes his mouth whenever he arrives at a tower. A relief that lasts until he has to cross another bridge not long after.
And then, he arrives at the last tower to the east, remembering that Helaena talked about it to him once.
The Maiden's Tower. The tower is supposed to have a balcony with the greatest view of the Giant's Lance.
Slowly walking through the Tower, Aegon finds what can only be that balcony.
But, it is not empty.
Helaena and Lady Jeyne Arryn are standing in the balcony, talking as the weak moonlight covers both of them. They are not aware of his presence.
Aegon quickly hides behind a pillar and thinks about his options.
He can hear the conversation or respect them and leave.
He silently smirks to himself.
The latter was not a option for him. After all, Helaena heard his conversation with Borros in Storm's End. It is only natural for him to return the favor.
He focus on hearing the conversation from now on.
"Did you like it?" Lady Arryn with a curious voice.
Aegon frowns. The lack of context make things harder for him to understand.
He hears a shy laugh from Helaena.
"Well... Lord Tyrell was sweet and charming. I could spend the whole night listening to him." The princess says in a almost dreamy tone.
Aegon frowns.
Geryn Tyrell. Of course. The lordling that fixed his eyes on his sister and behaved like a knight from the romantic songs that noble girls love.
If he was honest or not, it didn't matter to Aegon. The Lord of Highgarden was clearly trying his best to court Helaena, and it seems that he succeeded on his objective to some degree.
If brings a bitter taste to his mouth. The taste of failure that he is already used to.
At the time, he tought that it was just because the Tyrell was plotting under his nose. He was offended by his audacity.
"Then, why did you refuse his proposal?" The Lady of the Vale asks. Aegon frowns, surprised.
Proposal?
The cunt went that far?
Helaena stays in silence for sometime before she sighs.
"I was not expecting him to be so direct so soon. I was shocked and touched, but my heart was not ready and my head a concern in mind. It was doomed to fail." The princess declares in a sad tone.
"What concern?" Lady Arryn asks, confused.
Helaena laughs a bit.
"Aegon was drinking quite a lot. I was worried that i would find him drowning in his own vomit." The princess mocks.
Lady Arryn holds a laugh while Aegon frowns, feeling embarassed.
The problem of hearing a conversation is ending up hearing what you don't want to hear.
"And?"
"He was almost there, that is for sure."
Lady Arryn laughs freely now and Helaena laighs with her.
As the laughs fade away, the silence returns and soon Aegon hears the voice of Lady Arryn once more.
"It seems that you grew closer to your brother recently."
"I did. And for a few days, i was very happy. And then... something happened." Helaena declares in a melancholic tone.
Aegon feels his body getting stiff. He feels like he became one with the stone pillar. A immovable object.
"And what was that?" The Lady of the Vale asks in a curious and soft tone of voice.
Aegon can hear the long breath that Helaena takes.
"I played a foolish game with him. I was... kissing his face to annoy him. And then, i kissed him in the lips by mistake." The princess declares in a shy voice.
After a few seconds of tense silence, Lady Arryn ends it.
"Let me guess, he kissed you back?" The Lady of the Vale asks in a provocative tone.
Silence.
Lady Arryn laughs.
"I will take that as a yes. Did you like it?" The Lady of the Vale asks, keeping the provocation in her face.
For Aegon, the silence that followed lasted a eternity.
And then, two words came from Helaena's mouth as a whisper that almost disappeared with the wind.
"...i did."
Two words that he didn't expect.
Two words that shouldn't have such a effect on him.
His heart echoes in his ears as he tries to recompose himself and realign all the opposite toughts that fight like beasts in his head.
"So, what is the problem, then? The basic reason don't apply to you two, as far as i know." The Lady of the Vale says with a short laugh at the end.
Aegon frowns to himself as he breaths.
The incestuous traditions of his family.
He rarely tought about it before because there is not a single case in his House anymore.
He never even considered it in his mind.
He never considered Helaena as a potential bride.
As he thinks, Helaena seemly takes courage to end the real silence.
"He pulled it back and left the room before we could talk about it. I respected his space for days, expecting him to calm down and talk to me. But, when he did, it was to apologize." The princess declares in a sad tone.
Aegon feels a bitter taste in his mouth with her words.
It was all his fault, it seems.
Of course it is.
It always was.
The silence remained once more until the voice of reason emerged.
"Listen to me, Helaena. Don't lie to yourself. It always does more harm than good. You are in a much better position than you think. Accept the truth."
"But..."
"What you do with the truth doesn't matter right now. Just stop denying it. Take a deep breath and tell me how you really feel. Free yourself from that chains." The Lady of the Vale proclaims in a determined tone.
Aegon closes his eyes.
Her words took a toll on him.
And the prince can only imagine that Helaena is feeling something very similar.
Aegon takes a deep breath as he tries to find his own answers.
However, Helaena is the one to do it first.
"I was sad because he rejected what we did that night. He rejected the kisses that brought a intense joy to myself. He rejected my heart." The princess declares in a emotional and sad tone before she starts sobbing.
Aegon holds himself against the pillar, feeling like he might fall at any moment.
He feels like the worst person in the world.
A poor excuse for a man that can't do anything well in his life.
A failure as a knight.
A failure as a son.
A failure as a brother.
A failure as a friend.
When he feels like life has no meaning and no purpose, Aegon can feel and almost hear Sunfyre roaring at him through their connection.
A friend that reminds him that he is not alone.
But, right now, even Sunfyre's desperare roars in his head means nothing under the pressure of such a failure.
He failed with the only person that ever tried to be his friend.
And, deep down, he realises that he was betraying himself.
Because...
Because...
His mind slowly clears and his eyes get wide. The roars of Sunfyre vanishes from his head.
Aegon looks to the ceiling and wipes the feel tears that rolled from his eyes.
And, for the first time in several days, his toughts starts to make sense.
"Feels better now?" The smooth voice of Lady Arryn asks.
Helaena sniffs.
"Yes..." The princess says in a low tone.
"Good. I am glad. Now you can take your decisions more wisely. Enjoy it, princess. Not everyone have as many options as you do. It is getting late. We should return to our bedrooms." The Lady of the Vale declares in a soft tone. Helaena sniffs again, but not as hard.
"I just want some minutes here to calm down a bit. Thank you for everything, Lady Arryn." The princess says. The older woman laughs.
"Oh, princess... you can call me Lady Jeyne. It was a pleasuere. Good night and rest well." the Lady of the Vale says in a smooth tone.
"Helaena, you can call me Helaena, Lady Jeyne." The princess declares with a similar tone.
"Good night then, Helaena." The Lady of the Vale declares as she starts walking away from Aegon's current position.
The prince sighs in relief as the conversation ends, but he quickly gets stressed again as he needs to decide what to do now.
However, when he moves his eyes to the side, he sees a pair of blue eyes looking directly at him.
His heart stops for a second as he stands still in front of Jeyne Arryn.
The Lady of the Vale has a smile on her face as she movee a finger to her mouth.
A gesture of silence.
Aegon obeys by pure instinct, too scared after suddenly being caught.
The woman looks towards the balcony as another sign and then slowly moves her lips to form a silent phrase.
"Good luck."
Aegon feels the weight on his shoulders, but slowly nods.
That might have been the last push that he needed.
Lady Arryn smiles to him once more as she waves a hand before leaving the hallway in a calm pace.
Aegon takes a deep breath and slowly moves away from the pillar to face the balcony.
There, he sees Helaena Targaryen, looking at the moon that lays it's light upon her.
When he looks at her, so close, yet so distant from him, he gets confidence.
Walking torwards her without limitations, his steps echoes through the tower. As such, Helaena turn around in surprise.
When her eyes meet his, the confidence becomes certainty.
Nothing else matters to him now.
"W-what are you doing here?" The princess asks, nervous with the situation.
Aegon sighs as he takes a step further torwards her.
"I couldn't sleep and i ended up walking here. I heard everything." The prince says in a silent tone.
Helaena's face gets pale, her eyes get wide in shock and her lips tremble.
She is clearly scared.
Looking down, Helaena holds her hands together, almost bowing to him.
"I-i am sorry, Egg. I can't choose how my stupid heart feels. But, in the end, i just want to see you happy, even if i have to bury my own happiness to do so. That is what sisters do, right?" The princess asks, looking up at the end.
Tears roll down her already redish eyes. She hides her face with her hands as she turns around torwards the horizon.
Aegon frowns and walks forward, standing right behind her.
"I heard what you had to say. Now, you need to listen to me." The prince proclaims in a serious tone.
Helaena moves her arms down to hug herself, but don't turn around.
"Please, Hel..." The prince asks once again, but in a softer tone.
The princess slowly moves around, looking at Aegon. Her hands shake as she slowly wipes her tears by using the fabric of her dress.
Aegon takes a long breath and free himself from his turmoils.
He says what he needed to say all this time and thar it took to long to understand.
"For a long time, i saw myself as a failure. As someone that was worthy of nothing. I distanced myself from everyone, believing that anyone would only care about me if i could do something for them. I tought i was a average tool, at best." The prince says before stopping in his track.
Helaena sniffs, looking at him with complete attention now as she calms down.
Aegon looks at her eyes with a intense gaze, almost drowning himself in them.
"And then, that travel started and you appeared in my life. Someone that was always there, but that i never tried to understand before. A being of selfless kindness. A heart too big for her own good." The prince says in a honest tone. His voice is filled with emotion.
Helaena remains in silence as she looks at him, too focused in his words to cry anymore.
Aegon sighs.
"And then, that night happened, and i felt a lot of things that i couldn't understand. I felt like i betrayed a friend by crossing a line. I wanted to go back, but that was impossible." The Prince declares with a dry tone.
Helaena holds her hands firmly together as she looks at him with a fearful expression.
Aegon gets closer to her
"Since that day, you wouldn't leave my head. I tought that it was guilty, but i was wrong. I can see it now." The Prince declares, his voice getting lower as he continues to get closer to her.
They are very close now, almost touching.
However, Aegon doesn't care. He can't take his eyes from Helaena's eyes.
He doesn't want to.
"The truth is that i was missing that night. I was missing your smile. I was missing your voice. I was missing the heat of your body against mine. I was missing your delicate touch on my skin. I was missing the sweet taste of your lips." The prince declares in the most natural tone of his life.
He observes as Helaena's face gets redish with his words. Her breath getting slightly more intense.
And then, he cross the line with no remorse this time.
When their lips touch and that night comes back in his head, it is not a sour memory anymore.
Aegon moves his arms around Helaena's waist as he presses her lips with his. She moves her arms around his neck, grunting a bit.
They end the kiss to breath. Their foreheads touch. Helaena's face is red as she smiles, her eyes filled with emotional tears that didn't fell yet.
"Gods..." She says and laughs, clearly out of words. Aegon smirks.
"Don't be hasty, Hel. You have the whole night to say whatever you want. If you can speak, of course." The prince mocks before kissing her again.
This one is a bit shorter as Helaena pulls her head back and laughs.
"Speaking would be a waste of precious time." The princess says, holding his face gently as she looks to him with affection.
Feeling a warm sensation on his chest, Aegon smiles.
"Indeed." He says before kissing her once again.
The kisses never go beyond their lips. Aegon has no intention to do so. He wants to enjoy every single moment of it as it is.
As pure as it is.
The pair stay in the balcony through the night, sharing hugs, kisses, affectionate words and laughs.
After all, who needs sleep?
---
Notes:
And that's it!
That was a tough one. Feelings are hard to describe because you need to really put yourself "in the shoes" of the characters.
Well, i hope that everyone was satisfied with the ending of the chapter.
But beware: there is still a lot to happaje between the two, even if that "arc" is close to an end.
That said, i think that you all can picture what the next destiny is and of, course, what POV will be. Lol
Next chapter is... HELAENA V
I hope to see all of you next time!
Chapter 50: Helaena V
Summary:
After a revealing night at the Eyrie, the dynamic between Helaena and Aegon changes forever.
However their next destination is Winterfell. What the North might be hiding from them?
Notes:
Hello everyone, i am back!
It took a while because i am working on something lately and it consumes my time and energy. Lol
That chapter is quite long, tho.
I hope all of you enjoy it and read the end notes!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
HELAENA V
---
124 AC -
---
As the light of the morning sun enters her tent, Helaena slowly opens her eyes and stretches her body.
Still layed in her travelling bed and looking up to the ceiling of the tent, Helaena can't stop smiling.
The last few days were probably the best days of her life, so far.
In the recent past, she was happy with getting closer to Aegon and keep somekind of friendship.
However, with just a few kisses, her heart suddenly decided to change her plans.
She tought that everything could have been ruined by how she started to feel about Aegon.
And then, that night in the Vale happened. A night that she will remember dearly until the day she dies.
She wanted to see the famous Maiden's Tower that night and wandered through the towers, until she met Lady Jeyne Arryn in the hallways.
Despite their differences, the older woman showed kindness to her and proved to be as much of a good listener as she was a eloquent speaker.
They talked about all kinds of frivolous things in that balcony, and, before she knew it, Helaena was opening herself to Lady Arryn, telling her about the struggle that she went through with Aegon and how it affected her.
Lady Jeyne took a weight from her shoulders with her honest words. Words of someone that just wanted to help someone in need.
It is almost painful to think that Lady Jeyne might stand in the opposite side of a battlefield one day.
However, that sadness is brief, as her memories move on to the moment were Aegon walked torwards her.
She was very scared after hearing that he heard her previous conversation. With no other choice, Helaena opened herself to him, and cried the heavy tears of someone that expected a heartbreaking rejection from the person that was the center of her toughts for days.
And then, Aegon proclaimed his own affection torwards her.
Helaena was shocked. She couldn't even think very well at that moment. Not when her head was covered by surprise, and neither when her heart was filled with a overwhelming joy, that brought a everlasting smile to her face and a new meaning to the tears that rolled down her eyes.
And when he kissed her, she was filled by a warm feeling that she never felt before. A intense feeling of affection that made her hold and kiss as if Aegon could disappear at any moment. As if that wonderful moment could end at any moment.
However, it didn't end like that.
Even when their eyes were tired, their legs were trembling and their throats were dry, the pair kept the embrace dor the rest of the night.
Helaena couldn't care less about how tired she was afterwards. The warmth in her chest that persisted through the whole night was worth it.
And, since then, that sweet warmth kept emerging whenever she touched Aegon or even looked at his eyes.
Her day is happier when Aegon's smiling by her side.
The perspective of meeting her beloved brother makes her body move from the bed with a slight excitement.
As the princess hums a happy song, she starts to change her clothes.
Observing herself in a mirror, Helaena fixes her posture and tries to keep her light green dress looking as good as possible in her body, showing a bit of the slender figure that she struggled so much to achieve to appease her father's wishes. It was worth it, in the end.
Feeling confident with how she looks, Helaena smiles to her reflex before leaving her tent to go the tent of the prince that holds her heart in his hands.
She walks through the grass as she crosses the Targaryen camp, admiring a bit the natural beauty of the northern part of the Riverlands.
A few servants of the Targaryen retinue bow and smile to her along the way, complimenting her dress or her beauty under the light of the sun.
She knew that a lot of them complimented her because of her position as a princess, but it doesn't matter to her if it is false or not.
There is only one person that she wants to please with her appearance.
Taking a deep breath, Helaena enters Aegon's tent with a smile.
Just to find it empty, He already left.
The princess frowns and her smile fade away with her disappointment. She sighs and turn around.
As she moves torwards the entrance of the tant, a short handmaid comes in, carring a large basket with cleaned clothes. Her brown eyes get wide in surprise when she suddenly sees Helaena in front of her.
"I am sorry, princess! I tought that the tent was empty after the Prince left!" The woman proclaims in a nervous tone and bows. She turns around to leave.
"Wait! You don't need to leave. Just tell me whete he went, please." The princess says, making the handmaid stop in her way and turn around with a toughtful frown on her face.
"I think that he went to see the dragons in the eastern field." The woman declares, not so certain. Helaena smiles.
"I will go there first, then. Thank you." The princess declares in a gentle tone. The handmaid smiles back with remarkable joy.
"I am honored to help, Princess." The woman says as Helaena leaves the tent.
The princess walk through the retinue's camp to get into a open field of grass.
As she walks torwards the east, Helaena thinks about the lands that she crossed and the lands that she still has to cross.
Right now, they are in the northern part of the Riverlands, making their way to the Neck.
While the Neck is intriguing enough with it's unic swamps and different kind of exotic animals, Helaena is most excited to reach the final destiny in the North.
Winterfell. The ancient seat of House Stark.
The paintings and tales that she read in the books were captivating, to say the least. Not only through the mytical stories of the Kings of Winter, but also all the mysteries that surround the castle.
Truths that were forgotten by time.
Helaena shakes her head.
She is getting ahead of herself.
They still have a lot of travelling through the Kingsroad before they get to Winterfell.
In the end, the travel will be longer than their stay itself, which is a bit sad to think about.
Any semblance of bad mood in her face disappears as a smile take it's place after she finally finds her dear brother in the fields.
Dreamfyre and Sunfyre are laying on burnt grass, a bit distant from each other.
Aegon is hugging Sunfyre's large snout. Both of them have their eyes closed, enjoying the moment.
It brings joy to Helaena's soul to see Aegon's smile as he whispers to his dragon, who slowly growls.
The prince looks relaxed. In peace.
Helaena don't want to end such a sweet moment, but she can't observe it forever either.
Taking a deep breath, she slowly walks torwards Aegon and Sunfyre.
Dreamfyre raises her neck and observes her rider in silence. Curious. Helaena smirks at her and continues her way torwards her dear brother.
And when she gets close enough, she can finally hear Aegon's whispers.
Whispers in High Valyrian.
"Ao jāhor va moriot sagon nykeā part hen issa se nyke jāhor va moriot sagon nykeā part hen ao. īlon issi mēre, Vēzzy. Daorun jāhor arlinnon bona. (You will always be a part of me and i will always be a part of you. We are one, Sunny. Nothing will change that.)" The prince declares in a devoted tone. Sunfyre grunts and snorts hot air from his nostrils, making Aegon laugh as he breaks the hug.
Sunfyre's eyes briefly looks at her, but she smiles to him, moving a finger to her mouth, asking for silence as she looks at Aegon.
Sunfyre snorts and looks away.
Dragons are much smarter than ordinary people might think.
Aegon looks a bit confused with Sunfyre's sudden movement. And, with that opening, Helaena gets right behind him.
"I find adorable how you still calls him Sunny after all this years, Egg." The princess proclaims with a tone that is both provocative and soft.
Turning around in surprise, Aegon takes a step back as he recovers his senses, his face getting a bit red of embarassment before he snorts, crossing his arms.
"We should stop sneaking on each other. It is getting old already." The prince proclaims, getting a laugh out of Helaena.
"You don't need to hind this sort of things from me, Egg. I hears once that everyone keeps a bit of childish behavior inside his heart. It is a like a living memory of easier times. It is not a shame to embrace it." The princess declares. Aegon snorts, letting his arms go as he looks at her.
"Father would certainly not like that concept." The prince proclaims with a smirk. Helaena can almost feel the bit of bitterness in his voice. She sighs.
Helaena smiles a bit and gets closer to him, taking him a bit by surprise again as she holds one of his hands with both of her own hands.
"It is true, but it doesn't matter. I am the one that decided to stand by your side and i embrace you as you are. Will you do the same for me, Aegon?" The princess asks in a soft and affectionate tone.
Aegon stares at her eyes for a second before he smiles back at her, holding her hands tightly.
"Sounds like a good deal to me." He says with a smirk and a intense gaze that never leaves her eyes. Helaena feels the good old warmth on her chest as she laughs.
And then, he suddenly pulls her torwards him.
The prince holds the princess with by her waist. A grip that is both firm and gentle at the same time, somehow.
Their eyes are firmly on each other and Healena can feel his warm breath. Helaena feels her heart beating faster with his sudden move. Her mouth is out of words. Aegon smirks once more.
"You are too pure to your own good, Hel." The prince whispers before he moves his head to claim Helaena's lips.
She feels a short moan escape out of her mouth out of surprise, her face getting warm as her heart continues to echoes like a thunder in her ears.
Her arms and legs feel a bit numb under Aegon's influence, but she manages to find some strength to break that kiss, keeping some distance from him with her arm, even if he is still firmly holding her waist.
Aegon smirks and raises a eyebrow to her as Helaena catch a breath and recompose herself.
"It was bad?" The prince asks in a mocking tone. Helaena sighs and look away.
"The opposite. Too good. I could barely hold myself back. However, you should remember that we are not alone here. That is... inappropriate." The princess declares in a shy tone. Aegon snorts.
"You should be careful about what you say, then. I swear that you are almost begging for me to kiss you when you start to say those things." The prince says with a mockin tone. Helaena blushes ans frowns at him.
"You are insatiable." She scolds. Aegon smirks.
"Guilty."
Helaena slaps his arm as Aegon laughs. Soon, she laughs as well.
And then, she sighs, loolking at him with a affectionate smile.
"You have a talent to make my heart unquiet. I just hope that you are not playing around with me, Aegon." The princess proclaims in a melancholic tone. Aegon loses his smile and stares at her.
The prince moves his hand to her chin with tenderness, keeping her eyes on his.
"You are not a toy or a tool to me, Hel. Never was and never will be. I promise." Aegon proclaims with a convicted tone.
Helaena feels her eyes getting tearful as she smiles at him. Her left hand moves to her heart by instinct.
"I hope so." She says in a emotional tone before kissing Aegon's cheek, making him snort.
Helaena laughs and moves away from his embrace.
However, for a second, she can see him frowning as he looks away. She has a good idea of why he did that, but it is not time for it as Aegon is already moving torwards Sunfyre.
Both dragons slowly moves from the ground, getting in a more active posture.
Helaena smiles as she walks torwards Dreamfyre, scratching the old dragon's snout. A hoarse growl comes from the throat of the beast.
"Sȳz tubis, hāedar. Skoros bē gaomagon lī tīkuni tubī? (Good morning, girl. What about using those wings today?)" The princess asks in her ancestral language.
Dreamfyre let out a longer growl, looking at Helaena with her large lizard grey eyes that bears the experience of a century behind them.
Helaena walks through Dreamfyre's neck, grabbing the ropes and slowlt climbing her way to her saddle.
The princess sighs in relief when she finally gets there, carefuly locking her legs in place with the iron ties.
With that done, Helaena starts tying her hair more tightly. While doing so, she looks away to Sunfyre.
Aegon is already in his own saddle, smirking at her.
"Sunfyre is out of patience today. He wants to fly as fast as he can. So, try to follow our pace... if you can." The prince says with a mocking smile, letting the meaning of his words quite clear. Helaena frowns to him.
"Don't make a fool out of yourself, Aegon. It is not about how fast Dreamfyre can go. It is about how long Sunfyre can keep going." The princess proclaims with a smirk of her own, playing along.
Aegon laughs and then frowns at her, hold his reins tightly.
"We will see about that, sister." The prince says in a prideful tone before he pulls the reins.
Sunfyre roars and walks through the grass for a pair of seconds before moving his wings and rising into the sky with grace.
Helaena laughs to herself. She always enjoy how competitive this two are. It is hilarious.
Pulling her own reins, Helaena holds herself as Dreamfyre walks in preparation before stretching her large wings and rising into the sky, going torwards Sunfyre.
Helaena takes a deep breath as she feels the wind against her and the small nervous feeling of flying inside her heart.
Smiling with the excitement that runs through her body, she rolls the ropes of the reins around her hands, preparing herself.
"Ivestragī zirȳ ūndegon qilōni īlon issi, Ēdrurzys. (Let them see who we are, Dreamfyre.)" The princess whispers.
She doesn't need to scream against the wind to be heard by Dreamfyre. The bond of dragon and rider is something that goes beyond the limitations of the body.
Dreamfyre's roar echoes through the sky as she gets into a steady pace in the pursuit of Sunfyre.
Helaena smiles to herself.
Something tells her that she will spend the rest of her days pursuing Aegon.
Her heart doesn't complain.
It hopes for it.
---
The night comes and the camp is barely lighten by a large bonfire that is bit by bit running out of wood to burn.
After a day of flying, archery and wrtiting letters, Helaena stands in front of Aegon's tent, feeling a bit nervous.
She looks around, always a bit paranoid of getting caught by a servant that might spread exaggerated rumors around.
That is the main reason to why she is the one doing the visits and not Aegon. The rumors might be way more cruel to him with his well known behavior with handmaids in the Red Keep.
Remembering that brings a sour taste to Helaena's mouth, but she ignores it.
After seeing nothing on her surroundings, the princess takes a deep breath and enters Aegon's tent.
There is not much candels to lighten the tent, but it is enough for her to see Aegon very clearly.
The prince is seating on the edge of his bed, using a piece of cloth to clean his sword.
When she enters, Aegon looks to her and smirks.
"You took long enough, Hel. I like your nightgown." The prince says in a provocative tone. Helaena blushes.
She is using a light blue dress that goes just below her knees, showing a bit more of her legs than usual. It also shows more of her neck area and let her arms free from any fabric.
"It is not a nightgown. It is just a more comfortable dress." The princess proclaims, a bit shy. Aegon laughs.
"I wonders how you look like in a nightgown, then." The prince declares in a malicious tone. Helaena blushes again, but sighs right after, frowning at him.
"We need to talk about something. Now." The princess proclaims. Aegon frowns in clear confusion, but nods.
Helaena seats by his side in the bed as Aegon puts his sword away from them. The princess holds her hands together in her lap, once again nervous. Aegon looks at her with curiosity.
"What is the problem?" He asks in a soft tone. Helaena takes a deep breath and looks at him with a shy expression on her face.
"I saw you frowning after i kissed your cheek and i am well aware of the reason. I just want you to know that i am trying my best to go further with our bond, but i never experienced anything as intimate as that." The princess says before making a short pause to think. She sighs and look back at Aegon with a sad gaze. "Egg, i know that you have your needs and i am sorry that i am not making things easier to you, but i am asking you to be a bit patient. I promise that i will be able to prove how much i care about you in the near future. Just not now." She proclaims in a low voice, holding one of his hands and looking into his eyes.
Aegon's expression goes from surprised in the start to a soft smirk by the end. He laughs, firmly holding Helaena's hand.
"I understand. I won't deny that i feel a bit frustrated, but i dug this grave by myself. That is my problem. Not yours. Take it as fast or as slow as you want. I can deal with the urges on my own." The prince declares with a provocative smile. Helaena blushes, guessing what he means with that.
However, a worry emerges in her mind that sends a cold feeling to her stomach. She frowns to Aegon.
"Egg... i know about your life of debauchery in the Red Keep, but you need to understand that we have a duty now. We accepted each other and firmed a commitment that i intend to fulfill for the rest of my days. I expect the same from you." The princess proclaims in a serious tone, her heart beating a bit faster.
Aegon smirks, but his smile soon goes from provocative to sincere.
"Doing that is not easy for me. For years, pleasure is all that i cared for. A part of me thinks that you are taking me away from my happiness while the other thinks that you are saving myself from my own demise. But, in the end, i prefer to forfeit my nights of pleasure than losing you the most especial girl i know. You are worth it. That is all that my guts can tell me and i plan to follow them." The prince proclaims in a very honest tone, his face getting closer to Helaena's.
Helaena feels her heart melting like hot iron inside her chest as a pair of tears roll down her eyes and a bright smile emerges.
In a second, she holds Aegon's face with her hands and kisses him in the lips.
Brief and pure, but full of raw emotion.
When the two seconds end, Helaena leaves his face and hugs him, resting her head in his chest.
"If you keep saying such beautiful things to me, you might give me a stroke..." The princess proclaims, keeping her tight grip around him as she enjoys his warmth.
Aegon hugs her back before falling in the bed with her in a playful manner. Helaena let out a surprised gasp while Argon laughs.
Helaena lays there in his chest, enjoying all things about him.
His warm body that makes her feel safe.
The slow movement of his chest as he breaths.
His calm and strong heartbeat.
His soft hands slowly stroking her long hair, occasionaly playing with some of her curls.
Smiling, she looks up at Aegon with affectionated eyes. And when he opens his iconic smirk to her, she fills shivers going down her spine.
She rests her chin on his chest as she looks at him, who is a bit distracted as he wraps one of her curls around his finger, playing with it like a toddler would.
Like Viserys used to.
Now, Helaena feels a bit of sadness as she remembers the family that she doesn't see in a long time.
The attentious and gentle letters of her mother and the occasional dry letters of her father were good to receive, but not ideal at all.
And that feeling makes her look at
Aegon as a question emerges in her head.
"Egg, i did nothing because i wasn't sure, but when are we going to write a letter to tell father and mother about our decision?" The princess asks in a soft tone. Aegon snorts.
"We shouldn't tell them now. They settled this whole thing in the first place, so they should wait for it's conclusion. Regardless, it would be more interesting to see their faces if we tell them the truth in person, don't you think?" The prince asks with a playful smirk. Helaena frowns in hesitation.
"I will accept your will, but i am not sure about that, Egg. I think that our father may be angry that we kept that information away from him." The princess proclaims, showing her concerns. Aegon frowns.
"Father is always angry at something, but he is not going to punish us for that. Trust me." The prince proclaims, confident. Helaena sighs and smirks a bit.
"I trust you. That is part of the problem." The princess says in a soft tone, resting her head in his chest once again. Aegon laughs before the silence reigns in the dark tent.
They stay like that for some minutes before Helaena yawns. The sound makes Aegon look at her.
"You should get back to your tent and sleep. You can't sleep here... yet." The prince proclaims with a provocative smirk at the end. Helaena blushes and look away from him.
"Just give me some minutes. I want to enjoy you a bit more. The nicest pillow around." The princess says before laughing at the end. Aegon snorts, but laughs right after.
"Very well. I will be your pillow for five more minutes, spoiled princess." The prince provokes and Helaena smiles, closing her eyes and resting her head in his chest one more time.
"Thank you..." The princess says in a low tone.
And then, she feels Aegon kissing the top of her head, making she smile as a reaction.
"I should be the one saying that, bug lady." The prince provokes once again, but in a more tender way. Helaena holds a laugh as she calms down with the sound of his heart in her ears.
She remained in his arms for way more than five minutes.
---
As her horse moves forwars in a steady pace, Helaena adjusts the sleeves of her clothes.
She tought that the North would not be cold in this early summer, but she was wrong.
After a brief stay with the humble Lord Frey in the Twins, the retinue moved North in their long way through the neck to get to Winterfell.
The more they moved to the North, the colder it got and they needed to wear long sleeved clothes to deal with it properly.
Helaena can't even imagine how harsh the winter must be to the northerns. It makes her a bit sad.
The princess sighs to herself after getting more comfortable with the clothes. They are a bit tighter than she expected.
Riding by her side and also using warm clothes, Aegon smirks to her.
"Needs more clothes, princess?" He asks in a mocking tone, pretending to be a servant. Helaena laughs.
"No, but i could use a warm bed. Gods, i can't feel my legs right now..." The princess says and kicks the air a bit to keep her feet working. Aegon snorts and then looks forward, frowning.
"Finally! It took long enough." The prince proclaims in a tone of relief. Helaena turns her head forward with curiosity and smiles.
They start to see the walls of a town. A end to one of their longest journeys yet.
"It is Winter Town. We did it!" The princess says, stretching her arms in a act of relief and childish celebration. Aegon grunts, however.
"I am more glad that we are finished with the Kingsroad. I prefere the harsh path of the Mountains of the Moon. At leas it was more remarkable. And that means a lot, because i still hated it." The prince declares in a bitter tone. Helaena laughs before smiling to him.
"I agree. Looking at the bright side now, we will move from Winterfell to White Harbor and then sail to Harroway Town before moving to Harrenhal." The princess says, thinking about their next steps. Aegon grunts, clearly not much motivated by that.
The retinue crosses the open gates of Winter Town, seeing all the houses, forges and even some small farms as they move through the old roads of stone of the town.
However, Aegon frowns as he looks around.
"That town is quite empty for it's size. Why?" The prince asks, looking at Helaena for a answer. She frowns, observing the smallfolk moving around and actively avoiding getting in the way of the Targaryen retinue.
"Winter Town has that name for a reason. People from outside moves to the town during the winter, searching for a better shelter during such harsh times. During the summer, most of those that stay in the town during winter return to their own lands and the town gets more empty." The princess explains and Aegon nods.
Helaena observes a pair of poor boy playing around with sticks, pretending that they are holding swords. Their innocent laughs are like a sweet song to her ears.
The princess recovers her focus when the real walls of Winterfell emerges in the distance, separating the town of the smallfolk from the legendary castle of House Stark.
The walls are much thicker and resistant than the first ones, but shows the same aspect of age that the town does, showing a bit of it's origins. A stronghold that was built thousands of years ago.
Sadly, by what Helaena was able to understand about House Stark, they are not in their best days.
The current Lord of Winterfell is Cregan Stark. A young man that is not much older than Helaena herself, Cregan Stark lost his father at a even younger age and has been under the regency of his uncle, Bennard Stark, ever since.
However, Cregan Stark came of age earlier in the year, but Bennard remained in charge of the North, not mentioning that fact at all.
Helaena is unsure if Winterfell is under a conflict of rulership, but hopefully she will find a answer very soon.
Northern guards open the gates and the retinue enters the main domain of House Stark.
The princess is amused by the huge castle that pierces the sky. Rough and unic in style, it is clearly a work of a completely different age.
The horses and carriages move through the stone path that leads to the entrance of the castle.
There, Helaena can see guards standing to each side of the road. At the end, stands a balding man in black clothes with short dark hair and a feet long beard. He wears a thick grey cloak around himself and Helaena can see the direwolf of House Stark in his chest.
The man has a observative frown on his face and briefly holds the hilt of his sword.
When the horses stop in front of him, Helaena already knew who this man is.
When the Targaryens get out of their horses and walks to him, the man bows slightly.
"Welcome to Winterfell, my princes. I am Bennard Stark, regent of Winterfell under the name of Lord Cregan Stark, my nephew. It is a honor for the north to receive the royal family in our lands. The path is long and the weather is harsh. It usually keeps the southrons away. I am grateful that there is some exceptions." The man declares in a rispid tone, being well mannered, but also being dry by the end. Aegon nods by Helaena's side, taking the lead.
"The path is a torture, for sure, but someone has to do it from time to time. Maybe Lord Cregan can return the favor one day." The prince suggests with a smile that Helaena can see through.
It is a provocation. Aegon is playing with fire here. And judging by the regent's frown, he noticed that.
"I am sure that Lord Cregan will take that in consideration, my prince." The regent says in a dry tone, looking at Aegon with his cautious grey eyes.
Helaena takes a step forward, getting a bit between them as she smiles to Bennard Stark.
"Is the young Lord of Winterfell in the castle, lord regent?" The princess asks in a composed manner. Bennard seemly relaxes his posture a bit.
"He is not, princess. He is out in a hunt. He should be here soon." The regent declares in a dry tone.
Something is clearly wrong here.
"Don't be so cold to our guests, uncle. Your jaw won't fall off if you smile." A feminine voice emerges from behind the regent.
Bennard Stark grunts and turns to the side.
Coming from the castle is a young girl with long and loose dark hair and grey eyes that are lighter than Bennard's. Her nose is small and her jaw is sharp.
She is wearing black clothes instead of a dress and has a provocative and proud expression in her pale face.
"This is no place for a bastard, girl. Walk back to the castle now and i might spare you of a punishment." The regent proclaims in a warning tone, holding his frustration. The girl raises her hands in a peaceful sign, but keeps a calm face under the pressure of Bennard's gaze.
Bothered by the suddenly bad mood, Helaena takes another step forward torwards the regent.
"There is no need for that, lord regent. However, i am curious to know the name of the lady that is too fearless for her own good." The princess asks in a playful manner, smiling to the bastard girl, who smiles back at her.
"Sara Snow, my princess. Words can't describe how grateful i am to meet new guests. I was getting tired of looking at the same old faces of Winterfell over and over again." The tall girl proclaims with a smirk. Aegon laughs, seemly relaxing a bit.
"And i am grateful to find that someone has a sense of humor in the north. I was starting to get worried." The prince declares in a ironic way. Sara Snow laughs with no restrain.
"I can't agree with you more, my prince." She says with a honest smile. Helaena smiles with their interaction, but she has a question.
"So, Sara, are you a bastard sister of Lord Cregan?" The princess asks, curious. Sara Snow frowns, but nods.
"Yes. He is my older brother. It has been me and him against all odds since our father died." She says, looking briefly at Bennard Stark, who observes their conversation with his stern frown.
Helaena slowly nods, hiding the meaning of her short gaze.
There is a conflict of power going on, apparently. And that makes Helaena a but sad, because she can relate to it in a very personal way.
"Lord Bennard!"
A guard emerges and approaches the regent in a steady pace. The Stark man frowns to him.
"What is it?"
"Lord Cregan's hunting retinue is returning. He will be here soon."
The regent nods and dismiss the messenger with a wave of his hand. And then, he looks back at the Targaryens.
"I will receive my nephew. Girl, can you put your mouth to a good use and guide them through the castle?" The regent asks in a bitter tone. Sara snorts, but nods.
And then, with a short bow, Bennard Stark leaves with a few guards, probably walking torwards the stables.
Sara Snow turns to the siblings with a smile.
"So... shall we?" She asks before turning around and passing through the doors of the castle. Helaena and Aegon follow her with some guards of the retinue.
As Sara Snow lead the way through the castle, Helaena observes it in details.
The princess can see several adornments in the walls resembling all kinds of things, but especially wolves and weirwood trees.
However, she is not mainly interested in what she can see here, but what she can feel.
A bit hesitant, Helaena moves her hand to the wall as she walks and her eyes go wide when she confirms the tales.
The walls of Winterfell are strangely warm. And, if the legends are true, there should be hot water moving through the walls, protecting the people inside it from the harsh northern winter.
"It is unbelievable, isn't it, princess?" Sara Snow suddenly asks after turning around, making Helaena retreat her hand in surprise. The Targaryen smiles a bit.
"Yes. It is. I can't even imagine how it works, even less how it worked for thousands of years." The princess proclaims, looking at the walls around her with a amused gaze. Sara laughs.
"Nobody does, and that is why a lot of us think that it is some kind of magic." The bastard girl says, walking torwards the wall. She touches it with tenderness. "Sometimes, i can feel the water moving around the castle like the blood in my veins. It is like the Great Keep is a living creature. Silent, but living." She concludes, smiling a bit. Aegon frowns to her.
"Great Keep? Is that the name of the inner castle?" The prince asks, unaware. Sara nods and then smirks.
"A very appropriate name, don't you think? We also have the Great Hall, where the Lord of Winterfell attends his vassals and hosts feasts. It is one of my favorite places inside the keep. Gods, now i am getting hungry. Am i the only one, my princes?" The bastard asks with a curious tone. Aegon snorts.
"No, you are not. The path was long and the food was starting to get scarce. I would love to eat something tasty." The prince declares, seemly honest. Sara nods and looks at Helaena, who opens a shy smile.
"I make his words mine." The princess says and Sara laughs before turning forward once again, waving a hand for them to follow.
Before doing so, however, Aegon turns around to the guards.
"Find our bedrooms and make the preparations. We will be there soon." The prince commands. The men nods and leaves after a short bow, leaving the two princes alone with the bastard girl, walking torwards the main hall of Winterfell.
Helaena decides to use the private moment that she has with the northern bastard to learn about what is going on.
She moves herself to stand by Sara's side before making her adaucious question.
"Why are Cregan still in a regency? As far as i know, he is already of age." The princess asks in a whisper, curious despite her own guesses about the apparent problem.
Sara Snow frowns and look at her for a pair of seconds. Her grey eyes are like clouds during a rainy day. Intense and with no perspective of light coming through them.
And then, Sara sighs and turns her head forward once more.
"He firmed himself in the position like a tree firms itself in the ground. His roots are too deep to just end in a snap of fingers. He has a lot of allies around the north that are too skeptical of Cregan because of his age. But, my brother is slowly getting more of his rightful power. One day, he will be able to properly remove our cunning uncle. It is just a matter of time." The bastard explains in a dry whysper. Helaena slowly nods, absorbing the information. And then, she frowns.
"If he needs any help from the crown, i am sure that the King will offer a hand." The princess proclaims, confident about her uncle's possible reaction to the information. Sara smiles to her.
"I appreciate your offer, princess. However, Cregan is a northerner in flesh and soul. He is proud and will not accept help to solve his own problems. However, i have faith on his convictions. I am sure that he will put to it one day." The bastard girl declares, smiling with confidence in what she says. Helaena nods, smiling a bit.
"I see. I hope that he can solve it without much issue." The princess declares in a hopeful way. Aegon, however, walks forward after hearing the conversation. He frowns to Sara.
"How old are you?" The prince asks in a direct tone, suddenly curious. The bastard girl looks at him with a raised eyebrow.
"I am twelve, my prince. Why do you ask?" The girl asks back, skeptic. Aegon snorts, smiling a bit as he looks away.
"I was just curious. You talk like a older woman. At twelve, the princess here was still attached to her dolls." The prince says with a smirk, looking at his sister.
Helena blushes in embarassment and slap his arm, making him laugh. Sara holds her laugh at the scene and then sighs.
"A lot of things are said about bastards, my prince. I grew up hearing that bastards grow up faster, and i lived enough to see the truth is that phrase. Life is not simple for us, to say the least." The bastard declares in a dry tone. Aegon don't answer back, but Helaena is left with a lot to think.
Yet, only one phrase could get out of her mouth.
"You must be very grateful that your father and brother accepted you. Most bastards don't have the same luck." The princess declares in a honest tone that is a bit sad by the end.
Sara Snow stop walking, causing the Targaryens to do the same. She turns around and look at Helaena with her intense grey eyes.
"My mother died giving birth to me. My father took me when no one would and Cregan defended me after he died. If it wasn't for them, i could be just another cheap whore in Winter Town. Until the last day i live, i will stand with Cregan. That is all that matters to me, princess." The bastard girl proclaims before continuing to walk, not looking back anymore.
Toughtful, Helaena barely notices Aegon standing by her side, snorting.
"She is quite dramatic, isn't she?" The prince asks in a ironic tone. Helaena nods, stopping her sea of toughts for a bit.
"She is..." The princess declares in a distant tone as they continue to follow the bastard girl.
Sara Snow escaped from a cruel destiny.
A destiny that Helaena can only imagine.
A destiny that no one deserves.
---
The large wooden doors of the Great Hall are slowly opened by the guards of Winterfell, allowing the Targaryens to enter with the bastard girl.
The Great Hall is mostly made of grey stones and has a total of eight long tables in the center.
At the end of the hall, as usual, there is a large table for the ruling house and it's noble guests that is slightly elevated above the rest.
And, after the table, there is a throne of polished stone.
The throne of the Kings in the North.
The steps of the only three people here echoes through the empty hall.
Audacious, Sara Snow moves torwards the main table near the stone throne. She takes a seat on the other side and smirks to the Targaryens.
"Take a seat, my princes. There is no food now, but we can talk until my Lord brother arrives." The bastard girl offers.
Aegon smirks back and take a seat. Helaena nods and does the same, seating by Aegon's side.
Gazing at them from the other side, Sara Snow smiles a bit.
"So, can i hear about the places you two visited? I am very curious." The girl declares, showing a aspect of herself that is more in line with her age. Helaena opens a large smile.
"Of course you can!" The princess declares, excited. Aegon sighs and frowns at Sara Snow.
"You fed the wrong monster, Snow. Now, Helaena will talk for hours straight." The prince mocks. Sara laughs.
"I look forward to it, my prince." The bastard girl says in a playful manner. Aegon sighs once more, shaking his head.
Helaena stares at her brother for a second, but soon turns back to Sara with a smile and starts to tell her all the different things that she witnessed during their travels.
She is always happy to have a good listener that will pay attention to all the stupid details that she is obsessed with.
And, while she knows that Aegon gets bored with them, she also knows that he is also listening to her words regardless.
Helaena is happy with that.
---
Around a hour passed as the Targaryens shared their stories with the bastard girl. They quickly grew comfortable around her.
After a joke from Aegon, Sara laughs.
"Why do you need to drink that much, my prince?" The girl asks with a provocative smile. Aegon shrugs.
"I like it. And besides, i wanted to have some fun in Highgarden as well while the bug lady here was busy being courted by the Lord of Highgarden." The prince provokes, looking at Helaena with a smirk. The princess makes a pout and slaps his arm slightly.
"I left that lovely moment to go after my drunkard brother because you are a priority to me. You know that, right?" The princess asks, smiling a bit at the end.
Aegon's eyes get softer and he smiles a bit, looking at the empty table with a distant gaze.
"I know." The prince says in a low voice. Helaena smiles to him, appreciating his moment of shyness.
Looking at Sara, she sees the bastard girl looking at them with a smirk.
"So, when is the wedding?" The girl asks in a provocative tone. The Targaryens look at her with surprise. Helaena feels her heart getting faster as her face gets warmer
"What wedding?" The princess asks, acting oblivious. Sara Snow snorts.
"Don't trie to play with me, princess. I have been noticing the glances that you share whenever your eyes meet. That is not how siblings usually look at each other. When did that happen?" The girl asks, as curious and bold as ever.
Helaena is out of words with the sudden question, but Aegon sighs and seemly decides to take the honest approach.
"I don't know about her, but it was slow for me. Helaena grew on me, but i denied my feelings for quite a long time. And then, i just couldn't deny them anymore." The prince declares, smiling a bit to Helaena, who blushes and look at her hands on the table. Sara laughs.
"How sweet! What about you, princess?" The bastard girl asks, looking at Helaena with expectation. It takes a few seconds before the Targaryen recovers her composure.
"Well... i tought that it was just a sibling love at first. I wanted to be there for my brother, and that was it. The feeling was new to me and i was lost. And then, in a accidental move, i kissed his lips and he kissed mine back. After that, there was no wag back. My heart was his." The princess declares, smiling to Aegon with affection. He smirks and holds her hand above the table. Firm, but still tender.
Sara has a large smile and is barely able to hold her excitement.
"By the gods, you two should stop before i melt in my seat like snow in the summer. I might find the nature of that love strange, but i am happy for you two." The bastard girl declares with a kind smile. Aegon smirks.
"It seems that Snow is more than just your surname, then." The prince jokes, getting laughs from the girls.
Suddenly, the heavy doors of the Great Hall start to open.
The laughs inside the hall ends and Aegon pulls his hand from Helaena's.
She understands the reason, but she can't stop the brief feeling of disappointment with the sudden end of their moment.
Three young men enter the Great Hall before the door is closed.
The first one is a very tall and burly, standing a head above the other two despite looking quite young. He has broad shoulders and strong arms that are filled with fat. However, he is not overweight. His dark hair is short and he has some beard starting to grow in his chin.
The second man is almost the opposite. He is slender and has a more composed posture. His dark blonde hair falls into his shoulders and he keeps a short smile as he observes the Targaryens from head to toe.
The third man, however, is the one that caughts the eye for a clear reason.
While not as strong as the first man, he is not as slender as the second either. His dark hair falls in curls, reaching his chin.
His skin is pale and he has grey eyes. Cold grey eyes that can pierce through a soul with a glance.
Judging by his appearance and how similar he is to Sara Snow, Helaena can only assume that this man is no other than Cregan Stark. The true Lord of Winterfell.
Sara gets up from her seat, smiling.
"Brother. It is good to see your safe return. Any luck with the hunt?" The bastard girl asks. Cregan snorts and look briefly at the larger man, who laughs with a thunderous young voice.
"He missed a arrow on a deer. Luckily, i threw a small axe that i had right in his head. He didn't last long after that." The tall man proclaims, walking with his group torwards the table. Sara nods slowly.
"Impressive." She says in a direct tone. The man smirks.
"I think i deserve the favors of my favorite woman in Winterfell, right?" He asks in a provocative tone. Sara smirks back.
"Not in a million years, Theodar Umber." The bastard declares in a dry tone. The man, now identified as a member of House Umber, sighs.
"I had to try, at least." He says before laughing, taking a seat by Aegon's side, who looks at the larger man with a frown before looking away.
The man with the dark blonde hair smiles a bit to the Targaryens as he seats on the other side of the table, with Cregan seating between him and Sara.
"Pardon my rude friend, my princes. He is brute that acts like he was raised by bears. Let me introduce myself." The man declares in a smooth voice before bowing slightly. "I am Hother Norrey. Lord and Chief of the Norrey clan in the mountains." He concludes.
Helaena is a bit surprised by the fact that the man is a Lord from the mountains. She expected a mountain lord to be less elegant than he is.
Aegon, however, don't keep that in his mind. He frowns to the man.
"Honestly, my lord, i expected a Lord from the mountains to be more like him, to be honest." The prince declares, pointing at Theodar Umber.
The Umber laughs loudly, slightly slapping Aegon's back.
"I like you, prince. This two here can bore me to no end at times. Do you drink much?" The man asks, smiling to him. Aegon smirks.
"More than you might expect, Umber." The prince provokes. Theodar laughs before looking at Sara.
"Where is the beer, Sara?!" The man asks, impatient. The bastard girl sighs.
"It will be here soon with the rest of the food. Now, be a good boy and wait." Sara proclaims. Theodar snorts.
And then, Cregan Stark gets up from his seat, getting the attention of the others. He looks at the Targaryens with a calm expression.
"My princes, the North receives the two of you with open arms. I promise to make your stay here as comfortable as i can, living up to the northern hospitality. That is my will." The Lord of Winterfell proclaims, keeping his straight posture. Helaena smiles to him.
"We have only good things to say about the North, Lord Stark. I think that we can learn a lot together." The princess proclaims with a joyful tone. Cregan nods.
"I hope so." The Lord proclaims before seating once again.
Soon after, the doors are opened and several servants brings a lot of food to the table. And, of course, the beer that Theodar Umber so desperately wanted.
In no time, Aegon and the tall man were laughing and talking loudly.
Helaena keeps an eye on her brother to possibly avoid him getting drunk. And then, she turns to Cregan Stark with a smile.
"Do you have good expectations for the summer, my lord?" The princess asks, curious. Cregan frowns to her before looking at his mug of beer.
"We have good omens, but, in the end, the famine in winter is inevitable. A lot of smallfolk will die when it comes, regardless of how good our crops are during the summer. We can only try to avoid as much deaths as possible and that bothers me." The Lord declares, being honest. Helaena nods, feeling a bit sad with his words. However, Lord Norrey smiles to her.
"Cregan is always looking at the worst side of things, princess. We need to think about those who will live through the winter instead of thinking about those that will die." The mountain lord proclaims. Helaena smiles and nods to him.
"Your words are sweet and i couldn't agree with them more, Lord Norrey." The princess declares. The man smiles back at her, rising his cup in respect for her. Sara Snow smirks.
"He is too good with words to his own good, sometimes. The mountain clans are harsh to men like him. A sharp axe will always be better than a sharp tongue for them." The girl declares in a provocative tone as she looks at Hother. He sighs.
"You have no idea..." The chief says with a distant tone. Helaena nods, imagining his struggle.
By her side, Aegon stops laughing from a joke of Theodar and looks at Cregan with a smirk.
"So, Stark, where is the famous valyrian steel sword of your house?" The prince asks, curious and provocative. Helaena sighs. At least he is not much drunk. Cregan Stark frowns to the prince before relaxing a bit in his seat.
"Ice is a marvelous sword, but i can't handle it's size yet. I need more practice." The Lord of Winterfell says in a honest tone. Aegon snorts and Theodar smirks at the Stark.
"What you really need is to eat more, Cregan. You could use a few more inches of height." The Umber provokes, laughing as he takes another large sip of his beer.
Cregan grunts at the larger man, but says nothing else. Helaena smiles to him and tries to ease the mood for the young Lord.
"So, how close are you three?" The princess asks, a bit curious about it as well. Cregan's gaze get softer as he looks at her.
"We were always close. Theodar is the heir of Last Hearth and we have the same age. My father tought that we growing up together would be good, so he named Lord Umber for a position in Winterfell so Theodar could be here as well. Hother is a bit older, so he was brought not only for connections, but to also be somekind of older brother for me. My father did a great job." The Lord declares with a melancholic tone at the end. Helaena looks at him with sympathy.
"Your father seems to have been a great man." The princess says with a soft tone. Cregan sighs.
"The greatest." The Lord just says, his voice filled with the old grief of someone that he lost too soon. Helaena nods with a short smile of compassion.
The feast continues and the worries of Helaena only grow as Aegon drinks.
And then, at some point, he finally notices her gaze at him and he reluctantly stops drinking for Helaena's relief.
Theodar Umber, however, didn't stop. He collapsed in the table after drinking too much and had to be carried away by Hother and a few servants.
Helaena is glad that he didn't vomit, at least.
And with that, the mood for the feast ends and the remaining four people in the table gets up, preparing to go their bedroom as the night will soon come.
However, Helaena has a personal wish to make to Cregan, but she is worried about crossing the boundaries. And then, she decides to go for it.
"Lord Stark, can i ask for something?" The princess asks, a bit shy. Cregan frowns to her.
"What?" He asks, dry and direct. Helaena smiles a bit, gathering some confidence.
"Can we visit the godswood of Winterfell at some point? I am very curious to see it with my own eyes. It can be another day, if it is too late do go now." The princess asks in a humble tone. Cregan frowns once more, seemly thinking.
His grey eyes are like a storm. Helaena moves her eyes away from his by instinct.
And then, Cregan makes his decision.
"We can do that now, if you want." The Lord of Winrerfell proclaims, taking Helaena and his bastard sister by surprise. Sara frowns to him.
"Cregan, it is getting late. The night is coming and you know how uncle Bennard acts when we are out at that time." The girl points out. Cregan frowns to her, looking irritated.
"My uncle say a lot, but my word is the only one that should matter here. That is something that he will learn one way or another." The Lord of Winterfell declares with a serious tone of voice. Sara closes her mouth and look away, seemly worried about something. Cregan ignores her and look back at the Targaryens.
Helaena looks at Aegon, who waves a hand to show that he doesn't care. Helaena smiles to Cregan.
"We are ready when you are, my lord." The princess proclaims, excited to see the place. Cregan nods and then looks at Sara.
"Are you going with us?" The Lord asks in his rispid voice. Sara snorts.
"No. I won't. Have a good night, brother." The bastard girl says before leaving the hall. Cregan sighs and walk away as well, waving to the Targaryen to follow him.
As the three of them move to the outside of the castle, Helaena hopes that Cregan solve his family issues.
Do what she can't do for her own family.
---
The godswood of Winterfell is separated from the rest of the inner castle of Winterfell by it's own walls.
Inside the walls, there is a path of broken stones that goes through a small forest filled with different kinds of trees.
Helaena takes a deep breath as she closes her eyes, remembering the old times of her childhood in the gardens of the Red Keep. It is not the same thing, but it is close enough.
At the heart of the godswood, the Targaryens arrives with the Lord of Winterfell in the heart tree of the godswood, which stands over pools of black water.
The huge weirwood is both terrifing and amusing for Helaena.
It's red leaves and pale white wood are appealing to the eye, but what can potentialy give nightmares to a child is the face carved into the tree.
The face in the heart tree of Winterfell is melancholic. A sad expression that makes Helaena slightly uncomfortable the more she looks at it.
Yet, she can't ignore it's unic presence for long.
Cregan Stark slowly approaches the tree. He falls to his knees and bow his head, making a silent prayer to his gods. The Targaryens stay in silence.
After the Lord of Winterfell is done, he stands once again and turns to the siblings with a frown on his face.
"In the north we value our traditions and values above everything else. And to me nothing is more important than honor. And a honorable man is a man that follows his vows, no matter what." The Lord of Winterfell proclaims, certain as he observes them with cautious eyes.
Helaena is confused about his choice of words. Why did he say it so suddenly?
Aegon, however, frowns to Cregan Stark, probably understanding what she didn't.
"Would you keep an oath for a dishonorable person, Cregan Stark? Would you keep an oath that was made before you were even born?" The prince asks in a serious tone. Cregan stares at him, but Aegon doesn't move his eyes from the northern lord.
"A oath is an oath. No exceptions. I inherited the will and oaths of my ancestors and i will follow them. All of them." The Lord of Winterfell declares in a dry tone, emphasizing his last phrase between his teeth.
Helaena feels her throat getting dry.
She understands what is happening now.
However, Aegon takes a step torwards the head of House Stark.
"How can a man call himself honorable while fighting for a dishonorable cause?" The prince asks, frowning at the Stark. Cregan grunts, the irritation emerging in his grey eyes.
"How can a man that betrays his own brother be honorable?" The Lord of Winterfell asks back. Aegon grunts and takes a deep breath before smirking at Cregan.
"Things are not as clear as you might think, Lord Stark." The prince says in a provocative manner. Cregan stares at him for a pair of seconds. His expression is neutral, but his eyes are filled with anger.
"They are, my prince. There is those that follow their oaths and those that don't. The truth and the lie. The rightful and the traitor. I will not fall for shallow excuses of pretenders that abandon their own family for power." The Lord of Winterfell proclaims, walking away as he continues. "Enjoy your time here if you want, but avoid being here during the night." He ends, leaving through the trees.
Helaena sighs, letting out the breath that she was holding while listening to the exchange between the two. She turns to Aegon with a worried expression.
"First Lady Arryn and now Lord Stark. It is only getting worse for us." The princess proclaims, frustrated.
Aegon frowns and approaches Helaena, holding her face with his hands. Their eyes meet.
"You think too much about what you can't change, Hel. I don't care about Rhaenyra's allies. I will fight to see a bit more of your smile, and that's all that matters to me. Got it?" The prince asks after his honest speech in whispers.
Helaena looks at him as a smile emerges in her face.
"Got it." The princess says before throwing her arms around Aegon's neck and kissing him.
Their lips clutch with tenderness before Helaena breaks it, looking at Aegon with a frown and a provocative smile.
"You taste like beer." The princess proclaims. Both of them laughs before they hug, enjoying their time alone in the redish sky of Winterfell.
And then, while still in Aegon's arms, Helaena looks once again at the weirwood, feeling a morbid curiosith building in her chest.
She ends the hug and smiles slightly to Aegon.
"We should return to the keep. Just... let me touch the heart tree first." The princess proclaims, curious but unsure. Aegon frowns with the sudden request, but nods.
Taking a deep breath, Helaena approaches the weirwood.
As she stands in front of the mystic tree, Helaena takes a deep breath and touches the melancholic face of the tree.
And then, Helaena retreats her hand right ater, feeling something strange that she can't describe.
With that, the princess falls to the ground in her surprise.
Ane when she looks down, Helaena briefly imagines something.
She is laying in a pool of blood that covers her hands and feet.
Screaming in shock, Helaena crawls awat from the blood that she imagined and the heart tree that started it all.
Aegon quickly moves to Helaena and holds her in a tight hug.
He is saying something, but the princess can't understand a single word that comes out of his mouth. The only thing that she can hear is his steady heart.
Her mind is lost as she continues to imagine that horrifing pool of blood that she can't understand the origin.
And yet, a single feeling is absolute in the head of Helaena Targaryen.
Fear.
---
Notes:
And that's it!
I am tired af, but i had to post this chapter to free myself. Lol
Cregan is a bit edgy, but he is unic on his own way. Lmao
Next chapter is... LAENOR III
I hope to see you all soon!
Chapter 51: Laenor III
Summary:
Laenor is taking care of Driftmark while his father is ill, but things are never that simple. There is always a trial to be fought.
Notes:
Hi everyone, i am back.
Well, it took quite a while and i am sorry for that. My weekends basicaly seized to exist. Lmao
Regardless, i hope that you all can enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
124 AC -
---
LAENOR III
---
The day is hot and the sky is clear in the docks of Driftmark, where all kinds of men are working in ships, either reparing and stocking supplies in ships that anchored there or building new ones from scratch.
As the heir of the legenday Sea Snake, Laenor spended a big part of his life with his father on those docks. Observing his work and all the different kinds of ships that came and left into their ancestral island.
However, when he seized to be a amused boy, Laenor had to learn the tough work of the able minds that plan the ships that sail the seas of the world.
At first, all the papers with detailed drawings and extensive calculations were overwhelming, but, in time, he found out that it was just a matter of time for him to understand them.
His father always say that a Velaryon is tied to the sea like a babe is to it's mother. And Laenor understood that.
Right now, the prince consort is standing in the sands of the dock, protected from the sun by a open tent.
Laenor frowns as his fingers move across the plans and drawings for the new ships. His eyes are looking at every inch of information that is there.
Nodding to himself, Laenor looks up and his eyes met his older cousin, Ser Vaemond Velaryon, standing with his arms crossed and wearing a light armor of lether above his greenish blue clothes that bear the white seahorse of House Velaryon in it's chest.
The prince consort never liked Vaemond. He always was blunt and selfish in his eyes. A man that looks to the older branch of his own family with eyes of envy.
Yet, his father wants to have faith ins his kin and Vaemond is skilled enough to be in the high position that he is in Driftmark.
Laenor takes the plans in his hands and looks at Vaemond.
"Everything looks good to me, but do we have enough resources to progress with them? My father was complaining about it last week." The prince consort asks, curious. Vaemond nods, frowning a bit.
"It has been tough to gather wood since the Claw started rising their prices recently. Especially Lord Hardy. We had to buy wood from Bywater and we are thinking about buying wood from Pentos as well. Fortunately, our plans were not delayed." The older Velaryon explains with a grunt by the end. Laenor frowns as he leaves the plans on the table.
"That will certainly delay our works on the long run. I will fly to Cracklaw Point tomorrow. Lord Hardy needs some pressure to understand our situation. We can't make longer travels and negotiations with new suppliers. Especially with Essos. Not when the tensions on the Stepstones are still there." The heir of Driftmark proclaims in a confident tone, fixing his posture and stretching his body slightly. Vaemond smirks.
"Life can be much easier when you ride a flying beast of destruction, right?" The man asks in a jokeful way. Laenor snorts.
"Yes, but it doesn't solve all of our problems, Ser. Out of war, burning castles do no good. King Viserys and the rest of the realm would reject my actions and look at me as a threat. A rising tyrant like Maegor the Cruel. Seasmoke is just a reminder of my place at the top of the hierarchy of the realm. Nothing else." The prince consort explains in a direct manner. Vaemond snorts, but remains in silence.
Laenor takes his sword from the table and puts it into the sheath before looking again at his cousin.
"I am going back to High Tide for a few hours. You can handle things here on your own until then, right?" The prince consort asks. Vaemond frowns at him, doubtful.
"It is still morning. Why are you going back to the castle?" The knight asks. Laenor sighs.
"I just want to see my father. He didn't woke up by the time i left and i am worried. If the worst scenario happens while i am so close and yet so far away, i would not forgive myself." The heir of Driftmark proclaims. Vaemond snorts.
"Don't be so sentimental, boy. Your father is a very old man that lived a long and fulfilling life. Being that much worried about his death is foolish." The older Velaryon proclaims, provocative. Laenor frowns to him and slowly nods.
"You just don't understand how important he is, Vaemond. Regardless, are you up to the task or not?" The consort asks, getting a bit impatient. Vaemond frowns at him with slight irritation at his first phrase, but grunts with his question.
"Of course. I am always the one that has to do the dirty work, after all. Go see your father, my cousin. You never know how long he can last." The knight says with a short smirk at the end before leaving the open tent in another direction.
Laenor sighs. Vaemond is always irritating go argue with. Even when Laenor understands his frustrations, the knight's pride always feed his bitterness to the main branch of their family.
The prince consort moves away from the tent, observing all the men carrying wood around and being guided by the commanding voices of their superiors.
He walks to his horse and takes his time to get on top of it. With a quick touch of his boots on the horse, it starts to move in a slow pace to avoid hittinh anything in it's path through the docks.
And then, when they get into a higher point, Laenor pulls the reins to stop his ride and looks at the coast of Driftmark, admiring the sea and it's smooth waves.
Looking at the sea is always comforting to him. After all, he is a Velaryon. The rest of the world might fall into ruins, but the sea will always be here.
Taking a deep breath filled with the familiar smell of the sea, Laenor guides his horse torwards High Tide.
As the animal moves through the path of white stones, Laenor remains in absolute silence. In his mind, however, he is worried about his father.
Time has been cruel for the old Sea Snake. As the years passed, he slowly started to lose his vigor. The legendary man that traveled further than anyone became a sad shadow of what he once was.
Right now, Corlys Velaryon spends a lot of his time in bed to deal with the constant pains in his back and knees caused by his restless life.
Laenor knew that he should expect this sort of situation. It is only nature doing it's thing, after all.
However, it doesn't make the situation easier at all.
The Sea Snake is the greatest Velaryon that ever lived. A legacy that weighs heavily on Laenor's shoulders.
The prince consort did his best to live through the expectations of his father as a capable man, but everything that he achieved until now just aren't enough to compare.
Laenor sighs, looking at the sky as he slowly relaxes his shoulders.
He knows that he will never be his father, but he also knows that his father is not ashamed of the man he became.
In the end, Laenor knows that his worries about his father's expectations are not everything.
Deep inside, he is just a boy scared of losing the father that was the solid pillar of his life since he was born.
The fear of change.
Laenor can only pray that he can take his place and be the new pillar that his family will need.
For his wife. For his children. For his mother.
With his toughts settled, Laenor looks to the white castle of High Tide at the end of the road.
---
After a short travel on horseback and by his own feet, Laenor stands in front of the wooden doors of his father's bedroom, a bit hesitant.
Taking a deep breath, the prince consort knocks on the door.
"Enter." The rispid voice of his father emerges from the insides of the bedroom.
Laenor sighs, relieved that today isn't the day. He opens the door with a short smile and is received by the sunlight that barely passes the curtains of the old room.
Moving his eyes to the bed, Laenor sees his father sitting in the middle of the bed with his back on the wood structure behind it.
However, Laenor's smile fades away when he notices his expression and where he is looking at.
A distant expression of a person drowned in toughts, gazing at the emptiness of the wall on the other side of the bedroom.
The pure expression of a lost person.
Slowly closing the door, Laenor stands in front of his father's bed with a serious posture and a frown.
"Good morning, father. Did you wake up well today?" The prince consort asks in his typical soft tone. The eyes of his father moves to him and he clearly relaxes a bit, blinking as he brings himself back to reality. The old man sighs.
"I feel a bit better, my son. But, i will feel much better once you tell me about what is happening in the docks this morning. I hate to be the last person to learn about things." The Lord of the Tides proclaims, smirking a bit. Laenor holds his laugh and nods.
Laenor seats in the bed and tells his father about the projects of the new ships, the recent hardships and how Vaemond is in charge of things right now.
At the end, Corlys nods with a mixed expression before he frowns to his son.
"Anything important in today's letters?"
"We received a letter from one of our informants saying that Aegon and Helaena were in their way to White Harbor. By now, they certainly arrived already." The prince consort declares. Corlys nods once more, scratching his beard slightly as he frowns.
"We will see the result very soon, then. We can use it in our favor in a way." The Sea Snake proclaims. Laenor frowns to his father, curious.
"What do you mean, father?"
"If we can learn about Aegon and Helaena's interactions with the great houses, we can find the ones that are under our reach for alliances. We just need a good ear on the Red Keep. And that is the tough part. Otto Hightower has the court in his hands..." The Sea Snake proclaims before grunting as he stretches his body a bit. Laenor extends his hands to help his father, but Corlys rises a hand. Laenor frowns to him, deciding to change the matter.
"Do you think that we have good prospects for allies, father?" The prince consort asks. Corlys frowns, toughtful.
"I am not sure yet, but whe the day comes, we will not be alone. We need to be prepared, my son. Both sides will shed blood and tears for their own survival and victory. Unfortunately, any chance of a easier was butchered along with the boy's eye." The Sea Snake says in a distant tone.
Laenor sighs and frowns to himself, looking away from his father.
He will carry that guilty for the rest of his life.
And then, the prince consort feels his father's hand on his shoulder. Laenor looks at the firm eyes of the older Velaryon.
Weakened or not, the Sea Snake can read him like a book.
"We don't have time to waste with the past, my son. We will need everything that we can gather. Every support and every measure of safety." The Lord of the Tides proclaims with a firm tone. Laenor sighs, but nods.
But, the silence emerges. Looking at his father, Laenor frowns at his hesitant gaze.
He never saw his father being hesitant. It can't be a good thing.
"Father?" The heir asks, worried. Corlys sighs and holds Laenor's shoulder more firmly.
"I kept a secret, my son. And in this daring times, i must reveal it to my family. I told your mother first. She deserved the truth more than anyone, but now it is your turn." The Lord of the Tide proclaims in a slow tone. Laenor feels uncomfortable, but holds keeps his eyes on his father, waiting for a answer.
Corlys Velaryons move his hand away from Laenor and rests his head against the wall. He looks at the sea through the large window of his bedroom.
"After you were born, your mother started to get less interested in our intimate life with all her worries as a mother and her resentment with her grandfather. Soon, our bed became just the place where she sleeps and i was left with my own frustrations." The Lord of Driftmark starts to explain. Laenor can see where he is going to.
"So, you started to sleep around in brothels to deal with your urges?" The prince consort asks in a composed tone. Corlys snorts.
"It was not that easy, boy. Your mother is a very proud woman and a very loyal partner. She sacrificed a crown to marry me, so i had to do my best to work things out. I resisted my urges for years. Cherished my few nights of love with her as a rare treasure and tried to sail my boat through the raging sea of luet. But, even the strongest of boats will sink one day." The Sea Snake explains, ending the last phrase with a bitter tone. Laenor slowly nods.
"I can't judge you, father. You know that very well." The heir declares in a sour tone. His intimate life speaks for itself. Corlys grunts, frowning to his son.
"You didn't betray your heart, Laenor. I did." The Sea Snake proclaims in a bitter tone. Laenor is intrigued.
"What do you mean?"
Corlys takes a deep breath, but firms his gaze on his son.
"While visitting Hull, i met a woman named Marilda. A daughter of a shipwright that was pretty, smart, and a lover of the seas like myself. She remembered of Rhaenys when she was younger. Marilda had the same bold attitude and fiery temper. Before i knew it, i was making excuses to visit Hull more frequently, just so i coule expend more of my time with the sweet woman that caught my attention. It didn't take long before she caught much more than just my attention." The Lord of the Tides declares with a rispid voice.
Laenor sighs, swallowing the new informations. And then, he frowns to his father.
"You loved that woman at some point, father?" The consort asks. Corlys frowns to his son.
"Marilda was the solution to my struggle. A similar woman thar would still give me what i wanted, whenever i wanted. I missed that lust. I missed that gaze of desire. However, as much as i cared for her, she wasn't my Rhaenys." The Lord of Driftmark proclaims in a honest tone. Laenor nods, feeling a bit relieved.
"How long did it last?" The prince asks, curious. Corlys frowns, thinking a bit.
"It met her eleven years ago and it lasted for about three years. It came to a end because i had a discussion with Rhaenys and she decided to make more efforts for my own good, even if she wasn't very interested." The Lord of Driftmark says before sighing. "She always was so devouted to our family and i spat on it. So, feeling guilty, i decided to stop visiting Marilda with second intentions." He explains. Laenor frowns at his last sentence, confused.
"You kept visiting her? Why?" The prince consort asks. Corlys sighs once more, but his eyes stay firmly on Laenor's.
"I wasn't visiting because of her. I was visiting the boys." The Lord of the Tides proclaims in a dry tone. Laenor's eyes get wide.
It all makes sense now.
He closes his mouth and sighs before looking at his father with a serious stare.
"How many?"
"Only two boys. One is ten and the other is nine. I visit them from time to time with some gold and tell some of my stories. They are good boys." The Sea Snake says, holding a smile. Laenor slowly nods.
Two brothers. He has two brothers that he never got to meet.
The heir of Driftmark sighs and strokes his forehead with frustration.
"If you truly regret your actions, you should have told us." The prince consort proclaims in a dry tone. Corlys snorts.
"Men are proud creatures." The Sea Snake declares, not elaborating more. Laenor sighs.
"So, what made the Sea Snake swallow his pride to reveal that to his family?"
Staring at his father's eyes, Laenor can see his serious expression. The tough eyes of a old sailor.
"The war that is coming will be cruel, Laenor. Your boys are dragonriders, so they have targets in their backs. I need a emergency plan. So, i want to keep the boys around as Velaryon bastards and ask Rhaenyra to legitimize them in case that something happens to the boys." The Sea Snake explains. Laenor frowns, thinking about the information for a few seconds.
"Now i understand your bad mood." The prince consort says, getting up from the bed and staring at his father. "Mother must be feeling humiliated." The prince consort proclaims with a bitter tone. Corlys sighs.
"You can call me whatever you want, Laenor. I won't run away from the truth." The Sea Snake proclaims in a dry tone. Laenor can't hold the sarcastic smile emerging in the corner of his mouth.
"You never did. I know that. However, i can't be your executioner here. I did much worse to our family." The heir proclaims in a bitter tone. Corlys snorts.
"But you didn't betray the trust of the person you love." The Sea Snake says in a melancholic voice. Laenor frowns.
"What happened to mother?" The prince consort asks, worried. Corlys grunts, stroking his face with a hand.
"She screamed and cried despite my efforts to calm her down. It shattered me and i had no strength or will to stop her from leaving. She is probably in the High Hall right now. Thankfully, i dismissed the servants beforehand or otherwise half of the realm would know about it by now." The Sea Snake proclaims in a low voice. Laenor nods.
"Anything else?"
Corlys is seemly hesitant, but he nods.
"I never revealed to the boys that i am their father. For them, i was just the nice Lord that came to visit. So, i was thinking that it would be more interesting for you to take them as yours. It would help against the... rumors." The Lord offers, stretching the last word. Larnor frowns, however.
"While your reasoning makes some sense, i can't do that to my mother. It would only be worse for her. I did what i did to protect Rhaenyra, but now it is not about protection and you know that. Be honest, and i am sure that mother will forgive you soon." The prince consort proclaims, confident.
His father relaxes in his bed, smiling at Laenor with melancholy.
"You became a great man, Laenor. I am proud to call you my son." The Sea Snake proclaims, his voice filled with honesty.
Laenor smiles a bit, feeling a comforting sensation in his chest.
"I am grateful, father. Now, i need to find mother. I will let you rest." The prince consort declares before turning around and walking to the door.
"Laenor."
The heir stops walking, but don't turn around.
"Take care of your mother. She is the only treasure that matters to me." The Sea Snake proclaims in a rare emotional tone. Laenor smiles a bit with that.
"I will." The prince consort says before leaving the bedroom.
---
Laenor takes a deep breath as he stands in front of the door of the High Hall of High Tide. Alone.
He can only assume that his mother dismissed ther servants here as well. Good.
Passing through the heavy door, Laenor sees the person that he was searching for.
His mother was there, wearing a grey dress. Her tied hair is a bit messy, but she looks composed as she stares to the Driftwood throne.
Laenor walks torwards her. His steps echoes through the large room, but his Rhaenys remains in place.
"Mother?" The prince asks in a soft tone.
Slowly, his mother turn around with her body shaking a bit.
Laenor saw his mother crying for the first time when Laena died.
Now, it is the second time.
Her face is covered by dry tears and the lilac in her eyes is almost mixed with the red of the rest of her eye.
What bothers him, however, is the sarcastic and sad smirk that she sends to him.
"Of course that your father would send you here. That coward can't deal with his own mistakes anymore!" The Queen Who Never Was says, screaming the last phrase as more tears roll down her face. Laenor sighs.
"I didn't come here for him, muna. I came here for you." The prince consort says with a affectionate tone.
The stare of Rhaenys get a bit softer as her lips trembles, but then she frowns and turn around.
"If you cam here to make me accept it with a smile, you are wasting your time, Laenor." The eldest Targaryen alive proclaims, seating in the Driftwood throne as she looks at her son with a resentful gaze. However, Laenor still steps forward.
"I am not here to convince you of anything. I just want to hear your frustrations so i can help." The son declares, getting closer.
Rhaenys frowns as Laenor stands a few feet alway from her. She sighs. Her expression goes from anger to sadness.
"When i first met him, i knew that he was different. A man that stood out from the others just by the sheer confidence in his posture. He was good with words as well. I could listen to his voice for hours. We met more times and soon i understood that the Sea Snake stole my heart. And since then, i have never questioned the decision that i took that day. Until today." The princess declares with a bitter tone by the end as she wipes the tears from her face. Laenor remains in silence, listening carefully.
"We had our first night together after the wedding. It was a bad experience for me, no matter how he tried. At the time, he said that i would get used to it soon and i believed. Yet, it never happened." The princess declares with a dry voice, frowning to the ground to avoid looking at her son now.
Laenor is surprised. Very surprised.
"I saw you and father kissing a lot of times in the past. I would never imagine a situation like that." The prince consort says, being honest. Rhaenys sighs.
"I always had affection for Corlys. It only becomes a problem when things went down. Yet, i had my duties and i accomplished them. Your birth was the moment i gave him the son he wanted. It was the end of my duty. I was relieved that i could be true to myself once more." The Targaryen woman says frowning once more as she moves her lilac eyes torwards her son.
Laenor says nothing.
"Yet, your father was never satisfied. He wanted more nights with me. He wanted more children. His desires and ambitions always had no end, but i just couldn't handle it for long. Bit by bit, our nights ended and he stopped asking. I tought that things were solved, but now i find out that the man i love found a substitute to me when i couldn't give what he wanted. Do you understand, Laenor? He treated me like a toy!" The mother proclaims, getting up from the throne and looking down at Laenor as the only thing between them is a few steps of pale stairs.
Laenor slowly nods, keeping his calm expression as he steps into the stairs.
"He comitted a mistake, but you are not a toy to him, muna. You know that." The prince consort says in a gentle manner. Rhaenys grunts.
"A mistake?! That bastard snake eloped with a common whore in Hull because he couldn't get a wet cunt around his cock! After all the sacrifices that i made for him and all the unpleasant nights together, that is what i get!" The Queen Who Never Was screams before seating once again, gazing at her son with a sad stare. Laenor takes a deep breath and takes another step.
"You say that i am not a toy for him, but i am not so sure anymore. Maybe i was just a failed attempt to get his blood on the throne." The Lady of Driftmark says, tears running down her face as she looks at her hands, firmly holding her dress to deal with her frustrations.
Laenor takes another step, but says nothing as his mother stares at him once more.
"What hurts me the most is not him sleeping around or making bastards. What hurts me the most is the way he talked about her and her children. The affection. The longing in his eyes. The smile that he had when talking about the boys. The boys that he will bring to our family. Living reminders of the woman that stole my place." The mother declares with a bitter tone before she covers her face as she cries, refusing to let Laenor see her in such a state.
Laenor walks to his mother on the throne and gently moves her hand away to look at her tearful eyes once again as he holds her hand with care.
"She didn't steal your place and never will. My father said one thing to me before i left his room. He told me to take care of you, because you are the only treasure that matters to him." The prince consort declares with a confident low voice. Rhaenys smirks as she sniffs, moving her eyes from him.
"He always says that..." The Queen Who Never Was proclaims in a distant tone. Laenor smiles.
"He saw you on that woman. He wanted to live a good memory of you. A illusion that he left once he realised that there is only one of you." The prince consort says in a devoted tone. Rhaenys look at him with a skeptic gaze.
And then, she laughs. A bitter laugh with no trace of happiness. A smile that disappeared soon after as she gets up and frowns to Laenor.
"We will see about that." She says in a unsure tone, clearly filled with mixed emotions. Laenor nods, smiling a bit.
"That is all is ask for." The prince consort says before opening his arms.
Rhaenys smirks.
"You and your hugs. Not everything can be solved with one, you know?" The Queen Who Never Was asks in a ironic way. Laenor smiles more brightly.
"Is that a no?" The heir of Driftmark asks. Rhaenys snorts and hugs him.
Her arms are slender, but her grip is tight. Almost desperate. She lays her head on his shoulder in a short silence while Laenor slowly caresses her back.
"Laenor..."
Her whisper is smooth, but still dad.
"What, muna?"
"Promise me that i won't be here for your funeral."
Her voice is serious, but filled with a trembling of desperation.
Laenor holds his mother tightly, moving his lips to her ear.
"You won't. I promise."
His mother remains in silence, but Laenor feels her tension vanishing a bit.
That is all that matters.
---
Letting out a tired sigh, Laenor enters his bedroom and finds a interesting view.
Rhaenyra seating in the bed, reading letters. And when he enters and closes the door, she turns to him with a smile. He smiles back.
"Reading letters, Rhae? That is not something that i ever saw you doing during the afternoon." The heir of Driftmark proclaims, looking at the open window where the sun shines through. Rhaenhyra laughs a bit.
"I was getting tired tonight after putting Aegon to sleep, so i still had work to do today. I tought that i could use a change of schedule and i actually like it that way. It is way more fascinating to read under the sunlight, with singing birds flying by the window and eyes that are still working well." She explains with a sarcastic tone by the end. Laenor laughs and seats by her side in the bed.
"Lovely. So, anything interesting to share?" The prince consort asks, curious. Rhaenyra frowns, moving some of the letters in her lap.
"Let me see... oh! Lord Tully sent a letter of congratulations for Aegon's nameday, but apologises that he can't visit Dragonstone right now because of his recent decline in health. But, Ser Elmo will be here." The princess explains. Laenor nods.
"That is not bad. Lord Tully is quite old, so getting close to his heir is already good enough for us. The twins will certainly be happy to see their father again." The heir of Driftmark wander. Rhaenyra nods and then moves all the letters to a nearby table on her reach
After yawning and stretching her body, Rhaenyra rests her head on Laenor shoulders, holding his arm in a affectionate way.
Laenor smiles, holding her soft hand as he rests his head on top of hers.
Peaceful moments like this is what makes everything worth it.
"Aegon is growing fast. Too fast, i have to say. It seems that soon another little bird is going to take flight and leave the nest of his mother." The Princess of Dragonstone declares in a melancholic tone. Laenor slowly nods, moving his arm from her hand to lay it around her shoulders, hugging her.
"That day will not come soon, Rhae. Joffrey didn't even fly with Tyraxes yet, much less Aegon. You still have several years to enjoy their innocent years." The husband declares in a reassuring way. Rhaenyra smiles a bit.
"You are probably right. I am just too scared with the idea, i guess." The princess says. Laenor smirks to her.
"Don't worry. After they grew up, you might have grandchildren to spoil not soon after." The prince consort declare. Rhaenyra sighs.
"Now i am scared of aging. Thanks, dear."
They both laugh and remain in their embrace until Rhaenyra takes the bold move.
"Did you talk to your mother about the situation of your father?" The princess asks, getting into a serious tone. Laenor frowns and then nods.
"I did. She will try to work things out, but it hurts her trust in my father." The Velaryon explains. Rhaenyra nods.
"I see. Well, i understand why Corlys wants to do that, but i find his lack of faith in our sons disturbing. It is like he is seeing them as expendable weaponry and nothing else. That disgusts me." The princess declares, bothered. Laenor frowns.
"I think that he is just being paranoid. Well, i think that we will have to wait and see how they behave. They have the same age as Jace and Luke, so i think that they might become friends if everything goes well." The prince consort declares. Rhaenyra sighs.
"We can only hope for the best. The Tully twins went well. Despite the chilidsh rivalry of Jace and Kermit, of course." The princess says. Laenor laughs.
"It is not childish. Adults do the same thing. They just get more refined at doing that." The prince consort mocks. Rhaenyra holds a laugh.
"Maybe you are right." The wife declares before her husband take the word.
"Anything about Aegon and Helaena?"
Rhaenyra frowns.
"Nothing. Anything happened?" The princess asks, curious. Laenor sighs and denies with his head.
"No. That is the problem. We lack reliable information about how their travels are going." The son of the Sea Snake explains. Rhaenyra frowns as she thinks.
"What about Lord Lyman Beesbury? He is part of the small council since the time of the Old King and he always was very respectful and humble to me. The last time i talked to him, he was even suspecting of the suddenly mild interactiond of the Hand and my uncle. I think that he will be more than happy to share some information about what is being discussed there. We just need to be discreet about it. Maybe we could visit King's Landing before Aegon and Helaena arrives." The princess offers. Laenor smiles.
"I am impressed. You improved a lot in diplomacy." The prince consort says, half impressed and half joking. Rhaenyra frowns, crossing her arms.
"Laenor Velaryon, are you trying to say that i was bad at diplomacy before?" The princess asks in a dry tone. Laenor laughs.
"I am just joking, Rhae. But i like how you keep improving. I am proud of you." The prince consort declares, taking her hand on his own. She smiles to him.
"Thank you, dear." the princess says in a gentle voice and a bright smile.
However, Laenor's eyes moves through the most beautiful face and the most gorgeous body in Westeros. A sad smile emerges in his face.
"I wish i could be the husband that you deserve, Rhae. Life would be much easier for all of us in every way." The prince consort declares in a low voice. Rhaenyra frowns to him.
"Don't say that, Laenor. You have your flaws and i have mine, but i have nothing to complain. You are exceptional husband and father and i am more than happy to have you by my side until the bitter end." The princess says in a serious tone that becomes a smile as she hugs him tightly. Laenor smirks, feeling the warmth in his chest as he stares in her affectionate eyes.
"Until the bitter end... you certainly like those words." The prince consort declares. Rhaenyra smiles with melancholy.
"I believe that all deaths are a bitter end. However, i choose to live the sweetest live that i can achieve, even if the gods don't want to give me one. So, are you going to go through the sweetness and bitterness of life with me or not?" The princess asks in a soft voice, her smile returning to normal as she gets her head closer to his head.
Returning to what it should be.
A sign of happiness.
"Always." Laenor says with all his soul.
They laugh together as their foreheads touch and their hands are tied to each other.
Laenor could spend the rest of the day looking at Rhaenyra's eyes.
And then, three words come out of her mouth as a sweet whisper.
"I love you."
Love is difficult to understand. Some people can't distinguish love from desire or they can't imagine love without desire.
But, Laenor learned the truth.
Love is not desire.
Love is much more than that.
Looking at the lovely eyes of his wife, the truth is undeniable.
He would die for that woman.
And she would die for him.
Four words that bear such a powerful meaning, but that escapes from his mouth in a whisper with no effort.
"I love you too."
Rhaenyra smiles to him and the two of them remain there in a sweet embrace, enjoying the peace that they still have.
Until the bitter end.
---
Notes:
Thank you all for reading the chapter!
That one was a bit tough to write with all the dialogues. If there is any incongruence, just tell me and i will try to fix it.
Rhaenyra and Laenor have a interesting "romance". I like to explore the concept of love with them and i hope that you guys liked it.
Also, Rhaenys being quite asexual. It is basicaly my explanation to why she had only two children in her early marriage and then nothing else after. And, of course, it impacts the existence of Addam and Alyn.
Next, we are going back to the Helaegon mess.
Just a advice about them: sugar can give you diabetes. Remember that, because a lot of you won't. Lmao
Next chapter is... AEGON VII
I hope to see all of you next time!
Chapter 52: Aegon VII
Summary:
After a good stay in White Harbor, Aegon and Helaena moves torwards Harrenhal. The prince learns that even the brightest of days comes to a end.
Notes:
Hi guys!
It took a while, but i am back. Sorry for the delay. I hope that i can at least post one more chapter this month. I will try, but no promise!
That chapter gets a bit odd by the end, but i hope you all like it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
AEGON VII
---
124 AC -
---
Their stay in Winterfell lasted over a week, but thankfully they had no further issues.
Even with their disagreement, the young Lord Stark still treated his guests with respect and his bastard sister was always a good person to talk to.
Aegon couldn't say the same for Bennard Stark, however. The man was dull, to say the least.
Soon, they left Winterfell to move south torwards White Harbor. Another long journey on horseback.
However, White Harbor was a proper city instead of a town. It had much more to do around than Winterfell.
The Targaryens were glad to find a court filled with songs and good beverages almost every night.
Helaena also adored all the gifts that she received from Lady Manderly.
Some of the northern dresses that she received looked very good on her. But, Aegon is not the best person to say that. Not when he is talking about his dear sister.
However, the good times came to an end as well. Ulin the last day, the Targaryens find themselves waiting in the harbor as the shipwrights are finishing the repairs on the ship that will sail torwards Harrenhal.
As they wait, Aegon decided to do a little trick for a short entertainment.
He holds a fork as he stabs a fresh fish in a bucket, rising it in the air right after as it moves around in a last effort of it's lifeless body.
A meaningless life. Another fish that is just one more appetizer for a bigger creature.
The prince moves his eyes to said creatuee. A hungry golden beast
Sunfyre firmly observes the fish in the fork of it's rider, moving his head slightly as the human moves the fork.
Aegon smirks to the dragon.
"Ūndegon. (Catch.)" The prince commands, throwing the fish. Sunfyre quickly moves his long neck and manages to catch it in the air, keeping it between his sharp teeth.
With a grunt, Sunfyre roasts the fish with his flames devouring it in two bites before staring at Aegon once again, making the Targaryen frown.
"Skori issi ao jāre naejot sagon kreni, valītsos? (When are you going to be satisfied, boy?)" The prince asks in a mocking tone. Sunfyre grunts, but keeps looking at Aegon, expecting more food.
Seating in a rock behind them, Helaena laughs, making Aegon look at her with a raised eyebrow.
"What is so funny, bug lady?" The prince asks in a provocative tone. Helaena denies with her head.
"I just find your frustration adorable. It is like a wet nurse struggling to feed a crying babe." The princess explains with a honest smile. Aegon snorts, looking at the three heavy buckets of fish.
The prince kicks them one by one, letting the fishes fall in the ground before kicking the buckets.
Sunfyre quickly moves torwards them and Aegon is barey able to avoid the golden fire of his dragon. The fork falls from hid hand midway through his hasty escale.
The prince recomposes himself as he walks torwards his sister, who observes him with a laugh. He smirks.
"Sunfyre is many things, but patient is not one of them." The prince mocks, sitting by Helaena's side.
"Just like his rider." She says in a soft tone, getting closer to him. Aegon snorts.
"By that logic, you should be a old hag that sleeps half of the day." The prince says in a provocative tone, looking at the sleeping Dreamfyre not too far from them. Helaena pouts to her brother.
"Not fair!" She says in a childish way before both of them laughs.
Aegon feels Helaena resting her head on his shoulder as he observes Sunfyre devouring the burnt fishes in front of him.
"Septon Barth said in one of his books that aggressive dragons only accept the bravest of men as their riders. They won't accept a man that can't be as fierce as themselves." The princess declares, taking Aegon's hand in her own.
Aegon holds her soft hand firmly, but keeps his eyes on Sunfyre, observing each one of his vicious bites that rips meat into pieces and turns bones into dust.
"It is almost ironic that Sunfyre has me as his rider, then." The prince declares with a bitter laugh. Helaena frowns, looking at the dragon as well.
"Sometimes, i think that Sunfyre is what you want to be." The princess declares in a soft tone.
Aegon frowns, feeling a bitter taste in his mouth.
"Bright and fierce?" The prince says in a dry tone. However, Helaena looks at him with a smile.
"No. Confident." The princess declares in a direct way, certain of her words.
Aegon stares at Helaena before he snorts.
"I think that you read too many books, Lena." The prince whispers, using the old nickname of his sister. Helaena has a short smile.
"A reader lives a thousand lives before he dies. The man who never reads lives only one." The princess declares in a wise tone. Aegon laughs, looking at her with a intense gaze.
"Nice saying, but i prefer to live the life that allows me to do this." The prince says before claiming Helaena's lips with his own.
It lasts only a pair of seconds, as Helaena ends it, blushing and frowning at the smirking Aegon.
"Not now, Egg."
"I can't have what is mine?" The prince provokes, making Helaena blush harder.
"It doesn't belong to you. Not yet." The princess whispers, looking away. Aegon snorts.
"Fine. I can wait."
Aegon looks to the horizon, admiring the raging tides of the sea in White Harbor.
Suddenly, the Targaryens hear a small retinue approaching. Standing, they observe as Lord Manderly arrives with a few guards.
Lord Desmond Manderly is man of average height, a bit overweight and with a balding head of blonde hair that is compensated by his thick moustache. His light brown eyes that bear the gaze of a very sharp mind, despite the Lord being almost sixty.
The Lord waves and the guards leave before he turns to the Targaryens once again. When he smiles, they can see his teeth. Yellowish, but intact.
"It seems that our time together is coming to a end along with the year, my princes. It was an honor to have the two of you as guests on my lands." The Lord proclaims with his aged voice. Helaena smiles, standing in a proud posture.
"Words can't properly describe how grateful i am that we got to spend sometime in White Harbor, my lord. I didn't expect it to be so lovely." The princess declares with a soft tone. The Lord nods, buy frowns with a distant expression as he moves his eyes to the city.
"My ancestors were exiled from their home lands by treachery and they found a new beggining in the North under the rule of House Stark. White Harbor grew as a living memory of the home we lost. A piece of the south lost in the north." The Lord explains in a deep voice. Helaena is seemly touched by his words, but Aegon frowns.
"Why did the Starks give such important lands to a foreign house that doesn't even follow their gods?" The prince asks, more curious than anything. Lord Manderly snorts.
"These lands were more problematic than anything, boy. Constant invasions coming from the sea and no loyal vassals to take care of them. And, while we lost our lands in the Reach, we still had quite a lot of gold. In the end, a piece of the south in the north was better than what they had at the time." The Lord says, letting out a ironic laugh at the end. Aegon is still frowning, however.
"What about religious unrest? Weren't the other lords furious at having infidels around?" The prince asks, skeptic. Desmond Manderly grunts and seats on a large rock nearby before looking back at Aegon.
"There was unrest, of course, but that only made our loyalty more valuable to House Stark. They were the string that kept us in place, as such our loyalty was unquestionable. And, in a realm, loyal vassals are a treasure on their own." The Lord of White Harbor explains with a wise voice. Aegon slowly nods.
"So, House Manderly use the name of House Stark as a shield against the other houses?" The prince asks, making a analogy. The Lord of White Harbor frowns.
"I prefer to say that House Stark is like a older sibling to us. But, in a sense, you are right." The Lord says in a dry tone. Helaena takes a step away from her silence as she smiles to the Lord.
"I am happy that ir worked out. I am not as much of a woman of faith as my mother, but i was relieved to find a sept after quite a long time." The princess declares in a honest tone. The Lord of White Harbor nods, smiling a bit.
"I know how you feel, princess. In a life full of worries and duties, a sept is truly a holy place of peace and good toughts." The Lord declares with a smooth tone, relaxing his shoulders. Helaena nods with absolute agreement.
Aegon, however, is not interested in septs. He is worried about something else.
He needs to find different opinions to find the truth.
"Lord Manderly, how far would you take your loyalty to House Stark?" The prince asks, remembering the tense conversation that he had with Cregan Stark.
Helaena, looks at Aegon with a hesitant gaze, but he ignores her.
Desmond Manderly frowns, either thinking about his question or, more probably, why he asked that question.
"House Stark extended their hands to House Manderly when we needed the most. Our absolute loyalty is nothing but a bargain in comparison." The lord explains in a firm tone. Aegon slowly nods.
He can't say that he is surprised after everything that was said by the Lord of White Harbor. Yet, the prince keeps his eyes on the lord.
"Would you turn a blind eye for the injustices of a vile liege, my lord?" Aegon asks in a calm tone.
Lord Manderly frowns slightly, observing Aegon with a skeptic gaze.
"Injustices should be confronted, but my liege is still my liege. As long as he keeps our ancestral agreement, i won't wage war against him." The Lord declares.
The prince and the lord remain in silence before the Targaryen sighs and look down.
"We had a similar discussion with Lord Stark and he had similar answers. I just can't understand why someone would keep their oaths against a liege that breaks their own oaths, for example." The prince says, being honest. Desmond Manderlys seemly relaxes his posture a bit, but he remains firm with his gaze.
"If Cregan Stark is anything like his sire, he probably told you that a oath must be kept at all costs, regardless of what his liege does. Did he?" The Lord of White Harbor asks. Aegon is a big surprised, but he nods.
"He did."
Desmond Manderly laughs as if he had just heard a joke.
"Good. It makes things easier for me." The lord says as he gets up from the rock, frowning a bit to the confused prince. "Rickon Stark tought that way, and i respected him for that. However, it is not the reality. In this world, most men would choose the more beneficial decision instead of the most honorable one. That is in our nature." The Lord of White Harbor explains. Aegon nods, but keeps his eyes on the man, observing his unclear expression.
"And what do you believe, Lord Desmond?" The prince asks in a more friendly approach.
Surprisingly, the Lord smiles a bit and lay a hand on Aegon's shoulder.
"For me, balance is the key to everything, my prince. A man that doesn't eat die of starvation and a man that eats too much will succumb to it's own weight." The Lord says before his short smile fades and his grip on Aegon's shoulder get tighter. "A man with too much honor is a slave of himself." Desmond Manderly declares in a deep voice, almost whispering. Aegon nods, frowning a bit.
The Lord smiles once more before letting his hand go and taking a par of steps back. He looks at the Targaryens.
"It is time to meet the ship, my princes. I am sure that you will enjoy the final result as much as i did. If you have good taste in ships, that is." The Lord declares before he laughs, walking away as he waves for the guards from afar to meet them.
Aegon and Helaena follow the Lord in a calm pace, but the princess gently pull the arm of her brother during their walk.
When the prince looks to his sister, she still has the same worried expression.
"The future frightens me, but i am not hopeless when you are by my side." The princess says in a soft whisper. Aegon smiles a bit, feeling a bit less tense. He holds her hand, passing his fingers through hers.
"Ne neither." The prince whispers back, smiling. Helaena smiles back, recovering her usual good mood.
His world would be much colder without her smile. Aegon is certain of that.
As much as he wants to hold her hand for a bit longer, he leaves it to keep curious eyes from them. And then, he smirks as he looks to the Lord in front of him.
"Lord Manderly! The Sea Snake once said that the northern ships are only good at sinking!" The prince exclaims with a devious smile, remembering the joke of a drunk Corlys Velaryon.
The Lord of White Harbor don't turn around or stop walking, but he grunts in irritation.
"The Sea Snake can kiss my arse!"
Aegon laughs out loud and Helaena fails to hold her own laugh.
The prince still only has eyes for her laugh.
What wouldn't he do to hear it every day?
---
Soon, things were settled as the retinue took everything to the insides of the large reformed ship.
It isn't the biggest ship that Aegon ever saw, but if certainly is impressive how much it was improved in such a short period of time. In around ten days, it went from a modest ship filled with holes to a very impressive one.
"It is a work of art, Lord Manderly. Especially the mermaid at the front. It is one of the most beautiful statues that i have ever seen." Helaena declares to the lords as the Targaryens stand in front of the ship to say goodbye to the lord, who smiles with her compliments.
"I am grateful to hear that. My wife is a lover of that kind of statues. She made me search for a few years for a goos scuptor, but thankfully i found one." The Lord proclaims, laughing a bit. Aegon observes Helaena's bright eyes as she nods.
"She showed me her favorite statue of herself and i can say that her taste for art is just as lovely as her kindness. You married well, my Lord." The princess declares with a gentle and honest tone. The Lord nods firmly, still smiling.
"I am the luckiest man in the world and i know that, princess." The Lord proclaims in a deep voice. It is clearly a absolute fact for him. Aegon coughs, taking the attention of the two.
"We should leave now, my lord. It is getting late and i prefer to be sailing by the time the night falls." The prince declares in a calm voice, deciding to move things before he gets bored. The Lord nods, fixing his posture as he looks to the Targaryens once more.
"Very well. I hope that you two have a good rest of journey." The Lord of White Harbor declares before he gets closer to Aegon and lay a hand on his shoulder one more time.
"Take good care of her, boy." The Lord whispers in a serious tone. Aegon can only nod before the man retreats, leaving the prince surprised.
Desmond Manderly is more cunning than he imagined.
As the Lord waves his hand one more time to the Targaryens as they enter the ship, it starts to sail torwards the vast sea ahead.
Standing at the top of the ship, Aegon admires the view.
The endless amount of water in the sea was always almost frightening to thr prince. After all, you can't understand what your eyes can't see.
Yet, he is brought back from his own mind by a snore from Helaena.
"I am tired. Would you walk me to my bedroom, my prince?" The princess asks with a short smile. Aegon smirks.
Her long golden-silver hair moving freely against the wind, her untouched pale skin, bright purple eyes and kind smile is... captivating.
He will never understand how she can get prettier with each day.
"Of curse, my princess." The prince declares in a mocking tone. Helaena laughs and they walk torwards the stairs.
After a short walk through the corridors, they stand in front of Helaena's bedroom. She stops between Aegon and the door and smiles once again.
"How can i repay you for that kind favor, my prince?" The princess asks in a playful manner. Aegon smirks, getting his face closer to her.
"I think you know what i want, dear." The prince says in a provocative voice. Helaena blushes, but smiles a bit before she kisses him.
A kiss that lasts half a second. Aegon frowns as she smirks to him.
"That is all that i deserve, Lena?" The prince asks in a false tone of offense. Helaena laughs.
"First, tell me what Lord Manderly told you. I am curious." The princess demands, staring at him. Aegon sighs, fixing his posture and ignoring his disappointment.
"He told me to take care of you." The prince says. Helaena frowns for a second before her eyes get wide.
"He knows?"
"I am sure of that."
Helaena looks down as she thinks, her eyes moving around the floor, nervous. Aegon smirks.
"Don't be too worried about it, Lena. Knowing Lord Manderly, he will most likely keep it to himself and his wife. Our little secret is still pretty much a secret." The prince says in a relaxed tone. Helaena frowns to him.
"I am not worried about Lord Manderly. I am worried that we are being too obvious and that more people know. In a blink of a eye, i might become a whore in the conversations of the handmaids." The princess declares, ashamed with her own words. Aegon snorts.
"The same handmaids would offer their cunts to a prince in a snap of fingers. Don't listen to them." The prince declares, remembering very well all the handmaids that he took to his bed when Essie was not around.
Helaena sighs, seemly a bit relieved as she smiles to Aegon.
"I know. Thank you for your... words." She says, a bit shy with the terms he used. Aegon smirks to her.
"Don't be so shy. The things that you will hear in the bedding will be much worse than that." The prince provokes. Helaena's face gets more red.
"I don't think that i can handle all the attention of a big wedding. A modest one would be enough." The princess declares. Aegon snorts.
"It would be a waste of a royal wedding. I want to see more of that pretty red face of yours. In more way than one." The prince says in a provocative tone, getting closer once again.
However, Helaena opens the door and gets behind it, hiding her red face as she smiles.
"Good night, Egg." The princess declares before closing the door to hide from his provocations. Aegon snorts.
"Good night." He says to the door before turning to his own bedroom. As he open the door, he frowns in realisation.
His dear princess still owes him a kiss.
---
125 AC -
---
One of the things that Aegon's didn't expect from the travels was to find himself spending the end of a year in a ship in the northern part of the narrow sea. And yet, that happened.
The prince was spoiled by many years that ended in large feasts in the court of his uncle. To this day, he can only remember all the wine he drank and the women he met.
However, Aegon can't complain about the end of this year, because had the exotic company of his sister-lover that kept entertaining him with her thoughtful words and affection.
How ironic. Helaena always was close to him in flesh, but Aegon never tought that the bug lady would become a very important part of his life.
And right now, she is the only thing keeping him away from complete boredom.
The prince yawns as he guides his horse through the road, feeling all the travels that he had to do during the last year weighing on his shoulders.
But, looking at his sister, he is always baffled to find a smile in her face. A excitement that emerges with every new place that they reach.
"We are almost there! I am so curious to see the massive size of Harrenyal with my own eyes..." The princess proclaims, holding the reins of her horse tightly. Aegon sins.
"Finally. I am getting sick of all the travelling. We should have stayerd a bit longer in Harroway's Town before marching south." The prince says with a bitter tone. Helaena opens a shy smile to her brother.
"I am sorry. Harroway's Town is just not as interesting for me. It is just a small and ordinary town that can't be compared even to White Harbor. I wonder if it was more interesting during the times of House Harroway." The princess says as she looks away, thinking. Aegon smirks.
"They are lucky that Maegor the Cruel didn't burn the town down just because of the name." The prince jokes, but Helaena remains in silence.
After another hour, the monstrosity starts to emerge on the horizon.
Aegon finally understood why Helaena was so interested in it.
Is hard to call Harrenhal a castle at all. A wall that creates a vast shadow and towers that pierces the sky. Everything crambled to use all the space possible and thick beyond any reasonable measure.
After a minute of silence, Aegon looks to his sister, seeing her intense expression of both amusement and sadness.
"I wonder how many men died by the hands of the Ironborn to build it. 40 years might be a long time, but it seems short to me now." The princess says in a distant tone, her eyes moving around the castle in the distance. Aegon is the one that remains in silence now.
When they approach Harrenhal, the shadow of the monstrous castle engulf them in darkness, even scaring the horses a little bit.
Yet, the gusrds in the main gate see them coming and exchange signs and screams between them. It takes dozens of men working together with levers and ropes to bring down the giant wooden gate.
The sound of the gate reaching the floor of stone of the bridge echoes through the entrance of the castle walls as the Targaryen retinue goes through.
Once again, they are almost in the darkness, except by a few torches on the wall.
The horses walk forward, but the walls of Harrenhal are clearly thick beyond believe.
When they finally reach the end of the walls and enter the yard of Harrenhal, the retinue is received by the sunlight that makes Aegon frowns in discomfort after quite a long time in the darkness.
Looking up, the prince can see that the castle is even more dreadful from the inside.
The giant towers almost bends in his vision from underneath. He can't even see the roof of the shortest tower.
Looking at Helaena once more, Aegon can see his sister observing every inch of the castle around her. She turns to him with a worried expression.
"Harrenhal still have scars from that day." The princess proclaims, pointing at the closest tower.
Aegon looks at the structure and observes the strange pattern of the rock. Something that only intense heat could do.
What one day might have been a proud work of art, became a twisted example of a King that lost everything because of his arrogance.
"I wonder if the ghost of Harren the Blacks haunts that place." The prince says in a mocking tone before looking at his sister.
The princess is looking at the towers with a bothered gaze, almost scared.
"What is wrong?" Aegon asks, concerned. Helaena looks at him, hesitant.
"I feel... strange. We need to keep moving." The princess says without much explanation, walking in a hasty pace torwards the main part of the castle. Aegon frowns, but follows her in silence.
They pass through a enormous arch and Aegon stops in the middle of it to touch it's twisted stone walls.
In his head, Aegon imagines Balerion casting a shadow over Harrenhal as he descends from the sky and engulfs the monstrous castle with it's flames.
"They say that Harrenhal became bright red with the heat. A giant candle that slowly melted under the might of the Black Dread." The prince says to himself, impressed by the mere tought of such a event.
Looking at his sister, he can see the tension in her posture as she frowns to the wall.
"The largest castle in the history of Westeros turned into a sbadow of it's original form in a single day. What was made to be glorious and last for eternity, became the graveyard of it's original masters. Many gave their lifes to build it and many died to defend it from the Conqueror. When the smallfolk says that all Lords of Harrenhal are cursed, i believe them. No place can have such a history and remain a ordinary place." The princess proclaims in a distant voice, her eyes fixed on the wall.
Aegon holds Helaena's shoulder, taking her away from her own toughts to look at his serious expression.
"We need to keep walking, Lena." The prince whispers in a dry tone. Helaena nods and the two continue their path with the retinue.
When they get in front of the main structure of the castle, Aegon can see a quite large retinue of nobles, servants, and guards gathered in front of the large entrance. Frow babies being hold by women to mature adults.
Aegon can easily see the banners with colored stripes over white. The banners of House Strong.
Fixing their posture to a more formal one, the Targaryens stops with their retinue in front of the large group of people.
Some of them look amused and whisper to each other with smiles. Some children hides behind the skirts of their mothers as they look up, observing the distant shadow of the dragons in the sky.
A fat old man using a tunic with the sigil of House Strong walks forward. He has short grey hair and a grey beard. The man looks to be quite old, but his posture shows that he is much more capable than most people would expect from someone of his age.
"Prince Aegon and Princess Helaena, we were waiting for your visit with great expectation. It is a pleasure to receive illustrious members of the royal family in our lands. My name is Ser Simon Strong. I am a great-uncle of Lord Larys Strong and also the castellan of Harrenhal." The old man declares, bowing to the princes. Many others behind him do the same.
"We are touched by such a warm welcoming, ser. Is that the entire court of Harrenhal?" The princess asks with a shy smile, curious. Simon Strong laughs.
"Not even close, i am afraid. There is some servants here, but most of them are still all around the endleds corridors and towers of Harrenhal. Most of the people behind me are actually the rest of House Strong. My children, grandchildren, great-granchildren, cousins, nephews and nieces." The castellan proclaims with a smirk after seeing Helaena's surprised face.
Aegon barely resists the urge to laugh at the wide eyes and open mouth of his dear sister. He turns to the old castellan with a smirk of his own, however.
"If a large family is blessing, you must be a favorite of the gods, ser." The prince jokes. The castellan snorts.
"That blessing is a problem if you wnat some peace, however. There is always complains to hear." The old knight says before sighing.
To prove his point, some voices rise in the crowd of Strong, complaining about Simon complaining about them complaining.
Aegon can feel a headache coming alrady, but he ignores it for now.
Helaena finally recovers her posture after observing the crowd for sometime.
"There is at least one hundred people here. Do you ever struggle to find enough resources, ser?" The princess asks, curious once again. Aegon rises a eyebrow.
She was counting the number of people in the crowd while he was doing the talking?
The castellan frowns, looking a bit frustrated with something.
"Thankfully, we don't struggle during that period of the year, but things get tougher the closer we get to the winter, as you would expect." The knight explains. Helaena nods and Aegon frowns.
"Looks like daring times for all of you. Especially when you have so many valuable mouths to feed in the winter. After all, they are all your family." The prince says as he looks around at the Strongs.
Some of them fix their postures with his gaze, some smile with different intentions, and some just look away to not meet his eyes with their own.
However, the most intriguing trait about them that Aegon can find is the nose that many of them bear.
The same nose of Rhaenyra's bastards.
It baffles him how many people choose to pretend to be a idiot and bow their heads to the treachery that Rhaenyra comitted years ago.
His toughts ends with a snort of Ser Simon Strong.
"It might be tough, but we are strong in more than name, my prince. Along the years, i reduced the numbers of servants in Harrenhal and started giving jobs to my family members. Everyone here makes their contribution. Men working as woodworkers, smiths, hunters, fishers and guards. Women working as cookers, cleaners, handmaids and wet nurses. Our babes are raised suckling in Strong breasts and grow under the eyes of their own family." The old man says, inspired. He looks to the crowd. "Rough times might come, but we always stand together against them!" The old knight proclaims in a shout.
The Strongs rise their voice and hands in agreement, moved by their words of their ancestral leader.
Looking to the side, Aegon observes the large smile on Helaena's face.
"That is a wonderful way of living as family, ser. I envy such a connection. King's Landing is always filled with different people, so family relations never get that deep, sadly." The princess declares in a melancholic tone. The old man smirks.
"For a few days, we will show you two what it means to be part of our family. How about that?" The castellan offers with a honest smile.
Helaena looks at Aegon with the unsure expression that he is already used to see.
He smiles to her a bit and she smiles back, slowly nodding. Aegon looks to the old man with a smirk.
"We will be in your care, then." The prince proclaims.
Ser Simon smiles and the rest of House Strong cheers happily before surprising the Targaryens by surrounding them.
Aegon can barely see his sister being swarmed by girls of similar age to her before himself gets swarmed by men close to his own age. One of them lay a arm around his shoulders and smile.
"So, prince, do you like a good ale?" The Strong asks. Aegon smirks, feeling more confident between them.
"The sky is blue?" The prince asks ironicaly. The Strongs around him laugh and guide him to the insides of the enormous castle.
It seems that the old castle of Harren the Black will be more interesting than he tought.
---
The first day was filled with presentations of all kinds of things and just a bit of ale at the night to end the day well.
Even then, the more time Aegon passes inside Harrenhal, the more he feels like he could get lost in a random corridor and never find the way back due to it's sheer size. The more he knows about the castle, the more mysterious it gets.
However, in the next day, came the feast in the main hall of Harrenhal. The hall thar quickly became his favorite part of the entire castle.
The main hall makes Maegor's Holdfast look small in comparison. Over two hundred nobles and servants from around the region gathered in the hall and it still looked quite empty.
After all that same hall hosted much more people for the Great Council of 101 AC.
As people move around, Aegon observes them with caution, thinking about the past and the future.
His uncle became heir in that hall 24 years ago.
And yet, that same position might be his one day.
A day that would be glorious to many, but a day that he dreads for several reasons.
Taking a sip of his ale, Aegon relaxes a bit on his seat at the main table. He laughs at a joke of one of the Strong men.
However, his eyes are on his sister, who is struggling a bit to talk with the girls the excited girls that surround her, making questions about every single matter in her life.
She was so nervous when the feast started that Aegon had to convince her to drink some wine to get a bit more comfortable.
And, as much as the prince cares about his dear sister, seeing her being so lost and a bit drunk around girls of her age is hilarious.
Soon, Helaena leaves them with a nervous smile and walks torwards him. She struggles a bit to walk properly until she seats by his side on the table, sighing. Aegon smirks to her.
"Having fun?" The prince asks, taking another sip of his ale. Helaena frowns.
"I was having fun, but the questions never ended and the wine running through my veins only made it harder for me to concentrate. I shouldn't have listen to you." The princess says in a slightly bitter tone. Aegon laughs.
"Or, maybe you shouldn't drink as much as you did. After a while drinking more would only get you drunk." The prince says in a mocking tone. Helaena grunts.
"I know. I just wanted to do something to deal with it and drinking was the first things that came in my mind. And that is why i shouldn't drink at all." The princess says, moving her cup away from her. Aegon snorts.
"Don't be so radical, Lena. And besides, your face get a bit red when you drink. I like it." The prince whispers, moving his hand to her hand under the table. Helaena blushes a bit before looking at him with a frown.
"It is too loud here and i need to calm down a bit. Can we go outsire?" The princess asks with a soft voice. Aegon smirks.
"Why not?" The prince asks with irony before getting up from the table and offering his hand to her. Helaena smiles to him and take his hand.
They walk through a more empty path and get into the corridors, aiming for the outside.
---
It took a few minutes, but they were finally able to find a exit to the outside, arriving in a garden that is barely iluminated by torches.
Aegon observes as Helaena walks through the small fields of different kinds of flowers. The princess turns to her brother with a smile.
"It is so good to feel the calm wind of the night and the mild smell of flowers!" The princess proclaims, stretching her arms to reach the flowers from both sides. Aegon smiles.
"Well, which flower is your favorite?" The prince asks in a smooth voice. Helaena frowns, thinking.
"It is hard to pick a favorite..."
"You have all the time in the world, Lena. I am not going anywhere."
Helaena looks at him with a large smile, her eyes almost glowing under the weak light of a nearby torch.
"Good. Now, let me see..." The princess says, walking around like a young girl choosing which sweet she wants to eat first.
After a pair of minutes, Helaena walks back to Aegon with a flower on her hand and a confident smile on her face.
"That one." She says, offering it to Aegon. He takes it and smiles a bit.
"A lavender? That is not what i expected, but i guess that it suits you well." The prince declares, holding it with some care. Helaena smiles.
"I always loved their smell and color as a child, but now that i am older i can see much more similarities between the lavender and myself." The princess declares with a distant voice as she looks to the flower. Aegon frowns to her.
"What similarities?" The prince asks, curious. Helaena has a short smile as she gently takes the lavender back, holding it closer to her face.
"The lavender might not be as beautiful to the eyes as a rose, but it is unique in it's own way." The princess declares, emerged into her own toughts.
Aegon moves his hand to Helaena's chin and lift it slightly, bringing her back to reality. He smiles.
"I can see the lavender in your eyes as well." He says in a jokeful way, making Helaena laughd and blush a bit.
"First you make me drink and now you are saying such things to me. You always know how to make me red, don't you?" The princess asks with irony, but her bright eyes are still firmly on his. Aegon smiles.
"I can do much more than that. I didn't pick my favorite flower yet "
Helaena frowns to him, confused.
"You have a favorite flower?" The princess asks in disbelief.
Aegon smirks as he steps forward, moving his hands to Helaena's waist.
"You. You are my favorite flower." The prince proclaims with a whisper.
Helaena laughs. A lot.
"That one was horrible." The princess says, smiling to him with tenderness. Aegon snorts.
"Well, i guess that you will stay as my favorite bug lady, then." The prince says, receiving a slap to the arm. The pair laughs together.
As the laughs fade, their eyes meet once again in the silence.
"You still owe me a kiss, remember?" The prince asks in a slow voice. Helaena blushes once more.
"I do." She says, smiling slightly. Aegon smirks.
"So, what now, princess?" He asks in a playful manner, waiting for her action. Helaena keeps smiling.
"It might be the wine on my veins, but i want to take another step." The princess says before moving her hands to the back of Aegon's neck.
And then, their lips touch, but this time, Helaena opens her mouth and pushes her tongue into Aegon's mouth.
The prince is surprised by that, but returns the favor.
Even if it is slow and unexperienced, Aegon still feel a shiver go down his spine as he finally shares a full kiss with Lena.
His future wife.
Their tongues move together as they hug tightly, enjoying each second before they stop to breath, still looking at each other with intense gazes.
Helaena's eyes gets tearful, and Aegon becomes worried for a second, but then, she smiles.
"I am happy that we went through all of it together, Egg." The princess declares with a emotional voice. Aegon can only smile and resist his own boiling emotions.
"And i am happy to have you at all." The prince declares in a honest and playful tone. Helaena laughs, giving him a chaste kiss on the lips.
Suddenly, Helaena looks away with a frown on her face. Aegon is confused.
"What happened?"
"Don't you feel that smell?"
And then, Aegon feels the smell. It is not strong or weak and it is not good or bad either. Aegon frowns.
"I have never felt something like that..." He says, wondering what it is.
"There is things in this word that can't be explained."
Aegon and Helaena turns around to meet a woman using a thick dark green mantle. She is pale and have a pretty face, long black hair and a distant gaze in her bright green eyes. Aegon frowns to her.
"Who are you?" The prince asks, concerned. The woman merely stands there, staring at them.
"Names are often unimportant, but you can call me Alys if you want." She says with a smooth voice, almost seductive.
"What do you want?" The prince asks, bothered by the fact that he can only make questions right now. The woman smiles a bit, spreading her red lips.
Yet, the woman says nothing. She just slowly walks torwards them.
"Answer my question or go away. We don't have time to..." the Prince says before he looks to his sister.
She is looking at Harrenhal with a open mouth. Silent and terrified.
Aegon turns to the woman, who laughs. Her laugh echoes through Aegon's ears.
He can't move or say anything. He can only observe as the woman walks to Helaena with a curious gaze, standing in front of the princess.
"What do you see, little one?" She asks with a smooth voice. Helaena keeps looking at the castle with a terrified gaze as she struggles to answer.
"F-fire.... s-shadows... e-everywhere..." She whispers.
"What do you hear?"
"S-screams... o-only s-screams..."
"What do you feel?"
"S-sadness... p-pure s-sadness..." The princess whispers as tears roll down her cheeks.
The woman is toughtful for a second.
"A cruel gift, but still a gift. Open your mind, and you might make some use of it. Close it, and you will live in torment." The woman declares in a emotionless tone.
And then, she walks torwards Aegon, stopping by his side. She stares through his soul with her eyes.
"You need to open you eyes and see the truth." She says with a dry tone before touching Aegon's forehead with a cold finger.
For a second, Aegon can see Harrenhal on fire.
Green fire.
When he blinks, the woman is gone and he can move once again.
And then, Helaena falls on the grass.
He runs torwards his sister and holds her in his arms. He sighs when he sees that she is breathing normally.
The prince seats on the ground in the lonely light, embracing his sleeping sister in his arms.
Something tells him that one day he will miss all the seconds of peaceful silence that he had.
---
Notes:
Thanks for reading the chapter!
Alys is a bit tough to write, but i hope that i could do a decent work with presenting her as a future plot point.
I hope you guys enjoyed the chapter.
Next, it is time to come home, at last.
Next chapter is... HELAENA VI
Until next time!
Chapter 53: Helaena VI
Summary:
The siblings finally return home after a year away. Familiar faces, familiar problems.
Notes:
Hi everyone!
I am back. So, i tried to make this chapter a bit faster, so i resumed it a bit when compared to my first sketch. I might change some things tomorrow. I am too tired for it now and i can't wait to post. Lol
One more thing: i changed the appearance of Alys Rivers in the last chapter. I originaly wrote her with brown hair and brown eyes, but i decided to change it to black hair and green eyes, as a mix of canon an fanon. I think that it is better that way now.
I hope that you guys enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
HELAENA VI
---
125 AC -
---
The princess gently moves her brush through her long golden-silver hair, observing it through the reflection in a mirror inside her tent.
After that mysterious encounter, the pair of Targaryens decided to hide it from the others for sometime in order to enjoy their stay in the huge castle.
Thankfully, the woman didn't appear again and the rest of their experience in Harrenhal was quite good. Yet, Helaena was relieved when they got out of there. As if a weight fell from her shoulders, freeing her from a prison.
Something was definitely wrong with that place.
Ignoring these memories, Helaena looks at her reflex in the mirror with a excited smile after finishing her hair.
They are just a pair of days from King's Landing.
Just a pair of days from the end of all travels.
It brings a mixed feeling to the princess. After all, it was a very good experience that she will certainly miss.
On the other hand, she is returning to her family. The familiar faces that she missed more and more as she continued travelling.
However, she has a reason to smile against the bad things in her life.
She and Aegon left King's Landing as distant siblings and now they are returning home as one.
It brings comfort to her soul, because she accomplished much more than she ever expected.
And now, when the entrance of her tent moves, she knows exactly who it is before she even turns around to receive him with a bright smile.
Her dear brother is standing there, looking at her with his own smile.
That smile. Honest, but filled with just a little of his well known ironic confidence.
A smile that Aegon uses against his fears and frustrations.
A smile that Helaena learned to adore.
"The servants are preparing to leave. We should prepare as well." The prince announces in a calm voice. Helaena nods and stands up with grace.
"I am almost done, Egg. I just need to take another look at my dress." The princess says before walking torwards a large mirror that gives her a complete vision of her whole body.
The dark blue dress she is wearing is a gift of Lady Manderly, and that is easy to see.
The dress is a bit more tight than Helaena is used to, making her waist look thinner and her chest look more... remarkable. And that is enough to make Helaena blush a bit.
The older woman said several times that Helaena needs to improve her confidence in her own beauty, and dressing better can certainly help with that.
However, the princess is unsure of how she should feel about the result that she sees in the reflex.
In her distraction, she doesn't see Aegon approaching her from behind until he lays his hands on her hips.
Helaena almost jumps out of surprise, making Aegon laugh. Through the reflection, she frowns at him.
"You scared me, Egg!"
Aegon smirks back through the reflex. His hands are still on her hips.
"And avoid the chance of scaring my sweet sister? Not a chance, bug lady." The prince jokes. Helaena sighs before looking back at the mirror, returning to her taughts. Aegon admires her dress in the reflection.
"You look gorgeous." The prince says in a provocative tone. Helaena feels her face getting warm once more as she holds a laugh.
"You are exaggerating a bit too much." Tbe princess says in a shy tone, looking away from her own blush in the reflection.
Aegon laughs before slowly hugging her from behind. He moves his head closer to hers as they both look straight at the mirror.
"You deserve all the compliments in this world, dear." The prince declares in a smooth voice before laying a single kiss on Helaena's neck.
She feels a shiver go down her spine as she retreats a bit, surprised with his sudden action as her face burns. Aegon laughs a bit louder, still holding her firmly in his arms as she frowns.
"Don't be so adventurous, Egg. You won't get much from this princess." The princess declares in a firm tone. Aegon snorts, getting his head closer to Helaena as she slowly relaxes in his arms once more.
"Not yet, but you are worth every second that i wait." The prince declares in a provocative tone. Helaena blushes and moves her eyes back to the mirror.
Seeing her and Aegon so close together in the reflection of the mirror brings a sweet joy to her heart.
Helaena sighs, pressing herself against Aegon's chest.
"Egg... how different our lifes will be from now on?" The princess asks, unsure of the answer. Aegon smirks.
"Much better just because we won't be travelling around Westeros in the near future. My legs are falling apart, Lena." The prince jokes, succeeding in his efforts to make Helaena laugh.
"I am talking about our family life. When we left King's Landing, we were quite distant from each other and now..." She says, losing the right words. Aegon smirks.
"And now we are spending more time tasting each other's lips than tasting food."
Helaena feels like her face will melt like hot iron as she moves way from him.
"Egg!"
The prince laughs, but stays firm in his posture.
"The truth is the truth, Lena."
Helaena sighs, calming herself down once again and resisting the urge to hide her redish face from the world.
"Can you answer my question?" The princess asks, impatient. Aegon snorts.
"Not much. I can only see a single difference."
"What difference?" Helaena asks, curious. He opens a sly smile as he moves torwards her.
"I will have my dear lover in the place of my strange sister." The prince jokes with a smooth voice. Helaena snorts.
"You are wrong." She says. Aegon rises a eyebrow.
"Why?" He asks, confused. Helaena smiles, moving her hands to the back of his head.
"Because i will always be your strange sister." The princess declares in a gentle tone before kissing him.
As usual, Aegon guides her into the bliss of their shared affection and the sweet taste of his lips.
Sometimes, his lips tastes like wine or anything else that he drank, but it doesn't matter to the princess.
The warm feeling of their connection is everything that she cares about.
When the kiss comes to an end, Helaena struggles a bit to get some much needed air. Aegon smirks, holding her by the waist once more.
"Mother will have to endure these moments. Poor woman." The prince proclaims in a mocking tone. Helaena holds a laugh.
"Indeed. It might be a strange thing for her at first and i am certain that you would get a laugh out of that, but we shouldn't be doing that sort of thing in public. Our intimacy is our intimacy." The princess says in a honest tone. Her brother snorts.
Helaena knows that Aegon will probably still do something when he feels like it. At least, it is better than nothing.
The princess hugs her dear brother, enjoying the warmth of his body and his gentle arms around her. She smiles, looking at him.
"Hugging will always be a option, however." The princess says. Aegon laughs, holding her against him with a soft grip.
Helaena rests a bit in his arms, enjoying the moment and remembering all the things that they went through in their travels.
The daughters of Lord Borros Baratheon and their personal ambitions and desires.
The enchanting charm of Lord Geryn Tyrell and Highgarden.
The sweet moments of family reunion at Oldtown.
The magnificence of Casterly Rock and the good company of the Lannisters.
The wise words of Lord Tully.
The majestic view of the Eyrie and the heartfelt conversation that she had with Lady Jeyne Arryn.
The impressive seat of the Kings of Winter and the rough men of the North.
The vivid city of White Harbor and the very warm treatment that they received from House Manderly.
And then... that one night in Harrenhal happened.
Remembering that woman is enough to end Helaena's good mood as she leaves Aegon's arms, making him clearly confused.
"Something wrong?" He asks, worried after looking at her frowning face. Helaena sighs, looking at him.
"I was thinking about that woman and what she did to us. Until now, i am still not sure of her intentions and that bothers me a lot." The princess proclaims, looking at the ground as she remembers that night as if it just happened. Aegon snaps his tongue before sitting on her bed.
"Don't think too much about her. Ser Simon explained to us, remember? Her name is Alys Rivers. A bastard sister of Lord Larys that works as wet nurse inside Harrenhal and she often experiments with some strong herbs that can make someone see things that doesn't exist. That is probabl the case here, we just didn't feel the smeel of any of those herbs." The prince declares with a dry voice.
Helaena stares at him with disbelief.
"It was not caused by stupid herbs and you know that. You saw it too. She is not a ordinary woman, Aegon." The princess proclaims with a firm voice. Aegon sighs, getting up and looking at her with a serious gaze.
"I know. I just want to believe in something that i can understand. I am tired of being lost in that whole world of yours." The prince says with honesty. Helaena looks at him with sympathy.
"I understand you. I am completely lost as well. But, that woman certainly know much more than i do. She called it a gift. A cruel gift." The princess with a sour taste in her mouth as she remembers the unpleasant experience. Aegon slowly nods.
"Maybe it is. Maybe you just need to understand what you are seeing." The prince says. Helaena slowly nods, taking a deep breath as she looks at one of her mirrors.
"I am always scared of those visions. I never saw anything good in them, and that scares me a lot. All i see is destruction." The princess says, staring at her own eyes in the reflection. Aegon gets a bit closer to her.
"Did you ever try to have a vision intentionaly?" The prince asks. Helaena frowns to him.
"No."
"Why don't tou try, then? What do you have to lose?"
Helaena sighs.
"I don't even know how i can do that, Egg. What if i see something that i regret seeing?" The princess asks, unsure. Aegon frowns at her.
"What if you see something thag you don't regret seeing?" The prince asks back. Helaena closes her mouth, looking at her reflection as she thinks.
In the end, she sighs once more and looks at her brother with a weak smile.
"I will try." She says in a simple manner. Aegon smiles to her, laying his hands to on her waist once again.
"That is more like it." The prince jokes before kissing her in the lips.
Helaena melts under his touch, enjoying the moments of happiness that life gives to her.
---
The Targaryen retinue move tjrough the Gate of the Gods, rising their banners and blowing their horns too announcer the return of the royal pair.
Helaena ignores the strong smell of the city with ease, after all, she is too excited to let it bother her.
The princess observes each house, each corner and each street that the retinue moves across. She sees the smallfolk talking and moving around as they gather to see the newcomers.
Some parts of the smallfolk start to cheer, altough motivated by some of the servants that are throwing some bread and other kinds of food that remained with them.
People of all ages look at her and waves, making the princess get a bit shy.
She forgot just how much more people lived in King's Landing when compared to other places in Westeros.
By her side, she hears Aegon laughing. She looks at him, seeing his old smirk and his confident posture.
"Be proud, sister. Smile and wave to the people. Let them know that the sweet daughter of the Rogue Prince returned to fill their lifes with some light." The prince says in a half mocking tone. Helaena holds a laugh and fixes her posture.
"You are right." She says before turning to the people with a large smile, waving her hands to everyone.
And then, Sunfyre roars in the sky as both him and Dreamfyre moves torwards the Dragonpit.
The people of King's Landing are barely bothered by them. And that makes the princess a bit happier.
And when she sees the Red Keep in details, Helaena feels more relaxed than she ever did. Looking at Aegon, she smiles with tearful eyes.
"We are going home, Egg." The princess says with a emotional voice. Aegon laughs.
"It was about time! I want to lay in my bed and don't get up for a week." The prince declares in a jokeful voice. Helaena laughs. Her smile don't fade away.
Soon, the retinue approaches the front of the Red Keep and they can see the old familiar faces that they don't see in a year.
After the retinue as a whole enter the castle walls, the giant wooden doors are closed, to keep the smallfolk away from a private moment of the royal family.
Helaena gets out of her horse with the help of a servant before turning to her brother, who has a short smile of arrogance.
"Ready?" He asks. Helaena nods, smiling once more.
The pair of Targaryens walks forward and Helaena looks at her family for the first time in almost a year.
Daemon Targaryen has a relaxed expression and a composed posture, but his eyes are observing each inch of them.
Standing by his side as always, the princess can see her mother. And the expression in her face makes Helaena a bit emotional.
Alicent has tearful eyes and a relieved smile in her face. Her lips are trembling and she is poking the corner of her nails to control her emotions.
Poking the corner of her nails. A trait Helaena took from her mother.
A sign of the blood she bears.
A sign of the deep connection that they will always share.
Restraining her own emotions, Helaena moves her eyes to the side and smiles with a warm feeling in her chest.
Holding the hand of his mother, little Viserys grew a lot in the last year. He is standing on his feet, observing them with the unic gaze of a curious child.
Helaena feels a bit sad that she missed a lot of his growth, but she is happy to see that he is still the cute boy that she knew.
Helaena looks more to the side and holds a laugh when she sees the same old frown in Aemond's face.
He might be a bit taller, but he is still the same prince that is always showing how much he despises this sort of moments.
And then, standing in front of them is a figure that makes the princess a bit worried.
King Viserys has a large smile and keeps his arms wide open, showing the joyful personality that Helaena always liked.
However, her uncle looks more pale in unhealthy way, his face is a bit skinnier and he has a tired gaze on his eyes despite of his joy.
Helaena knows that the King is slowly losing more of his health, and that brings a sad feeling to her heart. Despite his flaws, he always was a lovely person to her and she will always remember the sweet moments that they shared.
However, his flaws were many, and his death will one day make their family bleed. And that scares Helaena much more than the idea of losing a kind uncle.
When the King takes a step forward, Helaena can see him struggling with balance for half a second. However, he keeps smiling with his arms still open.
"Welcome back, my beloved nephew and niece. We couldn't be happier to see your safe return after such a long time missing the presence of you two." The King proclaims with a firm and kind voice, walking torwards them. Aegon smiles.
"Feasts are not the same without your laugh echoing through the walls, uncle." The prince jokes.
The King laughs loudly and hugs him tightly.
"I missed your good sense of humor, Aegon. No one is as funny as you in this family." Viserys proclaims in a honest tone as he holds his nephew. Aegon laughs.
"Our family is full of men too bitter for their own good, uncle." The prince declares. The King nods, still smiling as he let him go.
And then Viserys turns to Helaena, smiling as he hugs her with a soft grip.
"Oh, my sweet niece... you matured beautifully. I am sure that any man would be happy to have such a treasure of a woman as a wife." The King says with a kind tone. Helaena smiles to him, hugging him back.
"Your words flatter me, uncle. I am trying my best." The princess declares. The King ends the hug and lays a hand on the shoulder of both Aegon and Helaena.
"I am sure that your mother is proud of you. But, i think she can tell you that herself." The King says with a weak smile, guiding them forward torwards the rest of their family.
As the two Targaryen walk forward, the young princess can see her mother getting more emotional. Alicent's lips trembles and she ends up letting the hand of little Viserys go. The young prince just holds her red dress instead.
When the pair of siblings stand in front of their family after a year away, Helaeana can't stop her own tearful eyes and smile.
Aegon, however, remains relaxed as he smiles to their mother.
"We are back, mother." The prince says. Alicent laughs as the tears roll down her face.
And then, the mother hugs the son.
"I spend several nights awake praying for you two. You never wrote enough letters to me..." The brown haired woman says with a sad tone filled by relief.
Helaena feels a bit guilty now. During their travels, she often forgot about writing letters. Her mind was always elsewhere.
Alicent slowly leaves Aegon's arms and then frown to him, moving a hand through his short golden-silver hair. Aegon smirks
"That long hair was getting in the way. Then, i decided to keep it shorter. What do you think?" The prince asks in a slightly provoking way, looking at the frowning face of Alicent.
Helaena knows how much their mother cares about their hair. Keeping it long to show their lineage and royal power.
The wife of the Rogue Prince sighs, moving her hand away.
"I am a bit bothered that you choose such a easy alternative, i must say. However, i think that it looks handsome in you." The princess says with a honest tone. Aegon laughs.
Alicent wipes the tears from her face and then walks torwards Helaena with a bright smile. The daughter shows a similar smile to her mother.
"I missed you, muna..." The princess almost whispers, getting a bit emotional once more. Alicent's lips trembles before she hugs her daughter.
Her hold is tight and almost desperate. Helaena can only hug her back in a similar manner.
"I missed you as well, my girl. I knew that you and your brother were most probably safe, but you two never seized to be my babes." The princess in red proclaims, speaking with a tense voice. Helaena opens a sad smile.
"I will always be your girl, muna. You can be sure of that." The princess declares, emotional, but honest. Alicent leaves the hug to smile at her daughter, admiring her appearance.
"You grew up so much in the recent years. It is almost scary how looking at you now make me feel old." The mother in red declares with a laugh. Helaena holds Alicent's hands firmly.
"Age will never fade away your elegant beauty or the good head that you have on your shoulders, muna." The princess says with a kind voice. Alicent smiles and a pair of tears roll down her cheeks as she moves her hands to her daughter's face, stroking it gently.
"We have a lot to talk about later, dear." The older princess says. Helaena nods, smiling.
"We certainly do." She says. Alicent nods and take a step back.
Aegon and Helaena turns to their father.
Daemon followed their actions with his eyes, observing everything that they did for a personal reason that he will certainly never explain to them.
That is just who he is, and Helaena knows that.
The Rogue Prince takes a step forward and looks first at Aegon. He moves a hand to one of the shoulders of his son, holding it firmly.
Daemon and Aegon stare at each other for a second before the father breaks the silence.
"Welcome back, my son." The Rogue Prince says with a rispid voice. Aegon nods, frowning a bit.
"It is good to be back, father." The son answers with a similarly dry tone.
"Were the travels fruitful?"
"Much more than i imagined."
Helaena observes the cold interaction between them, a bit tense.
And then, surprisingly, Daemon smirks.
"You look more confident now. That is more like a son of mine." He says before leaving a pat on Aegon's shoulder. The son is clearly surprised, but he remains in silence.
The Rogue Prince walks to his daughter, and she can't avoid feeling nervous under his gaze. She moves her eyes away.
However, she feels the soft hands of her father on her shoulders. A tender touch that is recomforting at the same time that it is strange to her.
"Look at me, Helaena." The Rogue Prince calls with a calm and low voice. Helaena looks up, her eyes hesitantly meeting her father's. She opens a short smile.
"It is good to see you again, father." The princess proclaims, being honest despite her nervosism. Daemon frowns, bothered by something.
The Rogue Prince looks at her with a distant gaze. It is always hard to understand him.
"You are my only daughter, Helaena. That alone makes you a precious and delicate gem to me. Remember that. Always." The Rogue Prince says in a serious tone, expressing himself in his own manner.
Helaena feels a bit comforted by his words, but she is still a bit stiff when she nods.
"I know, father. I will try to be the brightest gem that i can." The princess smiles, being a bit playful to change the mood.
When her father finally smiles a bit, her tensions are over.
"You already are, my child. I can rest in peace knowing that you won't be a shame to me." The Rogue Prince says, stroking Helaena's cheek for a second before walking to Alicent, who smiles a bit at him, but Daemon ignores as he stands by her side.
Helaena moves her hand to her cheek, still feeling the cold and soft touch of her father's hand.
Familiar and strange at the same time.
For a second, she remembers a dream that still haunts her to this day.
"It had to be done... i am sorry."
Helaena ignores the fear that tries to sink her heart in a sea of despair. At least for now.
While she was distracted, Aegon moved to Aemond, smirking at his younger brother.
"You look taller." The prince mocks a bit, rising a hand to measure him, pointing out that he is still taller than Aemond.
The One-Eyed Prince frowns to his brother, clearly irritated.
"You don't." Aemond provokes back. Aegon frowns, but before he says anything, Helaena stands between them with a frown.
"Don't start a fight now, please. You two can be more mature than that." The princess proclaims. The brothers look away, calming down. Alicent sighs.
"Time changes a lot of things, but some of them are always the same." The princess proclaims with a dry voice.
And then, Helaena is finally able to approach the last member of her family.
Bending down, the princess looks to her little brother, who is still holding the dress of their mother. He has a curious gaze in his purple eyes.
Helaena smiles to him.
"Viserys... do you remember me?" The princess asks with a kind tone.
Viserys frowns, looking confused. He looks up to his mother, who smiles and strokes his head forward torwards Helaena.
Hesitant, the little prince let go of his mother and takes a unsteady step torwards Helaena.
And then, he opens a smile, showing the small teeth that are still growing inside his mouth.
"Lele!" The babe exclaims, stretching his arms to her. Helaena feels like her smile could split her face in two.
"Come here!" She says before taking him in her arms. Viserys laughs as she holds him in her arms, moving him around a bit.
The King laughs with the scene.
"That boy in your arms has a sharp memory. He barely forgets something." The older Viserys declares, holding one of the small hands of the babe prince. Helaena smiles.
"I am happy to hear that, because i would be devastated if my sweet little brother forgot about me." The princess says, kissing the cheek of her baby brother, making him frown and move his arms around. Alicent laughs.
"I think he had enough, dear." The mother says. Helaena sighs, but put Viserys in the ground. He quickly moves back to his mother.
Right after, the guards open the huge doors of the Red Keep and the King smiles to Helaena and Aegon.
"We shall have a feast tonight, but now you two surely need time to rest. Right?" The King asks with a soft voice. The pair nods.
As such, the Targaryens enter the old hallways of the Red Keep.
The same hallways that she remembered, but that feels much different when she looks to the side and see the smile of her dear older brother.
A smile that brings a smile to her face.
Life could be much worse.
---
The large table of the royal family is just like any other table that Helaena saw during her travels.
Yet, only this table has the imposing figure of the Iron Throne standing behind it.
However, looking at it now is different for Helaena.
The swords disposed in a monstrous format are darkened by the intense flames of the Black Dread, just like the walls of Harrenhal.
Marks of how destructive dragons truly are.
That last tought disturbs the princess, so she decides to look away from the throne.
It is much easier to just hear Aegon's joke.
"And then, the idiot grabbed his sword and tried to get up, screaming about his honor as a knight." The prince explains. The King looks at him with curiosity.
"And?"
Aegon smirks.
"He slipped in the mud again."
The King laughs loudly, failinh to restrain himself as his face starts to get red. Right after, he starts coughing.
By his side, Daemon snorts.
"Drink, brother." The Rogue Prince says, offering a cup of wine to Viserys.
The King slowly recovers his composure and takes the cup with a nod, drinking it to clear his throat. And then, he smiles to Aegon.
"It is good to hear that you enjoyed your time at Casterly Rock. I tought that you would be either too bored or too drunk to remember anything about that tourney." The King proclaims, taking another sip of his wine. Aegon sighs.
"Sadly, i had the caring eyes of my dear sister on me everytime i took a sip. The fact that i remember that tourney so well is a shame." The prince says in a dramatic way, making the King laugh once again.
Helaena frowns briefly at Aegon, who just laughs with their uncle.
Alicent, however, frowns at her eldest son.
"Then, she did you a favor. Nobody in Casterlt Rock needed to see a prince vomiting his guts out." The older princess says with a serious tone. Aegon just snorts.
King Viserys recovers his posture, becoming a bit more serious as he looks to Aegon.
"So, it is time for the truth. What is your decision, Aegon?" The King asks with a heavy voice, making the throne room silent.
Helaena feels a bit nervous under the eyes of her family. She looks at Aegon, waiting for his final answer.
The moment were things truly change.
He smiles.
"When i left King's Landing, i tought that i would never say this words when i returned. But, i don't care." The prince says with a mocking tone before he looks at his father, rising his cup.
"Prince Daemon Targaryen, in front of you, i accept the hand of your daughter, Princess Helaena Targaryen, in marriage." The prince declares with a smirk on his face.
Helaena's eyes get fille with tears as her heart beats faster, almost escaping from her mouth.
The King laughs and Alicent looks to her husband with a provoking smirk.
Daemon sighs, frowning at Aegon.
"Why are you doing that, Aegon?" The prince asks with a tired voice. Slightly irritated. Aegon is still smirking.
"It is a important announcement! You should be happier, father. Not everyone can wed two of his children in a single blow." The prince jokes before looking at Helaena.
His smirk turns into a soft smile as he takes her hand with his own, holding it firmly.
"In the end, the boy is right, Daemon. We are keeping our family together instead of sending your sweet girl away." The King says, trying to ease his brother's mood. Daemon sighs.
"As it should be." The Rogue Prince says with a dry tone, smirking a bit. Viserys smiles.
"Then, let's toast!" The Lord of the Seven Kingdoms say, getting up and rising his cup. The others follow his example.
"A toast, to the future of House Targaryen." The King proclaims before taking a large sip from his wine.
And then, he starts coughing before he can seat. Much harder than he did before.
Daemon quickly reachs for his brother, helping him to stand.
When the king moves his hand away from his mouth, it is stained by blood.
Helaena covers her mouth in surprise as he father grunts to the members of the Kingsguard that are approaching.
"Take him to the Grand Maester, now!" The Rogue Prince shouts urgently.
The knights carefully guide the King out of the throne room, leaving them alone.
Alicent frowns to her husband, who is still staring at the doors.
"It is the second time this moon." The woman in red says with a worried tone. Daemon grunts.
"Mellos is a useless moron that attempted dozens of solutions and failed. Viserys is only getting more sick and i am getting tired of it." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a irritated tone. Alicent sighs.
"He is a capable man and i am sure that he is trying his best, Daemon. Remember that he helped me deliver Daeron and Viserys." The princess in red says. Daemon smirks, walking torwards the table and laying a firm hand on it as he stares at his wife.
"He is also a friend of your father, isn't he?" The Rogue Prince asks with a mocking tone. Alicent frowns with anger, but takes a deep breath to calm down.
"It is not the right time or place for your stupid feud with my father, Daemon. We have more important things to talk about." The princess says, pointing a finger at Aegon and Helaena.
The daughter of the pair was observing them with a tense posture, worried about their discussion that only got more heated.
Daemon seemly calms down as he turns to his children, fixing his posture.
"Of course. We have a good report to celebrate. I am glad that you two worked things out. We are keeping what truly matters, and that is very important to the future of House Targaryen." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a proud tone. Alicent observes him with a skeptic gaze before looking at her children with a more soft one.
"We are planning to host the wedding here in King's Landing, on Helaena's nameday. I don't think that we should wait more time, considering Aegon's actions inside this walls." The mother proclaims, frowning at her eldest son, who snorts.
"I am not interested in eating small fish anymore. I have a feast ahead of me. I can wait." The prince says, still holding Helaena's hand.
She doesn't like to be compared to food, but she appreaciates the gesture, smiling at her soon-to-be husband.
Daemon snorts.
"Good. We had enough drama already. We will be announcing the wedding soon, and we will be inviting the Lords of the realm. A nice opportunity to meet all kinds of new faces." The Rogue Prince says, hiding the truth between his words.
Aegon frowns at his father.
"Some will not be as warm to the idea as others. Some might not even come. None of us are the Princess of Dragonstone, after all." The prince declares in a similar tone. Daemon slowly nods, and this time, Alicent takes the word.
"You can't be loved by everyone, but the celebration is to everyone. Even the ones that might not enjoy our company. It is always good to have a wider view." The mother in red says with a dry tone. Aegon nods in agreement and Helaena decides to remain in silence.
Daemon walks to the King's chair, holding the top of it with a hand before looking at his family on the table.
"It is settled. We must prepare for what is to come. Aegon, you need more training. I doubt that you had much in your travels." The Rogue Prince declares with a dry tone, certain.
Aegon frowns, but nods. Helaena sighs. Sadly, it is not something that Aegon can argue against.
"Aemond will be your training partner, as always. And i don't want to hear about fights." The Rogue Prince says firmly. Aemond grunts.
"I can't promise that, father. Not when Aegon has a serious problem of dedication." The One-Eyed Prince proclaims. Aegon frowns at his brother, but the answer comes from Daemon himself.
"No excuses, Aemond. If he has a problem of dedication, you have a problem of temperance. You two can either improve together or fail together. The choice is yours." The Rogue Prince says with a dry tone. Aemond sighs, but says nothing else.
Daemon moves his eyes to Helaena and his expression gets a bit softer.
"You will keep practicing archery from time to time. But, your main duty will be the duty of a wife. Your mother will guide you from now on." The Rogue Prince explains. Helaena nods, fixing her posture.
"I accepted this a long time ago, father. I will do what i must do." The princess declares, feeling a bit more confident. Daemon is seemly pleased by her answer.
"Very well. That is all i had to say here. There is too much rats in this walls, i am afraid. We will talk more in a better moment." The Rogue Prince says, walking torwards the doors. "Aegon. Aemond. Follow me. We have things to do." He says with a dry tone. The brother are clearly displeased, but they stand up along with the rest of the family.
Before leaving, Aegon smiles to Helaena, still holding her hand.
"I will see you later." The prince says witth a low voice, kissing the back of her hand. Helaena smiles, watching as Aegon leaves with Aemond and their father.
Then, Helaena observes her mother walking torwards her, with Viserys following her. The woman in red has a short smile.
"He made his way to your heart." Alicent says, certain of her words. Helaena sighs, smiling.
"He did. I want to see him happy just like he makes me happy. That is all i care about." The princess declares with a passionate tone. Alicent now has a wider smile on her face.
"That is a beautiful feeling, dear. I am sure that you will be a great wife and a fantastic mother." The older princess says with a gentle voice. Helaena opens a sad smile.
"Motherhood still scares me, i must say." The princess says, being honest. Alicent holds her arms with tenderness and smiles more widely.
"There is no need to be worried, my sweet girl. We will spend a lot of time together and i will show you the beauty of motherhood. A whole world beyond the childbed." The mother declares with a soft smile. Helaena feels a bit more confident with those words.
"Thank you, muna." The princess says with a low voice, hugging her mother. Enjoying the sweet moments while she still can.
---
Notes:
And that's it!
So, things are finally settled and now i can move the plot a bit faster. Things will be getting interesting soon.
What about returning to the classics now?
Next chapter is... ALICENT IX
I hope to see you guys soon!
Chapter 54: Alicent IX
Summary:
Alicent deals with the feelings and worries of her children, but finds herself questioning her own unresolved feelings and worries.
Notes:
Hi Everyone! I am back!
So, HOTD is back. Here is my input of Episode 1 of Season 2:
1. They made Cregan the guy about honor, just like Ned. I am sure that some of you didn't like it, consdering their different upbringing.
2. I liked that they are making Aegon more likeable now.
3. B&C was quite lame, imo. The whole dialogue was more interesting in the book and the reaction of Helaena was much more remarkable as well. I think that Histories and Lore did a much better job with it.
4. The Alicent/Cole thing... well, i could see something coming from Cole, but i think it was way too sudden. If it was developed throughout the season and they only fucked by the end it would have been better, imo. Overall, i think it is not something i like, but i can live with that.
So, overall it was a solid episode with wasted potential.
I think that the way i write the characters and the way the show does are mostly different due to the snow ball effect.
Show Alicent is clearly struggling with everything in her life since she married Viserys. All the scheming that she has to be a part of as Queen consort consumes her and she even struggles to be a more capable mother to her children and the righteous woman that she wants to be. It is a path of self-destruction for her.
Alicent here doesn't have that duties. She is just the wife of the Rogue Prince. Her husband and father does the scheming and she can focus her efforts into raising her children. Overall, she has a easier life that gives her time to be more of what she wants to be, even if her life is not perfect at all. Altough, the struggle will certainly start to emerge once she becomes more than just a princess consort.
Now, nothing more ironic than a Alicent chapter, right? Lol
It will probably highlight how different she is from Show Alicent.
I hope that you like it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
ALICENT IX
---
125 AC -
---
Alicent stands behind a pillar as she observes her youngest son playing with his toys in the royal gardens of the Red Keep.
Little Viserys gets up with his unstable legs, smiling as he walks around moving his colorful pieces of wood, trying to make something out of the different shapes.
From time to time, Viserys would end his work and turn to his mother with a happy smile, obviously expecting a good reaction from her.
Most of the times, Alicent can't understand what her son is trying to make. The shapes barely resemble something for her.
However, the pure happiness of the babe is more than enough to melt the heart of his mother. Alicent smiles to him during one of those moments.
"It looks great, sweetie. Muna is proud of you." The princess in red declares, clapping her hands to him, as she knows that he enjoys it.
Viserys giggles, clapping his own hands to imitate her, but with much more vigor.
Alicent hears a feminine laugh. She turns to the side to look at her only daughter.
Since her return, Helaena started to spend much more time with her mother, for Alicent's delight.
In a short period of time, her daughter became her apprentice in the arts of womanhood and a very good companion to have around.
"I am relieved that Viserys is still a child at heart. I was worried that his wisdow would make him mature too early." The young princess declares, her eyes never leaving her little brother as he walks back to his blocks.
Alicent observes as her youngest son pushes his own creation, making it fall apart so he can try something different.
"I was worried about it too, but a child is a child. Prodigious or not. He still bears that innocence on his gaze. A innocence that i want to preserve as long as possible." The mother declares to her daughter with a determined tone. Helaena sighs.
"I wonder how long it will be before father decides to put a sword in his hand." The princess says with a distant voice.
Alicent frowns, feeling the same old fears crawling into her head.
"I am not looking forward to it. He took three of our sons to his path of battle and death. He doesn't need a forth." The mother says with a bitter tone. Helaena slowly nods.
"But, he has the final word." The young princess points out.
Alicent let out a sad sigh.
"Unfortunately."
The two remain in silence for a few seconds before Helaena smiles to her mother.
"So, it is a good thing that his egg didn't hatch." The princess says, looking at the bright side of things. Alicent sighs.
Helaena is always looking for the bright side of things. But, reality is often not as bright as she wishes.
"It is a blessing and a curse, dear. It might be safer for him now, but i can't ignore the sad expression on his face whenever he looks at the egg on his bed. A egg that lost it's heat, like a beloved friend that left you behind without a single parting word. He will have to follow the same path of you and Aemond. Claim a older dragon and probably become just another tool to your father." The mother says with a bitter tone, letting out her feelings in her words. Helaena slowly nods.
"He will be safer with a older dragon. They might not be as fast as a younger one, but they are certainly harder taken down." The young princess points out. Alicent stare at her daughter with a distant gaze, making Helaena confused.
"You are still young, Helaena. When you become a mother, you will understand that the fears of a mother are beyond any reasoning." The mother in red declares with a firm tone.
Helaena frowns, looking down at her feet. Alicent gets concerned by that.
"What is wrong, dear?" The mother asks with a gentle voice. Helaena sighs, looking at her mother with a hesitant gaze.
"I don't want to talk about that here." The young princess says in a low voice, looking around briefly. Alicent nods.
The mother in red turns around and walks to a pair of nearby guards.
"I need to have a private conversation with my daughter. Call a handmaid and keep an eye on my son. Always." The princess orders. Both guards nods before one of them leaves. The other one moves to get a better vision of the young prince.
Alicent walks back to Helaena, resting a soft hand on her daughter's shoulder.
"Now, to my chambers." The mother says with a gentle smile. Helaena nods, looking relieved.
Mother and daughter walk together, but Alicent notives one thing in the way.
Helaena is looking at her with the corner of her eyes, observing and trying to imitate her posture and way of walking.
Alicent can't avoid the short laugh that comes out of her mouth.
"You don't need to walk like me, dear. You are great the way you are. You just need some polishing to show the world just how bright of a gem you are." The mother declares with honesty.
Helaena smiles, her eyes are looking a bit tearful as she nods.
"Kirimvose, muña... (Thank you, mother...)" The princess says in High Valyrian with a emotional tone in her low voice. Alicent smiles to her daughter with tenderness.
"Iksan va moriot kesīr syt ao, ñuha riña. (I am always here for you, my child.)" The mother says back in the ancient tongue of her husband's family. She offers a hand to her daughter.
When Helaena smiles and takes her hand, Alicent could only see the little girl that she used to be.
The old conflict in a mother's heart.
The joy and pride of seeing her children growing and the sadness and fear of seeing them leaving their nest.
But, Alicent knows that she can't waste her time thinking about the past and the future, because she might miss the good things of the present.
For now, she just want to walk through the Red Keep with her beloved daughter one more time.
That is all that matters.
---
Alicent closes the door of her chambers before walking torwards the bed with her daughter. They seat together, holding hands.
"Now, tell me what is wrong." The older princess says calmly. Helaena sighs.
"My nameday is getting closer and so is my wedding. I am worried that i might make a fool of myself in front of my family and lords of the realm." The princess declares, looking at her lap. Alicent frowns.
"I see. You don't have to be worried. You will be prepared. You are receiving all kinds of lessons. Grand Maester Mellos is always telling me how dedicated you are with your studies about the parts of a wedding." The older princess points out, a bit confused. Helaena frowns, still not looking at her mother.
"Learning what i am supposed to do and actually doing it are two very different things. And even then, the hundreds of eyes in me are just one of the problems." The princess declares. Alicent slowly nods.
"What else bothers you?" The mother asks. Helaena looks at their connected hands, taking a longer breath before looking at Alicent with a lost gaze.
"The bedding." The princess says with a dry tone. Alicent sighs.
"I know how scary it sounds, but you need to look at it with a different perspective." The mother says with a soft tone. Helaena frowns at her, skeptic.
"Sorry, mother, but i don't think there is a perspective that can make the bedding less frightening. Not after all the details that Grand Maester Mellos gave me." The princess says, letting her mother's hand go as she stands, looking at a wall and crosses her arms. Alicent remains in the bed, looking at her daughter with concern.
"Helaena..."
After being called by her name, the young princess turn around to face her mother. Alicent can see the hesitancy in the eyes of her daughter as she keeps her arms crossed under her chest.
"He told me how the men behave like starving beasts, tearing apart the clothes of the bride as they make inappropriate comments about her. Some go to the point of touching what shouldn't be touched. I don't know if i can endure such... exposure." The princess declares as she looks away, her voice getting more shy at the end.
Alicent gets up and walks torwards her daughter with a short smile of comfort in her face.
"I agree with you. It is too much exposure for a lot of woman, and i struggled with accepting it before my own wedding until i had a heartfelt conversation with your grandfather that changed things for me." The mother declares in a voice that is both kind and confident. Helaena looks at her mother and slowly free her arms.
"What did he say?" the princess asks, curious. In her eyes, Alicent can see a semblance of hope in her daughter's eyes.
The mother takes the hands of her daughter once again, looking into her eyes.
"He told me that it is a ordeal. A tough situation for a chaste woman, where she is face to face with the sins of the flesh that she avoided for so long. A moment where a woman needs to stand proud and show resilience as she walks torwards her destiny. Unfazed. Determined. A woman that deserves respect. That is what changed everything for me." Alicent declares, remembering her past.
It is hard to imagine that almost 20 years passed, and now she is passing those words to her daughter.
Helaena looks uncertain for a moment as she thinks, and then, she sighs and looks to her mother with a serious expression.
"I understand. I still don't like it, but it is just another stone on my path, isn't it?" The young princess asks with a dry tone. Alicent nods, smiling a bit.
"Just another stone on the path you choose. That is what you want, right?" The mother asks with a firm tone. Helaena frowns, nodding with vigor.
"Yes. I can't imagine a future for myself without Aegon anymore." The princess says, blushing a bit as she looks at her hands to avoid the eyes fo her mother, who laughs.
"As Aegon's mother, i am very pleased to hear that. It makes me happy that my son has such a magnificent young woman as his bride. Your mother must be proud of you." The older princess says with a ironic tone. Helaena laughs, looking at her mother as she holds her hands firmly.
"I don't know. I think that only her can say it." The young princess says with a smirk. Alicent laughs before looking at her daughter with affection.
"You are becoming a wonderful woman, Helaena. A light in the darkness for those around you. I am very proud to call you my daughter." The mother declares with a emotional voice, feeling her eyes getting tearful.
Helaena, on the other side, can't hold the tears that roll down her cheeks.
And then, mother and daughter share a tight hug, enjoying the warm presence of each other in silence.
After a whole minute of tears and sniffing, the two end their hug and Helaena smirks, looking at the ceiling.
"I wonder if Aegon even cares about the bedding." The princess jokes. Alicent snorts.
"He is probably looking forward to it." The mother says in a dry tone of mockery. Helaena sighs.
"You are probably right. But, he won't get more than a feel hands from the women in the bedding." The princess says with a firm tone. Alicent nods.
"For sure. From that night forward, the only one that is going to share a bed with him, will be you." The mother declares, confident. Helaena blushes, looking away.
"I don't know if i should talk about that with my mother." The princess says, shy. Alicent looks at her daughter with soft eyes.
"Look at me, Helaena." The older princess demands. The daughter looks at her mother, still shy.
"When i was in your place, i didn't have someone to talk about that sort of thing. In this moments, i missed my mother more than ever. But i am here to help you with anything. Remember that." The mother in red declares with a soft tone. Helaena takes a deep breath ane sighs, looking down.
"Aegon is quite... lustful. I knew about his past actions beforehand, but i understood just how much whenever we... kissed." The princess declares, her voice fading as her face slowly turns red. Alicent nods, keeping a serious expression.
"Only kisses?" The woman in red asks, skeptic. Helaena nods firmly.
"Yes. I promise. I told him that it was our limit for now and he respected me. It didn't stop him from teasing me, however." The princess says, keepin her hands together as she looks to the ground once more. Alicent sighs.
"That is good to hear. Aegon surely did much more than that with servants and whores." The mother says with a frown of disgust, remembering that nights.
The faint moans coming from his chambers and the strong smell of sex in the following day.
Alicent wanted to do something about it, but she just couldn't bring such a shameful topic to the King or her husband.
In the end, she had to endure it and just send away all the women that fell for his charm. But, not after making thek drink the vile moon tea.
Alicent still feels guilty about it, but she had no choice. These potential sacrifices will not be in vain.
But now, looking at the worried face of her daughter, Alicent can see that Aegon's past still haunts someone else.
"I am not sure if i will be enough for him. After all, i am just a girl with no experience on the matter. And if i fail at that task, it could ruin our marriage." The princess declares, showing another of her fears. Alicent keeps a proud posture and a serious expression as she looks at her daughter.
"Would you do anything for his happiness?" The mother in red firmly asks. Helaena thinks for just a second before nodding.
"Anything." The young princess says with conviction. Alicent relaxes her posture, laying a hand on her daughter's shoulder.
"Then, you don't have to be worried. You will find a way, just like i found a way with your father. Dedicate your heart and soul to your marriage, and you won't fail." The older woman declares with a weak smile, remembering the complicated nature of her marriage and diving into her toughts.
And that is something that clearly doesn't go unoticed by Helaena, who frowns slightly to her mother.
"So... what kind of husband is my father?" The princess asks, curious. Alicent frowns, thinking as she looks to her daughter.
"Your father is a tough man to handle, but the years made me understand how he works. He is a ambitious man, a fearless warrior and a passionate lover." The princess says, her face getting warmer as she remembers the thousands of nights they spent together. Helaena is still frowning, however.
"But?" The young princess asks. Alicent hesitates, but sighs, looking at the ground.
"After almost two decades, everything is still the same in our marriage. The lust is always there, but in my heart i am still craving for something more than lust. For years, i just wanted to see any semblance of true affection from him, but i got nothing. In the end, i am still a foolish girl hoping for the love a man that probably doesn't see me as anything more than the wife that he never wanted." The mother in red declares, taking a deep breath to hold her tearful eyes. Helaena frowns, confused.
"What is wrong with him? He can't appreciate what he has?" The princess asks, baffled. Alicent let out a bitter laugh as she looks to the ceiling.
"Dragonlords... the unic men from Valyria that have the blessing of being able to command the most powerful creature in this world. They saw themselves as more like gods than men. Daemon is not different. Your father wanted a wife of valyrian blood. A divine woman for the divine man that he thinks he is. And then, he was forced to content with the daughter of the man he hates." The princess red explains with a dry tone. Helaena sighs, stroking her forehead with one of her hands.
"I knew that he was not the most lovely man around, but i tought that he at least cared a lot about us, but it seems that i was wrong." The princess says with a disappointed tone.
Alicent lays a hand on her daughter's shoulder and smiles a bit.
"Your father cares about us, but in his own away. You and your brothers are his legacy. His own blood. I might not be the wife or lover that he wanted, but i gave him what he wanted the most. A future. Now, forget about your father. You have a husband to care. One that has different flaws and different virtues, but one that cares about you. Someone that you can write a very different story with." The princess declare with a gentle tone in her voice, observing the touched expression in the face of her daughter.
Helaena takes a deep breath before she smiles to her mother.
"I feel like a weight just fell from my shoulders. Thank you, muna. For everything." The princess declares, emotional. Alicent holds her own emotions behind her smile, gently holding her daughter's face with her hands.
"I will always be here for you, dear." The mother repeats herself before kissing the forehead of her daughter and letting her go. Helaena is seemly in peace now, and that brings joy to Alicent, who remembers something.
"I was told that dressmakers were done with the your new dresses. We should go there after we get back to your brother." The mother in red proclaims. Helaena sighs.
"Why do i need new dresses? I like the ones that i have and the ones i got while travelling." The princess declares with a frown. Alicent snorts.
"Your dresses are great for a maiden girl, but not for a married woman. The humility giving place to the elegance that a true princess needs to be respected." The mother declares. Helaena slowly nods.
"Fine. Can i at least choose something that is not red?" The princess asks. Alicent laughs.
"Your father likes to keep us distinguished from the rest, but i am sure that we can find a way. What about purple?" The mother offers. Helaena smiles.
"Sounds lovely to me. It might match my eyes." The princess says before the two of them laughs, leaving the bedroom together.
As they walk through the hallways together, Alicent can't stop smiling.
At long last, some joy.
---
After a afternoon looking at all kind of dresses, Alicent decided to calm down a bit during the night. So, she went to the balcony of her chambers.
She looks to the stars in the sky, remembering all the shapes that she used to see in the stars when she was a child.
With a sad smile, Alicent remembers when a very young Rhaenyra showed her a bunny in the stars.
Now, whenever she looks at those same stars, she can only see the bunny and remember the times when things were easier.
Sighing, Alicent closes her eyes and enjoy the slightly cold wind that comes from the narrow sea.
And then, her peace ends with a knock on the door of her chambers.
Looking at the distant door inside her bedroom, Alicent fixes her posture.
She was waiting for him.
"Enter." The princess in red proclaims. And then, the door opens.
The curious face of her eldest son emerges from the other side before his body does.
"Good night, mother." He says in a quite relaxed voice. Probably because he drank a bit in the dinner, as always. Alicent smiles, deciding to ignore the bad habits of her son tonight.
"Good night, dear. Come here and look at the sky with me." She says, calling him to the balcony. Aegon nods and walks torwards her, standing by her side as he stares at the stars.
"The view from here is certainly more fascinating then the one in my chambers." The prince comments. Alicent laughs a bit.
"Well, you will get a better view soon when you move to your new chambers." The red princess points out. Aegon sighs, looking at his mother.
"So, it seems that you want to talk about my marriage. I was expecting that when you told me to come here later after the dinner." The prince says, looking a bit bored. Alicent frowns to him.
"I invited you to answer a question, Aegon. What do you really want with Helaena?" The mother asks the son with a serious tone. Aegon frowns back, slightly surprised. And then, he snorts.
"I said it already. She became a very special person for me. The only woman that i want to stand by my side as my wife." The prince says calmly, resting his arms in the parapet as he curves himself over it. Alicent is still skeptic.
"She is a delicate flower that needs to be handled carefully. I need to be sure that you won't treat her like a toy, like you did with the others." The mother declares with a bitter tone by the end. Aegon frowns with irritation.
"Helaena means a lot more to me than you might think, mother. She can't be compared to the cheap whores that you used to call servants." The prince says with a dry tone. Alicent slowly nods, her face slowly getting more relaxed.
"Where did that feelings come from in the first place?" The princess asks, curious. Aegon frowns, thinkinh as he looks to the stars.
"I don't know. It just happened. I started enjoying her company around me more and more, and soon i couldn't imagine a life with her away from me. I couldn't imagine a world where i couldn't hear her voice in the morning or look at her smile." The prince says, being clearly honest.
Alicent smiles, wiping her tearful eyes. She didn't expect such words from Aegon.
"That is so sweet. I am glad to hear that. I think that you two can compliment each other in a very special way. At least, that is what i hope for." The princess declares with a slightly emotional voice. Aegon nods calmly.
"And so do i." The prince says, a bit distant in his toughts.
And then, Alicent sighs, frowning at her son once more.
"Now i need to be the mother of your soon-to-be wife now." The princess declares. Aegon snorts.
"Go on." He says with a dry tone. Alicent frowns to him, fixing her posture.
"Along the recent times i kept looking away from your lustful behaviors, but i won't tolerate them anymore. Helaena doesn't deserve to be shamed by you." The princess declares. Aegon rises a eyebrow.
"Do you want a promise or something?"
Alicent frowns harder.
"Maybe."
Aegon sighs before rising his hands in surrender.
"Fine. I promise that i will do everything i can to make her happy. Satisfied?" The prince asks, annoyed.
Alicent stares at him for sometime before she smiles.
"Come here." The princess in red says, opening her arms. Aegon holds a laugh as he hugs his mother.
Alicent rests her head on her son's shoulder. He became taller than her a long time ago.
But, how tall he got doesn't matter to Alicent. He will always be her babe. Her very first babe.
They end their hug soon after and Aegon yawns.
"I am tired. My head hurts, begging for a long night of sleep." The prince declares in a low tone of voice. Alicent nods, frowning a bit.
"You should drink less, lad." The mother complains. Aegon snorts.
"Even less? You are ruining my fun, mother." The prince declares as he leaves the balcony and slowly walks torwards the door. Alicent sighs.
"I am just worried about you doing things that you might regret later." The mother declares, looking at the back of her son.
Aegon stops on his path, holding the doorknob. He remains in silence for a few seconds, but don't turn around.
"I have a question for you, mother." The prince says with a distant voice. Alicent frowns, confused.
"Say it."
"What happened to my personal servant?" The prince asks. Alicent snorts.
"The one that kept bringing you wine and spending whole nights in your chamber? She disappeared. I don't know where she is and i don't care. It's one less problem to worry about. Why are you asking me about that whore, Aegon?" The princess asks with a frown still on her face, skeptic. Aegon sighs.
"I was just curious. Nothing else." He says with a dry tone, still looking at the door. Alicent is still not sure about his answer.
"Forget about her, Aegon. She was just a waste of time." The princess proclaims. Aegon looks down for a few seconds.
"She is not Helaena, after all." The prince says in a dry tone before opening the door. "Good night, mother." He says, walkinf ot the outside. Alicent observes him with leave with a soft gaze.
"Good night, dear." The princess says, almost whispering. Aegon closes the door, and Alicent is left alone in the silence of her chambers.
The woman in red sighs, seating on her bed and closing her eyes, thinking about the problems in her life, as always.
It seems that any moment of happiness in her life is too brief. Just a single breath before she sinks back in her fears and unanswered questions.
Suddenly, the door of her chamber opens, but she doesn't move. There is only one man that would walk into her chambers like that.
The Rogue Prince enters the bedroom with a grunt. His clothes are quite dirty and is skin is sweaty.
Alicent frowns to her husband, slightly curious.
"Anything different happened today with the army?" The princess asks. Daemon looks at her with a annoyed expression as he starts to remove his clothes.
"No. The same idiots, the same problems, the same punishments. I am getting sick of it." The brother of the king says, grunting as he struggles a bit to remove his heavy boots while supporting himself on the wall. Alicent sighs.
"If you hate your function that much, why don't you resign and do something else, then?" The princess asks. Daemon smirks.
"Because i have more power in that position than anywhere else. My patience will be rewarded. The dragon will have it's feast." The Rogue Prince declares before removing his shirt.
Alicent looks at his sweaty chest. A view that she is too used to care. She crawls further into her bed, allowing Daemon to seat at the end of the bed.
"I am surprised that you are still keeping it going, i tought that you would have threatened to kill someone by now." The princess says, looking at the back of her husband as he stretches his neck. Daemon laughs.
"The mutilated fools in the royal army would disagree. I am not stupid, woman. As much as i want to hang your father in front of the Red Keep, i can't. He is useful for me. At least for now." The Rogue Prince says, frowning to himself. Alicent moves to be behind him.
"Not now and not ever, Daemon. He is my father. The grandfather of your children. Killing is completely off limits and you know that." The princess declares with a firm tone of voice. Daemon grunts.
"He is the one that will decide it. If he steps out of the line, i won't be forgiving. That is a warning." The Rogue Prince says with a definitive tone.
Alicent sighs. She knows that there is not space for discussion here.
She moves her hands to her husband's shoulders, frowning at how stiff they are.
"You are very tense here." The princess says, slowly massaging his shoulders. Daemon sighs.
"I am always tense." He says, relaxing a bit under her touch.
Alicent observes the bacl of her husband, but before she knew it, the question escaped from her lips.
"Am i anything more than a tool for you, Daemon?" The princess asks in a low voice. Her husband remains in silence for a second.
"You are my wife." He says in a dry tone. Alicent frowns.
"That is not a answer and you know that." The princess says, getting irritated.
Daemon gets up and turn around, facing his wife with a intense gaze, but Alicent doesn't hesitate under him.
The Rogue Prince moves his hand to Alicent's chin, holding it firmly.
"It is all that matters. You are my wife. I don't care about feelings, i just know that i want to claim what is mine." Daemon says in a firm tone before pulling Alicent to him by her waist.
When his lips touches her lips, Alicent feels her will vanish, as it always does.
After it ends, she can only stare at his eyes, the desire burning in her body. Daemon smirks.
"You can't deny it, Alicent. You were made to be mine. Only mine." The Rogue Prince says with a possessive tone before kissing her with more intensity than before.
All of Alicent's doubts are consumed. The only thing in her mind is to celebrate their intense union.
One of her hands moves to the back of Daemon's head and the other dig it's nails on his sweaty back as she kisses him back with passion. Daemon starts to remove her dress like a beast, tearing it apart.
She can be a romantic fool tomorrow.
---
Notes:
So, that's it!
Alicent and Daemon have a complicated relationship. It works, but the feelings are all over the place. The complete opposite of Rhaenyra and Laenor.
I love a good opposite comparison. Lmao
I hope that you all liked the chapter!
Next chapter is... DAEMON XI
I will see you guys soon!
Chapter 55: Daemon XI
Summary:
Daemon deals with both sides of his life, avoiding the answers that he doesn't want to hear.
Notes:
I am back!
I want to be more active as HOTD Season 2 is getting released, but i can't make promises here. Lol.
So, my toughts on Episode 2 of Season 2:
1. Aegon II is pretty much what i expect him to be. Tom is easily my favorite actor in the show.
2. It is always interesting to see the insecurities of Daemon, especially because he refuses to let people see them. This chapter brings some of it as well.
3. They are cutting Maelor from the show, probably to avoid problems with his cruel death. That sucks, but that's life.
4. Aemond is getting more nuance to him, but i think that his regret about Lucerys was a bit on the nose. I think that the writer knows that a part of the fandom thirsts for him. Lmao
5. The Mysaria thing was purely plot convenience to show that "Rhaenyra did the right thing" and that sucks, imo. Too on the nose and too quickly.
Overall, the episode was pretty good. I liked the fight and that they didn't took the Mushroom version of the story.
That said, i hope you like the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
DAEMON XI
---
125 AC -
---
Daemon walks through the camps of the royal army, wearing his Targaryen armor. Some of his men follow him in his path to the outside part of the camp.
When he gets to the more open part of the camp, the Rogue Prince can see a latge amount of soldiers surrounding a spot. Their loud voices irritate his ears.
The Rogue Prince whistles, taking the crowd by surprise.
However, what made them go from confused to scared came from the sky.
Caraxes dives from the clouds, almost touching the ground as he moves just above the army, letting out a hissing roar before rising back into the sky.
With that, the Blood Wyrm conquered the silence and the soldiers that came with Daemon take the lead with their spears in hand.
"Open the way for the prince!" One exclaims while they guide the lower class soldiers with the spears, creating a straight path for Daemon.
The Rogue Prince snorts, keeping his straight posture as he walks through his men. Most of them avoid any eye contact with him.
Finally, Daemon gets his eyes on what was the uproar that he heard about.
Three men are in their knees, their hands tied behind their knees. They look skinny, tired and hungry. Each breath sounds painful and their body are covered in different kinds of bruises.
Looking at their dirty clothes, Daemon can see that two of them wear the usual clothes for soldiers in the army.
They are traitors.
The Rogue Prince frowns, staring at the men with irritation. They look down, avoiding his glance at all costs.
The same reaction coming from his men represented respect to his authority. Or fear, in the case of the first prisoner.
But, coming from this two traitors, it only shows their corwadice.
Pathetic.
A soldier that was observing them walks torwards Daemon, bowing his head slightly as he stands in front of his liege.
"My prince, these are the three traitors that we caught this week. As ordered they spend several days in our cells, receiving our warmest hospitalities." The man explains with a smirk. Daemon nods, a bit more satisfied.
"Good. Now, it is time for their judgement. I will be quick. I have no time to waste with pieces of shit." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a rispid voice before he walks forward, standing in front of the three men.
"I, Prince Daemon of House Targaryen, High Commander of the royal army, will be judging you three today. Accept your fate and stand up." The Rogue Prince commands in a authoritarian tone. The men stand up after struggling a bit with their trembling legs.
Daemon slowly walks torwards the first of the three men. The only one that wears clothes from commoners.
However, he is not a man. He is a boy about the same age as Aegon.
He is the shortest and skinniest of them all. His brown hair is dirty like a old rag and his lips are fractured and bleedint due to the intense thirst that he is going through.
However, Daemon keeps his frown against the desperate expression of the criminal in front of him.
"What did you do to be here now, boy?" The Rogue Prince asks with a dry tone. The boys struggles to speak as his lips keep trembling under the pressure.
"I-i was s-stealing f-from t-the a-army, my p-prince..." The boy says, almost whispering. Daemon's expression don't change.
"Speak right, thief. What did you stole and why?" The Rogue Prince asks with a rispid tone, starting to get impatient. The boy takes a deep breath.
"Food... daggers... arrows... anything that could help me s-survive one more day." The boy says in a low tone. Daemon frowns, not touched.
"That is a old tale, boy. What about your family?" The Rogue Prince asks, crossing his arms.
"My mother died giving birth to me and my father... died of a stroke sometime ago. I am all alone since then..." The boy says, looking down.
Daemon grunts, looking at the sky and observing Caraxes to calm himself down.
If he does what he wants to do, his brother will be furious, as a good weakling always is whenever the topic of punishing the young emerges.
In the end, he has to choose the path that he doesn't want.
Daemon frownd to the boy, his intense purple eyes looking at him from above.
"You should be grateful, boy. You will be walking back to the streets that you belong. But, not without a advice. Give me your left hand." The Rogue Prince commands with a serious tone.
The boy's eyes get wide and he smiles with his crooked teeth as he extends his hand to the Rogue Prince.
Daemon takes it and moves his other hand torwards the fingers.
And then, he breaks them like a stick, pushing it torwards the back of the boy's hand.
The commoner screams in pain and surprise, falling to the ground. Daemon keeps his relaxed expression.
"Never steal from me again. Do you understand?" The prince asks with a dry voice.
The boy can't even answer as he holds his broken fingers and cries in pain in the ground. Daemon snorts, looking at a few soldiers.
"Take him to the streets of King's Landing. He has no place here." The prince proclaims with a dry voice. Two soldiers nod and moves torwards the boy, holding him by the arms as they drag him torwards King's Landing. On his path, he is still crying in pain.
Now, Daemon walks torwards the first traitor. Of the two, he is the one with wider shoulders and a head that is starting to get bald.
"What did you do, traitor?" The Rogue Prince asks with a irritated tone. The man avoids his eyes and keeps his mouth closed, refusing to say anything.
The nearby soldier grunts with irritation and punches the man in the face.
"Answer the prince when he asks you, imbecile." The man proclaims. The man is still silent. Daemon frowns.
"If you are not going to talk, i can just remove your tongue. You don't want to use it, after all." The Rogue Prince says with a tone of mockery.
The man hesitates under the threat of losing his tongue. In the end, he finally decides to speak.
"I was taking supplies to ship in a small cabe nearby. I planned to store as much as i could before derserting to Essos to become a sellsword." The man says in a dry voice. Daemon stares at him.
And then, he smirks, looking around to his men.
"He is even more stupid than the boy!" The prince mocks with a loud voice. The men laughs and different insults are thrown at the traitor.
Daemon unsheathes Dark Sister.
His smile fades away alongside the voices of the crowd.
The Rogue Prince lays the tip of his sword on the neck of the man. His purple eyes are filled with anger.
"Have you ever heard about the funerals in the riverlands, my friend?" The prince asks in a malicious tone. The man trembles under the dangerous touch of the valyrian steel sword.
"No, my prince." The man proclaims with a tense voice. Daemon snorts.
"It is a curious event. They tie the body of the deceased to a boat that starts to sail. And then, they shot flaming arrows at it. The ship and the body burns and sink together." The prince proclaims. The man looks at him with fear.
"My prince..."
Daemon presses his sword a bit harder on the man's neck, making some blood drop in the blade.
"Don't talk to me anymore, traitor. Your destined is sealed now. You will sail as you wanted, but you will never arrive at your destination." The prince proclaims with a malicious smirk. The man seems desperate, but remains in silence.
Daemon takes Dark Sister away and put it back in his sheath. And then, he turns to his men.
"Take him. Remember to shoot common arrows first. It would be tedious if he died too soon. We already giving him a punishment and a funeral, after all." The prince proclaims, waving his hand. The soldiers cheer and laugh.
Some of them quickly grabs the traitor and drag him torwards the harbor, where his pyre will be made.
Finally, Daemon walks to the second traitor, his patience already fading away by this point.
The prisoner is thinner than the last one, but he clearly has more muscle in him. He is also older, with light brown hair that is partially grey.
The man looks up to Daemon with conviction in his eyes, almost surprising the prince with his sudden gain in confidence.
"My prince, i served the crown with loyally for over ten years. Being a knight is one of the most important things in my life." The man proclaims. Daemon frowns.
"But?" He asks with a dry tone. The man sighs.
"But in the recent years my body started to give up on me. I started to crumble under the pressure and i couldn't perform as well as i once did. The younger lads came and soon i was outclassed. A old tool with no purpose. A man that can't do the only thing he was good at." The man says in a bitter tone. The men around stays in silence, hearing his confession.
Daemon, however, has no time to waste. He has a good guess already.
"Did you steal from me as well, traitor?" The prince asks. The man looks down, his hands touching the ground as he bows his head.
"Without my strength, i started receiving less gold from the crown, but my family needed more. With a broken spirit, i resorted to stealing what i could without being noticed. It was easier for me as i had the unquestionable trust of other soldiers and i even used that trust to borrow some gold as well. I hate myself for doing that, but i had no choice. I was caught, and now i am here to receive my deserving punishment. I can only pray that the gods will be merciful to my family from now on." The man says, a pair of tears rolling down his cheeks.
Some of the soldiers around are seemly touched by the honest words of the man.
Daemon is tired of sentimentalism and he is tired of all the thieves that are hiding in his troops.
But, one by one he will find those rats.
For now, he settles his gaze on the fallen knight in front of him, who is bowing in the ground in submission.
Honor is useless. That is something that Daemon discovered early on in life.
Only honor can make a men humiliate themselves like that with so much resolve and be admired by the men around him.
Fools. All of them.
Suddenly a soldier approaches Daemon, holding a letter.
"My prince, we found his letters on his tent and we counted what he took from us. The bastard stole a lot of gold over the last two years and was sending it to his family in King's Landing. They bought a small house recently." The man says with a irritated frown, offering the letter to Daemon.
The Rogue Prince reads the letter and even he is a bit surprised with the final amount of gold. The letter also has some information about his family.
Daemon turns to the traitor with a smirks on his face.
"It seems that your honor as a knight didn't stop you from getting greedy, didn't it?" The prince asks with a ironic tone. The man looks to him with a sad expression.
"I just wanted to see them happy..." The man almost whispers, a distant gaze on his eyes as he trembles. Daemon snorts.
"Say whatever you want. What truly matters is that you are going to give to the crown four times the gold you took by working as a mere servant of the army." The Rogue Prince declares with a definitive tone, throwing the letter on the ground.
Surprisingly, the man can read the letter. He looks up to Daemon with wide eyes of disbelief.
"I am sorry, my prince, but that value is impossible to pay. My body won't allow me to end this debt." The man declares with a honest voice. Daemon smirks.
"You have two sons of age. I am sure that they will be happy to work side by side with his father. There is more than enough work in the camp for the three of you." The prince declares with a calm voice. The man frowns, his arms trembling as he presses his hands against the ground.
"I can't make my sons work like slaves for almost a decade. Pleace, my prince, take my life in place of the debt. Feed me to your dragon if you want, but spare the innocent from this suffering." The man begs in a sad tone. Daemon grunts.
"Your life is worthless compared to the gold you took, thief. You stole gold from us. From the brotherhood that respected you. Death is nothing but a easy way out for you." The Rogue Prince proclaims, looking around to his men with his arms open.
The gazes of compassion from the soldiers fade away, giving place to the frowns of anger that demands justice.
Daemon smirks. The weight of his words on the ears of his men can't be compared to any feeling of compassion.
The dishonored knight bows to Daemon once again, crawling torwards him.
"My prince, please, there is no other way?" The man begs once more. Daemon smirks.
"My sentence was made, but, you can spare some years of work from your sons. After all, you have your wife and your daughter. I am sure that my men would pay well for a pair of fresh cunts." The Rogue Prince offers in a mocking tone. The boldest of his men laughs.
The man is speechless, looking at the ground in search for a solution or expecting it to swallow him already.
Daemon turns around to leave, but not before stopping in front of the soldier that was keeping a eye on the prisoners.
"Take him back to his cage. He will have a night to think. Tomorrow he will tell us if he wants to take the burden alone or share it with his family." The prince declares with a dry tone. The soldier nods and grabs the crying man by his ties, dragging him torwards his cage.
The soldiers talk and move around to continue their work as Daemon moves further into the open field.
In his way, a familiar face appears. A man with short dark hair and a full beard. He is wearing armor and over it he uses the golden cloak that Daemon is so used to see.
Luthor Largent. A former subject of his in the City Watch. He smirks to Daemon, walking by his side.
"It has been a long time, my prince." The knight says. Daemon snorts.
"I have better things to do than visiting the City Watch."
Luthor laughs.
"I can see that. Don't you think that you went a bit too far recently?" The knight asks, looking at Daemon with a curious gaze.
The Rogue Prince grunts and then stares at his former subject with a irritated frown.
"I am tired of being surrounded by rats, Largent. They need to be purged and that is what i am doing. I am the iron fist that my brother refuses to be." The prince proclaims, walking more firmly than before. Luthor frowns.
"I understand, my prince. I am just concerned about how close your punishment was to slavery. It might create resentment torwards you from the more devote of your men." The man proclaims with a honest voice.
Daemon stops walking and turns to the golden cloak. The barely restrained anger is clear in his eyes.
"If i was a slaver, i wouldn't give him any kind of choice. That man would work until his very last breath, no matter what. His punishment will end one day and he will be free. That is more than a slave from Slaver's Bay could ever dream." The Rogue Prince says between his grinded teeth. Luthor nods, showing hesitation under the intense gaze of his former superior.
"That is the way of the magisters in Pentos, right?" The knight asks. Daemon smirks.
"The Braavosi are a bunch of idiots to fall for that, but no. I am still a bit more merciful for that. I don't want the faith after me, so i decided to let that traitor choose between his honor and family or his own life. Let him reveal just how selfish he is. That perspective is more interesting to the faithful, don't you think?" The Rogue Prince asks with a malicious smile as he starts to walk once again. Luthor frowns as he follows.
"The King agrees with you perspective, my prince?" The knight asks, skeptic. Daemon's smile fades away into a bitter frown.
"Doesn't matter what he thinks. He won't stop me if he is never confronted about it. Not after everything that happened between us." The Rogue Prince proclaims, looking at the green fields in front of him as he walks to the outside of the camp.
The memory of Aemond's bloody eyes emerges in his head, making his blood boil just like it did that night.
That night, he was humiliated by his own brother. His son mutilated by a bastard that stands above himself in the succession to the Iron Throne.
After that, Daemon could see the sadness and regret in the eyes of the King, and how afterwards he would always be softer about his acts in the army.
He thinks that his family is falling apart and he is hesitant that he might cause more damage.
Viserys don't realise that the damage was already done. They are not a family anymore since that night.
The night his brother died to him.
Taking a deep breath to keep a hold of his anger, Daemon whistles after him and Largent arrives at the open field.
Caraxes descends from the sky, letting out a hissing roar as he lands in front of his rider. The grass moves around with the wind created by the powerful wings of the Bloodwyrm.
The dragon moves his long neck torwards Daemon, letting out hot air from his nostrils.
The Rogue Prince touches the warm snout of Caraxes, smiling a bit.
"Mēre tolī tubis, ñuha raqiros... (One more day, my friend...)" The prince whispers. Caraxes moves his neck away and bends down so Daemon can access the saddle.
As the Rogue Prince starts to climb the chains of the saddle, Ser Luthor Largent speaks from a safe distant.
"Be careful, my prince. A man that is feared is also hated. There will always be someone wanting to cut your throat." The knight proclaims with a serious tone.
Daemon smirks as he seats on the saddle and looks at his former subject while locking his legs in place.
"Who said i'm only feared?" The Rogue Prince asks, receiving a confused frown from the member of the City Watch.
Caraxes roars and rises to the sky with strong swings of his wings.
The unic feeling of flying on a dragon emerges, but the mind of Daemon Targaryen is already filled by the same old doubt.
---
The Rogue Prince observes as the swords of Aegon and Aemond clash through the night in the gardens of the Red Keep.
It is not a sparring. It is a punishment. The only thing they can do is clash sword against sword after another useless discussion during a feast.
During their clashes, the constant insults never stopped.
"Arrogant freak!"
"Lazy idiot!"
"One-eyed brat!"
"Pathetic drunkard!"
After a few more swings, both of them were too tired to keep going, letting their swords fall to the ground.
Daemon walks forward, looking at them with a frown.
"You two will be sparring together more often from now on. I am tired of your discussions. You two are either going to resolve your differences or I'm going to have to sew your mouths shut." The Rogue Prince proclaims. The two princes nod reluctantly as they get up from the ground after recovering their breath.
"I didn't know you knew how to sew, husband."
Daemon looks to the side to see the provoking smile of Alicent as she approaches them with Helaena by her side. The Rogue Prince smirks.
"Sadly for them, i don't." He says in a malicious tone. Alicent just sighs.
Looking more to the side, Daemon sees Helaena approaching Aegon. She is frowning as holding her nose.
"You desperately need a bath." The princess says. Aegon smells himself and frowns.
"I agree. I am stinking almost as much as Aemond." The prince says, smirking to his brother. The One-Eyed prince frowns, staring at him with disapproval. Helaena laughs before smiling to her soon-to-be husband.
"After you take a bath, i wanted to do something with you. What about the library? I am sure that i can find something that won't make you sleep this time." The princess offers. Aegon smiles back.
"Any place is a good place, as long as i am with you." The prince declares with a soft voice. Helaena laughs, but their eyes remain at each other.
Aemond snorts, leaving without another word. Helaena turns around as he leaves.
"Good night, Aemond!" She says as he enters the castle, but she only receives a short wave from his hand.
By Daemon's side, Alicent sighs.
"We need to arrange a marriage for Aemond. A good woman might make him softer." The princess in red declares. Daemon nods slowly.
"Maybe. We will have to see in the future. For now, there is no reason to think much about it." The Rogue Prince says. Aegon smirks.
"I pity the poor woman that will become Aemond's wife." The prince says with a provocative tone. Helaena slaps him in the arm. Alicent frowns.
"Show some faith in your brother, Aegon. He is a dedicated and dutiful young prince. Many noble woman would be more than happy to marry him." The mother in red proclaims. Aegon crosses his arms.
"You forgot to say that he is too arrogant for his own good. He would probably prefer to have a shy wife that is too scared to rise his voice to him or a wife that is always praising how great he is." The prince says in a honest tone. Helaena frowns to him.
"Maybe not. Aemond is reserved. We don't know what might be happening inside that head of his." The princess suggests. Daemon frowns.
"As i said, we will have to wait and see." The Rogue Prince says with a dry tone, tired of the pointless discussion. Helaena nods, losing a bit of her smile before she turns to her mother.
"We will be leaving now. Someone needs to drag Aegon to his bath. Good night!" She declares before she drags Aegon by the hand. He laughs as they walk torwards the castle.
"Does this mean you will help me bathe?"
"I can't and you know that."
"You are not fun, Lena!"
As the young pair enters the castle, the old pair is left alone in the gardens, enjoying a short moment of silence and the breeze of the night.
And then, Alicent turns to Daemon with a short smile.
"You know, life could be much worse." The princess in red says with a distant tone. Daemon snorts.
"It is not ideal, but it could be worse for sure." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a dry tone. Alicent doesn't look satisfied by his answer, but she nods, looking away with a sad expression in her eyes.
"I am afraid that we will never be ideal to each other." The princess says with a bitter tone.
Daemon frowns to her wife, wondering about something that he planned.
In the end, he decides that tonight would be the night.
Daemon approaches Alicent, who looks at him with curiosity.
"We are going to the city tonight. Come with me." The Rogue Prince orders, taking her by the hand and walking torwards his horse. Alicent frowns, hesitant.
"It is not a good time to do that kind of thing, Daemon." The princess says, skeptic as her husband keeps dragging hed. Daemon snorts.
"Anything that isn't your stupid routine is wrong for you. Sometimes, you need to do something different to know that you are still alive." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Alicent frowns in silence for some seconds before sighing in acceptance.
"You have the word, my prince." She says with a dry tone. Daemon smirks.
"That is better." He says as theu arrive at his horse. Daemon pulls a pair of cloaks from a bag attached to the saddle of the horse, offering one to Alicent.
"Use it. We don't need drama." The Rogue Prince says, putting his cloak on. Alicent nods and does the same. And then Daemon offers a black mask to her, keeping one for himself.
Alicent frowns at the curious object, but still puts it in her face. Daemon puts it as well and helps his wife to get on the horse.
After he gets on his mount, Alicent holds him firmly. That action alone makes him smirk to her.
"Don't be so scared, Alicent. You are not a little girl anymore." The Rogue Prince says before the horse moves torwards the city.
---
Daemon is very used to the nights in King's Landing. All the lights, voices and songs. But, his wife is a different story.
Alicent observes everything with amusement, like a child that is impressed and a bit scared. Daemon laughs.
"Did your cunt of a father ever took you to a ride through the city at night?" The prince asks with a tone of mockery. Alicent frowns to him, recovering some of her usual composure.
"He didn't because he never liked that sort of thing. He says that the nights on the city are nothing more than a frivolous distraction." The princess proclaims, defending her father. Daemon frowns, looking away from her to keep the horse in the right track.
"There is much more in those streets than distractions. The cunt is just too obsessed about the court to see what is around him." The Rogue Prince says, not explaining much. Alicent frowns, but remains in silence as she keeps looking at all kind of things.
After a while, the horse enters a darker alley. The place that Daemon wanted to be in.
They get out of the horse and Alicent holds her husband's arm, being sure that he is still there.
"What kind of place is this, Daemon?" The princess whispers, concerned. Daemon frowns, holding his wife's hand firmly.
"Don't say a word anymore. Just follow me." The Rogue Prince demands. Through the weak light created by the more distant torches coming from the streets, he can see Alicent's face. Hesitant and nervous, but curious. She sighs, but says nothing.
With that, Daemon guides her through a narrow path in the alley, until they arrive in front of a pair of hidden doors.
The Rogue Prince opens the doors, and he is imediagly greeted by a strong ans sweet smell of incense and a thin mist that covers the place.
He and Alicent walk through the place, seeing things that Daemon was already used to, but that made Alicent very uncomfortable.
Men and women, naked or with their parts showing, doing all kind of lustful acts to each other in the front of others without a care in the world. In the floor, against the wall or using anywhere else. And not only men and women, but also men with other men and women with other women.
Moans echoes through the whole place, and when some lustful gazes lay on Alicent she holds her husband more tightly.
Daemon smirks to himself, taking her to a staircase. They quickly climb the stairs, arriving at a corridor.
The prince takes a key from his clothes and open the door. Alicent quickly enters it and Daemon closes the door. The moans almost disappear as they isolate themselves inside this bedroom.
Alicent throws the cloak and the mask on the ground, frowning at Daemon.
"Why did you bring me to a brothel?! I tought you stopped visiting this kind of place once i kept giving what you wanted! All the things that i did for you means nothing?" The princess asks, angry and disappointed as her eyes start to get tearful.
Daemon walks forward, moving his hands to Alicent's arms, holding her firmly as she looks at him with a sad frown.
"This is not a ordinary brothel, Alicent. It is special to me." The Rogue Prince says with a serious expression.
Alicent's sadness turns into anger.
"Special? A brothel that celebrates all the sins of the flesh without a care in the world? Don't make me laugh." The princess proclaims with disdain. Daemon holds her more tightly.
"Yes. That brothel." The Rogue Prince says, letting her go. Alicent grunts, walking away from him as she looks around, her eyes laying on the large red bed.
"I wonder how much debauchery happened in that bed. Disgusting." The princess says, crossing her arms.
Daemon frowns to his wife before he sighs, looking at the bed with a distant gaze.
In his head, he remembers the laugh of a man.
A sad laugh.
"It is a private room. That bed wasn't used in 41 years." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a honest tone. Alicent turns around to look at him, her frown getting a bit softer.
"By who?" She asks, curious. Daemon hesitates for a second before he sighs and looks at her in the eyes.
"My parents."
Alicent's frown fades into surprise. She looks at the bed in silence for several seconds, thinking.
Daemon walks torwards his wife, standing behind her as he lays his hands on her waist, moving his mouth to her ear.
"They shared many nights together in this bedroom. Fucking, drinking, laughing and making promises that were never fufilled." The Rogue Prince whispers with a sad tone.
The memory comes to mind once more. His drunk father crying on his bedroom in the Red Keep, telling him stories about his mother.
The greatest man in the world crying because of... love.
Daemon never understood that concept.
Alicent's neck shiver with his voice as she takes a deep breath.
"Why you brought me here, Daemon?" The princess asks, both curious and skeptic. Daemon frowns, letting her go as she walks to a nearby drawer.
"I want to claim your heart, Alicent. I want it to be mine. Only mine. I want to be your first tought when you wake up and your last tought when you close your eyes to sleep." The Rogue Prince declares with a possessive tone, taking two flasks from the drawer. They have a red liquid in it. Alicent frowns.
"A potion to turn me into a dog in heat? Fucking all night won't give you my heart, Daemon. You don't understand how i feel." The princess declares with a sad tone, crossing her arms. Daemon snorts, slowly walking torwards her.
"It is not about fucking, Alicent. At the end of that night, i will prove to you that you can't live without me. I am your world. Always was and always will be." The Rogue Prince says, offering the flask to her. Alicent frowns at him with mixed feelings.
"What am i to you, Daemon?" The princess asks, almost hopeful. The Rogue Prince smiles.
"My wife. The mother of my children. The only woman that i want to share this bedroom with." He says with a honest tone in his vague words. Alicent takes a deep breath.
She looks at the potion in his hand, thinking. And then, she sighs.
"May the gods forgive me..." The princess whispers, taking the flask. Daemon smirks.
They drink the sweet liquid and lay the flask on a nearby table.
In a few seconds, Daemon starts to feel... relaxed. Alicent frowns.
"I feel... strange." The princess says, looking at herself. Daemon walks torwards her.
As they get closer, the Rogue Prince can feel the heat emerging from his wife. Her face starts to turn a bit red.
Daemon lays his hands on Alicent's hips, looking at her eyes.
"I promise that it will be the best night of your life." He says with a low tone. Alicent laughs, moving her arms around his neck.
"We will see about that, Daemon Targaryen."
And with that, they both move torwards each other, sharing a intense kiss, filled with a wild desire.
Daemon moves a hand to Alicent's back and the other to grab her arse, making her moan in his mouth.
The night will be long.
Very long.
---
Notes:
And that's it!
A thing to say: the lines about Aemond and women in this chapter were written right before the episode aired. That is quite funny to me.
Another interesting coincidence is that "You know, life could be much worse." Was the first line i wrote after the episode, but it was in the script previously.
Thoses words couldn't be more right after episode 2. Alicent's fall is interesting and sad at the same time.
That said, this chapter was another insight in the mind of Daemon Targaryen. He is a complicated mess, and i am not sure if i will ever be able to properly explain what is truly going on in his head. Too much delusion and denial to deal with.
So, i hope you guys liked the chapter.
What about something new?
Next chapter is... ADDAM I
I hope to see you guys soon!
Chapter 56: Addam I
Summary:
Addam lived a simple life, but it was never meant to be.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back!
This chapter is shorter than usual, but it didn't want to drag it too much. But, i hope you guys enjoy it and see the same potential behind the plotline of Addam and Alyn that i see, because he is going to be very important for the future.
Now...
MY VIEW ON HOTD SEASON 2 EPISODE 3:
That whole episode was like a filler. It added almost anything of relevance to the story.
The Blackwoods and Brackens scene was cool, tho.
The same goes for Ulf. I always had in my headcanon that either him or Hugh, if they were to be directly half Targaryens, would be through Baelon the Brave after Alyssa died.
I might do something with it later, but i didn't decide yet. I will certainly do it different from the show, in that case. It was too much of a raw exposition.
The scene between Rhaenyra and Alicent was awlful, in my opinion. Too much non sense just to have the two talking about one of the worst parts of Season 1: the writers reducing the Dance to a misunderstanding.
Let people just be ambitious, dammit. Lol
But, overall, i am a bit hyped for episode 4 for obvious reasons.
That said, i hope you guys enjoy this chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
ADDAM I
---
125 AC -
---
The boys grunts when the sunlight of enters his small bedroom. He seats on the bed and struggles a bit to open his eyes under the sudden presence of light.
"Wake up already, Alyn. We have guests and you two need to be rest as fast as possible!" A rispid feminine voice proclaims by his side.
Addam looks torwards the voice, seeing his mother pushing his younger brother, making him grunt and frown in his sleep.
Soon after, Alyn also seats on the bed and yawns. His silver hair is a mess.
Addam looks at his mother with a frown.
Marilda is a short and skinny woman with dark hair tied in a long braid.
Despite her size, she is pretty and intelligent. Things that made her standout from the crowd of brutes that they meet everyday on the harbor.
A woman that is both a cunning worker and a dedicated mother.
Addam always tought that he and Alyn were lucky to be her sons.
Marilda frowns to her youngest son, quickly moving her fingers through his hair to get it in a more decent shape.
Deciding to attend the demands of his mother, Addam look around and find his clothes for the day. He starts to change as fast as possible.
"What is happening?" Alyn asks as Marilda helps him change because he is not going fast enough. The woman frowns.
"We will find out together, Alyn." She declares. The second son is still confused, but says nothing else.
Addam frowns to himself as he wears his old boots.
They rarely receive any guests. The only one that appears from time to time is Lord Corlys, but that certainly isn't the case here.
The boy can't deny his nervousness in such a unusual situation.
Addam stands up from his bed, ready. Alyn does the same right after. Marilda looks at them with a serious expression in her face.
"I will be the one talking to them. Just stay close to me and observe in silence. Understood?" The mother asks with a authoritative tone. Addam and Alyn nods. The family of three walk away from the bedroom.
The wooden floor creaks with their steps as they walk to the front of the house.
Marilda stands in front of the door and gives her sons a last gaze before opening it.
A group of soldiers are standing in the mild sunlight of the early morning. Most of them wear simple armor and hold spears while keeping a straight posture.
But, in the center of the group stands a man with silver hair. He is wearing more refined clothes that bears the sigil and colors of House Velaryon. He looks at the boys with a skeptic frown.
Despite the unfriendly face, Addam can see the resemblance between that man and Lord Corlys. They must be closely related.
The purple eyes of the man move back to the mother of the small family. Addam can feel his mother's arm around him in a protective manner.
"What would be the reason for the men of Lord Velaryon to come to our humble house?" The woman asks in a formal tone, altough still rispid. The man at the center snorts.
"I, Ser Vaemond Velaryon, nephew of the Lors of the Tides, came here with our men to fulfill the orders of my uncle." The knight proclaims with a dry tone. Marilda frowns.
"What orders?" The woman asks, confused. Ser Vaemond takes a letter from his clothes and delivers to her without a word.
Marilda quickly opens the letter and starts to read it.
Addam observes his mother's face as her eyes move along the paper. Surprise and hesitation consumes her expressi9n by the end of the letter.
Ser Vaemond smirks, taking the boys by surprise.
"My uncle told me that you could read very well. That is a rare thing between your kind. That explains a lot." He says with a tone of mockery. Marilda frowns.
"I am proud of my skills, Ser Vaemond. Can you give me a few minutes to explain to situation to my sons, at least?" The woman asks, taming her temper by the end. Ser Vaemond grunts.
"Just a few minutes." The knight declares with a dry tone. Marilda nods, bowing slightly in acknowledgment.
The mother guides her children with her hands in their backs, going back to the house.
But, before the door closes, however, Addam catches a glance of Ser Vaemond torwards him.
A glance that brings a cold feeling to his chest.
Addam doesn't know what he did go deserve it, but even in his young age he can see the truth in the eyes of the knight of House Velaryon.
Ser Vaemond hates him with all his soul.
And then, the door closes, leaving him with more questions than answers.
Marilda guides her sons to the round dinner table, seating in a brief silence. But, it is broken soon after when Alyn takes the word.
"What is happening here?" The boy asks, more frustrated than before. Addam look at his mother. He also wants the answer to that questions. Marilda sighs.
"I didn't want that day to come, but it did anyway. Now, i need to tell you two the truth about your father." The woman proclaims with a bitter tone in her voice. Addam blinks, surprised.
He is both curious and nervous about it.
Addam wants to know the truth, but he is afraid that it won't be what he wants to hear.
In his life, Addam only knew one man that treated him with care and shared a similar appearance to him.
A man that he respects deeply.
In his heart, he always wanted that man to be his father.
His mother might be lowborn, but she deserves much more than father two sons with a random drunkard from Hull.
And now, looking at the unsure eyes of that same confident woman is almost painful to Addam.
"I am sure that you had a good reason for that. You wouldn't hide things from us without one." The boys proclaims with a smile, certain of what he says. Marilda smiles as well, relaxing a bit in her seat.
And then, her smile fade away as she frowns, looking at the old table as she brings back a old memory.
"He was a old friend of my father and i was a girl that flowered nust a few years before that, but it didn't matter to me or for him at time. After all, it started with laughs and tales before things changed between us." The woman proclaims with a distant voice, looking at her hands over the table.
"He was charming, wise and had many stories to share. We started to met in the harbor more often. Soon, i developed as a woman and his tone changed. He stopped seeing me as the daughter of his old friend and more as a fiery young woman, as he would say. Soon, we crossed the line and kept our connection for some years. In the meantime, i was blessed with you two." The woman declares with a melancholic smile.
Addam nods, slowly taking her words, understanding her story. Or rather, his own story.
Alyn, on the other hand, don't have that much patience.
"So, who is our father?" The younger sons asks, curious. Marilda laughs a bit.
"Your father is the same man that taught you how to fish, Alyn." The woman declares, trying to make him understand by himself.
Alyn frowns for a second before he finally understands, looking at his brother.
"Did you know that?" Alyn asks. Addam denies with his head, smiling.
"I wanted that to be true. That was it." The older brother says with honesty. His short smile refuses to fade away. Alyn snorts, crossing his arms.
Marilda stands up and walks to her sons, receiving their attention once again.
"I will always be proud of you two, remember that." The woman declares, hugging her sons.
Addam firmly hold his mother and Alyn does the same.
She might not be strong of body, but he always felt safe in her arms.
But now, that feeling of safety is not enough to make him forget the most important thing here.
When the hug ends, Addam frowns to his mother, both curious and nervous.
"What now?" The older boy asks. Marilda finally recovers her proud posture, smiling to him.
"Your father will claim you two as his sons, officialy. You two will live in High Tide from now on and learn many things under him." The woman explains. Alyn looks at his mother, excited.
"Will he finally teach me how to sail?" The younger son asks. Marilda laughs.
"For sure, Alyn. For sure." The mother declares. Addam smiles a bit as well.
Alyn always shared the lover of their grandfather for ships. A family traditions that became a sad memory since the old man passed away.
Now, Addam remembers one thing.
"We will he called Waters, right?" The boy asks. Mairlda frowns, but nods.
"Yes. You will become noble bastards. Raised between the nobility, but not accepted by them. That is the price of bastardy. I wanted to keep you two away from that prince, but i am powerless against the will of your father." The mother says, sighing with frustration. Addam nods, smiling a bit to comfort her.
"Don't be worried mother, we will be fine." The older son declares, confident. Alyn nods with vigor.
"Addam is right. We always find a way out!" The younger son proclaims, proud.
Marilda smiles, looking at them with pure affection.
"I love you two." The woman declares, kissing their foreheads.
Suddenly, they hear a loud knock on the door. Addam and Alyn stand up from their seats.
Marilda guides her children back to the front door, opening it to see a irritated Vaemond Velaryon.
"It took long enough. You two can follow me. We are leaving now." The knight proclaims, turning around and walking torwards a nearby carriage.
Addam turns to his mother with a frown. For the boy, the mere tought of leaving her behind is hard to swallow.
But, Marilda smile to him with confidence.
"Don't be worried, Addam. You and Alyn can always visit me whenever your father allows it." The mother declares, trying to comfort her son. Addam slowly nods, accepting his new reality.
"What are you going to do, mother?" Alyn asks, curious. Marilda smiles to him.
"I was planning to sell your grandfather's shipyard. With the gold, i want to buy a trading cog. After all, i am a woman of strong wits, not strong arms." The woman declares with a sly smile. Alyn smiles, pleased. Addam also smiles for a second before he frowns to his mother.
"I will miss our mornings together." The boy declares with a distant voice. Marilda smiles with melancholy.
"I might not be here, but you have Alyn. Someone you can always trust to be by your side." The mother declares with a firm tone behind her sad voice.
Addam looks to Alyn, who smiles to him, getting into a proud posture as a joke. The older brother laughs.
"You are right." He says, both to himself and his mother.
"You two are coming or not?!" Ser Vaemond calls from the carriage.
Addam turns to his mother one last time as she frowns.
"I will send your things and clothes when i can. For now, you will be in the hands of your father and i trust him to keep you two well." The woman declares with a reassuring tone. Addam nods.
"Goodbye, mother." The boy says before turning around to run to the carriage.
"Goodbye!" Alyn screams as he runs after Addam.
The two boys enter the carriage and the door is closed by one of the soldiers.
Addam seats on a corner, evading the eyes of Ser Vaemond. He doesn't want to see that gaze a second time.
Seating against a door and looking through the window, the horses start moving.
Addam observes as the carriage move through the more quiet and isolated part of Hull, going torwards the center of the town before going all the way to High Tide. At least that is what he can assume.
As the carriage moves, Addam rests his back on the seat and let his mind fly away in his good memories.
The boy remembers the tales and jokes of his grandfather, the old Allan. He died several moons ago, but there was not a single day where Addam didn't miss him.
"What do you think they will teach us?" Alyn asks from the opposite seat. He is always excited to discover something new. Addam frowns, still looking at the outside.
"Something helpful for them, for sure. I just want to avoid getting in trouble. We are small fish getting into a sea of sharks." The older brother proclaims, remembering a expression from his father.
His father.
Thar tought still gives a strange feeling to him, even if it is not a new tought for him.
But, he is less worried about his father and more worried about his father's wife.
Princess Rhaenys Targaryen. Rider of Meleys the Red Queen. The Queen Who Never Was. A woman that is well known to have a fiery temper.
If Ser Vaemond already hates him for some reason, he fears how the princess might feel.
Addam looks his lap with a frown and connects his hands.
He wonders if the gods would hear a bastard's pray.
---
The two brothers walk through the hallways of High Tide with Ser Vaemond and his men, keeping a humble silence.
However, during his silence Addam admires the beauty of High Tide and it's walls of pale stone. It is completely different from anything he ever saw in his life.
Is this the beauty of greatness?
Soon enough, Ser Vaemond stops in front of a large pair of doors and the rest of the retinue does the same.
When the Velaryon knight turns around and frowns to them, Addam is barely able to resist the sudden urge to look down.
"Behave." The man says with a rispid tone. The boys nods and a pair of serbants from the castle open the doors for them. Ser Vaemond walks forward, leading his men and the boys to the inside of the main hall of High Tide.
The hall is very large and very tall. It's almost completely made of the same pale stone of the rest of the castle, but the modest sunlight coming from the large windows makes the hall even more amusing to look at.
However, as they walk in, Addam can only look at the man seated on a old wooden throne.
The Driftwood throne.
That was the name that a man once told him.
And now, that same man stands up with the help of his crane. He walks torwards his nephew with a calm expression.
Addam was always impressed by how Lord Corlys can always impose respect from others even when he is sick.
Thankfully, no one else is here beside the personal guards of the Lord of Driftmark.
The Sea Snake looks at his nephew with observative eyes.
"Did you have any problems?" The old lord asks, skeptic. Ser Vaemond frowns.
"No.".
Corlys observes him for another pair of seconds before nodding.
"Very well. You are dismissed. I thank you for your work, my dear nephew." The Sea Snake says with a honest tone. Ser Vaemond just nods.
"It is my duty, my lord." The knight declares with a dry tone. He bows and then walks back torwards the doors. His men follow him right after, leaving the two boys alone with the old lord and his own guards.
Corlys Velaryon sighs, looking at the boys with a soft gaze.
"Vaemond is tough to deal with, but he is part of our family. We must stay together." The Sea Snake proclaims with his rispid voice. Addam slowly nods, looking at the tired purple eyes of his father.
His father.
His family.
That words are still odd to him. But, maybe he just need sometime to get used to it.
But, he finds a bit of comfort in the voice of the lord. The calming voice of a man that is familiar with. He is finally able to relax after the tense travel to High Tide.
By his side, Alyn takes the word first.
"What should we call you now?" The boy asks, unsure. Corlys laughs a bit.
"You two should call me Lord Corlys in court, but in private you can call me whatever you want. However, i would be more satisfied if you called me father." The Lord of the Tides proclaims with a kind tone. Alyn frowns, but nods.
Addam sighs, bowing his head slightly.
"I am sorry, Lord Corlys, but i think that i talk for both of us when i say that it is still hard to adapt to our new reality." The older son declares with a honest tone. Alyn nods in agreement. Corlys contains his smile.
"I understand. As much of a harsh life you two had until now, you are still young boys. You two will have plenty of time to get used to things here. But, i just want to say that in my heart i always was and always will be your father." The Sea Snake proclaims with a honest and deep voice.
Addam nods, unable to stop the smile that emerges in his face.
Indeed. He was there for them in his own way.
Alyn smirks, getting in a more prideful posture.
"So, when will we learn to sail to Yi Ti?" The younger brother asks. Corlys laughs, laying a hand on his shoulder.
"You are getting a bit ahead of yourself again, Alyn. " The Lord of Driftmark jokes. Addam laughd with him after seeing the frown of his brother.
Looking at his father, the older sibling feels a bit more of his own childish curiosity.
"What are you planning for us, Lord Corlys? Since our grandfather died, we stopped working with the shipwrights of Hull." The older brother proclaims in a low tone, gettin sad as he brings back that memory. The Sea Snake looks at them with a soft gaze.
"Allan was a good shipwright and a even better person. I miss him as well, but i won't push his choices upon you, my boys. I will support you two to be anything you want. If you want to he sailors, i will happily share my knowledge with you. If you want to be knights, i will find a great knight to take you two as squires. That is my promise to you." The Lors of the Tides says with a firm tone. Alyn smiles.
"That sounds great!" The younger boy says before looking at Addam, expecting him to agree as well. Addam nods, looking at the floor of pale stone.
However, in his mind, Addam understands the truth of their situation.
They might be able to choose their own path in life, but they will need all kind of skills that they can get. After all, most people will always look down on them.
Addam didn't notice Corlys approaching him until he layed a firm hand on his shoulder.
Looking up, Addam finds a compassionate gaze in the eyes of his father.
But, it only lasts a second before it fades away and a composed smile emerges in it's place.
"Come with me, boys. There is someone that wants to meet you." The Sea Snake proclaims. Alyn's eyes get wide.
"Really?" He asks, curious. Corlys laughs, nodding as he guides them torwards the doors.
Addam walks with them, but still thinking about that gaze.
Was that pity?
Looking down, Addam frowns.
He doesn't want his father's pity, but how could a bastard receive anything more than the pity of the legendary Sea Snake?
---
After leaving the castle, the kept walking torwards a nearby cliff. The wind coming from the sea below is quite strong.
Struggling to keep his eyes fully open agains the wind, Addam looks to his father.
"Who are we looking for?" The boy asks, confused by the fact that he sees no one else around.
The Sea Snake smirks, looking at the sky.
"You will see at any moment now." The Lord proclaims. Addam is intrigued and Alyn can't move his eyes away from the sky.
And then, from above the clouds emerge a roar. A flying beast descends with powerful moves of it's wings.
Addam observes with amusement as the dragon fly around the cliff like a vulture.
The beast gets closer to the ground and the boys are finally able to take a good look at it.
It's scales are light grey in color, almost like clouds in a rainy day and it's eyes are like molten silver.
In his back there is a man of silver hair, wearing light armor and firmly tied to a large saddle. A dragonrider.
The dragon roars a last time before landing near them, using it's wings as support while almost laying on the rough grass near the cliff.
And then, the man leaves the saddle, stroking the neck of his dragon along the way.
Lord Corlys lays his arms around the shoulders of the two boys.
"Your brother is waiting for you two." The Sea Snake proclaims, guiding them forward torwards the rider and his dragon.
When the dragon looks at him, Addam's legs tremble a bit and he looks away.
The intensity of it's unic eyes are too much for him.
But, Alyn is the opposite. He can't look away from the grey dragon.
When they get closer, the rider walks torwards them and smiles.
The sigil of House Velaryon in his chest, the silver hair and the dragon are more than enough to know the identity of the man.
Prince Laenor Velaryon.
"You look much better today, father." The prince proclaims with a soft tone. Corlys nods.
"This two might be a reason for that." The Sea Snake says, stroking the hair of the two boys, receiving a snort from Alyn. Laenor laughs.
"Is that so? Good. I am quite curious to know more about my half-brothers." The prince says, looking at the boys. Addam bows and Alyn follow his example.
"We promise to not be a hassle, my prince." The older brother says, a bit nervous. Laenor sighs.
"You two don't need to bow to me. We are brothers, after all." The prince says with a gentle tone. Addam smiles a bit, looking at Laenor.
"Thank you, my prince." The boy declares with honesty. Laenor smiles.
"What is your name again?" The prince asks, curious. Addam gets a bit more confident.
"Addam."
Laenor nods.
"A good name. You can call me Laenor. We don't need formalities in our household." The prince declares. Addam nods, but says nothing else. Laenor looks to the side and smiles to Alyn.
"What about you?" The prince asks. Alyn smiles, prideful.
"My name is Alyn!" The younger boy says, being a bit more dramatic. Laenor laughs a bit.
"That one sounds more valyrian. I like it." Laenor says before looking at his father.
"They look like good children to me. I think that they can get along well with my boys." The prince declares in a toughtful tone. Corlys nods.
"I am sure of it. They could certainly become good friends to Jace and Luke or even the twins." The Lord of Driftmark proclaims, sounding almost hopeful. Laenor snorts.
"Kermit might have a tongue too sharp for them." The prince says. Corlys slowly nods, thinking about something.
Addam feels a bit lost with their conversation.
Laenor probably saw Addam's confusion, because he turns to him and Alyn with a calm expression in his face.
"You two are the same age as my two eldest sons and a pair of twins from House Tully that serve me as squires. So, you will get plenty of time with boys of your age." The prince declares with a comforting smile. Addam nods, enjoying that persepctive quite a bit.
Alyn, on the other hand, is clearly tired of waiting and let his toughts become words.
"Laenor, what is the name of the dragon?" The boy asks, pointing at the dragon. The beast grunts slightly, staring at them.
Laenor laughs.
"His name is Seasmome."
Alyn looks back at the dragon, but Addam is still a bit nervous about it.
Laenor smiles at the two boys, crossing his arms.
"Why don't you two go there and stroke his snout a bit? He loves it." The prince offers.
Addam is unsure, but Alyn smiles widely. Laenor frowns at the older boy from Hull.
"Any problems, Addam?" The prince asks, curious. The boys denies with his head.
"Nothing." The boy proclaims, trying to be a bit more tough.
Laenor laughs, probably noticing his efforts.
"Very well, you two can go there. Just be cautious and slowly walk torwards him to show that you are not trying to hurt him." The prince commands.
Addam takes a deep breath and walks torwards the dragon with his smiling brother by his side.
When he gets close enough, Addam fees like the eyes of the grey dragon alone could swallow him. And that makes the last words of Laenor strange to Addam.
"How can anything hurt a dragon?" The boys asks, out of answers. Laenor frowns.
"A long time ago, one of our dragons was killed because by a scorpion that pierced her eye. The eyes of a dragon are a weak spot for them. A sword is not as dreadful as a scorpion, but it would still be very painful for any dragon. That is a good reason for them to be cautious with everyone. " The prince explains in detail.
Addam slowly nods, accepting the information. Yet, his eyes can't move from the dragon in front of him.
His legs are stiff, moving inch by inch as he gets closer to the dragon.
When they are close enough, the boys stretch their arms torwards Seasmoke.
The grey beast grunts with it's jaws closed, making the boys hesitate.
Addam takes a deep breath, observing as the dragon calms down a bit, calmly observing them.
And then, Addam and Alyn finally rest their hands on the snout of the dragon.
Addam is very surprised by the feeling of touching the dragon. It is too different to describe properly.
And by the look on Alyn's face, he is also speechless.
"Dragons are fire given flesh. The men that can truly feel and understand that fire is what we call... Dragonriders." Laenor explains, but he is almost a distant voice in Addam's ears.
But, his words make sense.
Fire.
Dragons are like fire.
Addam closes his eyes, embracing the chaotic heat of that fire while he can.
---
Notes:
And that's it!
I hope you guys enjoyed it.
Addam is still only 11, so he is going to develop a lot as the story goes on.
And one obvious thing: He is not claiming Seasmoke in that story.
Do whatever you want with that information. Lol
That said, next chapter we are getting a foot into "the marriage that was promised" lol
Next chapter is... AEMOND IV
I will see you guys next time!
Chapter 57: Aemond IV
Summary:
The preparations for the wedding are being made and Aemond is struggling to find some peace.
Notes:
Hi everyone!
It took a bit longer this time, but i am here!
So, going straight into my review of Episode 4 of Season 2 of HOTD:
SPOILERS
Damn, i feel conflicted about this episode.
In one side, we have very cool battle scenes, which is much appreciated.
However, on the other side we have a butchering of Aegon that is hard to swallow for me. Damn, my man can't catch a break. At this point is basicaly him against the world.
The speech of Alicent about him was tough to watch. For me, it was way too much and she doesn't feel like the same character of season 1 anymore.
Well, moving on, i guess.
It is a Aemond chapter and he is probably the hardest character to write for me. He walks in a thin line and that is hard to handle sometimes.
Well, i hope you guys like the chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
AEMOND IV
---
125 AC -
---
Aemond feels the cold breeze coming from the sea in front of him, calming down his stressed mind.
The marriage of his siblings will start in the next few days and the court in the Red Keep became chaotic because of it.
The prince had enough of all the noise and needed sometime alone. In silence.
With that, he flew with Vhagar and landed in a more distant part of Blackwater Bay's coast.
Sitting on the sand, Aemond remained there, staring at the predictable and constant movement of the sea.
But now, he is feeling the winds getting a bit stronger. Looking up, he notices grey clouds slowly getting on the way of the sun.
Rain is coming. A strong one, perhaps.
His peace didn't last long, as always.
The one-eyed prince snorts, standing. He looks to the side to see his dear friend.
Vhagar is laying on the sand, breathing slowly.
When Aemond turns to the old dragon, she opens a eye, observing him with curiosity.
Aemond walks torward Vhagar, resting a hand on the old scales of the dragon's neck.
Scales that lost their color through the years. Scales that protect the oldest of creatures. The last remaining dragon from the days of the conquest.
And then, a thunder echoes through the sea.
Vhagar rises her heavy neck, looking at the dark clouds that are coming torwards the coast. The ancient beast turns her head to her rider, grunting slowly. Aemond snorts.
"Zūgagon hen iā doru-borto jelmāzma, Vhagar? (Scared of a stupid storm, Vhagar?)" The prince asks in high valyrian. The old dragon grunts more loudly with her hoarse voice.
Aemond feels a raindrop falling in his head, followed by another on his shoulder. The rain is also already starting to make the sand wet.
The prince grunts, distasteful of his bad luck. He holds the ropes on Vhagar's side and start to climb it.
Aemond seats on the top of the saddle with a sigh. He formly locks his legs in place. Vhagar starts to rise her body from the sand, slowly grunting as she does so.
Slow, but powerful. That is what Vhagar is. That is what a long life gave to her.
Aemond moves a hand to his eyepatch, feeling the ruby beneath it.
He paid a high price to ride the most terrifying of all dragons.
The oldest of dragons.
From time to time, the King tells in the family feasts about riding the Black Dread. The most legendary and powerful dragon in their family. Not even Vhagar could compare to him in size or pure strength.
But, Balerion was barely able to fly and he died a year after his uncle claimed him.
In the back of his mind, Aemond wonders if he will meet the same destiny. A man that can only stare at the skull of his dragon.
The dreadful of tought of the immense power in his hands just fading away, leaving him with nothing.
Aemond just chooses to not think about it. Vhagar is not as old as Balerion. That is a worry for a more distant future.
A future that is too unsure for Aemond.
The rain is already falling more heavily, and Aemond feels his clothes getting wet, but he doesn't care.
Aemond firmly pulls the reins, making Vhagar roar as she stretches her long wings, covering a large part of the beach.
Running through the sea with heavy steps, Vhagar moves her wings, creating a powerful wind as she rises into the sky.
As Vhagar flies against the rain and wind to return to King's Landing.
Aemond is returning to the life of a second son of a second son.
A man with no destiny.
A man in the shadow of his own brother.
Aemond can't find a answer for that, so, he just focus himself on the rough sky ahead of him, throwing his never ending question in darkest corner of his mind.
---
Aemond walks through the secret cavernous passage that his father revealed to him in that faithful night. The easier path to follow when you want to move between the Red Keep and the Dragonpit without being seen.
His clothes are still wet and his boots makes wet sounds with each step he takes, but Aemond keeps going.
He just needs to get back in his bedroom before anyone see him. Especially his mother.
Aemond enters the Red Keep, closing the passage behind him. He looks around and he can only hear voices on the distance. So, he continues on his path to his bedroom.
However, when he turns on a hallway, his eyes meet the very familiar eyes of a man.
And is not a random man.
Daemon frowns at his son, observing him from head to toe. His gaze is more annoyed than furious.
"You shouldn't disappear like that. Your mother is still trying to find you around the Red Keep and it is giving me a headache." The Rogue Prince says with a grunt by the end. Aemond nods, keeping a straight posture.
"My apologies." The prince says in a direct way. His lack of excuses clearly makes Daemon a bit uncomfortable.
Yet, it fades quickly as the Rogue Prince snorts.
"Change your clothes." The father declares with a dry tone, walking away without a answer from Aemond.
The one-eyed prince observes his father leaving for a second before he continues on his path.
Luckily, he is able to get into his bedroom without issue.
Aemond starts to change his clothes, removing what is wet, drying his skin amd hair before wearing new clothes.
And then, he removes his eyepatch. Something he has used for five years now.
Looking at it brings back the sour memories of that fateful night.
The night he became someone.
The night a nobody took an eye from him.
His hand trembles with his tight grip on the eyepatch. The tip of his fingers are getting more pale.
Aemond takes a deep breath, calming himself down. He turns around and see a mirror.
As always, his vision moves to the ruby that took the place of his right eye.
Bright and menacing, it is always there to remember everyone of what he lost, but also to remember the justice that he didn't get.
And then, a knock comes from the door.
Thinking fast, Aemond changes his wet eyepatch for a new one before staring at the door.
"Enter." The prince proclaims with a dry tone. The door opens and Aemond meets the very familiar face of his mother. She is frowning, clearly frustrated.
"I have been looking for you all day, Aemond! Where were you?" The princess in red asks with a rispid voice. Aemond frowns back.
"Alone and in peace." The prince declares, keeping his own matters to himself. Alicent looks dissatisfied by his answer, but she sighs and calms down.
"I understand that the preparations for the wedding are irritating, but it is a important moment for our family. Your siblings will be marring soon and hopefully our family will become closer with that." The mother declares with a softer tone. Aemond stares at her, skeptic.
"Unlikely. The fact that my siblings are fooling around with each other doesn't change my opinion on them. Aegon still falls short from what father expects from him and Helaena still doesn't understand how the world works." The prince points out with a dry tone. Alicent frowns at her son.
"Don't say that, Aemond. Aegon is trying to improve and Helaena is just different from you. What about you?" The mother asks with a rispid voice. Aemond frowns.
"What about me?"
Alicent snorts, crossing her arms and staring at Aemond's eye.
"You think that you are above them, but you don't realise your own flaws." The princess says. Aemond frowns, skeptic once more
"What flaws?" He asks, curious for the answer. Alicent doesn't move from her posture, still standing straight as she stares at Aemond's eye.
"You are obsessed with proving yourself, improving in every aspect that you can. And yet, you can't understand that you are trying to change what can't be changed." The princess says with a honest tone.
Aemond is silent.
He understands what she means, but he doesn't care.
"I am not trying to change it. I am trying to be the best Aemond Targaryen that i can be. What is coming will demand everything from us. The strong will survive and the weak will die." The prince declares with a dry tone, certain of his words. Alicent remains unmoved, frowning at her son.
"Power is worthless when you are alone, Aemond. Keep that in mind." The princess in red declares with a rispid voice.
"That is all you had to say?" Aemond asks with a bitter tone. Alicent relaxes her expression and releases her arms.
"Your grandfather wants to talk with you as soon as possible." The mother declares. Aemond nods.
"Fine. It must be something more important than the delusions of a woman." The prince says with a dry tone before walking torwards the door.
However, Alicent holds his arm.
Aemond turns around, staring at his mother with his single eye. He meets a sad gaze.
"Our family is much more than your father. You have siblings and you have a mother. I loved you since the moment i first learned that i was pregnantc and i know that i will love you for the rest of my life. " Alicent almost whispers, crying a bit.
Aemond doesn't know what to say, but he can only act against what is bothering him the most.
He turns to his mother and moves his hands to her face, firmly wiping her tears with his hands while frowning.
"I hate tears." He says with a rispid voice before moving his hands away. Alicent let out a bitter laugh. She looks at him with a short smile.
"You should go." She says with a soft tone. Aemond nods and walks to the outside of the bedroom.
He might be walking through the hallways with a firm posture, but his mind is lost in a mist.
Feelings and toughts will always get in the way of what must be done, bringing the frustration that persists in his chest.
A everlasting frustration.
---
Aemond stops in front of the door to the chamber use by the Hand of the King.
Keeping his posture, he knocks on the door. Aemon can hear the sound of a chair moving.
"Enter." The dry voice of his grandfather comes from the inside. Aemond obeys.
The smell of old books is just as remarkable as the sharp gaze of Otto Hightower, who is standing up behind his table filled with books and letters.
Aemond bows slightly.
"What can i do for you, Lord Hand?" The prince asks, being formal. Otto waves a hand to a chair and Aemond seat there. And so, Otto returns to his own seat, looking at Aemond with firm eyes.
"The preparations for the wedding are being made. Do you understand why this marriage is important?" The Hand asks with his usual tone filled with composure. Aemond nods.
"To keep dragons in the right hands, of course. Helaena is a dragonrider. Marring her to another house is repeating the biggest mistake of the Conciliator. The one that gave dragons to House Velaryon." The one-eyed prince declares with a firm tone. Ser Otto nods, relaxing his shoulders a bit.
"Well done. Now, what is missing?" The Hand asks. Aemond frowns slightly, thinking a bit.
"Friends from outside the Red Keep?" The prince asks, hiding a word behind a phrase. Otto Hightower, of course, understood it in a moment. He nods.
"Yes. Friends. We need more of them. And a holy union is one of the best ways to forge a lasting friendship between two families." The Hand proclaims, firmly looking at Aemond. The prince rests his back on his chair, looking at his grandfather with a skeptic gaze in his only eye.
"I will not spit on a good deal." The prince declares without hesitation. His grandsire nods.
"I am well aware of how dutiful you can be, Aemond. However, our situation is not that simple. After a long time sending and receiving letters, i came to a harsh conclusion. We are out of options." The Hand declares, being honest in his dry voice. Aemond frowns, skeptic.
"I am aware that Lord Baratheon has four daughters in fitting ages. I also heard from my father that Lord Lannister has some young daughters. I can't see how we are out of options." The prince declares with a dry tone. Otto snorts, fixing his posture on his seat.
"Lord Borros Baratheon owes a debt to Aegon and he also keep him in high consideration. Marring you to one of his younger daughters would be a waste and marring you to his heiress would not be a good idea either." The Hand of the King explains with a heavy tone. Aemond snorts.
"We can't have another family branch of dragonriders. I know that already. What about the Lannisters?" The prince asks, crossing his arms.
Otto moves his eyes to his table, taking a paper from it.
"All of the daughters of Lord Jason Lannister are several years younger than you. You would have to wait for years before you could marry one of them. And even then, Lord Lannister doesn't haver a son as well, so his oldest daughter is out of question as a option. Thankfully, i am in very good terms with the twin brothet of Lord Lannister, Ser Tyland Lannister, who seats on the small council. He is quite a cunning man." The Hand of the King says, smirking a bit to himself as he continues to read other informations in the paper. Aemond frowns.
"Do we have more options?" The prince asks, frustrated. Otto nods, getting closer to the table.
"Because of our truce with the Triarchy, we achieved some freedom to exchange letters with the free cities. And, we received some interest in your situation." The Hand of the King proclaims with a proud tone of voice.
For the first time in this conversation, Aemond gained some interest.
"What are the offers?" The prince asks, curious. Ser Otto lays his back on his seat.
"The first one was a maiden from one of the families of the old blood in Volantis. The second one was a more broad offer from a rich house in Lys. Apparently, the head of that family has a lot of daughters bearing the valyrian features that your father is so obsessed with." The Hand says with a frown in the end. Aemond frowns.
"You are bringing a lot of options, but you are not giving a final answer." The prince proclaims. Otto smiles a bit.
"There is no final answer. The brides of Westeros are not ideal and would call too much attention that we don't need. You are the second son of a second son, after all." The Hand explains in a serious tone as his smile fades away.
Aemond nods, understanding the situation. However, his grip on the arms of his seat get tighter for a second. He hates to be remembered of his misfortunes. Yet, he manages to calm down right after.
"And a eastern bride would make the western lords discontent. I remember reading about a council member under the Conciliator and the fate that he met." The prince declares with a dry voice. Otto nods, loking satisfied.
"Rego Draz. A master of coin. I still read some of his letters from time to time. A fascinating man, for sure. What happened to him was a shame." The Hand declares frowning at his table as he relaxes in his seat, remembering something. Aemond snorts.
"So, it seems that i will remain unmarried for the time being, right?" The prince asks, guessing where things are going. Otto stares at his grandson with his observative eyes.
"It is the most logic conclusion now, i am afraid. It doesn't mean that you won't marry in the future, however. It just means that we are waiting to decide in the right time, when the opportunities are more in our favor." The Hand of the King declares with a toughtful voice. Aemond nods.
When the crown changes it's owner. That is what his grandfather wanted to say. Aemond rests his back on his seat
"So, what can i do for you, Lord Hand?" The prince asks with a dry tone. Ser Otto Hightower keeps a firm stare at him.
"Try to keep good relations with the vassals that will come for the wedding. Rumors spread like fire. Both good and bad. Do your best to use that in our favor." The Hand declares with a dry tone. Aemond frowns.
The one-eyed prince stands up, looking down at his grandfather.
"Istin arlī, se zaldrīzes kessa emagon naejot tymagon lēda zȳhon havor... (Once again, the dragon will have to play with his food...)" The prince declares in High Valyrian. His voice is filled with bitterness.
The Hand of the King stands up, staring at Aemond with a firm gaze. Fearless.
"Se zaldrīzes jorrāelagon naejot gūrēñagon iā lot tolī gō kostas ipradagon. (The dragon needs to learn a lot more before he can eat.)" The Hand declares in a smooth High Valyrian, taking Aemond by surprise.
And so, he smirks.
"Very well. I will be leaving now, grandfather." The prince proclaims, bowing slightly.. He heard enough.
While he turns around and walks to the door, he can hear the voice of his grandfather one last time.
"Visit your sister. She is alone and could use some familiar company in such a important day in her life." The Hand declares with a tone that leaves no space for questions. Aemond snorts, waving a hand to show his agreement before he leaves the chambers.
Thinking a bit, Aemond can guess that she is probably in the chamber where the dressmakers works.
Snorting, the Prince walks through the hallways in silence, wondering why Helaena is alone in the first place.
---
Aemond stands in front of the two large doors to the chamber he was looking for. He can hear different feminine voices from the inside, laughing and talking about things that he doesn't understand or care.
The prince knocks on the door with a heavy hand, creating some silence inside the room.
After a few exchanges between the women, two handmaids open the doors and Aemond is allowed to enter.
The first thing he notices is the dozen of servants, staring at him with surprise and concern. Most of them are handmaids, but some are woman working as tailors near his sister, who stands in a higher platform in the middle of the chamber.
Helaena is wearing a long dress that is light blue and white. Her golden-silver hair is tied on the top of her head and half of her arms are covered by long gloves of silk with the same colors as the dress.
Looking at him, the princess smiles with a joyful gaze in her eyes. She quickly turns to the servants.
"All of you can leave for now. I need a rest." Helaena declares. The servants quickly move away from the chambers, closing the door as only the two siblings are left in the room.
Aemond walks closer to his sister, frowning with the intense smell of perfume on the chamber.
"That smell is almost unbearable. Do you even like that?" The prince asks, bothered. Helaena sighs.
"Honestly? I don't. It is too much for me, but the handmaids were insisting that i gave it a try for once. It was interesting at the start, but it got out of hand fast." The princess declares, being honest.
She extends a hand to Aemond, who frowns slightly before taking it. Carefully, he helps her to leave the platform.
"Lord Hand told me that you were alone. It certainly wasn't the case." The prince declares, stating the obvious. Helaena frowns.
"It depends on how you look at it. The servants were only doing their job. At most, they share some gossip around, but it is not something that i appreciate. So, i was alone in the sense that i didn't have someone that i could freely talk to. But now, you are here and i am happy for that." The princess says, smiling at the end. Aemond nods, understanding her strange logic. He takes another look at dress.
"That dress is not something i expected from you." He points out. Helaena sighs, looking at it.
"I know. It is not ugly by any means, but it is a bit too... remarkable. I don't want people staring at me the whole time during the wedding. " The princess says, adjusting her dress. Aemond frowns.
"You are the bride. People will look at you regardless of how you look." The prince says, mildly annoyed. Helaena let out a bitter laugh, shaking her head.
"I know, but i always get nervous around crowds. Maybe if i dress more modestly, it will help." The princess declares with a hopeful smile.
Aemond frowns, getting closer to Helaena.
"A queen can't be nervous around her own vassals, sister." The prince whispers with a rispid voice. Helaena's smile fades and she looks down.
"I know." The princess whispers back with a sad tone, moving her hand to her hair to free it.
Helaena's long golden-silver hair falls over her head, reaching all the way to the middle of her back. She uses her hand to move it away from her face.
Aemond remains in silence. She looks good enough, to say the least.
Helaena probably understood some of his toughts, smiling at him.
"So, do you think i look better with my hair down?" The princess says, moving her fingers along her hair, reaching it's curly ends. Aemond frowns.
"That is something that your future husband should answer. Where is he?" The prince asks, changing the matter. Helaena laughs.
"It is a superstition that a groom looking at a bride in her wedding dress would give bad luck to them. I am not sure if i believe that, but i am not going to play with fire here. There is also the fact that Aegon can't be honest with me anymore. Even if i dressed like Mushroom he would still say that i am beautiful or make lewd jokes." The princess says, laughing by the end to hide her blush. Aemond frowns.
"Aegon always was a drunk simpleton with questionable results as a prince. I don't know what else you see in him." The prince declares with a dry tone. Helaena stares at him with a firm gaze that he doesn't see very often in her. Yet, she is not angry. She is confident.
"He might be a simpleton, but he is my favorite simpleton. The one that i want to spend the rest of my life with." The princess declares, proud of her words. Aemond smirks, looking away at a window as his smile fades.
"Love can make even the wisest man look like a fool. That is a old saying." The prince declares, bringing back memories as he looks back at his sister, who frowns at him with the same confident stare from before.
"Love is a beautiful thing, Aemond. It gives you a reason to walk forward that is beyond your own selfish desires. It fills a hole in your soul that you never knew existed." The princess declares, passionate. Aemond snorts.
"You read too many stories, sister." The prince declares with a dry voice. Helaena takes a step forward, her expression getting softer.
And then, she hugs him tightly, pressing her head against his chest. Aemond frowns, surprised.
"What are you doing?" He asks with a dry tone. Helaena doesn't look at him.
"Just a bit longer..." She whispers with a sad tone. Aemond thinks for a bit and then sighs, accepting it for now.
Helaena sighs.
"We used to be much closer than we are now, what changed?" The princess asks with a melancholic voice.
Aemond looks to the ceiling once again, remembering a distant past.
He remembers himself laughing and running after Aegon and Helaena in the gardens without a care in the world.
"We are not children anymore, Helaena. Now, we understand the world as it is and not the fantasy that a child lives in. That Aemond is gone." The prince declares with a bitter tone. Helaena hugs him more tightly.
"Can you hug me back?" The princess asks with a low voice.
Aemond frowns, looking down. He thinks for a second and then complies.
More memories emerge, bringing a sour taste to Aemond's mouth.
"Aemond..."
The prince frowns.
"What?"
Helaena looks up, staring at him in the eye with a affectionate gaze.
"Iksā ñuha valonqar, se kesan va moriot jorrāelagon ao. (You are my little brother, and i will always love you.)" The princess declares with a emotional tone.
Aemond is speechless for a second, but then, he nods.
The one-eyed prince turns to the sunlight coming from the window, still holding his sister in his arms.
He wonders if he will ever understand what is wrong with his family.
---
Notes:
So, that's it.
As i said in the previous notes, it is hard to write Aemond out of his natural habitat: conflicts. But, i hope that you guys can understand how he thinks.
That chapter also works to talk about marriage for Aemond, which i saw that some of you were curious about.
Well, next chapter we are getting our hands in the proper wedding, but in the other side of the perspectives.
Next chapter is... RHAENYRA IX
I hope to see you guys soon!
Chapter 58: Rhaenyra IX
Summary:
The wedding is approaching and Rhaenyra makes her first moves.
Notes:
Hi everyone, i am back!
So, this one is a chapter with some dialogue for Rhaenyra. She is quite a easy character to write here. Her character arc is simple, but effective.
Now, my review of Episode 5 of Season 2 of House of the Dragon:
SPOILERS
I think that the part that standout the most is clearly Daemon and his wierd dreams about his mother.
It is a curious scene that highlights more about a past trauma in his upbringing than anything else.
He also confuses affection, love and approval with sex. I wonder where i have seen it before. Lol
Daemon's past is something i stabilished in my head quite a long time ago and it will be explored in the future.
So, enough talking.
I hope all of you like the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
RHAENYRA IX
---
125 AC -
---
Rhaenyra stares at the blue sky above her with half-open eyes. The mild wind moves her long hair around, almost like it is caressing it.
She feels like she could sleep there, but it would be unfair with Syrax.
The dragon flies around King's Landing in a lower speed, letting her rider enjoy a moment of peace before she sets her feet in the nest of vipers that feed on her father's flesh.
The Princess of Dragonstone sighs, looking around to see the other dragons that share the sky with her dear Syrax.
Rhaenyra smiles, seeing Seasmoke flying closely to Syrax, almost protective.
Laenor's dedication and affection brings never fails to bring warmth to her heart. The heiress feels like she could take on the rest of the world if he is smiling by her side, giving her all the confidence that he always did.
Looking around further, Rhaenyra sees two smaller dragons flying around with much less composure.
The largest of the two has scales with a greenish brown color and horns in a darker tone.
The smaller one bas pale white scales, small black horns and wings in a faint golden color.
Vermax and Arrax. The dragons of Rhaenyra's eldest sons. And seeing the boys tied in their smaller saddles is enough to make her nervous.
Rhaenyra wants to believe that she is just a mother being too protective, but the truth can't be denied.
Jace and Luke and their dragons are still too young and they are lacking the experience that her uncle's sons had in the Stepstones. Precious experience that isn't easily obtained in years of complete peace.
However, after a long time of research, the princess is confident that she found something that can help her son to be prepared for the tough future ahead of them.
Thankfully, Rhaenyra also has power in her side to ease her worries.
Looking up, the princess observe a red beast crossing the sky in a higher speed than Syrax, even with her bigger size.
Despite her usual laziness, the Red Queen is a fearsome foe that can impose a challenge to any opponent.
Rhaenyra smiles with more confidence now, ending her moment of contemplation by firmly holding the reins of Syrax.
After all, they are here for a reason. A wedding that is more important than most vassals can imagine.
Rhaenyra frowns, pulling the reins when they start to fly over the Dragonpit.
"Tegun, Syrax! (Land, Syrax!)" The princess proclaims in her ancestral tongue. The yellow dragon roars, slowly descending from the sky while flying torwards the Dragonpit, like they did many times in the past.
Most of the other dragons follow them, except Meleys, who keeps flying around, moving torwards the Velaryon fleet in the coast.
Rhaenys wants to arrive in the Red Keep with her husband and granddaughters, so she's in no hurry to land. Moondancer is probably near the fleet as well.
Syrax approaches the carvenous entrance of the pit, being received by the presence of the dragonkeepers, who look at her with caution.
The dragon grunts before landing on her heavy feet and folding her wings.
Rhaenyra sighs and starts to free herself from the saddle. As she climbs down by the net on Syrax's neck, a veteran dragonkeeper approaches her, bowing in submission.
"Sȳz ñāqes, dārilaros. (Good morning, princess.)" The man proclaims in a High Valyrian that bears a accent from the crownlands. Rhaenyra stands on the ground, recovering a formal posture.
"Sȳz ñāqes.(Good morning.)" The princess declares with a composed tone. The man makes a sign to other men and they start to guide Syrax torwards the closest carvenous entrance.
The dragon grunts, not used to be surrounded anymore. Rhaenyra smiles laying a hand on the neck of her dragon.
"Sagon sȳz, ñuha riña. (Be kind, my lady.)" The princess whispers in High Valyrian. The yellow dragon snorts hot air, but calms down, entering the Dragonpit.
The same dragonkeeper from before turns to Rhaenyra, bowing once again.
"The carriage is waiting to take your family to the Red Keep, princess." The man explains in the common tongue. Rhaenyra nods.
"Good. You are dismissed for now." The princess declares. The man nods and walks away.
Rhaenyra walks torwards the main entrance of the Dragonpit, only to find the smiling figure of her husband coming on her way.
However, his smile is a playful one.
"Your hair is a mess, Rhae." The prince consort declares, making his wife laugh.
She doesn't have a mirror right now, but she believes him as she can feel her hair all over the place. Rhaenyra smiles to her husband, a bit shy now.
"Can you help me put in a more decent shape?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks. Laenor laughs.
"You don't need to ask, dear. How do you want?" The heir of Driftmark declares, approaching his wife. Rhaenyra smiles and turns around, throwing her hair to her back.
"A single braid will do. It is not my favorite one, but we can't waste much time here." The princess declares, thinking a bit. Aegon grunts to show his agreement.
The prince consort moves his hands through Rhaenyra's hair just the way she likes. Firm, but not painful.
"I like the single braid." Laenor declares with honesty. Rhaenyra snorts.
"You say that just because it is faster." The princess declares with a mocking tone. Laenor laughs.
"It is faster, easier and it looks pretty on you. It is just perfect. See?" The prince consort says, finishing the knot.
Rhaenyra puts her braid on her back and looks down at her clothes. Black clothes for hunting. Refined, but still not the right clothes for a woman of her position in such a event.
Yet, she refused to wear a dress to fly. It is just too uncomfortable and the whole thing would only get in her way during the flight.
She turns to her husband, frowning.
"Either way, i will have to change in the Red Keep. This clothes are not fit for a princess. Well, are you ready, husband?" She asks with a formal voice. Laenor smirks.
"Of course." He says, offering a hand to her. Rhaenyra smiles, taking it and walking by his side.
Moving her eyes to the horizon, Rhaenyra observes the Red Keep and the crowds moving around it.
"Lord Lyman said that they are very affectionate with each other." The Princess of Dragonstone says with a distant voice. Laenor nods.
"Helaena is a good girl and Aegon needed someone like her in his life. All things considered, i can't deny that i am happy for them. Everyone deserves to be loved." The prince consort says with a soft voice. Rhaenyra smiles to him.
"I agree." She says, holding his hand more tightly as they walk to the rest of their family.
Together, as it should be.
---
As the carriage approaches the Red Keep, Rhaenyra carefully observes the decorations all over King's Landing and the happy crowds full of smiles and songs.
"I haven't seen the people of King's Landing so happy in a long time." The princess comments, looking at her family inside the carriage.
By her side, Laenor nods. He is also observing the movement in the streets of King's Landing.
"The crown is probably giving them some food during the days of the wedding." The prince consort suggests. Rhaenyra nods in agreement, looking forward.
Her sons are seating in front of her, wearing black clothes bearing the sigil of House Velaryon.
Luke observes the outside crowd that follows the carriage until a pretty commoner girl smiles at him, making the prince look away, shy. Rhaenyra laughs.
"Don't be shy, Luke. When a girl smiles to you, smile back." The mother says with a soft tone. Luke slowly nods, but doesn't do anything else.
By his side, Jace frowns.
"The crowd is limiting our movement and making the carriage slower than it already is. I am already feeling my legs tingling." The prince says, uncomfortable. Rhaenyra moves a hand to his knee.
"One day you will be king and when that day comes you will spend a lot of time on a seat. So, you should get used to it. Do you understand, dear?" The princess asks with a voice that is both sweet and firm. Jacaerys nods, sighing and looking at the window on Luke's side, searching for a distraction.
On the other side of Jace, is the third child of brown hair. Joffrey grunts on his seat, frowning and crossing his arms.
"Muna, i am hungry. Do you have something to eat?" The prince asks, almsot hopeful. Rhaenyra sighs.
"I don't have food with me, Joff. You will have to wait a bit more. I am sure that there is a lot of nice things to eat in the Red Keep." The Princess of Dragonstone assures her son. Joffrey looks a bit more excited.
"Can i eat a sweet?" The prince asks, making a pout in a attempt to sway his mother.
Rhaenyra is not swayed by it.
"Only a bit after you eat real food. Last time, you ate sweets behind my back and refused to eat anything else." The princess declares with a firm tone, imposing herself. Joffrey crosses his arms and lays his back on the seat, disappointed.
Rhaenyra sighs and admires the city a litte bit more, but her smile doesn't comeback.
However, her husband is a very observative man that reads her like a book for children. He frowns at her, worried.
"What is wrong, Rhae?" He asks with a whisper in her ear, concerned. Rhaenyra smiles with melancholy, holding his hand.
"Nothing. I was just thinking about Egg. He must be scared. I don't remember ever being so distant from him." She says, remembering her sweet forth boy. Her only silver haired boy. Laenor strokes the back of her hand with his thumb.
"He is in good hands, Rhae. He is under the wise sight of my father and under the nice company of Rhaena. I am sure that she is keeping him happy. So, there is no reason to be worried." The prince declares, kissing Rhaenyra's hand. She smiles with a bit more of confidence.
"Rhaena is a kind girl. I am proud to have her as my sister and my future daughter." She says more loudly and in a playful tone. Her second son look down, his face getting a bit red with the reminder of his arrangement. Rhaenyra laughs a bit.
The princess sighs, relaxing on her seat, still holding the warm hand of her busband as she rests her eyes for a moment.
Sometimes, she thinks that she doesn't deserve such a loving family.
After sometime, the carriage finally gets inside the walls of the Red Keep, entering it's front yard.
The royal guards surround the carriage as part of their reception.
A servant opens the door and the family stands up together, walking to the outside.
Rhaenyra takes a deep breath as she stares at the Red Keep, admiring the place that she used to see everyday when she was a girl.
Time flies.
Looking down, she sees the familiar face that she expected to meet.
Alicent stands alone in a proud posture, wearing a long blood red dress, as usual since she married her uncle.
The wife of the Rogue Prince is getting close to forty years old, but she still looks as pretty as ever. Rhaenyra imagines that the elegance of Alicent's dress and posture helps a lot. Mature, but not old.
Rhaenyra fixes her posture as Alicent stands in front of her. They observe each other for a pair of seconds before a composed smile emerges on Alicent's face, covering any semblance of animosity for now.
"Welcome to King's Landing, my princess. It is a honor to receive you and your family in such a special moment." The princess in red proclaims with a honest tone. Rhaenyra nods, smiling with positivity.
"We wouldn't miss this wedding for anything. As you said, it is a special moment and i am delighted to see King's Landing in such a unusual high spirit." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims with a soft tone. Alicent nods with a short smile, moving her eyes to Laenor.
"Ser Laenor, it is always good to have someone as refined as you. I hope that your father is recovering well from his most recent sickness." The princess in red declares with a kind tone, stretching a hand to him. Laenor smiles, gently holding her hand.
"It's a pleasure to see you as well, princess. Fortunately, the gods have been kind to my father after all he endured. He's getting better, but i am still taking on part of his duties. It's what i was raised for, after all." The prince consort declares, kissing the back of Alicent's hand. The woman in red nods, smiling with composure.
"I am glad to hear that. Keeping the family united is very important." The princess says, moving her eyes to the three boys of brown hair. Her smiles fades away almost entirely.
"Greetings to the three of you. I hope that you had a calming flight here. In my own experience as a mother of dragonriders, i learned that young dragons aren't easy to handle in long flight." Alicent says with a dry tone.
The three boys slightly bow in respect to her, saying nothing more. However, Rhaenyra see the nervous expression on Luke's face. She decides to end the tension, turning to Alicent with a confident posture.
"We shouldn't stand here for much longer, princess. I need to take a bath and change from my hunting clothes before we can properly start such a busy day." The Princess of Dragonstone declares with a firm voice, leaving no space for questions. Alicent nods, looking at clothes of the heiress.
"I see. Well, i would love to walk inside with all of you, but there is other things that i must do now. I hope that the Red Keep proves to a be a cozy home to you, as it should be." The princess in red declares with a formal way. Rhaenyra nods, smiling a bit.
"I wish you the best of luck, Alicent. I hope this wedding brings joy to our House." The Princess of Dragonstone says with a honest voice. Alicent's gaze gets softer, her posture relaxing a bit.
And for a second, Rhaenyra could swear that she saw some sadness in her eyes.
"May the gods hear you, princess. Until later." The princess in red declares, bowing slightly before walking away with a pair of guards.
Rhaenyra sighs, remembering the days where Alicent was like a older sister to her.
And then, it vanished into nothing more than one of many melancholic memories that the Realm's Delight cherishes during silent nights of contemplation.
As soon as the princess started to dive in the darkness of her own laments and regrets, her loyal anchor kept her on the ground.
Laenor looks at her with his comforting purple eyes, holding her hand with tenderness.
And when he smiles, life is a bit easier.
"It's time to walk inside, Rhae. The servants already moved our baggage, but dresses are useless without a beautiful woman to wear them." The prince consort says with a playful smile. Rhaenyra laughs.
"You are right. The lords will expect nothing less than a astonishing beauty coming from the Realm's Delight. However, i don't want to receive more eyes than the bride." The princess declares, walking torwards the castle with her family. Laenor nods.
"Of course, but i think that Helaena would probably see that as a good thing. Lord Lyman said that she is still quite shy and a bit too nervous around crowds, remember?" The heir of Driftmark asks. Rhaenyra nods, frowning a bit.
Lord Lyman Beesbury proved to be a very valuable friend in the court, giving more information about her uncle's side of the family and some of the movements of Otto Hightower. However, a lot of what is discussed by the Reds are behind close doors.
Rhaenyra snorts, remembering the names that were given to the split families. Names that spread like wildfire.
The Blacks and the Reds.
Names that emerged by the usual colors used by members of each side, especially Rhaenyra and Alicent.
Recovering her focus, Rhaenyra nods to her husband.
"I remember what he said, but Helaena is still young. She will have a lot of time to improve." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims, certain of her words. Laenor nods, but says nothing else.
Rhaenyra's eyes moves to her second son. Lucerys nervously looks around as he walks, showing his tension through his reclusive posture.
Bothered by that, Rhaenyra silently walks to her son while the family moves through the hallways of the Red Keep.
The mother lays a arm around her second child, smiling a bit as he looks at her with a unsure expression.
"Dear, i know that you are nervous, but there is no reason for that. Nobody will touch a finger on you while we are here. Me and your father will be sure of that. Right, Laenor?" The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims, looking at her husband. The prince consort nods with a firm gaze.
"Absolutely." The heir of Driftmark says, confident. Lucerys sighs, relaxing a bit. He smiles to his mother.
"Thank you, muna." He says with a low tone. Rhaenyra smiles, hugging her son from the side, kissing his forehead.
And then, Rhaenyra let him be and observes their path through the castle.
The princess has lot of things to do during the days leading to the wedding. She doesn't know when she will get another opportunity like that, so she needs to make it worth it.
---
Rhaenyra observes herself in a mirror as the handmaids make the final adjustments on her dress and hair.
A long dress as black as a night without stars that is tight around her waist and hips, embracing her hardwork to keep her form after giving birth to four children. However, it favors her blessed chest, keeping it firm and appealing without making it vulgar.
Thankfully, the lower part of dress despite being long doesn't limit the movement of her legs, allowing her not only to move more comfortably, but also embracing their appealing form as well.
Her golden-silver hair is kept long, braided in some parts. Her skin gained a bit of color after several years under the sunlight, but she still has a bit of that pale Valyrian beauty to it.
Rhaenyra always understood the value of her beauty. After all, it is one of the most valuable things that a woman can have and a powerful weapon in the hands of a heiress like her.
The handmaids observe the final result after their work is done, smiling and whispering to each other.
"You are truly the Realm's Delight, my princess. Your beauty and elegance are unrivaled!" A young handmaid says with a bright smile in her face. Rhaenyra laughs, looking at the women around her.
"It is good to hear that, but there is places that i need to be and people that i need to talk to. I need sometime alone to prepare, so, you are all dismissed. Thank you for the work." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims with a firm tone. The handmaids bow one by one, leaving and whispering along the way.
When the door closes, Rhaenyra sighs and walks to a long mirror, admiring her figure in full sight.
She always gained weight after her pregnancies, but in the recent years she kept a more strict diet and a more active routine. Soon, she recovered her slim waist and also her confidence in her own beauty.
Her black dress was made especially for her by a great tailor from the Reach, using the finest silk in Pentos.
Rhaenyra takes a deep breath, standing in a proud posture.
Beautiful and imposing. That is what she wants to be and thag is what she prepared herself for.
In the last 5 years Rhaenyra got to read several books ranging from all kind of topics. History, diplomacy, strategy and anything else that could be useful to her very soon.
It was exhausting, but she learned a lot and it gave her the confidence she needed after the tragic events in Laena's funeral.
She is ready for the future. Now, it is a matter to prepare her own children as well.
Thats's the hardest part.
Rhaenyra's eyes move to a nearby table, seeing her box of jewels, opening it, she can only stare at a single necklace.
A necklace that bears a powerful meaning to her. Something good and heartwarming, but also something sad and bitter to remember.
The necklace that her uncle gave to her all this years ago.
She was only a child, but she remembers his gentle smile and affectionate gaze.
At that moment, she dreamed of things that are almost laughable to imagine now.
A part of her wants to get rid of that necklace, but she can't. Even if she did, it would still haunt her memories.
At least, she can keep it locked as a bittersweet memory of her first love.
A pure thing built on lies.
Rhaenyra frowns when she hears a knock on the doors of the chamber. But, she relaxes a bit upon hearing three more knocks right after.
"Enter!" The princess calls, putting the necklace back in the box before turning around. She keeps her proud posture.
The doors open slightly and a very familiar woman enters the room, closing the doors right after.
"I saw the handmaids leaving, so i imagine that you are ready, right?" Rhaenys Targaryen proclaims with a composed tone, but a relaxed posture.
The Queen Who Never Was stands in a dark blue dress that is more modest than Rhaenyra's dress.
Her black hair is streaked with a silver that appeared more and more through the years, but it only gave her a more mature charm. The lilac eyes of the eldest Targaryen alive are still sharp and her beauty is still remarkable, showing that the cruelty of time didn't affect her much.
Rhaenyra nods to the mother of her husband.
"Indeed. I am more than ready. Did any of the festivities start?" The heiress asks, curious. Rhaenys nods, walking torwards the younger woman.
"They did. Aegon and Helaena are receiving some of the guests in the throne room. Alicent is with her younger son on the maester's chamber. Something about a lesson." The older princess explains. Rhaenyra nods, frowning a bit.
"What about my uncle?"
Rhaenys snorts.
"He and Aemond are still in the Dragonpit. They probably see that stage of the festivities as too uninteresting to attend."
"And my father?"
"He is with Aegon and Helaena. You know how much Viserys likes to greet his vassals." The older princess says, smiling from the corner of her mouth. Rhaenyra holds a weak laugh.
"That's true. He always liked to see new faces once in a while. I only hopes that he is fit enough now." The Princess of Dragonstone declares with a worried tone. Rhaenys relaxes her posture a bit.
"He looks better than i expected. The high spirit around the court is probably a factor for that. I think you should visit him. He misses you. A lot." The older woman declares with a soft tone at the end. Rhaenyra fixes her posture, smiling a bit.
"I will. Thank you." The heiress says, walking torwards the door, passing by Rhaenys.
"Viserys is weak of will and body, but he has a strong heart. Always had." The older princess says with a distant voice, making Rhaenyra stop in her way and turn around to see Rhaenys looking at the sky through the window.
They younger Targaryen can't deny her curiosity, but she holds her tongue.
"You are right, princess. Now, i must go. Are you going with me?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks, trying to change the mood. Rhaenys sighs, turning to Rhaenyra.
"Not now. I need to meet Baela and Rhaena in the gardens. But first, i need sometime alone to end my headache." The older woman says, frowning. Rhaenyra nods.
"I understand. I wish you a fast recovery, princess Rhaenys." The younger woman says, bowing slightly. Rhaenys nods, turning around and walking torwards the window.
For a short time, Rhaenyra observes the mother of her husband, wondering what is happening inside her head.
However, without a single word, Rhaenyra leaves the chamber.
On her way through the hallways, the Realm's Delight recovers her confident posture.
She has a court to attend.
---
Passing by two members of the Kingsguard, Rhaenyra enters the throne room, seeing a lot of nobles gathered all over the place. Their voices and laughs echoes through the huge chamber.
Rhaenyra frowns as she walks forward, looking around to find her father.
Soon, several nobles start to notice her presence, smiling to her and making compliments.
However, the Princess of Dragonstone has a objective, so she just smiles and send her own kind words back as she walks.
And then, Rhaenyra stands in front of the biggest crowd of nobles, which is quite close to the Iron Throne.
In that crowd, she hears the joyful voice of her father.
"... and then he screamed like a litte girl!" The King says at the end of a joke that Rhaenyra didn't hear. The people around him laugh. Some laughs are honest, but a lot of them are not.
It is not like her father could tell the difference anyway.
And then, the King lays his eyes on his eldest daughter by accident. His purple eyes are quickly filled with a childish joy and his smile was almost permanent on his face.
"Move! My girl is here!" The King declares, moving his hand to dissolve the crowd, making them confused until they see the princess.
Even after all this years, Rhaenyra can't avoid a bit of shyness upon hearing one of the affectionate calls of her father.
A member of the Kingsguard guides the crowd away so Rhaenyra could finally meet her dear father.
He looks much better than the last time she visited King's Landing and that's more than enough to make her smile.
"I am happy to see you that well, father." The heiress declares with a kind tone of voice, approaching him.
However, Viserys clearly doesn't have his priorities on words. He reaches Rhaenyra and hugs her tightly, as if his life depended on it.
Rhaenyra smiles, hugging him back. She enjoys the warmth of her father's body, bringing back good memories of her childhood.
"Oh, my sweet little girl, i missed you so much..." The King whispers, still holding her in his arms.
Again, he is using the old names that he used when she was a child.
But, Rhaenyra wouldn't complain about that. Not today and not in a million years.
"I missed you too, kepa." She whispers in a affectionate tone. Viserys relaxes his grip, ending the hug. He looks at her with a short smile and a amused gaze in his eyes.
"The most beautiful woman in the seven kingdoms and a mother of four healthy boys. Your mother would be very proud of you." The King says with a melancholic smile. Rhaenyra smiles back, keeping a tight hold of both his hand amd her own feelings.
"I hope you are right." The princess says with a modest voice. Viserys sighs, calming down. He moves a hand to one of Rhaenyra's shoulders.
"You should talk with the bride and the groom. That whole things is about them, after all." The King proclaims. Rhaenyra nods with vigor.
"Of course. I was about to start search for them. Where are they?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks in a formal tone, looking around. Viserys frowns, stroking his mustache.
"If i am not mistaken, Helaena is still there talking with other ladies of her age. However, i don't know where Aegon might be." The King explains, pointing at a direction. Rhaenyra nods and then smiles to her father, holding his hands tightly to share a few more words.
"You have no idea how happy I am to see you smiling, father." The heiress proclaims with a soft voice. Viserys laughs.
"Iksan biare bona ñuha biarves mazverdagon ao līrinon, ñuha riña. (I am happy that my happiness make you smile, my girl.)" The King whispers with a touching voice, kissing the back of both of his daughter's hands. Rhaenyra feels a warmth sensation of her head.
For a second, she was once again the little girl getting spoiled by her father.
"Ēva tolī, kepa. (Until later, father.)" She says with a gentle tone before letting him go and moving away on the crowd.
Rhaenyra treats the minor lords with shallow smiles and short cumpriments, focusing her eyes on a crowd of young girls in pretty dresses.
The heiress manages to get closed without being noticed by the girls and she notices that they are all around a certain princess with long golden-silver hair in a single braid, wearing a modest pink dress and a pair of simple necklaces of gold. Her face is quite red and she tries her best avoid looking in the eyes of the girls that keep asking question after question in their endless whispers of curiosity.
And some of the girl were hardly trying to hide the true meaning behind their questions.
"Did he touch you under your dress?"
"Does he grab you from... behind?"
"What kind of dirty things he says when you two are alone? I heard he is quite bold, to say the least."
Some of the girls laughed with the last one.
Helaena blushes harder, looking at her feet ans keeping her hands tied, poking the corner of her fingers.
"I... you see... Aegon is..." She whispers, trying to answer what she clearly can't.
Rhaenyra decides to take the poor girl away from her misery.
Taking a step forward torwards the girls, she is finally noticed by one of them. With her eyes wide open, she slaps the arms of other girls, calling the attention of the whole group.
The young girls separate, staring at her like criminals caught in action. Rhaenyra smiles in a formal manner, looking down at them.
"Young ladies, my dear cousin clearly needs some space to breath. I think that your little conversation will have to continue without her." The Princess of Dragonstone says, walking through the silent girls. Some still look at her with surprise and others look down in shame of what they said near the Princess of Dragonstone.
Rhaenyra reaches for one of Helaena's arms. The younger Targaryen looks at the heiress with a quick stare of relief. And then, they walk away from the crowd of girls.
The Realm's Delight frowns as the two walk through the throne room. She needs a more empty space.
Thankfully for her, Helaena didn't question when they left the place.
Rhaenyra takes a few turns in the hallways of the Red Keep until they get in a empty hallway. And then, she leaves her grip on Helaena's arm. The younger princess.
"Thank you, my princess. That was some kind of torture, i swear." The bride proclaims, taking a deep breath of relief. Rhaenyra holds a laugh.
"I understand you. Some people doesn't understand the concept of boundaries." The heiress proclaims with a reassuring tone. Helaena frowns at her with curiosity.
"Did you go through the same thing?" The young bride asks. Rhaenyra nods, smiling a bit.
"I did, altough i wasn't like you. At your age, i was bold. I had a sharp tongue and didn't care abouy holding it back when someone bothered me. That was a flaw, but i only understood that with age." The Princess of Dragonstone explains, remembering her youth.
Gods, it makes her few old.
As Rhaenyra was talking, Helaena kept looking at her with intensity, almost like she was trying to devour her words. After that, she sighs, looking at her own hands, poking the corner of her nails.
That brings memories from the past. A strange feeling that crawls in Rhaenyra's mind.
"My flaw is quite the opposite. When there is too much people around me, i feel sufocated and i am filled with a need to walk away and hide from all the eyes. It is my biggest worry now for obvious reasons." The young princess declares with a honest tone. Rhaenyra can see the nervosism in her eyes. She feels lost.
Taking a step forward, Rhaenyra takes Helaena's hands, holding them firmly and stopping her harmful act.
"Look at me, Helaena."
Helaena hesitates, but looks up as she was asked. Rhaenyra frowns, but her gaze is soft.
"I understand your fear, but you need to face your own flaws in order to change for the better. Running away from what bothers you will only bring you more suffering." The heiress proclaims with a honest tone. Helaena frowns, uncertain.
"It is not a easy thing to do..." The bride says in a low tone, skeptic. Rhaenyra sighs.
"It never is, but the change comes when your will is stronger than your fear. Do you care more about the crowd or your future husband?" The older princess firmly asks. Helaena frowns, getting a distant gaze as she smiles a bit.
"Words can't describe how important he is to me."
Rhaenyra smiles.
"Then, celebrate that feeling instead of being worried. Forget about the crowd and keep your eyes in the only thing that truly matters. Your union with a beloved one." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims, passionate about her words.
Helaena smiles, clearly resisting the urge to cry as she holds Rhaenyra's hands tightly.
"Thank you..." She whispers, emotional. Rhaenyra smile, holding back her own turmoil of emotions.
Suddenly, Rhaenyra hears steps coming torwards them. Turning around, Rhaenyra see a very familiar face.
Daemon Targaryen stands there, still using dirty hunting clothes after returning from the Dragonpit.
He doesn't look at Rhaenyra.
Helaena leaves Rhaenyra's side, looking at her father with a frown.
"Anything wrong?" She ask with a soft tone. Daemon frowns.
"It is time for your archery practice. Marriage or not, you have been neglecting it quite a lot lately." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a dry tone. Helaena sighs, accepting her fate as her father approaches the two women.
The young princess turn to Rhaneyra and smiles.
"Thank you once again, my princess. I truly needed to hear those words." The princess declares with a honest tone. Rhaenyra smiles back.
"It was a pleasure. You and Aegon should spend sometime in Driftmark and Dragonstone after the wedding. I am sure that Sunfyre and Dreamfyre would love it." The older princess proclaims. Helaena smiles.
"I will keep that in mind, for sure. Until later, princess." The younger woman says before bowing slightly and walking torwards her father.
Daemon lays a hand on his daughter's back, giving a single stare to Rhaenyra.
A stare of disdain.
And then, Daemon and Helaena walked away, leaving Rhaenyra alone in that hallway.
Rhaenyra sighs and keeps her composure. The cold feeling in her heart fades away as she walks through the Red Keep.
The young Rhaenyra that kept Daemon Targaryen close to her heart died five years ago.
---
Notes:
And that's it!
I hope you guys liked the chapter.
A thing that i like about my scenario here is that most characters are actually decent people that are in opposite sides because of circumnstances.
When their differences are not as relevant in a moment, they can even be wholesome to each other.
So, we are moving on to the main deal.
It is time for the big day.
Next chapter is... AEGON VIII
I hope to see all of you soon!
Chapter 59: Aegon VIII
Summary:
As the wedding arrives, Aegon deals with the consequences of his past actions and he finally understands the truth.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back!
So, starting with my short review of episode 6:
SPOILERS
1. Once again, the greens are reduced to pure chaos. They can't have a rest without something going really bad, as usual.
2. The Seasmoke scenes were cool, altough i think that Addam should have been the one to seek Seasmoke and not the other way around.
3. The kissing scene... i understand why it happened, but i find the character of Mysaria and her overall interactions with Rhaenyra quite boring. She is basicaly Rhaenyra's plot armor and her official boot licker (or p*ssy licker from now on, i guess). BUT, if it ends in a backstabbing, i might find it cool. I don't know.
So, a average episode.
Now, for the big chapter here.
Oh boy.
That is a special one, so i will let you guys read in peace.
I will see you in the end notes!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
AEGON VIII
---
125 AC -
---
Aegon laughs as he slowly walks through the gardens of the Red Keep. He turns to the man walking by his side.
"He can't be that bad, my lord." The prince proclaims with a provocative tone.
The large man snorts, smiling with irony.
"The squire couldn't hold a sword properly even if his life depended on it. He would have a hard time against your younger brother. Daeron, right?" The Lord asks, frowning to remember the name. Aegon slowly nods.
He remembers the nice days in Oldtown and how much of a noble prince his brother was. Proud and devout. The gem in the eyes of their mother alongside Viserys.
"Yes. Daeron. He will be here soon. Oldtown is quite distant and the retinue is certainly not small. They are related to the bride an groom, after all." The prince declares, smiling with irony before taking a sip from his loyal cup of wine. Borros sighs, looking at the path of flowers, bushes and trees in front of them.
"Family is one the most important things in life. It changes a man's priorities. You will understand it soon." The Lord declares with a firm tone. Aegon smirks.
"I don't think so, my Lord. After all, my bride also happens to be my sister. It is all in the family already." The Prince declares. Borros snorts.
"I am talking about children, boy. The main purpose of a marriage. Soon, you will be a father and the way you see the world will change." The Lord declares with a honest tone. Aegon smiles, looking at the wine on his cup.
"I am not sure if i have the traits of a good father, my lord. I am not a good example." The prince declares with a dry tone. Borros smirks.
"I had a similar way of thinking until Cassandra was born. Suddenly, my life didn't belong to me anymore. I became a different man with a burning will to do whatever i can to keep my daughters safe and happy." The Lord proclaims with a serious tone, certain of his words. Aegon laughs a bit, captivated by the words of the Lord of Storm's End. He looks to the man with a soft gaze.
"You certainly love your family, don't you?" The prince asks with a toughtful tone. Borros nods firmly, frowning as he looks forward.
"Only a lunatic wouldn't love his own family." The Lord declares with a rispid voice. Aegon slowly nods, looking at his wine once again as he remembers the stares of a certain man.
The cold gaze of Daemon Targaryen. Ambitious, full of expectations and frustrations.
Aegon wonders if he ever loved someone in his life.
Maybe his dedicated wife?
Maybe his own children?
Maybe his parents?
The eldest son of the Rogue Prince has no answers, but in the dark depths of his mind the idea that Daemon Targaryen cares about someone other than himself is laughable.
Aegon drinks some wine to walk away from his own toughts. Sighing in relief after the sip, he looks at Borros.
Looking at the intense blue eyes of the man is enough to bring back the memory of a seductive young woman.
"Did you make any wedding plans for Cassandra already, my lord?" The prince asks, curious. Borros Baratheon sighs, stroking his beard with one hand.
"I am trying to find a good husband for her between my vassals, but she is not helping. Since you and Helaena left Storm's End, she is most often in a bad mood and uninterested in any of her suitors." The Lord declares with a sad tone, his hand moving to his forehead as he frowns. Aegon takes a deep breath, firmly looking at the older man.
"Cassandra is a beautiful and charming woman with a strong personality. I am sure that she will find the right way for her soon." The prince declares, trying to be confident in front of a man that he admires. However, the lord smirks, looking at him with a melancholic gaze.
"And yet, she wasn't enough to be your. What did she lack, boy?" The Lord asks, showing nothing but a skeptic curiosity. Aegon sighs, frowning.
"Nothing, my lord. She was a perfect match. Beautiful, passionate and willful. The kind of women that i like."
The lord snorts.
"But?"
Aegon looks at his wine once again, unsure.
"But i think that we started on the wrong page. I needed something different in my life. Helaena gave me that." The prince declares remembering the moments he shared with his bride during their travels.
He remembers every single smile that she gave to him and it brings warmth to his whole body.
By his side, Borros nods, smiling a bit.
"I understand. She is a very special girl, isn't she?" The lord asks with a softer voice. Aegon nods.
"The purest of souls and the kindest of hearts. Once i realized that, she became the only woman i want by my side." The prince declares with almost devotion in his emotional voice.
Borros laughs, laying a arm around the prince's back.
"I can't be dissapointed with you, my boy. Your heart might have ruined my plans of making you my son, but i can judge his choice. Helaena is a good girl that derseves a good husband. So, don't fail wit her, brat." The lord declares with a provocative smile. Aegon smirks.
"I won't. She is all that matters to me now." The prince declares with passion. Borros laughs, slapping his back and almost making the prince fall. Aegon laughs right after.
The two men arrive at a a calming fountain made with white stone, but the view is not as important as the presence of the three young women around it.
Ellyn and Floris are standing in front of the fountain, talking before the two men arrives and take ther attention.
Lady Ellyn Baratheon smiles to them, standing gracefully in her modest brown dress, showing a lot of maturity for a woman so young.
Lady Floris Baratheon, however, stand out with her beauty. Her smile and her face will surely change from a pretty girl to a beautiful woman one day. Aegon just hopes that her childish joy doesn't fade away completely under the weight of adulthood.
However, the Storm that brings a smile to his face is seating on the fountain, reading a book with a focused frown in her face. She doesn't even look at them, uninterested.
Aegon laughs a bit. That is the Maris Barathon he knows.
However, before he can approach the second daughter of Lord Borros, Floris walks to her father, smiling as she takes his arm in a hug.
"Father! Princess Helaena said that i could see her dresses if we came here! I want to see her, please!" The girl begs, making a pout while firmly holding her father's arm. Borros sighs.
"Fine. Just behave better, dear. You are getting too old to be jumping around with joy." The Lord declares with a soft tone. Floris nods, freeing his arm and letting her hands behind her back. The father turns to his third daughter.
"Are you coming with us, Lyn?"
The composed girl nods with a bright smile.
"Of course."
And then, Lord Borros looks to his second daughter with a frown.
"What about you, Maris?" The Lord asks with a rispid tone. He probably knows the answer.
Maris snorts standing up and closing her book before looking at her father with cold blue eyes.
"I am not interested." The girl declares with a dry tone. Borros sighs, looking at Aegon.
"I hope that she can be a good company for you now, my prince." The lord says. Aegon smiles.
"Maris is not a good company, my lord. She is a great company." The prince declares, moving his smile to the second daughter. Maris snorts, but smiles in the corner of her mouth.
"Well then, i will see you two later. Remember, prince. You will not get away from a night of drinking with the lads before the wedding!" The Lord declares, already moving torwards the castle with his two youngest daughters. Aegon laughs.
"I will be there!" The prince declares, waving a hand as the Baratheons enter the castle. As soon as they are alone, Maris frowns to him.
"Does Helaena know about this?" The dark haired girl asks, curious. Aegon snorts, looking at her.
Her dark hair and black dress only make her intense blue eyes and pale skin even more remarkable. Maris might not be as pretty as her sisters, but she is certainly comely in her own way.
However, her greatest trait is her impressive wisdow, something that kept his interest in sending lettets to her to talk about all kind of things.
In a way, she became his closest friend.
The two of them start to walk together as Aegon gives his answer.
"It is my wedding as well, Mari. I think i deserve a night of dunken fun from time to time, don't you think?" The prince asks with a ironic tone. Maris snorts.
"You are lucky that your bride is Helaena. Most women wouldn't forgive such a act so close to the wedding." The girl declares in a tone of reprehension. Aegon rises his hands in a defensive gesture.
"In my defense, i don't want to do it in the day before the wedding. I want to be fully sober and remember it well." The prince declares with a honest tone.
Maris smirks, but Aegon knows when she is just using it as tough act to hide a honest smile.
"I didn't expect to read such words about Helaena in your letters." The girl declares with a toughtful tone. Aegon laughs.
"Are you dissapointed that i am already taken, Mari?" The prince asks with a provocative tone. Maris snorts, frowning at him.
"No. I am just a bit surprised that you manage to notice the great girl that you already had by your side. The one you were ignoring as a option." The Baratheon girl declares. Aegon smirks.
"I was an idiot." The prince declares with some bitterness. Maris snorts.
"You are still an idiot. But, at least you are trying to improve. In your last letter, you mentioned that you were trying to read more. How's it going?" The girl asks, curious. Aegon frowns.
"Not very well. Most books make me bored, but Helaena gave me a book about the strangest tales of Westeros. I still have nightmares with the Rat Cook." The prince jokes. Maris let out a short laugh, letting her guard down for once.
"Of course you would be interested in this kind of thing. It is barely useful, after all." The girl provokes. Aegon snaps his tongue.
"That's precious coming from the girl that spends a lot of her time painting." The prince provokes back. Maris snorts, hugging her book against her chest.
"Painting gives me peace. At least i am not a drunkard like you." The girl declares, poking her sharp nail on Aegon's arm. He laughs.
"Whatever you say, Mari." The prince says in a distant tone, displeased by the return of his shameful memories from those nights and the laughs of the people around him.
A fool. That is what he is.
And a fool isn't what Helaena deserves.
Aegon is pulled away from his toughts by Maris, who stands in front of him to stop his walk. She has a unusual nervous expression in her face.
"There is something i want to show you. Can you follow me to my room?" The girl asks in a low voice. Aegon smirks.
"Usually, a girl asking me to walk to her bedroom would be quite... suspicious." The prince declares in a provocative tone.
Maris frowns to him with a cold gaze.
Aegon laughs, rising his hands.
"Sorry. I had to. Take the lead, my lady." The prince declares with a short smile. Maris snorts and lead him to the inside of the castle.
Along the way, the pair has to greet nobles of all kinds. Most of them are very respectful, but the ones that truly know Aegon makes jokeful comments about his wedding or the Baratheon by his side.
The prince see some of the noble ladies gossiping around about. After all, a groom with a lecherous past walking torwards the private chambers alongside a highborn lady is curious to say the least.
But Aegon doesn't care much about the stupid opinions of others. He had to endure them all his life.
And, thankfully, that is something that he and Maris have in common.
Soon, the pair stands in front of the second daughter's chambers.
However, just when Maris is about to open the door, another door opens on the other side of the hallway.
Turning around, Aegon's eyes land on a pretty girl in a long nightgown, bearing a strong resemblance with Maris.
Aegon wouldn't forget the face of the determined Baratheon that entered in his bedroom that night in Storm's End.
However, he is concerned by the conflicted expression in the face of Cassandra Baratheon, who used to be daring and determined in her actions.
The eldest daughter of Borros Baratheon frowns and crosses her arms beneath her chest, recovering the confident posture that Aegon was used to see.
"Hello, my prince." The Baratheon heiress says in a formal tone. Aegon smiles a bit.
"Cassandra. That gown looks good on you." He provokes slightly, trying to ease the mood.
The frown in the face of the eldest of the Four Storms slowly fades away, giving place to a bitter gaze.
However, Maris takes a step forward, getting the attention of both of them as she frowns to her older sister.
"What do you want, Cass?" The girl asks with a dry tone. Cassandra sighs.
"Nothing. I just heard some sounds and i was curious. Answering long letters from suitors gets boring quite fast." The heiress declares with a tired tone, stroking her forehead. Aegon snorts.
"Women usually doesn't send letters to men, so i am not very used to it. That is why i still have your letter. I find it touching." The prince says with a soft tone.
Cassandra looks at him with surprise before her gaze becomes a sad one.
A gaze of longing and dissapointment.
"Are you telling me that as punishment for what i did, my prince?" The girl asks with a hurt tone of voice. Aegon frowns.
"Of course not. Your dreams for the future are beautiful and i am sure that you will find the right person to walk that path you." The prince declares with a honest tone.
Cassandra looks conflicted before she takes a deep breath and closes her eyes.
And then, she laughs, staring at the ground.
"My father told me a lot about you. Bold, sarcastic and honest. A young knight that he would be proud to have as a son. I understood what his words right away and accepted them. I cherished a ideal of you in my mind. The prince that would come in his dragon and relieve from my worries with the succession, in one way or another. I fed that hope for years." The heiress of Storm's End says with a emotional tone, taking a deep breath before continuing.
"And then, my father told me that you were coming to Storm's End during a long journey to decide your future marriage. I was excited until i learned that your father wanted you to marry your sister. A sweet princess that would spend the whole journey by your side, sharing every moment with you. The expected result was clear from the start." The eldest Storm says, getting bitter.
Cassandra looks up, staring at Aegon with tearful blue eyes that pierces his soul.
"I was almost desperate when i heard that. I tought about my father's plan for so long that i couldn't see anything else as my future. I had to do something about it before it was too late. And then, i got into your chambers with a mission. I was ready to offer you my body, my heart and my soul that night, and yet, you stopped me that night and left days later. I was nervous for several moons before we received the cursed letter inviting us for the wedding. I cried that entire night. It took me several days to accept that everything i planned vanished into nothing. Even now, i fee lost in a mist. Do you understand what you did to me, Aegon Targaryen?" The young woman asks, her expression getting sadder as tears roll down her cheeks.
Silence.
Aegon is speechless.
He looks to Maris, who looks firmly at him. She is telling him to be brave.
Sighing, Aegon looks to the cryin Cassandra with a soft gaze.
"I am sorry, Cassandra. I just followed my heart." The prince says in a compassionate voice. Cassandra stares at his eyes for a few seconds.
And then, she laughs in a low voice, consumed by sadness and tears.
"I did the same thing, but the only thing i got was suffering. And now, i must watch as the only man i wanted as my husband marries his own sister."
Cassandra laughs more loudly before she sniffs, frowning at Aegon.
"Maybe the problem is that i am not a dragonrider, or that i lack the valyrian appearance, or that i didn't come out of your own mother's cunt. I shouldn't expect anything else from a Targaryen, after all." The heiress of Storm's End proclaims with a frustrated tone.
Aegon frowns. He is about to say something when Maris stands between them with a serious expression, looking at Cassandra.
"Enough, Cass. I know that you are frustrated, but you need to accept what happened and move on." The younger sister declares. Cassandra takes a deep breath, wiping her tears.
"I know. You are right. As always." The older sister says with honesty, recovering a more confident posture. Maris seemly gets softer in her frown.
Cassandra looks at Aegon with a distant gaze.
"Helaena is a is a good girl. I am sure that she will be a good wife for you and i hope that you will be a good husband for her." The heiress of Storm's End proclaims with a more serious tone. Aegon nods.
"I will try." He says with a ironic smile.
Cassandra holds a laugh.
"Good."
She returns.to her dark chambers, holding the door before giving a last sad gaze to Aegon.
"Goodbye, Aegon." She whispers before closing the door.
The prince stares at the door in silence as Maris walks torwards him, sighing.
"I am sorry for what Cassandra said. She can be quite dramatic." The second daughter says with a composed tone. Aegon nods.
"I understand. She had expectations and i failed to meet them, as always." The prince declares, bitter. Maris ignores him, walking torwards the door.
"We need to enter now. The guards will come soon and i don't want to explain your presence here." The second Storm declares, getting inside her chambers.
Getting inside, Aegon feels a strong sweet smell coming from the dozens of candles that burning around the room. Which is odd, considering that the sunlight from the window already iluminates the chamber.
Maris seemly understood his toughts by his bothered expression.
"Candles from Essos. It was a gift from my fathet. I find their smell quite relaxing, but it can get too strong when the chamber is closed." The Baratheon explains, walking to the large windows and getting them open.
Aegon takes a dee breath from the fresh air before looking at his friend of letters.
"So, what do you want to show me?" The prince asks, curious. Maris quickly moves to a chest near her bed, grabbing a large object wrapped in cloth. Aegon smiles.
"Is that one of your works?" He asks with a curious tone. Maris looks down, a bit nervous as she walks to him, holding the square object.
"I made it as a gift for the wedding. I am not good at making faces, so i decided to make something else." She says, removing the cloth to make the reveal. Aegon is surprised by what he sees.
Sunfyre and Dreamfyre flying around the blue sky, forming a circle. Their scaled bodies are filled with details and different tone of colors that represent the real dragons very well.
In the the saddle of Sunfyre, Aegon can't see much more than his short golden-silver hair at the top of his head.
However, in Dreamfyre's saddle, Helaena's long hair flow with the wind, following the movement of the light blue dragon.
Aegon takes the picture in his hands, holding it with a amusement.
"That's a great work, Maris. Helaena will love to have it in the wall of our chamber." The prince declares with a honest smile, looking at the girl. Maris snorts.
"I am happy to hear that. I took several notes about the dragons, so i had a lot to work with. I want to learn to paint faces, but persons are not as interesting as giant flying lizards." The second daughter says with a frown. Aegon smirks.
"Giant flying lizards that breath fire, Mari. They are dragons, not wyverns." The prince jokes.
And now, he finally gets his serious friend to laugh a bit.
"I guess you are right." She says, looking at the window.
Aegon look a bit more to the portrait, but curiosity emerges in his mind.
No. A worry.
"How much did your father talk about me?" The prince asks, looking at Maris with a concerned expression. The Baratheon frowns, thinking a bit.
"To me? Not much. But, he told a lot more to Cassandra. After all, he had his own plans for her. And... perhaps I overheard some of their conversations. You know how i hate to be left in the dark." The second daughter says, crossing her arms. Aegon frowns.
"...and?"
Maris look at him with a serious gaze, getting closer to him.
"Your father is a mad man, Aegon. Nothing is worth such a risk." The girl declares in a low voice.
Aegon sighs. The worst scenario had to be the true one.
At least, he knows that he can trust Maris Baratheon.
"His word is the only one that matters, Mari. Once he gets that crown in his head, our peace is over." The prince whispers. His friend sighs.
"I know, but your father is still a selfish man putting a target in the backs of his children."
Aegon nods, agreeing with her. But, he frowns once again.
"So, Cassandra wanted a crown of her own, right?" The prince asks with a dry tone. Maris frowns, getting irritated.
"My sister is many things, but not a deceitful lier, Aegon. She was honest. She desired a idealistic version of you that our father made, crown or not. Borros Baratheon is the one that wanted his blood on that rusty chair. The fact that keeps you in high regard only makes it more appealing to him." The girl declares with a firm tone, certain of her words. Aegon slowly nods, looking at the ceiling.
And then, he understands something, moving his eyes to Maris.
"If his plan worked, she would have to abdicate her claims and then..."
"And then i would inherit Storm's End in her place. Yes." The girl says with a dry tone, clearly not excited with that.
And that confuses him to no end.
"I don't get it. You are more than capable of ruling Storm's End, but yet, Helaena told me that you helped her to understand me a bit better. Why did you help her?" The prince asks. Maris snorts.
"I don't care about ruling. I saw that she was struggling to see the obvious and i helped. Consider that a gift, if you want." The girl proclaims, waving a hand in dismissal. Aegon smirks.
"You know you're a precous friend for me, right?" The prince asks with a jokeful tone. Maris frowns.
"Don't try to make me embarassed, Aegon Targaryen. You will fail." The second daughter says, standing proud. Aegon laughs.
"Shut up." He says before hugging her against his chest. Maris grunts.
"I hate hugs and you know that, Aegon..." She whispers against his chest. Aegon laughs once more.
"Just a minute. You deserve it." The prince says, resting his chin on the top of her head. Maris grunts harder, but accepts her destiny.
As resistent as Maris Baratheon is, she still relaxed in his arms, accepting her defeat.
---
The rest of that day and the next day were full of the boring part of weddings.
The uninteresting and pointless talks with nobles that can't shut up.
However, the night came and Aegon was excited. After all, he would finally be able to have a good night with wine and the funniest of men.
A final act in his lecherous life before he becomes a husband to the purest of princesses.
Gods, he misses her a lot.
The bride and the groom usually stay away from each other until the wedding, but the stretch caused by a royal marriage is a bit much.
Aegon didn't saw his dear sister in several days and recently he is missing her sweet smile and the sound of her voice.
Either way, after a relaxing bath, Aegon walks through the hallway in a excited pace.
He was waiting for that moment for days, if not weeks or even moons.
But, maybe he is getting ahead of himself, because he arrives at the feasting chamber, but he only meets servants making the preparations.
Too early.
Frustrated, Aegon ignores the confused gazes of the servants at his early presence, walking torwards the long balcony nearby.
However, he stands in silence when his eyes meet another pair of eyes there.
Standing in a usual black dress, Rhaenyra smiles a bit to her cousin.
"Good night, my prince. Waiting for the feast?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks with a gentle tone. Aegon fixes his posture and nods.
"Yes, but i don't want to bother you. So..."
He turns around to leave, but Rhaenyra lays a soft hand in his shoulder.
"Please, stay." She demands in a calm tone of voice. Aegon hesitates, but he nods.
Avoiding her eyes, Aegon walks to the parapet of the balcony, looking at the night sky.
Rhaenyra stands there, giving him some space before she sighs.
"I was glad when i heard that you and Helaena fell for each other. Love is a beautiful thing that must be celebrated and protected. And i think that you couldn't have a better bride than Helaena." The heiress declares with a soft voice. Aegon grunts.
"Everyone always say that Helaena is a great bride and that i need to treat her well, but somehow i doubt that she hears the same thing about me." The prince says with a bitter tone, letting out a tought that persisted in his mind for quite a long time.
He is surprised by Rhaenyra's hand getting over his own hand. Warm and soft.
"You are a charismatic and handsome young man with a good heart. But, you have flaws that only a kind and devouted wife can deal with." The Princess of Dragonstone says, holding his hand with tenderness. Aegon frowns, looking at Rhaenyra for once.
"What flaws?" The prince asks, defensive. Rhaenyra smiles at him with compassion, still holding his hand.
"You look down on yourself, ignoring your skills, everything you achieved or even who you are. What you said before is a proof of that." The Princess of Dragonstone explains with her calming voice. Aegon stares at her hand, thinking.
He moves his hand away before frowning at Rhaenyra.
"Why are you trying to help me?" The prince asks, skeptic. Rhaenyra keeps her relaxed posture as she looks at him.
"The feud between in our family doesn't matter here, Aegon. Everything i see now is my cousin struggling to find his place in the world. It is a sad thing for someone to go through alone." The heiress explains with patience.
Aegon sighs, feeling conflicted about this situation. He remains i silence for a minute, moving his eyes to the stars.
Looking at them reminds him of Helaena's long speechs about the night and her fingers stroking his hair.
His fears are meaningless when she is around.
"I want to make her happy. That's the only thing i care now." The prince says, pushing his emotions into his words. Rhaenyra nods, smiling.
"And i am sure that she wants to make you happy too. So, embrace it. I am sure that will change your life for the best." The Princess of Dragonstone says, confident. Aegon nods, smiling a bit.
"That sounds good to me." The prince says, but, the more he thinks about the future, the more his smile fade away. Rhaenyra gets worried after noticing that.
"What is wrong?" The princess asks, stroking his arm. Aegon sighs.
"I wish that things were easier between all of us." The prince says with a sad tone, relaxing a bit under Rhaenyra's touch. She sighs.
"Me too." She says in a sad tone, keeping it straight. Aegon looks at her, seeing her tearful purple eyes.
And then, she opens her arms.
Aegon hesitates for a second, but he can't deny the wish of a crying woman. Not after everything she said to him.
The prince hugs his cousin, trying to repay some of the comfort that she gave to him.
Rhaenyra holds him firmly, resting her head in his shoulder and remaining like that for a minute.
And then, Rhaenyra opens her mouth to whisper in his ear.
"I am sorry."
Aegon can feel the regret in her words. He holds her tightly.
"I know." He whispers back as their hug ends.
Rhaenyra takes a deep breath to recover her composure. She smiles to him.
"Enjoy your night. You deserve all the happiness that you can get." The princess says with a honest tone. Aegon nods, smiling back.
Rhaenyra turns around to leave the balcony.
However, words are still stuck in Aegon's throat.
"Rhaenyra..." He calls, unsure.
The princess turns around, curious. Aegon takes a deep breath.
"Kirimvose. (Thank you.)" He says with all his heart.
Rhaenyra smiles, seemly getting a bit emotional.
"Aōha līrinon iksis mirre jaelan, jorrāelagon. (Your smile is all i want, dear.)" The princess declares. Aegon smiles to her in appreciation.
Without a word, Rhaenyra leaves the balcony.
Aegon sighs, staring at the night sky.
He really needs a drink.
---
The day arrived.
Aegon stands near the iron throne, wearing the finest clothes that he ever had while facing the enormous crowd of nobles in front of him, but he doesn't care about them.
His eyes are firmly on the large doors of the throne, waiting for his bride.
The prince feels a feminine hand holdin his own hand. Looking to the side, he meets the smiling face of his mother.
Standing in a dark red dress, Alicent Hightower bears a more modest ellegance. The wedding is not about her, after all.
"My wedding was in the Dragonpit, according to your father's wishes, but i think that the throne room is a more fitting place for a... proper Targaryen wedding." The mother declares with a soft tone, aligning his clothes a bit. Aegon grunts slightly.
"I see. Can you stop messing with my clothes now?" The prince asks, bothered. Alicent leaves him alone, standing by his side as she sighs.
"I am just nervous to see the wedding of my own children and maybe a bit scared of how fast the years passed. I still remember my own wedding like it was yesterday." The mother whispers in a emotional tone. Aegon smirks.
"Don't be worried, mother. You might be getting old, but you will probably be a great-grandmother by the time you become a old hag." The prince jokes. Alicent holds a laugh, slapping his arm in a playful manner.
Standing a bit way from them, stands Aemond and his grandfather, Otto. Both of them have composed expressions and remain in complete silence, but the difference between them is in their gaze.
The Hand has the arrogant gaze of a man that observes his own working flowering in front of his eyes.
Aemond, however, has a cold gaze in his lonely eye, not even trying to show interest in the wedding of his siblings.
Aegon saw him talking with several nobles during the wedding, especially Lord Jason. Something unusual for him.
Looking around, Aegon see his younger brother Daeron standing with the House Hightower retinue, holding the hand of little Viserys.
The two golden sons. Blessed with natural skills that Aegon can only envy.
But, he doesn't have time for that anymore.
Suddenly, the large doors of the throne room open and the crowd observes it in silence.
A pair of figures walk inside the chamber and Aegon can't hold his smile when he sees Helaena.
Her long white dress is filled by details in gold and red, embracing well her figure as she walks forward.
The bride keeps her golden-silver hair flowing freely over her shoulders and back. Aegon's personal favorite.
However, Aegon holds a laugh when he sees the nervous expression in Helaena's face as she walks, receiving a warm reception of applauses from the crowd.
However, she can find support in the man that keeps her arm wrapped wit hers.
Daemon Targaryen has a proud posture and a arrogant smile in his face as he guides his daughter.
Alicent handles a Targaryen cloak to her son, who holds it firmly in his hands.
And then, the bride and her father stop walking when they stand face to face.
Aegon stares at his father with confidence. Daemon smirks slightly.
"She will be your responsability from now on, Aegon. My only daughter. If you bring shame to her name, you will suffer in my hands. Do you understand?" The Rogue Prince asks with a rispid voice. Aegon nods.
"Absolutely." The prince firmly says. Daemon snorts as his expression relaxes.
Aegon observes as his father look at Helaena with a soft gaze before offering her hand to him.
Their eyes meet after days apart.
Sharing passionate smiles, Aegon holds her hand with a affectionate grip. Daemon walks torwards Alicent, leaving them alone.
Alone, not in body, but in soul.
No one else matters to Aegon now as he strokes the back of Helaena's hand.
"I missed you, dear." The prince whispers, smiling. Helaena looks at him with a gentle gaze and a bright smile.
"Words can't describe my joy, Aegon..." The princess says with a emotional voice. Aegon holds her hand more firmly.
"So, spare your words to the vows." The prince says, smiling. Helaena laughs a bit before nodding.
Her laugh is a beautiful melody that echoes in his ears.
Aegon gently lays the Targaryen cloak around her, their eyes still focused on each other while he does so.
Then, the pair wrap their arms before walking forward, passing by a happy King Viserys, who nods in approval.
Aegon and Helaena stand together in front of the High Septon, who opens his arms and takes a deep breath.
"In this beautiful day, we are all here to celebrate the union of Prince Aegon of House Targaryen and Princess Helaena of House Targaryen in marriage. The sacred union that forge life and ends only in death. Two souls that become one in front of the gods and men. Two hearts that are tied together by the holy vows of a man and a woman." The holy man proclaims with a thunderous voice, keeping the crowd in a respectful silence.
Aegon turns to Helaena and holds her hands firmly as the High Septon stretches his arms to them.
Helaena looks nervous, but Aegon smiles to her. She calms down a bit, smiling with passion.
Taking a deep breath, the two Targaryens say the words that will change their lives forever.
"Father..."
"Mother..."
"Warrior..."
"Smith..."
"Maiden..."
"Crone..."
"Stranger..."
"I am yours and you are mine. From this day until the end of my days."
And then, Aegon is finally allowed to do what he wanted the most.
Smiling, he bends himself forward and claims Helaena's lips with a intense passion.
No. He claims his wife's lips.
He moves his hands to her back and she embraces his neck, accepting his affection and finally ignoring the crowd that cheers and whistles.
Sadly, that kiss had to end, but their smiles and their gentle embrace remained.
At this point their next phrase was more than obvious in their hearts.
"With this kiss, i pledge my love." The pair says, touching their foreheads.
The crowd was cheering, but for Aegon everything was silent.
The only thing he can hear is his own heartbeat and the calming breath of his Helaena. He smiles.
"And i take you for my lady and wife." The prince says, consumed by the moment.
Tears roll down Helaena's cheeks as she smiles to him.
"And take you for my lord and husband." The princess says with a passionate voice.
Aegon wants nothing more than kiss her again, but he must resist his urges.
For now.
Their embrace ends and the High Septon open his arms once more.
"Now, the two of you are husband and wife. One flesh, one heart, one soul, now and forever." The leader of the faith proclaims, ending the cerimony.
The crowd sends their applauses and whistles as Aegon and Helaena stands in front of them, holding hands, as it should be.
And then, the King suddenly lays his arms around the new married couple, smiling.
"Now, to the feast!" The monarch declares, receiving the overwhelming approval from the crowd of nobles.
Aegon laughs with the King and his wife soom follow.
Wife.
The mere word makes him happy.
---
After feasting for hours, the King called the dance.
Of course, all the eyes were in the new married couple as they started to dance.
Helaena stares at her feet, unsure of her steps. Aegon smiles to her.
"Don't worry. You are doing well." The prince says in a honest tone. Helaena sighs, smiling to him.
"Thank you, dear." The princess says in a low tone. Aegon says nothing, choosing to just hold her against his chest.
Soon, the music changed. And by the tradition, the pairs must be changed.
Aegon grunts as they separate, but Helaena smiles in a comforting way.
"That's fine. We will have a lot of opportunities to dance together." She says, looking at the bright side of things. Aegon nods, but still bothered with the idea of someone else dancing with his wife.
"What about a dance with your parents, my children?"
Aegon turns around to see his mother, smiling with pride. By her side stands his father, looking softer than usual.
The prince nods, offering a hand to his mother, who accepts it.
Daemon walks to Helaena offering his own hand. She smiles a bit taking his offer.
"Your father might be getting old, but i am much sharper than you might think, my dear daughter." The Rogue Prince jokes, making Helaena laugh a bit as they start to dance.
Aegon danced with his mother many times through the years, but it never was pleasant. She always was the rough voice of experience and nothing else.
But, now it is much different.
Her hold on him is soft and her expression is gentle, bringinh back memories of the caring mother from his early childhood.
"I am proud of you, Aegon. I am proud of the man of good heart that you are and the loving husband that i am sure that you will be." The princess in red whispers, getting emotional.
Aegon feels a warm sensation in his chest.
Relief.
"I am glad to hear that, mother." The prince says, holding her with more tenderness, to show his affection.
And then, the slow dance almost becomes a hug. Alicent rests her head on Aegon's chest.
"Kesan va moriot jorrāelagon ao, ñuha tresy. (I will always love you, my son.)" The mother whispers in High Valyrian. Aegon smiles holding her in his arms.
"Avy jorrāelan tolī, muña... (I love you too, mother..." The prince whispers back, kissing the top of Alicent's head.
Aegon can hear her mother sniffing a bit in his chest, but he remains in silence.
The song changes and Alicent leaves his embrace without a word.
Her grateful smile and tearful eyes says everything.
And then, another familiar face approaches the prince.
"Can i have my turn with the husband now?" Rhaenyra asks with a playful smile.
She is using a beautiful black and red dress that embraces her curved and natural gifts.
His mother would always says that Rhaenyra dresses more like a expensive whore than a princess, but Aegon disagrees.
The beauty of a woman is a powerful weapon to be used against men.
And Rhaenyra is a master at using that in her favor without looking too lusty. Even the way that she walks is unic.
A dangerous balance that can lead a woman from misery to wealth and glory.
Like Saera Targaryen, in a way.
At least, that is what Essie used to tell him.
Aegon frowns, trying to forget his old mistress as he smiles to his cousin.
"Of course, dear cousin." The prince declares taking her hand and leading the dance. Rhaenyra laughd, observing his movements carefully.
"Not bad, but you will need to do better if you want to keep up with that song." The Princess of Dragonstone says with a daring smile in her face. Aegon smirks.
"We will see about that." The prince declares as the song starts to get faster.
Rhaenyra is clearly a very capable dancer, but Aegon doesn't give up on a challenge.
Luckily, he manages to avoid mistakes until the end of the song, breathing heavily as the crowd cheers them and the other pairs that were dancing.
Rhaenyra, however, remains in a proud posture despite her own tiredness. She smiles to her cousin with compassion.
"Be proud of yourself, Aegon Targaryen." The princess declares, holding both of his hands with a gentle grip. Aegon sighs before smiling back.
"I will." He says before Rhaenyra disappears in the crowd.
Aegon look around until he seed Helaena approaching him, smiling a bit.
"Dancing with others is good, but dancing with you is much better, my dear prince." The girl says with a passionate tone, hugging him.
Aegon smiles, staring at her eyes.
"That's good to hear." The prince whispers, admiring her delicate face.
And then, their faces approach for a kiss, but it was not meant to be.
The King stands up, being quickly noticed by the nobles, creating a silence.
Aegon sighs, retreating his head before looking at his uncle.
Viserys has a smirk on his red face, hinting that he was drinking a bit too much.
The prince understands what is probably going to happen, and judging by the tight grip of Helaena in his arm, she also knows.
"That was a great celebration, but i fear that the night must end. As such, it is time for the last step." The King says before risin his cup of wine.
"The bedding!"
The crowd cheers and curses start to emerge as Aegon and Helaena get surrounded, getting separated in the mess.
Aegon tought that noble girls taking his clothes off and whispering lewd words would make him excited, but he can only think about Helaena, worried.
They get closer to the chambers after a tense walk full of teasing and lusty hands. Guards are close to the chamber, stopping the crowd from getting close.
Aegon reaches the door naked, but looking to the side gives him a bad surprise.
Helaena escapes the crowd, naked and desperately trying to cover herself. Fear is the only feeling in her eyes as ne runs to the door of the chamber.
Aegon opens the door and gets inside with Helaena before locking it.
The princess runs to the bed, covering herself with a blanket and trying to calm down her heavy breathing.
Aegon quickly moves to his young wife, hugging her tightly.
"It is over. You passed, Lena. Now, it is only you and me." The prince declares with a passionate tone.
Slowly, Helaena calms down and sighs.
"That was horrible..." She says with a scared voice. Aegon nods, still holding her naked body in his arms.
"I know, but now you are safe here with me." The prince declares with a soft voice, kissing the top of her head.
Helaena sniffs against his chest before looking at him with a affectionate gaze.
"I need you, Egg. More than ever." The princess whispers, pressing her covered body against him before kissing his lips.
It is short, but filled with the unrestricted affection of a honest woman.
Aegon hugs her, pressing his lips against hers with much more passion.
Helaena holds the back of his head and Aegon lays her body in the bed before ending the kiss to look at her covered body.
Looking at her eyes at all times, he moves the blanket away and smiles.
"You are beautiful." The prince says with a soft voice. Helaena blushes, seating in the bed and laying her hands around his neck, taking a deep breath.
The princess smiles and happy tears roll down her cheeks.
"I love you."
Three words.
Three words that brought Aegon to tears.
Holding her in his arms, Aegon smiles with adoration.
"I love you too." The prince says, pouring his heart in his words.
Helaena smile and kisses him without restrains, giving up to their desires for each other.
That night, they loved each other.
And now, Aegon understands the truth.
She is the one.
The only one.
---
Notes:
I can't resist their fluffs, honestly.
So, here we have a bit of evetthing that composes Aegon.
His friendly and ironic behavior around people he likes like Maris and Borros.
His insecurities while talking to Rhaenyra.
And finally, the moment he starts to love someone for real.
Things will start to get different from now on.
So, i hope you guys enjoyed the chapter.
The next one will be the day after, showing the other side of the coin.
Next chapter is... HELAENA VII
I hope to see you guys soon!
Chapter 60: Helaena VII
Summary:
Helaena get out of her bed as a married woman, but the world will demand much more from her now.
Notes:
Hi guys, i am back!
I finished this chapter just in time for the HOTD S2E7, so i am posting it now right after i got to watch it.
So, here is my review of the episode:
SPOILERS AHEAD
It was a good episode, altough i share the frustration of the Dragonkeepers. Lmao
The best thing of this episode is Rhaenyra getting confronted by Jacaerys of all people. Lol
Finally a bit of justice before the finally comes to paint Rhaenyra as anything but a awful claimant.
Alicent's character is going downhill. What a shame what the writera are doing to here.
Aegon can't catch a break, as always.
I like Ulf. He is cool. I can't wait for Tumbleton in a few years! Lol
So, Hugh as a son of Saera, suposedly. Not my favorite pick, tbh. It brings a lot of questions about why he was in Westeros in the first place and if he has any contact with his other brothers.
With all said, i hope you all like the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
HELAENA VII
---
125 AC -
---
Helaena frowns as the sunlight coming from the window hits her eyes, waking her up from her slumber.
She yawns and stretches her arms, hiding her naked body underneath the warmth of the thick blankets of her new bed. Helaena moves her hair away from her face as she stares to the ceiling.
The princess blushes with the memories of her first night with her husband.
What started as one of the worst nights in her life because of the bedding cerimony, became the greatest night of her life.
The night were she filly embraced her feelings, brought an end to her doubts and finally became one with the man that she learned to love.
Turning to the side, she lays her eyes on Aegon's sleeping face by her side, making her smile.
Helaena carefully moves closer to him, enjoying the warmth of his body and the calming sound of his breath.
She admires his face for a minute, just smiling and thinking about her long wait for this moment.
For several moons, she had to sleep through the night alone in her chambers, wishing that she could sleep side by side with her prince insteas of her old pillows.
Now, she finally received what she wanted. And it was worth the wait.
Recovering her sense of time after drowning in her own heart, Helaena understands that they need to get up soon before they get bothered by the servants.
Sighing, Helaena accepts that she can't stay in her bed forever.
The princess getly moves a hand to her husband's chest, blushing a bit at the muscles that she touched several times during their first night.
Recovering her composure, Helaena slowly shakes Aegon's body.
"My love..." She calls him with a smooth voice.
A pleasant shiver runs down her spine as she says this two words.
Aegon grunts, but doesn't move.
"What?" The prince asks with sleepy voice, keeping his eyes closed. Helaena gets a bit closer, moving her hand along his chest.
"We need go get up. The wedding might be over, but the guests are still there. Our duty isn't over." The princess says, trying to be more firm. Aegon grunts more loudly and starts to move.
Helaena observes as her husband opens her eyes. His irritated expression quickly fades into a affectionate one as he smiles to her.
"Good morning, my beloved wife." The prince says with a soft and playful tone. Helaena laughs a bit, her face getting warm.
"My heart isn't used to the lovely words we are sharing now." The princess says, staring at Aegon's eyes. He smirks.
"Then, your heart needs to get used fast, because i am only getting started." He declares with a confident tone, before he gets closer to his wife.
Aegon lays a hand on Helaena's hips underneath the blankets. Their noses touches for a second before they share a passionate kiss.
For Helaena, every kiss that they share it is like the first one they shared in a cold night in the Eyrie.
The affection, the warmth and the joy. Everything was already there, but she was too confused to see it.
But now, she understands those feelings.
She understands what love is.
The kiss ends and the pair rests their heads in the bed, still looking at each other.
Aegon moves his hand to her face, stroking her pale skin before he touches her lips.
"Kissing you is like drinking wine. It is wonderful, but the more you drink the less you want to stop." The prince jokes. Helaena laughs.
"If you start drinking less, i might give you as many kisses as you want." The princess says in a playful manner. Aegon smirks.
"An interesting offer, but i think it would be unsettling to the others in the feast." The prince says with a provocative tone. Helaena covers her red face with a hand while her husband laughs.
"I mean in private! Gods, sometimes i think that you are always trying to make me embarassed." She says, seating in the bed while covering her body with the thinner blanket. Aegon seats as well, not trying to hide his chest. He smiles to his wife, getting closer to her.
"That red face of yours is just too pretty, my love." The prince says, moving a arm across her waist. Helaena looks at him with a soft gaze before sighing.
"You are lucky that you have that silver tongue of yours." The princess says, looking away. Aegon holds a laugh.
The prince moves his head to her neck, kissing it once. Helaena shivers and her husband laughs.
"Your neck is very sensitive. I tought you would have gained some resistance after last night, but i was wrong." The prince says, kissing her neck again. Helaena sighs, relaxing a bit and moving her head to give him a easier access to her neck.
She can't deny that she likes it.
"Just don't be too harsh from now on. I don't want a red mark." The princess says in a shy tone. Aegon smirks, getting closer to her face.
"I will try." He says, kissing her cheeks. Helaena smiles, but frowns right after, remembering her duties.
"Can you turn around so i can change?" The princess asks her husband. Aegon snorts, still holding her with his arm.
"We are husband and wife now, Lena. We are one, like the High Septon said." The prince argues. Helaena sighs.
"One flesh, one heart, one soul, now and forever." The princess says. Her obsessive memory betraying her now. Aegon smirks.
"See? Also, there is nothing underneath that blanket that i didn't see last night." The prince provokes with a malicious tone. Helaena looks down at her covered body, thinking.
And then, she sighs, looking at her husband with a frown.
"I will change, but just that. We don't have time to do anything else. Do you understand?" The princess asks with a serious tone, trying to create boundaries. Aegon snorts letting her go from his grasp.
"Fine. Go on." He says, accepting the situation. Helaena nods, looking to the outside of the bed.
She let's the blanket fall from her body as she stands up, feeling a cold breeze that makes her sigh.
Turning around she sees Aegon staring at her with a smirk, looking at her from head to toe. She frowns.
"Are you going to wear you clothes or not?" The princess asks in a demanding tone. Aegon rises his hands in a peaceful sign.
"Of course, dear." He says, standing up.
Helaena took only a brief gaze at her husband's full naked body before she turned around again, but that was enough to make her blush again.
She hopes that she gets used to it soon.
She ignores Aegon as she carefully goes through her dresses and choose a modest purple one. A color that grew on her heart, putting it on after a applying a bit of her favorite perfume.
The princess finishes brushing her hair and looks at herself in the body mirror.
The dress, despite being modest, is a bit more pompous than her usual dresses.
A proper dress for a married woman, as her mother always said.
A woman that seized to be a maiden to be something else.
The next step that still scares Helaena.
Moving her eyes away from the mirror, she looks at Aegon, who is almost finished with the buttoning of his dark red clothes.
Helaena is happy that Aegon is keeping his hair short now. He didn't pay much attention to his long hair when he had to deal with it on his own.
Aegon notices that she is looking at him and smiles, opening his arms to give her a better look.
"What do you think?" He asks, curious. Helaena smiles as she approaches her husband.
"You are looking great. What about my perfume?" The princess asks, showing her neck.
Aegon sniffs her neck and then retreats, frowning a bit.
"Not bad, but i prefer you natural smell. Everyone can smell like flowers, but only Helaena Targaryen smells like Helaena Targaryen." The prince declares with a smooth voice. His wife laughs.
"You are not everyone, my love." The princess says with a smooth tone. Aegon walks to her with a short smile in his face.
The prince gently lays a hand on the side of his wife's waist, looking at her with passion.
"Indeed. I am just a man that loves everything about his wife." The prince says in a playful manner. Helaena smiles.
The princess stands on her toes and lays a short kiss on her husband's lips before retreating, their eyes still locked on each other.
"My heart is yours, my love. Now, are you ready to leave?" The princess asks, standing in a proud position. Aegon laughs.
"More than ever." The prince says wrapping her arm around his arm before they leave through the door.
As they walk through the hallways as a marrie couple for the very first time, they receives smiles, bows and congratulations from both servants and nobles.
Getting more confident, Helaena embraces the new chapter in her life.
---
The married pair stands in front of the doors of the throne room, hearing the louds sounds of the dozens of lords and ladies from the realm that are breaking their fast inside the chamber.
Helaena takes a deep breath as the guards opens the heavy doors, allowing their entrance.
Most nobles there are standing around, talking in different groups. But, things change once they walk in.
The loud voices of the guests calm down as they focus their attention on the newlyweds.
The princess coils a bit under the endless applauses, whistles and fawning comments, feeling her heart getting faster as she gets nervous once again.
However, Aegon hods her arm firmly around his and smiles, calming her down. She sighs and recover her posture before they keep walking, waving hands at their guest, with Helaena trying her best to keep a warm smile.
Looking away, the princess sees a familiar face near the Iron Throne.
Her mother smiles to her and then takes little Viserys in her arms so he can wave a hand alongside her. He giggles, moving his small hand a bit too much, almost hitting their mother in the face.
Helaena laughs with that. He is too cute.
Looking at the Iron Throne, she observes her uncle seating there, drinking from a cup of wine. He smiles, rising his cup torwards her. However, the King looks quite tired today.
The princess is always a bit sad to see her uncle suffering that much with his health. He might be a flawed King, but his life is filled with too much tragedy that he didn't deserve.
Helaena looks around, but she can't see anyone else. Instead, a familiar face walks torwards them with a proud posture. Someone that makes the princess smile.
"Mari! I missed you so much!" The princess exclaims, extending her arms to her friend, who holds them dearly and smiles a bit.
Maris is wearing a simple black dress and her hair is tied behind her head. She also uses a golden necklace with a green gem.
"I can say the same, princess. Storm's End became a darker place after you left." Maris Baratheon declares with a honest tone. Helaena laughs, letting her hands go.
"I hope that you enjoyed the brighter mood of King's Landing, then." The princess says. Maris slowly nods, thinking.
"It is a different place with different flaws. The entire wedding event is too loud and gives me headaches. I am missing the shallow rains of the afternoons in Storm's End." The second daughter of Borros Baratheon explains. Helaena nods, fiding it fascinating. However, Aegon smirks.
"You are always looking at the bad side of everything, don't you?" The prince asks in a provocative manner. Maris snorts.
"I am just being honest. In a world full of rats, you should appreciate that, my prince." The Baratheon proclaims, waving a hand at Aegon. He laughs. Helaena smiles, a bit out of place in their duel of words.
"So, Mari, what have you been doing lately?" The princess asks to change the topic. Her friend frowns.
"The same old things, i guess. Reading, painting, drawing and dealing with ny family drama." The girl explains, not excited. Helaena nods, remembering the letters that they exchanged.
Gods, she is happy that Aegon and her have a common friend. She woud feel really bad if they always had to let the other on the sideline.
"Your wrote about it in the letters. So, nothing changed? You said that Cassandra received several offers from suitors. What about you?" The princess asks. Maris frowns, frustrated.
"Nothing worth considering. The few men that tried were either unpleasant, unfitting for someone of my birth, or even stupid. I am not the heiress of my fathet or the prettiest of hid daughters, so it is only natural that i would struggle to find a good offer. Ellyn is already receiving more offers than i do, despite her age." The Baratheon explains with a bitter tone. Helaena nods, understanding her frustrations. But, she smiles with sympathy.
"I think that you just need to get some confidence. A better posture, some nicer dresses, a more active routine and caring more about your face and hair makes wonders to a woman." The princess suggests with a gentle tone. Maris sighs.
"I am not you, Lena. Your beauty was always there, waiting to come out of it's shell. Sadly, i wasn't blessed with beauty." The girl declares with a bitter voice. Aegon snorts.
"Yet, you are not ugly. Your rare smile is charming, your voice is endearing and you are always confident of yourself. You are a great girl." The prince declares with a honest tone. Maris snorts before smiling a bit. She looks at him with a softer gaze in her blue eyes.
"Thank you, my prince." The girl declares with a lower tone of voice. Helaena smiles, deciding to continue the work of her husband.
"But, all of that pales in comparison to your wisdow. Quick as a strategist and learned like a maester. Any man would be lucky to have such a woman by ther side." The princess says with a gentle tone. Maris frowns.
"Most men aren't interested in a wise wife, Lena. They would choose a prettier wife over me in a blink of an eye." The Baratheon declares with dry tone.
And then a idea come to Helaena's mind. She smiles to her friend.
"What about Aemond? He is the kind of man that would respect your personal qualities and he is the same age as you." The princess suggests. Maris frowns.
"Your brother approached my family before the wedding and left a good impression on my father, but his gaze at me and my sisters said the truth. A cold eye rying to find the most suitable tool for him. And judging by his very short time spent looking or talking to me, i am certainly not the one." The girl explains with a rispid voice. Helaena slowly nods, a bit dissapointed.
"I see your point, but i think that you should keep that door open. I would love to have you as my new sister." The princess declares, smiling with the idea. Maris smiles back, less motivated.
"That sounds lovely, but only time will tell. Right now it seems very unlikely to happen, but i promise to keep that door open just in case." The girl declares with a honest tone. Helaena nods, comfortable with that. Aegon takes the word now.
"So, what kind of man that you like, Maris? You are always avoiding this question." The prince asks with a provocative smile. Maris frowns, bothered. She sighs.
"Well, i like mature men with a sharp mind and good manners. Nothing is more appealing to me than a deep conversation with a interesting person. However, that kind of man is quite rare this days." The girl declares with a bitter tone by the end. Helaena nods, accepting her words.
And then, a marvelous idea emerges in her mind. She smiles brightly to her friend.
"How about.you becoming my companion? We would love to have you around. Right, dear?" The princess asks her husband for support. Aegon nods.
"Of course. And it would spare my poor hand from writing more letters." The prince jokes. Maris frowns, thinking.
"I don't know. I like Storm's End and i don't know if i woud fit well around the court here." The girl points out. Helaena takes her hands once more.
"Think about it, Mari. I need a trustful friend by my side and we would have a lot of interesting things to do together." The princess says with a gentle and honest tone.
Maris look hesitant for a minute before she sighs and looks at Helaena with a skeptic gaze.
"This isn't a plan to try to convince me to go after your brother, right?" The girl asks with a dry tone. Helaena laughs.
"No, i promise. I would love it, but i respect the work of the gods and your final decision." The princess declares with a honest tone. Maris nods, seemly relaxing on her posture. She smiles a bit.
"I will talk with my father, but i don't think that he will refuse to have a daughter in the royal court." The girl declares with a composed tone.
Helaena has a large smile as she hugs her friend tightly. Aegon laughs as he observes them.
"Be careful, Lena. You might break her in half." The prince jokes. Helaena holds her laugh, letting Maris go. The Baratheon looks surprised for a second, but she quickly recovers her composure.
And then, a whistle echoes through the chamber. Maris sighs.
"It is my father calling his daughters. A childish thing that he does. Well, i must go now." The girl declares. Helaena nods, smiling a bit.
"Sure. Be safe." The princess says with a soft tone. Aegon smiles as well, taking his wife's arm once again.
"It is a relief to have your presence around for longer." The prince declares with a honest tone. Maris nods, looking satisfied.
"Until later, my princes." She says in a fomal tone, bowing to them before vanishing in the crowd.
Helaena smiles to her husband, excited.
"I am so happy! We will do lot of things together." The princess says, imagining the possibilites. Aegon smirks.
"You are behaving like a child again, Lena." The prince mocks. Helaena laughs, knowing that he is right.
After a short minute, the couple recovers their composure as they keep walking through the throne room, until Helaena's eyes meet a certain woman.
A tall woman with dark blonde hair, wearing a long blue dress and standing in a proud posture that makes her impressive height even more remarkable. Her blue eyes are observative. Warm, but cautious.
Lady Brienne Tyrell, who was born as Brienne Hewett. Mother of Lord Geryn Tyrell.
By her side, Aegon also noticed the woman.
"I was wondering why Lord Tyrell wasn't here for the wedding. I tought that he wouldn't want to lose his last semblance of chance with you." The prince whispers with a bitter tone. Helaena frowns slightly.
"Nothing in this world would take me away from you, dear." The princess says with a confident smile. Aegon laughs, looking at her with affection before looking away.
The tall woman smiles to the people around her and says some words before leaving them to walk torwards the Targaryen pair.
The former Lady consort of Highgarden towers over them, smiling in the corner of her mouth.
"Congratulations in the wedding, my princes. Sadly, i couldn't make it here in time due to a unlucky problem on our long path through the rose road." The lady proclaims in a honest tone. Helaena smiles.
"Thank you for your words, Lady Tyrell. It is a pity that your retinue didn't arrive in time, but i appreciate the effort. So, where is Lord Geryn?" The princess asks, looking around to see if he is nearby.
And then, the smile in the face of the tall woman fades away, giving place to a cautious frown. Helaena is a bit surprised by that, worring that something might have happened.
However, Lady Tyrell looks at Aegon with a short smile.
"My prince, can i have a word alone with your lady wife? A conversation between two women." The widow asks gently. Aegon frowns a bit, holding Helaena's arm more tightly before he relaxes and nods.
"Of course. I will talk with other guests." The prince says before turning to his wife. "I will be back soon, dear." He whispers close to her hear. Helaena nods.
Aegon kisses the cheek of his wife, who can't hold her smile. And then, he leaves.
Helaena sighs, already missing a bit his warmth. She turns to the older woman in front of her with a humble expression in her face.
"What do you want to talk about, my lady?" The princess asks, both curious and composed. Lady Tyrell look away torwards Aegon, who is walking torwards other nobles, smiling and holding hands like he is a good friend of everyone.
That brings a smile to Helaena. She loves to see Aegon happy around others, sharing with them his joyful company. The company that she wants to have for the rest of her life.
And then, Lady Tyrell looks at Helaena with her observative blue eyes and opens a bitter smile.
"I can see in your eyes the love that you two share. I should be resentful about it, but i just can't do that to such a beautiful connection between two souls." The tall woman proclaims with a sad tone. Her gaze is intense and filled with different emotions. Helaena frowns.
"Resentful about what?" The princess asks, confused. Lady Tyrell sighs looking at the younger woman with a serious gaze.
"About what you did to my son." The widow whispers with a bitter tone, staring at Helaena with eyes of judgement. The princess is even more confused now.
"What do you mean, my lady? Lord Tyrell and i were in very good terms. Your son was one of the most charming and generous men that i ever knew. I treated him with nothing but absolute respect." The princess proclaims with a worried tone, but still sure of her own words.
Lady Tyrell looks around with a cautious look in her eyes before walking torwards a more isolated corner, still looking at Helaena, who follows, understanding that the widow wants to be away from curious ears.
Standing in the shadow of the Iron Throne, the two women are bathed by the light of a single torch and nothing else.
The light of the fire brings a ominous look to the cold gaze of Brianne Tyrell.
"My son isn't here, princess. In fact, he struggles to even get out of bed, because he suffers from a treacherous disease. A broken heart." The former Lady consort of Highgarden proclaims with a sad tone in her rispid voice.
Helaena is speechless for a few seconds as she deals with the information and the cold sadness in her chest. She takes a deep breath and looks at the older woman.
There is only three words that she can say.
"I am sorry..." The princess whispers with a voice full of guilty, staring at the eyes of the older woman.
Lady Tyrell stares back for a few seconds before her composure fades away, giving place to a sad frown and tearful eyes.
"As much as i want to blame you for that, i need to be just. You did nothing wrong. Your only crime was being too nice to my Geryn. My sweet Geryn..." The widow whispers, clearly resisting her urge to cry. Helaena feels her heart sinking harder in her chest.
Lady Tyrell is certainly not used to be this emotional.
Helaena pulls a tissue from inside her dress and offers to the older woman, who hesitates before accepting.
As the tall woman wipes her watery eyes, Helaena takes the word, looking at her own hands.
"Lord Geryn was very kind with me and i can't deny that my heart was beating faster with his sweet words and his beautiful proposal. Yet, i didn't know that he was putting his heart in what he said and did to me. At the time, i tought that he was a gallant pretender trying to conquer the heart of a maiden princess because she is a great marriage prospect." The princess says honestly, poking the corner of her fingers to calm herself down a bit.
Lady Tyrell let out a brief and sad laugh.
Helaena looks at the widow, observing her melancholic smile as she stares at the torch. The remaining tears in her eyes reflect the fire.
"I used to read all kind of tales to Geryn since he was a babe. He grew up hearing about skillful and honorable knights that saves and marries a beautiful princess. Geryn always wanted to be like the knights from those tales and as he grew up, he only got more confident that it was his destiny." The former consort says with a distant smile.
Helaena stands in silence, too curious to say anything as Lady Tyrell continues to talk about her precious memories.
"He became a handsome, skillful and charming young man. The only thing he needed was a loving princess as wife and his dream would become reality. You can't even imagine how happy he was when he heard that a maiden princess around his age would visit Highgarden. He planned that night for weeks, trying to make it as perfect as possible for his princess. Yet, the princess was never his. She left to seek her drunken brother, leaving him alone with a broken heart and keepig false smiles in the following days. Once the princess left, he fell in misery." The blonde woman proclaims as her smile fades away and a sad frown takes it's place.
Helaena feels conflicted, but she knows that she needs to say something. Taking a deep breath, she stares firmly at the older woman.
"Hearing that saddens me to no end, my lady. Lord Geryn deserves to be happy, but nobody can't control their own heart. I love my husband and i hope that your son finds comfort in the sweet arms of love one day." The princess says with a compassionate tone, trying to show conviction in her believes and feelings. Lady Tyrell frowns.
"Finding love is not as easy for a lot of people, princess." The widow declares with a dry tone. Helaena remains in silence, curious.
Lady Tyrell sighs, looking at the shadows in the wall, thinking. By this point, Helaena can see that she is quite contemplative.
"My mother died when i was very young and i barely remember her. My father, Lord Hewett, was a warrior. A tough man that raised his children to be resilient. Yet, he died in a battle against a pirate ship before i married. My brothers are distant from me and my sisters are living with her own husbands and children."
The widow holds a melancholic laugh.
"And then, i met Garth Tyrell. Only son and heir of the Lord of Highgarden. A robust man that loved songs, jokes and jousts. I still remember his sweet jokes about my height and my big hands. After one of them, he asked for my hand. It was the easiest decision in my life."
Lady Tyrell look down at her hands.
"Our marriage was sweet, but i was struggling to have a child. My husband was supportive, and comforted me through my miscarriages. And then, it worked. Geryn was born and we lived well. But, it all ended when my husband got sick and died days later. Suddenly, i was a widow with a babe Lord under my care."
The tall woman frowns, looking at Helaena with a distant gaze.
"I am sorry, princess. You don't need to know about the sad tales of my life." The widow says in a low tone. Helaena looks at the older woman with sympathy.
"You don't need a explanation, my lady. Even the strongest of hearts bleed once in a while. It is a proof of how important your son is to you." The princess declares with a soft voice. Lady Tyrell laughs with sadness once again.
"Important? No. He is everything to me." The woman proclaims with a devouted tone. Helaena nods, smiling a bit.
But her smile fades under the bad mood of the widow in front of her, who stares at the fire once again.
A cold feeling settles in the heart of the princess. It is underserving, but she
The guilt for something that wasn't her fault. A need to heal those wounds.
"I can write a letter to him. I can tell him that i appreciate his feelings, but that he needs to move on and keep searching for his destined wife." The princess offers.
However, Lady Tyrell stares at her with a cold frown. Helaena takes a step back with the sudden change.
"No, princess. I know my son. He would cherish that letter like a treasure and ignore the unpleasant parts of it. What he needs is to forget about you. So, i have only a request for you, princess." The widow says with a rispid voice before walking to Helaena, who gets a bit more nervous.
And then, the older woman holds the hands of the princess and stares at her with a serious gaze.
"For the sake of my son, never set foot in Highgarden again." Lady Tyrell says with a demanding tone. Helaena feels her heart sinking in her chest, a bit frightened by the weight of her words.
The princess loved everything about Highgarden. It was her favorite place in her entire travel with Aegon.
But, as she looks at the trembling hands of the former Lady of Highgarden, she understands what must be done.
"As you wish, my lady. But, i will keep your family in my prayers." The princess whispers with a compassionate tone, keeping her stiff posture.
Lady Tyrell smiles a bit, holding Helaena's hands more softly as she calms down.
"Thank you, my princess. I will keep you and your husband in my prayers as well." The tall woman says with a unusual motherly tone. Helaena smiles a bit, getting shy.
"I am grateful to hear that." The princess says. Lady Tyrell looks at their hands, stroking the back of Helaena's smaller hands with her long thumbs.
"Can i give you an advice, my princess?" The woman asks with a smooth voice. Helaena looks at her with curiosity.
"Of course." The princess says with honesty.
Brianne Tyrell holds Helaena's hands more firmly, staring at her with a sad smile.
"If you can, you should have a large family of your own. A mother of many always have more shoulders to cry on. A mother of one doesn't have such a privilege." The older woman whispers.
Helaena feels sad once more, but this time she wants to ease the mood. Smiling, she holds the long hands of the widow with tenderness.
"I will carefully consider your words, my lady." The princess declares with a firm tone, despite her uncertainty to give a final answer now.
Lady Tyrell holds a laugh, fixing her posture to the proud one that Helaena used to see.
"Thank you for listening to me, princess. I hope that you find happiness from now on." The woman declares with a composed tone. Helaena nods, keeping a similar posture.
"I hope the same for you and your son, my lady." The princess says with a honest voice.
And then, their hands are untied and Lady Tyrell leaves the shadows of the iron throne in silence.
Helaena Targaryen stands alone in the dark place, feeling the warmth of the torch near her.
The princess has a lot to think, but not much time to do so. But, one tought is clear in her mind.
She made a promise that she might not be able to keep.
After all, the safety of her family is more important than a promise.
Sighing, she walks away from that dark corner, blending with the crowd once more.
In the distance, she sees a table with food, remiding that she didn't break her fast yet.
Gods, she is starving.
---
After a full day in the court, Helaena sighs in relief after taking a small sip of wine from her cup. She looks around the large table with a smile, observing her entire family in a rare moment of union during a dinner.
Or almost union, at least.
Even if both "Reds" and "Blacks" are seating at the same table in the now empty throne room, the division is still clear.
The tired King Viserys stands at the center of the table. The Iron Throne stands in the darkness behind him, almost like a shadow of the King himself.
Seating by his right is the Realm's Delight. Keeping a proud posture and a bright smile, Rhaenyra exchanges whispers and laughs with her husband, Laenor Velaryon.
Seating by the King's left side seats Daemon Targaryen, who eats mostly in silence when he is not making one of his sarcastic jokes to his older brother.
By his side, Alicent is more focused in observing their youngest son and talking with her usually distant son Daeron than eating, much less talking with her own husband.
A side of the family in each side of the table.
A sad division that emerged through mistakes that were not forgiven.
A imminent tragedy.
Helaena sighs, looking at her plate with a bit less of interest in eating.
However, a familiar hands lays of top of her left hand, holding it with affection. She feels a warm breath near her ear.
"Have you lost your appetite, my love?" Aegon asks in a soft whisper. Helaena ignore her neck shivering with the last two words as she blushes.
"Not yet. I was just thinking about something unimportant." The princess says, smiling a bit. Aegon nods, clearly not convinced. Yet, he smiles a bit.
"Good, because a kind servant just brought this." The prince says, pulling a plate closer to them. Helaena's eyes almost shine with a childish excitement.
"Cream cakes? I tought they were over." The princess asks, still staring at the dessert, wonderin if it is real. Aegon laughs.
"They were, but i convinced the cooks to do a bigger effort to make more. Anything for the bride, after all." The prince says with a confident tone, proud of his feat. Helaena smiles to him with affection as she hugs his arm.
"Thank you, dear." The princess whispers from the bottom of her heart. Aegon just smiles to her.
She continues to stare at his eyes, diving herself in his loving gaze.
And then Alicent clears her throat, ending their moment.
That is when Helaena notices how close their faces were. The princess quickly move her face away, blushing. She looks at her mother.
"My apologies..." Helaena whispers, embarassed. Aegon, however, looks more dissapointed than anything. Alicent sighs.
"I know that you two just wed and are still amused, but you two need to understand that there is limits to how intimate you can be in front of others." The mother declares with a serious tone. Helaena nods and Aegon snorts.
The princess recovers her good mood once she takes a piece of cake, eating it with a large smile.
If her favorite sweet wasn't enough to make her happy, seeing her mother feeding some cake to little Viserys certainly was.
The young Targaryen claps his hands and smiles as he eats the cake. Helaena laughs.
"It seems that he likes the cake." The princess says, supporting her chin on her arm as she looks at her little brother. Alicent smiles.
"I have still to find a child that doesn't like sweets." The mother proclaims, using a napkin to wipe the crumbs in the face of her son.
The feast continues until the Daemon stands from his seat, looking at his brother with a frown.
"Brother, the dinner was as good as always, but i have things to deal with tonight. So, i will be leaving now." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a formal tone. Viserys frowns, but nods.
"I see. You are dismissed, brother. I hope that you have a good night." The King says with a soft tone. Daemon nods, taking a last sip from his wine before leaving his seat under the eyes of everyone.
And then, Helaena is surprised when her father lays a soft hand in her shoulder, bowing himself to reach her ear.
"Meet me in my work chamber. We need to talk." The Rogue Prince whispers with a dry tone. Helaena nods and he leaves.
The princess feels a bit confused, but also curious. What does he want to talk about?
She will have to wait until the end of the feast to find the answer.
---
Helaena stands in front of the doors of the chambers where his father works, a bit nervous to meet him alone, as always.
Knocking on the doors. she waits a pair of seconds.
"Enter." The low voice of the Rogue Prince comes from inside the chamber. Sighing, the princess opens the door.
She expected to see her father seating at his table, but instead, he is standing up, looking at the night sky through his window.
The door closes and Daemon moves his eyes to his daughter. His gaze getting a bit softer as she bows slightly.
"Father. I am here, as you asked." The princess says in a humble tone of voice. Daemon frowns.
"My only daughter doesn't need to bow to me, Helaena. I told you that many times, but you never learn." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a bitter tone in his low voice. Helaena tries to keep a confident posture, but remains in silence.
The distance between the two speaks for itself.
Daemon walks torwards the large table, taking a small wooden box from it before walking torwards his daughter.
Staring at his eyes, Helaena can see a bit of softness behind his serious gaze of a man that refuses to show any semblance of weakness.
Daemon Targaryen is a locked book that lost it's key. Whatever is inside, can't be reached.
And that makes Helaena deeply sad.
Yet, Daemon smiles a bit and the princess feels more relaxed.
His smiles are always a relief to her, because at least it feeds Helaena's hope.
Her hope that her father cares about his family in his own way.
Looking down, she can't deny that the box is making her curious.
Daemon looks to the box in his hands with a distant gaze.
"I wanted to give you a gift just before your wedding, but it didn't arrive in time. Now, i want to give it to you." The Rogue Prince says before he starts to open the box.
Helaena is excited now. A gift from her father? She doesn't remember if he ever gave one to her.
The princess doesn't care about the gift. The mere gesture coming from her father is already a gift.
Maybe Daemon Targaryen cares more about his children than she imagined.
From the box, her father takes a necklace made of gold. But, what caughts her attention is the pendant.
A bright amethyst in the shape of a diamond and larger than her own nail. The polished reflexes the light of the candles, emitting a weak purple light.
"That is the most beautiful gem that i have ever seen." The princess whispers, resisting the urge to touch it, as if her touch could stain it's beauty. Daemon smirks, moving the necklace away from Helaena's eyes to get your attention. He throws the box away.
"A woman once told me that necklaces are one of the best gifts you can give to a woman. It can be impressive without being exaggerated. And i have to agree with her. I gave one to Rhaenyra, when she used to be my dear niece." The Rogue Prince explains. His tone of voice gets bitter by the end as he stares at the necklace with a frown. Helaena feels uncomfortable with his toughtful silence.
"I am sure that she loved it." The princess says with a kind tone. Daemon nods and looks at his daughter with a soft gaze.
"Turn around and show ne your neck." The Rogue Prince demands. Helaena does as she was told to, moving her hair away to give him access to the back of her neck.
Daemon carefully places the necklace around the neck of his daughter. Helaena can feel the occasional touch of his calloused hands on her neck as he does so. His hands are heavy, but cautious.
When he takes his hands away, she turns aroun to face her father, smiling a bit.
"What do you think?" The princess asks before looking at the gem. Daemon observes her with a observative gaze.
"Purple fits you well. You should use purple dresses more often." The Rogue Prince says with a soft tone filled with honesty.
Helaena likes the idea.
A good suggestion from her father is always special.
"I think you are right." The princess says with a gentle smile. Daemom snorts.
And then, the Rogue Prince takes a step forward and surprises his daughter with a hug.
Helaena didn't expect it from her father, but she finds herself enjoying his warm and firm embace.
He is her father, after all. A daughter should feel safe in the arms of her own father.
"Ānogar ānograro, kesan va moriot sagon lēda ao. Dōrī nārhēdegon bona (Blood of my blood, i will always be with you. Never forget that.)" The Rogue Prince whispers in the ear of his daughter.
Helaena feels emotional as her eyes are filled with tears, smiling in her delusion.
Tonight, she just wants to believe that her father loves their family.
Just tonight.
She hugs him back, resting her head in his chest.
"Se kesan sagon ondoso aōha paktot ēva nyke morghūljagon, kepa... (And i will be by your side until i die, father...)" The princess whispers, holding back her tears.
Suddenly, her father leaves their embracing, making her surprised and a bit dissapointed.
Daemon turns around and walks to his table, supporting himself in it with both hands.
"You should leave now." The Rogue Prince says with a rispid voice.
Helaena is confused, and her frail emotional state doesn't help.
"Why?" She asks with a worried tone. Daemon grunts, but doesn't turn around.
"Leave." He says, getting irritated, but the princess step forward instead.
"Did i say something wrong?" The princess asks with a soft tone.
And then, Daemon punches his table with his right hand.
"NOW!" The Rogue Prince screams in his fury, but still with his back turned to his daughter.
Helaena takes a few steps back, scared.
She looks at the back of her father, holding her confused and worried tears.
Without choice, she leaves the chamber.
Walking through the dark hallways of the Red Keep, she tries to get her mind in place.
What happened to him?
Why now?
It was probably her fault.
It must be.
Helaena walks in the dark as she tries to hold her tears.
And then, she hears.
The cry.
The cry of a babe in pain echoing in her ears.
Helaena heard it before.
She knows that it is just another one of her ungodly torments.
The princess supports herself in the wall, repeating silent prayers to the mother to free the child from it's pain.
And yet, the cry continues until she gets to her chambers.
During the whole torment, Helaena couldn't understand why she was crying.
Crying without cause.
Crying tears that shatters her soul.
---
Notes:
And that's it!
Helaena is always dramatic to write. Fluff and tragedy in equal proportions. Lol
Thank you guys for the 200,000 hits! We have walked a long way together and there is still more to come.
Like i did when the story reached 100,000 hits, here is the POVs of the next 5 chapter so you can all make theories about what might happen in them. I love those theories. Lol
Next 5 chapters are...
JACAERYS II
DAEMON XII
HELAENA VIII
LAENOR IV
ALICENT X
So, what do you guys think?
I hope to see all of you in the next chapter!
Thanks for all the support and for making my days better with your kind comments! ❤
Chapter 61: Jacaerys II
Summary:
Jacaerys go through another day in his life as the weight of the future falls upon him. Bit by bit.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back.
So, let me start with my quick views of episode 8 of season 2 of House of the Dragon:
SPOILERS
Meh. I mean, it could have been worse. The worst part is certainly the Daemon visions and speech. A bit cringey and generic.
Let the stoic guys show support in a more characteristic way, damn it!
Overall, the season was meh for me with a bit of nice touches in some parts. Just the biased perspectives and the heavily forced (and stupid) moments between Rhaenyra and Alicent that bothers me to no end.
That, and the Aegon slander, of course. My boy can't relax.
Of course, i also don't like the dreams and visions being so straight forward. I prefer them to be unclear, as if the path is constantly changing.
Destiny is interesting when it is flexible. More about being thematic and poetic than anything else At least for me.
So, expect that to be the case here. Nothing is truly settled in stone.
So, now to the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
JACAERYS II
---
125 AC
---
Jacaerys struggles for breath as he puts his sword down, looking at the smirking face of his opponent.
"Tired already?" Kermit Tully provokes, putting his sword down as well. Jacaerys snorts.
"Training is hard, but training with you two at the same time is almost unbearable." The prince says, looking to the side.
Oscar Tully stands there in silence, sheathing his sword as the battle comes to an end. Kermit snorts to the tired Velaryon.
"You asked for it in the first place. Your struggle is your fault." The boy says in a sarcastic tone, sheathing his own sword. Oscar nods, frowning to Jace.
"He is right. There is no reason for you to fight both of us alone when Addam is here." The younger twin says, pointing at the bastard squire, who is carefully observing them.
The bastard son of the Sea Snake. The stain that his grandfather embraced to be in the shadow of his family.
A valuable friend, his grandfather said.
He wasn't wrong, but whenever Jacaerys looks at Addam, he can't stop the bitter toughts in his head.
Addam Waters lives a honest life.
Jacaerys Velaryon lives a lie.
Addam Waters bears the hair and eyes of old Valyria.
Jacaerys Velaryon bears a common look.
Different and similar at the same time. Maybe that's why their friendship emerged so easily.
As Jace thinks and recovers himself from the training, Addam walks to the tree noble squires, smiling a bit as he looks at the prince.
"You did well, but you were too focused in Kermit to see what Oscar was doing. Prince Laenor says that a great warrior is always aware of his surroundings." The bastard proclaims with a formal tone. Jacaerys frowns, but nods.
He knew that already, but the proper execution is always much harder than it is on paper.
Kermit holds a laugh, laying a arm around his brother, who frowns at him. The older twin smirks to Addam.
"We are one. I am the man and he is the shadow. A deadly pair, don't you think?" The Tully asks with a tone of mockery. Oscar snorts, moving his brother away from him. Addam laughs a bit, stroking the back of his neck.
"Of course, if you can keep your enemy distracted as Oscar moves." The bastard says with a modest tone. Jace smirks.
"Easy for Kermit. Saying annoying stupidities is most of what he does in battle." The prince jokes. Addam holds a laugh. Kermit snorts.
"Absurd." The Tully says with a proud tone. Oscar frowns at him.
"That is exactly what you do, Kermit." The younger twin says with a honest voice.
Kermit holds his chest and grunts, pretending that he was stabbed.
"Betrayed by my own brother!" The older Tully jokes in a dramatic tone. Jace and Addam laughs and Oscar holds a laugh as well.
"Are you finally done with the training, my prince?" The rispid voice of a boy comes from behind Jacaerys.
He turn arounds to see Alyn and Lucerys walking torwards the group.
The younger bastard son of the Sea Snake has a impatient frown in his face. His purple eyes looking at Jace for an answer.
Lucerys stand by his side in silence, more than happy to let Alyn do the talking in his place while he observes.
Jacaerys sighs. Alyn can be irritating sometimes, but he is also a good companion in his own way.
"Yes. We are done." The eldest son of Rhaenyra Targaryen proclaims with a rispid voice. A smile takes the place of Alyn's frown.
"Good! Can we go to the harbor now? My lord father said that a ship from Braavos would arrive today and i am curious to see if they brought anything interesting with them." The youngest son asks, explaining the reason of his excitement.
With the corner of his eye, Jacaerys can see Addam frowning briefly when Alyn used the word "father".
The prince is aware that his new friend isn't used to that word, but Alyn clearly doesn't have the same problem.
Kermit, as always, take the first word.
"Sounds fun to me. What do you think, Os?" The twin asks the another twin. Oscar looks at Alyn with a curious gaze in his blue eyes.
"Any idea of what they might have?" The younger Tully asks. Alyn shrugs.
"Not really. Father didn't explain much. But, i just hope that is something not as boring as the fancy table from the last time. A sword would be cool. I heard that Braavos has a lot of great swordsmen." The boy proclaims, smiling with his own idea. Kermit lands a hand around the younger boy, smirking.
"There is no need to say more, silver boy. We are free from the guards now so it is the perfect time. Jace! Are you coming with us?" The heir of the heir of Riverrun asks, looking at his royal friend. Jacaerys frowns.
"I won't. Not after what happened last time. I don't want to be the one to take all the blame for being where we shouldn't be ever again." The prince says, remembering the most irritating day in his recent years of life. Kermit laughs.
"Lord Corlys would have whipped my arse. So it had to be his beloved grandson, my prince. What about you, Addam? Are you coming with us or are you going to stay with the boring prince?" The Tully asks, making his case. Addam smiles a bit.
"I think i will stay a bit longer with the boring prince." The older bastard declares with a soft tone. Kermit sighs.
"Well, at least i tried to spare your soul from this suffering." The Tully declares in a tone of mockery. Addam holds a laugh, but Jacaerys just snorts. Oscar sighs.
"We should go already." The younger twin says. Kermit nods and smiles at Alyn.
"We are leaving the idiots here, Alyn. They don't know what they are losing." The boy from the riverlands proclaims. Alyn laughs a bit before looking at Lucerys.
"Luke?"
The second son of Rhaenyra rises a hand and smiles a bit.
"I am good."
Sighing in dissapointment, Alyn leaves with the Tully twins.
Jacaerys sighs, feeling tired in body and mind as he walks to a large rock, taking a seat.
"Kermit give me headaches sometimes..." The prince says, stroking his forehead. Addam nods.
"He might say a bit too much, but he is a interesting guy to have around. If everyone were like Oscar, there would he no fun." The bastard of the Sea Snake proclaims, smiling with positivity. Jace grunts.
"I guess you are right..." The prince whispers, relaxing a bit. He receives curious gaze from Luke.
"Did you see Joff today?" The second son asks. Jacaerys frowns.
"Mother said that he has a lot of things to study today. It seems that he didn't get good answers for the maester's questions once again." The older prince declares, remembering the serious expression on his mother's face. Luke nods before sighing.
"He is not stupid, but he is to active to be studying for hours. The low voice of the maesters doesn't help." The second son says, smiling a bit by the end. Jacaerys laughs.
"Yes. Listening to them for an hour is enough to make me yawn." The prince jokes before sharing a laugh with his brother. By their side, Addam holds his own laugh. Luke turns his eyes to him.
"What about your studies, Addam? Do you have a easier time?" The prince ask with a soft tone. Addam frowns, thoughtful.
"I think you could say that, my prince. I am of a modest origin and i didn't even know how to write, so almost everything that i hear from the maesters is interesting to me." The Waters declares, being honest. Lucerys nods, smiling a bit.
"That makes sense. Did you start your high valyrian studies already?" The prince asks. Addam nods with excitement.
"I did! It is very interesting to hear and i think i am improving bit by bit." The bastars squire declares. Lucerys nods, still smiling.
"Kostagon ao shifang nyke? (Can you understand me?)" The second son asks in high valyrian as a test. Addam frowns, clearly trying to understand what Luke just said.
"If you are asking if i can understand you, then the answer is yes... i guess." The squire proclaims, unsure of his answer. Luke nods in approval and Addam sighs in relief. Jacaerys smirks, still seating on the rock.
"The worst part is speaking High Valyrian. Maester Gerardys is always make me repeat the words until i speak them in the actual valyrian accent. It is ridiculous. We don't live in old Valyria, we live in fucking Westeros!" The prince proclaims in a tone of mockery and frustration. The three boys share a laugh.
And then, Jacaerys notices his friend and his brother looking at something behind him as their laughd fade away.
Jace frowns and is about to turn around when a pair of hands cover his eyes.
Feminine and delicate hands, but that beat the rough feeling of someone thay doesn't fear to use those hands.
Jace smirks.
"You can't fool me, Baela. Only one girl could have that much calluses in her hands." The prince proclaims. The hands leave his eyes.
And then, he received a playful punch in hid back that forces him to bend forward. Jace snorts and stands up.
"I knew it." He says, turning around.
Baela stands there in her black and red hunting clothes and golden-silver hair in a firm single braid. Her arms are crossed as she stares at him with a slightly irritated frown.
"I hope that you are training hard. You need every inch of muscle thay you can get." The princess mocks, trying to get back at him. Jace ends it with a nod.
"I am always doing my best to improve, Baela." The prince declares with a hones tone. The gaze of the princess get a bit softer.
"Good." She says, losing her motivation to keep arguing. Jacaerys smiles a bit, enjoying his little victoru.
"That's good to know, Jace. You are always working hard and that needs to be appreciated."
The prince looks to the side to see the other twin. Rhaena has a much more composed tone of voice than Baela and her clothes show that as well.
Her red and black dress is more fitting for a princess and the same goes for her long and carefully braided valyrian hair.
Jace smiles a bit to her.
"Thanks, Rhaena." He says with a honest tone. The princess waves a han to dismiss his gratitude before turning to Addam.
"So, Addam, how is your training going?" The princess asks, curious. The squire strokes his arm, looking a bit shy.
"Quite well, my princess. I have received a lot of support from the lads and the servants of Lord Corlys. I hope that i can repay the kindness of your family one day." The boy proclaims, bowing slightly. Rhaena frowns, bothered by the gesture.
"Don't bow to me, Addam. You are a member of our family now and family members always care for each other, right?" The princess asks, trying to ease the weight in Addam's shoulders. He smiles slightly, but says nothing. Jace sighs getting closer to Baela.
"Trying to change Addam is like trying to break a stone with water." The prince declares to his aunt-cousin. Baela frowns.
"So, it is not impossible. He will understand that we are all friends here after spending more time with us." The bold princess says back at Jace, who snorts and look to his friend.
"Then, i hope that you paid attention to her, Addam." The prince declares.
Addam smiles to both of them.
"I did, my prince. And i happy that i have so many friendships." He says with a honest tone. Jace smiles.
"Brothers in steel, right?" The prince asks with a playful tone, moving a hand to the sheath of his sword. Addam nods firmly, doing the same.
"Of course."
And then, they laugh together.
Baela observes them with a bored expression.
From the corner of his eye, Jace can see Rhaena turn to Lucerys with a soft smile.
"What about you, Luke?" The princess asks. The second son of Rhaenyra Targaryen looks unsure of how to answer.
"I am getting better, i guess. My father is very patient with me and i can only return the favor by doing my best, good or not." The prince proclaims, clearlt trying to be proud. Jace smiles a bit, appreciating the attempt of his brother.
Rhaena takes Luke's hands on her own, staring at his eyes.
"Your skill means nothing, Luke. You are a great person and that is all we care about." The princess proclaims, looking at the others for support. Addam smiles, taking the lead.
"Yes, my prince. When your sword fails you, my own sword will be there to take it's place." The son of the Sea Snake declares with conviction. Luke looks at him with a grateful smile.
And then, Rhaena stares at Jace. Her demand is clear, but it was unnecessary. He doesn't need motivation to speak to his brother.
"We share the same blood and the same burdens, Luke. I will always stand up for your and i know that you will always stand up for me." The prince declares, trying his best to inspire his brother.
Lucerys sighs, looking at everyone with a soft gaze.
"Thank you." The prince says in a shy tone. Baela smiles to him.
"There is no need to be shy around us, Luke. So, how about we visit the dragons? I am sure that Arrax will ease your mood." The princess suggests. Lucerys is seemly tempted by the offer, but he frowns.
"Honestly? I am more interested in eating something. I can see Arrax later, maybe when we get closer to the sunset." The prince proclaims with a modest tone. By his side, Rhaena smiles.
"I am hungry too! We could go to the cooks in High Tide and ask for something tasty. Anyone else wants to go with us?" The princess asks, looking at the rest. Jace frowns for a second.
"Not me. I am more interested in a nice flight with Baela." The prince declares, looking at his cousin. Baela smiles to him. Rhaena sighs.
"Dragonriders and their beloved flights, how original. Addam, are yo coming with us?" The princess asks, sounding hopeful.
Addam looks at Jace, almost asking his permission. The prince sighs.
"Go on, Addam. I could use sometime alone with Baela." The prince declares. Addam nods and then smiles to Rhaena.
"It will be a pleasure to eat by your side, my princess." The squire declares. Rhaena smiles brightly.
She takes Luke and Addam by the hand, surprising the two boys as she walks away.
"Great! I will show you two my favorite cook. She is very nice and always hide some of my favorite sweets." The princess says with a excited tone. Luke and Addam observe her in silence as she continues to talk, truly interested in everything that she is saying.
Jace smirks, looking at Baela.
"She certainly likes to be around the shy ones, right?" The prince asks in a playful manner. Baela holds a laugh.
"Rhaena thinks that shy people just need someone to help them get out of their shells, but she never asks them if they want to get out in the first place." The princess declares. Jacaerys laughs.
"Nice comparison." The prince says as he starts to walk through the coast alongside Baela.
They walk in silence for a pair of minutes, just enjoying the sound of the waves hitting the stones and the mild breeze.
And then, Baela ends the silence.
"Lately i have been thinking about our... betrothal." The princess says with a conflicted tone, trying to avoid eye contact. Jace frowns.
"Honestly, i don't think much about it because we are still far away from it." The prince decares with a honest tone, feeling a bit uncomfortable. Baela nods.
"I used to think the same until we went to the wedding of Aegon and Helaena. The gazes and smiles they shared were... heartwarming? I think that is the right word. And then..." The princess says, struggling with her words. Jacaerys looks at Baela with a confused expression.
"And then?"
Baela sighs.
"And then... i caught myself thinking about our wedding. Do you think that we will ever be like them?" The princess asks with a hesitating tone.
Jacaerys stares at the curious purple eyes of the girl that might be his wife one day. And then, he looks away from her and sighs.
"I don't know. The only thing that matters to me now is that i like you as a person and i could imagine you by my side more often." The prince declares, trying to be as honest as possible. Baela slowly nods before laughing.
"So, a friend. Maybe i should try to dress and act a bit more like a girl before you forget that i am one." The princess jokes. Jacaerys smirks before looking at her.
"Don't be a idiot, Baela. Boys can't be as pretty as you." The prince says with a honest tone. Baela holds a laugh and looks away covering her face with one hand. Jacaerys laughs.
And then, Baela sighs and looks at Jace with a short smile.
"From all idiots that i could be promised to, i am happy that you are the one." The princess declares wih a soft tone. Jace smiles.
"I can say the same, princess." The prince declares, extending a hand to her, which she gladly accepts.
The pair remain in silence during the rest of their walk, just enjoying the moment.
And then, they arrive at the region that the dragons usually rest, seeing the dragonkeepers moving around the place, talking in high valyrian to each other.
The pair of Dragonriders walk through them to get to the large field of burnt grass that the dragons uses as a improvised lair.
There, they see all the young dragons being fed or just laying down.
Stormcloud observes them in a proud posture as he devours a piece of burnt meat. However, he is too small to be scary. There is dogs that are larger and more intimidating than the grey hatchling.
Tyraxes is sleeping without a care in the world. His dark purple scales are quite amusing to look at and he is getting bigger quite fast. Joffrey will be able to safely fly with him very soon.
Arrax is laying down, but he keeps he keeps his neck up, lookkng at them with his golden eyes. The white dragon is already getting close to the size of a adult horse.
And then, Jace and Baela see one of the dragons they came to see.
Moondancer stands up from her burnt nest, her bright silver eyes locked on her rider. She is just a bit smaller than Arrax, but much faster in the air. Something that Baela loves to brag about.
The princess smiles as she walks to her dragon, hugging the neck of the light green beast.
"Rytsas, ñuha jehikagrī hūra. Emi mēre tolī tubis hēnkirī isse se jēdar. (Hello, my bright moon. We have one more day together in the sky.)" The princess whispers to Moondancer, who hisses in a calmly when Baela scratches the softer scales in her neck. Jacaerys smirks at the scene.
"You are spoiling her a bit too much, Baela. Moondancer is a dragon, not a dog." The prince proclaims in a playful manner. Baela frowns at him.
"I am not treating her like a dog! She is my friend. The only one that doesn't say stupidities." The princess declares, still holding Moodancer's neck. The dragon strokes her head on the girl's back. Jace snorts.
The prince hears a loud screech coming from behind him. Turning around, he smiles to his own flying friend.
Vermax towers over his rider, showing the growths that he is so proud of. His brownish green scales are getting tougher as he gets older and his orange wings get even more remarkable as he gets a wider wingspan.
The dragon snorts hot air before stroking his head against Jace's chest, making his rider laugh.
"Gīda ilagon, valītsos. Iksan biare naejot ūndegon ao hae sȳrī. (Calm down, boy. I am happy to see you as well.)" The prince saysn stroking the point top of the dragon's head. Vermax grunts before retreating his head.
"Nice dog." Baela says from behind, smirking. Jacaerys snorts, knowing that he lost the discussion.
A powerful roar comes from the sky and the pair of young dragonriders quickly look up to see the arrival of an older dragon.
The gray body of Seasmoke emerges from the clouds, moving torwards them. The dragonkeepers move around, with an leader shouting commands in high valyrian to the others.
Seasmoke lands and let out a brief roar to move the dragonkeepers away from him before laying his body on the ground to rest and allow his rider to leave the saddle.
Of course, Laenor Velaryon leaves the back of his dragon in a light armor bearing the sigil of House Velaryon. The consort takes his helmet off and walks to the younger riders with a soft smile.
"The two of you are going to take a flight alone? How interesting." The heir of Dritmark declares with a provocative tone. Jace and Baela create a bit more of distance from each other before Jace stares at his father with a nervous expression on his face.
"Baela wanted to take a flight and i was the only one interested in doing the same." The prince explains. Laenor laughs for a second, laying a gentle hand on Jace's shoulder.
"You're too old to pretend to be disgusted by girls, my son. So, where is your brother?" The prince consort asks, moving his hand away and changing the topic. Jace sighs.
"He is eating something with Rhaena an Addam at High Tide." The young prince explains. Laenor nods.
"I see. I am happy that all of you are getting along well. What about Alyn and the Tullys?" The consort asks, curious.
"At the docks, waiting for a ship." Jace declares with annoyed tone. Laenor sighs, stroking his face.
"Once again thery are giving me problems to solve. Well, at least Oscar can hold his brother back, but Alyn is always a problem. I need to go there." The prince consort says with a serious tone before he smiles at the two kids in front of him.
"Be careful in your flight, kids. Not too high, not too low. Not too fast, not too slow. Temperance is the key." The older rider declares with a firm voice. Jace and Baela nods. The latter is even more confident.
"We are always flying wisely, uncle." The princess declares. Laenor smiles.
"Being proud of yourself is a good thing, but you need to be more careful to not be blinded by it, niece." The heir of Driftmark declares. Baela frowns as she thinks.
Laenor turns to his son. His smile fades a bit as he gets closer.
"Visit your mother after the flight. She wants to talk to you." The consort whispers. Jace frowns in confusion, but nods.
And then, Laenor smiles and walks away without a second word. Jace stares at the back of his father, wondering what his mother wants.
"What did he say?"
Jace turns to Baela, who is looking at him with a frown. He sighs.
"Nothing. Let's just fly. I need it more than ever." The prince declares, already moving to Vermax. Baela snorts and walks to her own dragon.
Lost in toughts, Jace takes a bit more of time to lock himself in the saddle properly. By the time he does, Baela is already taking flight.
"Sōvēs! (Fly!)" Baela shouts before Moondancer opens her wings and rises to the sky with a loud screech.
Jace observes the light green dragon flying around with an absurd elegance, doing all kinds of movements in the air. Moondancer truly knows how to use her slender body in her favor.
Frowning, Jacaerys recovers his focus. Through their bond, Vermax feels that and also prepares his body.
"Sōvēs! (Fly!)" The prince shouts, firmly holding on the reins of the saddle. Vermax spread his wings.
The dragon let out a thunderous screech that is more like an proper roar when compared to Moondancer's. And then, he rises to the sky as well.
Jacaerys smiles, but somewhere in his mind he thinks about the challenge ahead of him.
Keeping up with Moondancer. Something that proved to be quite hard, but something that they can't give up. Not when Baela and her dragon are always making provocations during and after the flights.
Jace and Vermax are getting tired of that, but they are confident that one day the predator will catch it's prey.
And with that tought in mind, Vermax roars and starts another pursuit.
---
Jacaerys walks through the hallways of High Tide, arriving at the chambers of his parents, where his mother spends most of her personal time.
Knocking on the door, Jacaerys is surprised when his mother quickly opens it, receiving him with an warm smile. Her golden-silver hair locked in a single braid.
Rhaenyra is using one of her usual long dresses. Black as the night and quite modest when compared to the one she was using at the wedding.
Different clothes for different situations, as she always says.
"I am glad that you came, Jace. Please, enter." The princess demands with a soft tone before she enters the bedroom once more. Jace follows.
The chamber is large and the same goes for the bed, but it is still pretty much the same as the other chambers in High Tide.
However, what always gets his attention is the large table on the side, which is always filled with letters, papers and books of several topics.
As much as Jacaerys finds learning irritating, he can only be proud of his mother's dedication in the recent years.
Rhaenyra smiles when she sees her son staring at the table.
"I was reading some of the last reports from Dragonstone before you came. It seems that the recent crops were quite good, which is a relief." The heiress proclaims, seemly satisfied. Jace nods.
"That is why you called me?" The prince asks. Rhaenyra frowns at him.
"Not exactly, but it is somewhat related. I want to talk about your new duties." The Princess of Dragonstone declares. Jacaerys frowns.
"New duties?"
Rhaenyra nods.
"You are getting older, Jace. You will be a man in a few years and there is a lot that you will need to prepare for." The princess says with a firm tone. Jace slowly nods.
"What i must do from now on?" The prince asks, curious and skeptic in equal measures. Rhaenyra relaxes her posture.
"First, you will need to learn about diplomacy."
Jacaerys frowns.
"I am always learning about diplomacy."
Rhaenyra denies with her head.
"Books can't teach you everything, Jace. Right now, you need experience. You need to learn the subtleties and tricks behind the words and gestures." The mother declares. Jace frowns.
"So?"
Rhaenyra smiles, appreciating his question.
"So, you will be going with me to Dragonstone each moon to attend the court and hear the petitioners. There you will understand how to treat the smallfolk and the low nobility of Dragonstone properly." The heiress proclaims.
"What about the higher nobility?" The son asks, receiving another smile of approval from his mother.
"Lord Corlys frequently needs to talk with other lords from the crownlands. When he does, you will be there observing how the Sea Snake deals with them. In the future, we might even visit the Stepstones together." The Princess of Dragonstone says with confidence. Jacaerys nods firmly.
The prince likes those ideas quite a lot. He always wanted to see the Stepstones after hearing about the battles that happened there.
"Anything else, mother?" Jace asks. Rhaenyra nods, frowning and recovering her serious posture.
"As much as i dread the thought, you will need experience in the battlefield. Fortunately or not, we are not in war. Your cousins had the chance to learn at the Stepstones, but you will need to find another way. Luckily, i have one in mind." The heiress proclaims, smiling with pride. Jacaerys can't deny his curiosity.
"What way?"
Rhaenyra takes a deep breath.
"I exchange some letters with Lady Jeyne Arryn. She is always complaining about the raids of clansmen. You heard stories about them, right?" The mother asks. Jacaerys slowly nods.
"Savages that are always raiding the villages from the vale, bringing terror. Stealing from the poor and raping their women." The prince says with a bitter tone. Rhaenyra nods.
"They are always causing problems and preparing small armies to deal with them in time is almost impossible. Lady Jeyne needs something powerful and fast." The mother declares, smiling a bit by the end. Jacaerys doesn't need much thought to follow her logic.
But, he is unsure.
"Do you want me to deal with the clansmen?" The prince asks, hesitating. Rhaenyra frowns.
"Not alone, of course. I want to send you, your father and Baela to stay in the Vale for a few moons. The three of you will be dealing with the raids and meeting the lords of the Vale." The Princess of Dragonstone explains as a proud smile appears in the corner of her mouth.
"Baela as well?" Jace asks, surprised. Rhaenyra nods, taking a deep breath.
"After the successful travels of Aegon and Helaena, i think that it would be good if you and Baela got to spend more time together as well. Of course, it is still far from ideal, but i believe that a bit of strugge will only make you two closer. That is how i started to love your father, after all." The princess proclaims, smiling a bit at the end. Jacaerys looks down.
The idea of fighting savages scares him.
The possibility of failure scares him.
But, he knows what he needs to do.
Sighing, Jacaerys stares at his mother.
"I will do my best, mother." The prince proclaims, trying to be confident.
Rhaenyra smiles with affection as he walks to her son, moving her soft hands to his face.
Jacaerys can feel the love of his mother in her touch. A intense feeling that he always knew.
He looks at the emotional purple eyes of his mother as she strokes his face.
"I am sure of that."
Rhaenyra takes a deep breath before her smile is filled with sadness. However, she keeps stroking the face of her son with her gentle care.
"You are always trying to prove your worth. Trying to compensate for the mistakes that i made, because you see yourself as one of them. But, you are not a mistake. You are a great son, a great prince and i am sure that you will be a great king one day. I am proud to be your mother." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims with a soft voice, almost crying.
Jacaerys smiles, holding back his own tears.
The truth of his origin burns in his chest. A truth that he knew for years.
But, Jace can only look at the most important woman in his life with a passionate resolve.
"I promise that you will never regret those words, muña." The prince proclaims with a determined tone.
Rhaenyra can't hold her tears anymore. Crying, she firmly hugs her eldest son as if he would disappear at any moment.
Under the tears of his mother, the young Jacaerys Velaryon can only cry as well.
Jacaerys Velaryon didn't choose to be born, but he will protect the woman who gave him this life until the bitter end.
---
Notes:
And that's it!
Th Blacks might be less problematic on surface, but they have their personal issues as well. Jacaerys is just one, but more of them will have their development in the future.
One thing: i edited some of the dialogue of chapter 16, as i think that things were a bit too blunt (?) at the time. Judging my the comments that some readers still leave to this day, the real meaning behind the "negotiation" was lost. It was about being willing to make sacrifices in name of ambition. The deal wasn't pleasant to anyone.
That said, next chapter is... DAEMON XII
Here we go again. Lol
I hope to see you guys soon!
Chapter 62: Daemon XII
Summary:
Daemon lives another day of his life, trying to deal with the problems of King's Landing and more problems in his family.
He doesn't know which one is harder.
Notes:
Hi everyone, i am back!
So, before the chapter, i want to talk a bit about the rating of this fic.
Recently, i received a comment (that i ended up deleting by mistake, sadly) saying that it was disappointing that i don't write sex scenes.
And i understand their frustration. I can imagine that a sex scene can be the literal "climax" of a relationship being formed and i understand that some people can see the fade to black as the author robbing them from the conclusion of the romantic arc.
However, i have my personal reasons to why i chose to not write smut after a long consideration. So, i want to be clear about that.
The comment said that i should change the rating from mature to teen because of the sex scenes.
However, the dance will be bloody and i tought that mature was the right rating for that. After all, explicit already exists as something higher than mature.
So, what should i do? I would appreciate more opinions on the matter.
Now back to the fic.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
DAEMON XII
---
125 AC
---
Daemon Targaryen grunts as he moves his eyes way from the pile of stupid reports that he have to read every day. He strokes his eyes in a foolish to attempt to fight his tiredness.
As the Master of the Armies, Daemon has to deal with all kinds of problems related to the thousands of swords that serve the crown.
The Rogue Prince appreciates the practical side of his position. It gives him the authority and the respect that he desires. If he closes his eyes to reality, he is almost the King of his own army.
But, he also needs to deal with the diplomatic part of things. His table is always filled with dozens of letters presenting new problems for him to solve.
And, sadly, he can't solve everything with Dark Sister or even Caraxes. He needs to listen, to negotiate and to convince all kinds of people.
He hates that part, but he knows how important it is for his future.
His influence with the royal armies is worth every headache that he goes through.
Daemon lays his back on his chair, taking a short rest from the reading.
And then, he hears knocks on the door.
The Rogue Prince frowns before seating in a better position.
"Enter."
The door opens and Daemon relaxes on his chair when he sees the familiar face of Luthor Largent.
The man is wearing the armor of the city watch, with his golden cloak freely moving as he takes a few steps to the front, bowing slightly.
"I am here to present my report, my prince." The knight says with a composed voice, but he has a short smile on his mouth. Daemon snorts.
"Spare me from the smooth words for once, Largent. What happened since your last report?" The Rogue Prince asks in a gruff tone. Ser Luthor nods, frowning slightly.
"We are dealing with a rise in thefts in the last few days. It is getting worse because of some of the new members. Young lads consumed by the prestige of their golden cloaks, treating the smallfolk with unreasonable violence. Some of them also spend their nights of work drinking and whoring, letting the city vulnerable to criminals." The knight proclaims with a irritated tone. Daemon frowns.
"Is that a problem of recruitment or discipline?" The prince asks with a gruff tone, trying to keep himself calm. The man of the gold cloak frowns, thinking.
"Discipline. They are decent enough with an sword, but they lack everything else." The knight proclaims. Daemon grunts.
"Make a list with the names of the brats and find the man that trained them. Their stupidity is also his fault, so he is also going to suffer from the same punishment." The Rogue Prince orders. Ser Luthor nods.
"It shall be done, my prince. However, i have to say that i am intrigued. What kind of punishment do you have in mind?" The knight asks with an honest voice. Daemon smirks, resting his back on the chair once again as he crosses his arms.
"I heard that the unsullied are the very definition of discipline. Maybe getting rid of their cocks might be the solution to our problem." The Rogue Prince says with a malicious smile. Luthor Largent snorts.
"Years ago, Ser Otto Hightower was furious that we were cutting of the cocks of rapists without an trial. So, i don't think that he would be happy with that new suggestion, my prince. Especially when those men are members of minor noble houses." The knight proclaims in a tone of almost mockery. Daemon snorts, waving a hand.
"I am well aware, Largent. It was just frivolous wish of mine. The idiots will receive their trials. The wall will be the destiny of many, but some will have the honor to keep their golden cloaks after they are properly disciplined. I will have a conversation with Lord Larys soon. I am sure that he will give me good ideas." The prince declares with a sarcastic tone. Ser Luthor slowly nods.
"I can't say that i feel sorry for them." The knight proclaims with a dry voice. Daemon smirks, taking a nearby cup of wine from his table.
"Wise words, ser. Anything else?" The Rogue Prince asks before drinking from his cup. Ser Luthor nods.
"Even before the recent events, the City Watch was already struggling to find new members to compensate our losses. Usually, we receive younger sons of Lords, but that number reduced over the years along with our prestige beyond the walls of King's Landing." The knight explains. Daemon slowly nods, thinking.
"So, we will need to look beyond what the noble houses can offer. What about hedge knights?" The prince asks. Ser Luthor frowns.
"Not many of them appear, i am afraid. They are also hard to reach, for obvious reasons." The knight explains.
Daemon looks at his table, staring at the piles of letters all over the place. He moves his purple eyes back to the knight.
"We just need to act more wisely, Largent. As much as i hate to say that, i learned a thing or two with Hightower after years sharing my days with him." The Rogue Prince proclaims.
"What did you learn, my prince?"
Daemon relaxes on his chair, smiling with arrogance as he looks at Luthor.
"Words can move mountains if they reach the right ears. If we want the City's Watch to be filled with competent men, we need to rise it's prestige through the realm. From the smallfolk to the great houses." The Rogue Prince proclaims, confident. Ser Luthor frowns, looking skeptical.
"We are not the Kingsguard, my prince. We are not men or virtue and great skill." The knight says with a dry tone. Daemon laughs, moving his cup around.
"For most people, the Kingsguard is nothing but a childish dream. However, the City Guard is much closer to the people and doesn't have the same requirements. It is a position that even the smallfolk can desire, if they are gifted with some luck and enough skill." The Rogue Prince says, taking a brief sip of his wine. Luthor looks unsure.
"What are you planning, my prince?" The knight asks in a direct manner. Daemon snorts, getting impatient.
"In simple words, the City Guard needs to be a iron fist against the unruly adults and a good prospect of a future to the boys. Adults are too stubborn to change their opinion on something, but the children are empty books waiting for someone to write on them."
Luthor sighs.
"It is impossible to be kind to all children, my prince. Some of them become criminals at a very young age and need to be punished for that."
Daemon laughs as he rests his body on his chair, confusing the knight.
"I said nothing about kindness to foolish children, Largent."
The Rogue Prince frowns to the knight in front of him as his smile fades away.
"Young or not, a boy is still a man. They want to be respected and admired by the others. They want to be an imposing figure. If they see that in the City Guard, they will fight to be a part of it and they will dread the idea of losing that position. The gold cloak needs to give them a purpose in life. That is what we are looking for." The Rogue Prince proclaims with confidence.
Ser Luthor is seemly more comfortable now.
"I understand your point, my prince. However, it might bring the opposite problem. We need man of more skill and decent behavior, but your plan would demand the training of hundreds of boys for several years, just to get a small portion of good recruits from them. The cost of that would be high and i am not sure if the Master of Coin will approve that.."
Daemon frowns.
"I will negotiate with Beesbury. The old man will most certainly complain, but it is a need. Not only it will help the City Guard, but it will calm down the smallfolk as we feed their boys while they are under our wings." The Rogue Prince declares with a distant tone.
He is a bit surprised by Luthor's smirk.
"Getting soft, my prince? I didn't expect that you would be caring about the smallfolk." The knight asks in a provocative tone. Daemon snorts.
"I don't care about them, Largent. I care about the problems that they can cause. I walked through the streets of King's Landing and the hidden passages of the Red Keep during my entire life and i am sure that there is a lot of secrets about this city that i don't know." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a gruff voice. Ser Luthor frowns as his smile fades.
"Your concern is wise, my prince . If Maegor the Cruel didn't know all of the secrets in this castle, nobody will." The knight proclaims. Daemon frowns, thinking.
Maegor the Cruel.
He is not even his ancestor, but his dark legacy is always remembered when someone is walking out of the right path.
Daemon lost the count of how many times he was compared to that man, but he still remembers the very first time.
Daemon sighs, ignoring his old thoughts.
"That was everything. You are dismissed now." The Rogue Prince says to the knight with a dry tone. Luthor bows slightly before leaving without a word.
Daemon looks at the window on the other side of the room, enjoying the silence.
And then, he hears a knock on the door.
The prince grunts in frustration before recovering his composure, frowning at the door.
"Enter." He commands in a gruff tone.
However, he calms down when he sees the short and proud smile of his wife as she enters the chamber.
"Greetings, husband." She says in her usual tone, filled with composure. Daemon snorts.
As incovenient as Alicent can be, she is still one of the least stressful visits he can receive in this place.
Especially when she is smiling and carrying a silver plate with red apples and purple grapes. He frowns in confusion.
"Why are you doing that? A woman of your position shouldn't be carrying plates around." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Alicent snorts, keeping her proud posture.
"It was just a short walk. And besides, you are always irritated during your reads, so i thought that you wouldn't enjoy to see more faces in your chamber." The princess in red proclaims, laying the plate of food in front of him.
Daemon calms down and stares at the fruits, grabbing an apple and looking at it's bright red color. The grapes also look great.
"Are these from the most recent harvest?" The Rogue Prince asks, still admiring the red fruit in his hand. Alicent nods, relaxing her posture as she smiles with more honesty.
"Yes. Gorgeous, right? The royal kitchen just received them and i thought that it would be a good ideat to give my husband a fresh taste of such a good harvest." The princess declares in a gentle tone. Daemon holds a laughs before smiling to her.
"How attentious of you, dear." The prince mocks before biting the apple.
Sweet, but not very sweet. Just the right balance for an apple. And as such, Daemon couldn't resist a second bite right after. Alicent laughs.
"I am glad that you liked it, my prince." The woman in red says with a short smile, observing him carefully.
Daemon moves his chair back so he can lay his feet over the table, relaxing as he bites the delicious apple one more time.
Alicent gets closer, seating on the table itself, side by side with Daemon's feet. She gracefully moves one of her legs over the other as she looks at her husband. Daemon smirks.
He knows his wife.
"What do you want, Alicent?" The prince asks, more curious than anything. The princess in red loses her smile and then sighs.
"I just want to know if you are talking with Aegon about his new duties as a husband. As his father, you should guide him through his new path, just like i do with Helaena." The wife proclaims to her husband, who just laughs.
"I don't think that Aegon needs my instructions. The muffled moans of our daughter every night are a proof of that." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a malicious smile. Alicent blushes, embarassed by his words.
She is 37, but she still blushes like a young maiden. Daemon never gets tired of seeing her pale face getting redish... or her frustration.
"Daemon!" She exclaims, too ashamed to say anything more. Daemon laughs, still relaxing in his chair as his wife recovers her poture. She takes a deep breath before looking at him with an serious frown.
"Aegon needs to learn about temperance in his intimate life with Helaena, just like we did. I am worried about what might happen if they continue to be so... passionate." The mother proclaims with a low voice, still shy about the matter. Daemon snorts.
"Worried about what? The continuation of my bloodline? That sounds like a good thing to me." The Rogue Prince says in a gruff tone. Alicent frowns at him, getting irritated.
"Yes, but i am worried about it happening too fast and too many times. Helaena is still young and it could be too much for her." The mother declares in a worried tone.
"She is strong, Alicent. And besides, i am sure that Aegon will restrain himself when needed." The Rogue Prince prince proclaims.
"Like your brother did?"
Silence.
The smile of the prince fades away as he seats properly on his chair. He stares at his wife with a cold gaze.
"What did you say?" The Rogue Prince asks with a dry voice. Yet, Alicent doesn't retreat. Instead, she sighs and stares back at her husband.
"I was a young girl, but my father already lived in King's Landing as a knight. So, i heard a lot of things growing up, even if my mother didn't appreciate my curiosity. One of the things that handmaids always said around the castle was the passionate marriage of Prince Viserys and how he proved his love every night after their first. At the time, i was too young to understand, but i had honest conversations with Queen Aemma years later and everything became clear to me." The princess says, frowning as she looks at her feet.
Daemon remains in silence as his wife stands up, looking at him with a softer gaze.
"I am sure that the King didn't want his beloved wife to suffer, but the result was still the same. She had many miscarriages before having Rhaenyra at the young age of 15, and even then, she got pregnant again shortly after. Pregnancy after pregnancy. Miscarriage after miscarriage. Stillbirth after stillbirth. The Queen never had enough time to recover from the pain of losing a unborn child before she was pregnant again. It was just too much for her. Seven hells, she said to me that she had top stop counting how many children she lost because it was only making her more miserable." The princess proclaims with a sad voice, poking the corner of her nails to calm herself down, just like she used to do in her youth.
Sometimes, Daemon forgets that Alicent is still the same woman that he married.
He takes a deep breath, remembering the warm presence of his younger cousin and the happiness that his brother lost after her death.
Daemon looks at his wife with a firm gaze, but lacking any semblance of anger.
"Helaena isn't Aemma Arryn and Aegon isn't Viserys Targaryen." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a dry tone. Alicent sighs, looking at her husband with a unsure gaze.
The princess in red walks forward, standing right in front of her husband, who observes her with curiosity.
"I am just worried, Daemon. I don't want my children to suffer like they did, but the similarities scares me." The mother says with a sad voice and teary eyes.
Daemon feels conflicted about how to feel, but he understands what needs to be done.
He takes the hands of his wife on his own and look up at her with a firm gaze once more.
"I am not concerned. Helaena has a more fitting body for that than Aemma did and is older. And besides, i think you are forgetting an important difference between them." The Rogue Prince says with a short smirk on his face. Alicent frowns.
"What?"
Daemon holds the hands of his wife more firmly.
"Their mothers. My aunt was frail and died giving birth to Aemma. You, on the other hand, proved your strength in childbed. Five times you got pregnant and five times you gave me healthy children. If Helaena can follow the path of her mother, i have no reason to be worried." The Rogue Prince says with honesty, looking at the eyes of his wife.
Alicent's lips tremble as her eyes get even more teary. She takes a deep breath to recover and then smirks to her husband.
"Nothing bad for a woman of lesser blood, don't you think?" The princess asks with an emotional voice that is both bitter and soft. Daemon snorts.
"You might not be the valyrian wife that i always wanted, but i can't ignore everything you gave to me in our marriage. You gave me a legacy, i will always be grateful for that." The Rogue Prince says with a soft voice, kissing the back of Alicent's hands.
His wife takes another deep breath before laughing.
"That is good enough for me." She says with a gentle voice before pushing Daemon's chest until his back is on the back of his chair.
And then, the princess seats in the lap of her husband, holding his neck with both arms as she stares at him with an affectionate gaze.
"You don't need to say anything more, dear." She says before kissing him.
The kiss is passionate but slow, chosing intensity over hunger.
Daemon holds Alicent firmly, claiming what is his and refusing to let it go.
But soon the kiss ends and Alicent rests her head on Daemon's shoulder, enjoying their connection.
Daemon enjoys to have his wife in his arms, after all, she belongs to him. This is the right place for her.
Resting in his chair, Daemon looks at the ceiling. However, Alicent frowns at him after a bit more of time.
"You still need to talk with Aegon. After all, you are the one that allowed him to share his bed with whores and handmaids. His lust is your fault." The princess declares in a bitter tone. Daemon frowns, but snorts righr after.
"Fine. I will." The Rogue Prince says with a dry voice. Alicent is seemly satisfied by that answer as her frown fades away.
And then, Daemon's eyes meet the grapes in the table once again. He smirks, looking at his wife.
"Why don't you give me some grapes, my dear wife?" The Rogue Prince asks in a tone of provocation. Alicent sighs.
"As you wish." The princess says in a cold tone before she seats in the lap of her husband and reaches for the grapes, taking some in her hands.
After that, Alicent puts one on Daemon's mouth, letting him munch on it. He smiles a bit.
"That was a good one." The prince says, enjoying the flavor. Alicent snorts.
"Good harvest, remember?" The princess asks in a ironic tone. Daemon laughs, holding her as he seats properly on his chair.
He takes a grape from her hand and offers to her.
"Your turn."
Alicent sighs and eats the grape. She calms down as she does so.
"As i said... a good harvest." The princess mocks, making her husband laugh. She laughs as well.
They remain like that for quite a long time, eating grapes and talking about random things. A much needed distraction from their duties.
Later that night, they shared another night of passion.
The prince might not understand the complicated mind of his wife, but he finds contentment in her moans of pleasure.
She is his and that is all that matters to him.
---
Days later, Daemon is standing in the round arena of the Dragonpit, wiping the sweat from his forehead as he moves in circles with Dark Sister in his hand.
The whole place is quite dark because of how closed it is, but the sunlight and a few torchs are enough to avoid the darkness in this place.
Looking forward, Daemon observes his opponent moving with much more focus and caution than himself.
Aemond's single eyes never leave him and his sword is always in position. Daemon snorts.
"Calm down, boy. It is just a simple practice. You shouldn't be so restless against me." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Aemond frowns, still keeping his posture.
"An opponent is an opponent. If i relax now and fight with disregard, i would be feeding a bad habit." The prince proclaims in a serious tone. Daemon sighs.
"Very well. Come at me, then." The Rogue Prince says, standing in place.
Doing as commanded, Aemond advances with a safe swing of his sword, testing his father in a new confrontation.
Daemon blocks with Dark Sister and guide Aemond's sword torwards the ground, creating a familiar hissing sound as the ordinary steel blade slides through the valyrian steel blade.
And then, Daemon makes his own swing, but Aemond moves to the side and just hit the Dark Sister out of the way with his own sword.
Father and son continue their duel in silence, too focused in blocking or avoiding attacks to say anything.
After a pair of minutes, Daemon lays the tip of Dark Sister in Aemond's neck. He smirks.
"Good work, bot. But you still need more improvement." The Rogue Prince says, moving his sword away. Aemond grunts, frustrated. Yet, he says nothing.
Suddenly, the loud roar of a dragon echoes from outside the Dragonpit, followed by a deeper roar from a bigger beast. Daemon snorts.
"Aegon and Helaena finally returned. So, our session is over. Are you coming with me?" The father asks his second son. Aemond frowns.
"I have no interest in seeing them. Especially if they are trying to eat each other's face." The one-eyed princes declares with disgust. Daemon slowly nod, but stares at his son with a serious gaze.
"They are not different from you, Aemond. They are fulfilling their duties and that is all that matters in the end." The Rogue Prince proclaims, testing his son. Aemond grunts.
"You don't train with Aegon everyday, so you don't know how much of a burden his marriage truly are. When he is not trying to mock me or make provocations, he is talking about Helaena. His obsession with her is almost unbearable." The prince declares with an honest tone as he sheaths his sword. Daemon does the same, frowning.
"Obsession?" The father asks, confused. Aemond nods.
"He is always talking about her whenever he can. It is like she owns his heart and mind. At least, it is an easy way of provoking him. One insult to his beloved wife and he gets enraged. That is when the training truly works." The young prince explains. Daemon nods before sighing.
"Regardless, they are still your siblings. The blood that you share with them is one of the strongest alliances that you can possibly have." The Rogue Prince declares in a serious tone.
Aemond looks at his father with a cold gaze.
"After everything that happened to us, do you still care about your brother?" The one-eyed prince asks. Daemon frowns to his son in silence.
And then, he looks down, thinking about his brother and their history together. Sighing, Daemon stares at Aemond with a cold gaze.
"I used to think that i could trust Viserys. Even if he was too silly at times, he truly cared about me and i felt comfortable around the court, knowing that my brother would stand by my side. And then, Rhaenyra happened. She took my place and pushed me into the darkness. And then, that night happened and i understood that i wasn't meaningful to Viserys anymore. All that he cares about is his precious daughter. I felt humiliated. That day, i was abandoned by the only person that i used to trust." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a bitter tone. Aemond is still staring at him with a cold gaze in his eye.
"With that said, why would Aegon and i be anything different from you and the King? Our relationship is already worse. In the end, we are family until he makes a new one for himself. When that day comes, i will fade in the darkness just like you did." The young prince declares in a serious tone. Daemon stares at him with a careful gaze.
"Mistakes were made between me and my brother, but they don't need to repeat between you and Aegon. Both of you need to learn from our mistakes and find a better way around. Even if you and Aegon don't get along well, you are still only of the few people that you can trust. The future will be tough, Aemond. You will need as much friend as you can possibly get. Start with your brother. You need to be the sword of your family, Aemond." The Rogue Prince proclaims. His son frowns, staring at his father as he thinks. And then, he snorts.
"I am well aware of my duties, father. But, don't expect me to protect Aegon from his own failures. I will never shed a tear for his incompetence." The prince declares in a cold tone. Daemon frowns.
"One day you will understand that Vhagar and your skills are not enough to solve all of your problems. Nobody can win alone, Aemond." The Rogue Prince declares. His son remains in a proud posture.
"I am just saying that there is only one person that i can trust to do his best for our cause. Myself. Aegon isn't dutiful, Helaena is too soft and Daeron believed too much in his own dreams. I am the only one that doesn't live in a illusion here." The prince declares in a honest tone. Daemon slowly nods, walking forward.
The father lays his hands in the shoulders of his son and stares at his only eye with a firm gaze.
"I understand you, Aemond. You feel like you are the only one that takes the future seriously. When you see the happiness of your siblings, you can only see two fools ignoring the reality of things. Right?"
Aemond remains in silence and that is already an answer for the question. Daemon sighs, holding the shoulders of his son more firmly.
"I think that you need to understand that there is much more that you can achieve in life. You need to leave your own shadow and see the world as it is. However, i don't think that i am the right person for it. Maybe, you need someone to change your life. So, what about an marriage?" The Rogue Prince offers. Aemond frowns.
"I don't care. If your order me to marry an delusional woman, fine. I will accomplish my duties. But, i refuse to let it make me weak just like Aegon. I will never be Aegon." The prince declares in a bitter tone by the end.
Daemon can only see himself in his son after the last phrase. He understands the true meaning of his words. After all, he shared that same burden.
Taking a deep breath once again, Daemon moves his hands away from his second son, looking at him with a composed gaze now.
"Your marriage is a complicated matter. Your grandfather is still trying to find the best path that we can follow. For now, talk more with your mother. She is always worried about you and comforting her is one of your duties as her son." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Aemond frowns, looking irritated before he nods.
"As you wish, father." The young prince says in a dry tone before walking away. Daemon observes the back of his son as he leaves, saying nothing.
The Rogue Prince sighs, walking into the dark entrances of the Dragonpit.
He has another son to deal with.
---
As he walks through the Dragonpit, Daemon hears the sound of a girl's laugh. He doesn't need much effort to know that it is the laugh of his daughter.
Frowning, he walks torwards the sound and frowns at what he sees.
Aegon and Helaena were embraced, sharing smiles and short kisses before they notice the arrival of their father and quickly separate.
Maybe his wife was right about them lacking control over their desires of each other.
"This is not the place for that, my children." The father proclaims in a dry tone. Helaena looks down in shame, but Aegon hides his own shame behinds a smirk.
"Well, we were about to return to the castle. We need a bath... or two." The prince declares, smiling at his sister-wife. Helaena holds a laugh, holding his hand as they briefly exchange an affectionate gaze.
Gods, they truly have the opposite problem of Aemond. He understand his frustrations now.
Daemon snorts.
"Helaena can return to the Red Keep. I need to have a conversation with you. Right now." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a firm voice, letting no space for discussion. Aegon frowns at his father, ready to say something, but Helaena lays a hand in his chest. She looks at her husband with a weak smile.
"It is clearly something personal, dear. Don't worry, i will be waiting for you in the Red Keep." The princess says in a soft tone. Aegon looks hesitant, but he nods.
Helaena smiles and kisses the cheek of her husband before walking away, bowing slightly to her father as she passes by his side.
After waiting a minute for her to leave, Daemon frowns at his son.
"As much as i appreciate that you are enjoying your marriage, i think that you are drowning in your own affection for Helaena." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Aegon frowns.
"Drowning? Loving my wife as much as i can is wrong now?" The prince asks with irritation. Daemon sighs.
It will be a long conversation.
---
Notes:
And that's it!
I decided to not write the entire conversation with Aegon because it would be too repetitive when Daemon already had a very similar conversation with Alicent. But, it will be brought back later on.
Now, we are moving forward and things will only get more complicated.
Next chapter is... HELAENA VIII.
We are returning to the best girl now! Her chapters are always the most fun to write and i am sure that a lot of you like to read about her.
In that note, i have some questions for you guys:
Who is your favorite character?
Why?
How different they are to the book canon in your opinion? Do you think that makes sense in this line of events?
I would love to hear your opinions, as always.
I will see you guys soon!
Chapter 63: Helaena VIII
Summary:
Helaena thought that she would live just another day in her new married life, but she was wrong. Very wrong.
Notes:
Hi everyone, i am back!
This chapter is a very interesting one, and that explains why i was able to post it a bit faster. Lol
I will talk more about it in the end notes, but i loved the comments about your favorite characters in the story and especially how differente the choices were! I am glad that my readers find many of my characters deep and/or interesting to read. It gives me a ton of motivation to write!
That said, i will let you read the chapter now.
I hope all of you can enjoy the chapter.
And don't forget to read the end notes!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
HELAENA VIII
---
125 AC
---
Helaena takes a deep breath as she rests her body on the grass of the royal garden as the shadow of a large tree protects her pale skin from the warm sun of the afternoon. Smiling a bit, she closes her eyes and enjoys the mild breeze and the birds singing.
"Now i can see why you love this place so much." A familiar voice comes from behind her. Helaena laughs, sitting in the grass before turning her body to the side so she can look to her companion.
Maris Baratheon is seated with her back against the tree that hides both of the from the sun. The daughter of Borros Baratheon is keeping a large book over her legs.
Looking at the calm blue eyes of her friend, Helaena keeps her bright smile.
"It is great, isn't it? Peaceful, beautiful and full of life. Highgarden is even more fantastic to look at, but the sweet memories of my childhood come from here. Memories of when i was just a silly girl running around and talking with bugs." The princess says with a weak smile. Maris nods, looking at Helaena with an observative gaze.
"Do you miss those days?" The girl asks. Helaena sighs and shakes her head, surprising her friend.
"No. I wasn't sad, but i was very lonely. Playing and talking to bugs helped me a lot, but i had no friends as i grew apart from my brothers. Things only changed when my father arranged my travels with Aegon. That fateful night, i saw his suffering and i decided that i needed to take action for him and for myself. It was the best decision that i have ever made." The princess says, feeling a warm sensation in her chest as she smiles.
Despite Aegon's cold words that night, she can only remember it fondly, because it was the start of everything for them.
Maris nods, closing her book and relaxing a bit more against the tree, looking at Helaena with a curious and soft gaze.
"What has your marriage been like for you so far?" The girl asks in a composed tone. Helaena sighs, smiling as she looks at the leaves above them.
"A dream. His arms give me safety, his kisses give me comfort, his words give me smiles, and his love gives me completion. When i am with him, nothing else matters." The princess says with a passionate voice, putting her heart in her words.
Helaena can see that her friend is touched by her words, but Maris frowns right after.
"That's why your mother asked me to take you in the first place, Lena. You need some time away from him as well." The girl says in a gentle tone. Helaena sighs, hugging her legs and looking down at her feet with a sad expression on her face.
"I know that I have been spending too much time with Aegon since the wedding, but he is my husband, my brother, and the love of my life. We are deeply connected in both flesh and soul. What are everyone expecting from us?" The princess asks, frustrated as she keeps hugging her legs. Maris sighs.
The Baratheon girl stands up, shaking the dirt away from her dark yellow dress before she walks to Helaena.
The princess looks up, staring at her friend.
"Nobody can live in a dream. You need to wake up and see things as they truly are before you and Aegon go too far too fast." Maris proclaims in a serious tone. Helaena frowns, confused.
"What do you mean?"
Maris sighs. She hesitates before saying her next words.
"Your mother is worried about how much time you and Aegon spend in your chambers."
Helaena blushes, feeling her face getting hot as she looks away in shame. She takes a deep breath and tries to explain herself.
"Aegon has a lot of... desire. And as his wife, there is no reason for me to deny what he wants. And besides... he is quite good at it." The princess says in a low tone, hiding her face against her legs. She hears Maris snorting.
"You should try to be less noisy." The girl proclaims in a dry tone, hiding the true meaning behind her words.
Helaena coils herself even more.
"When you say that, i sound like a common whore." The princess whispers in a embarassed tone.
And then, she is surprised by Maris taking one of her hands. Helaena looks up to her friend, who smiles a bit to show confidence.
"You are not a whore, Lena. You are just a woman learning about pleasure with a lustful prince. I am certain that you will find a balance soon." The Baratheon girl declares in an honest tone.
Helaena relaxes a bit. She takes a deep breath and nods to her friend.
"I will do my best." The princess says with an honest smile. Maris nods, smiling back.
"Stand up, princess. I think that we should get something sweet to eat. You didn't eat well today, after all." The Baratheon girl offers. Helaena sighs, relieved that the matter was changed as she smiles.
"Sure, why not. I think i am already getting better." The princess declares, trying to be positive.
She has been feeling sick in her stomach during the entire day and her usual appetite has mostly faded away. However, maybe a good sweet will make things easier for her.
With a hand from Maris, the princess stands up.
And her hope fell apart in an instant.
Standing up made Helaena dizzy and she almost fell to the ground, but Maris held her arm in time, worried.
"Lena, what happened?" The girl quickly asks. Helaena takes a deep breath, but she has to close her mouth with the sudden urge to vomit.
"I felt dizzy and now i feel like i am going to vomit at any moment." The princess says as she keeps a hand on her mouth. Slowly, she rejects her urge, but that seely doesn't calm down the worries of her lady-in-waiting.
"That's it. We are seeing the Grand Maester and i will ask a servant to call for your mother. If it is what i think it is, she needs to be there." The girl says, guiding Helaena towards the castle as the princess struggles a bit to stand, still feeling a bit dizzy. Yet, she frowns.
"What are you talking about, Mari?"
The Baratheon frowns.
"Spare your words. We will know the truth soon." The girl says in a mysterious tone, keeping her steady pace as she guides Helaena.
The princess frowns, but in her current state she can only accept the words of her friend.
She hopes that it is nothing serious.
---
Soon, the girls got to the Grand Maester, who asked a lot of questions about Helaena's routine. From the most basic of things to the most intimate parts of her life.
And then, as the Grand Maester was reading something in a book before giving his final opinion, the door was open.
Alicent Hightower enters the room with an anxious expression on her face. She quickly moves to Helaena, holding her face.
"How are you feeling, dear?" The mother asks, feeling the heat in her forehead with a hand. Helaena sighs.
"I am not dying, mother. Please, calm down. If you get nervous, i will get nervous as well." The daughter proclaims. Alicent nods, moving away from her and looking to Maris, who is standing by Helaena's side.
"Thank you for letting me know, lady Baratheon." The mother in red says in a soft tone. Maris nods.
"It is my duty as Helaena's lady-in-waiting, my princess. And i think that she will need the support of a more experienced woman." The girl declares, smiling a bit. Alicent frowns to her for a second before her eyes get wide in surprise, but she looks skeptical right after.
Helaena still doesn't understand what is happening. She is too tired to think properly.
And then, Grand Maester Mellos clears his throat with a grunt, getting the attention of the three women.
Helaena feels a bit relieved when he smiles. It seems that it wasn't something dangerous.
"There is nothing wrong with Princess Helaena. In reality, she is just going through the most beautiful part of a woman's journey." The old man says in a gentle tone. Helaena takes a deep breath.
"Maester...?" The princess asks in a low tone, but in her heart she already has a guess.
The old man firmly holds her trembling hands, still smiling.
"Congratulations, my princess. You are with child." The Grand Maester proclaims in a joyful tone before letting her hands go.
The room stays in silence for a few seconds, but Helaena is too lost in her own thoughts to care about the others.
The princess feels her legs getting weaker, so she walks towards the nearby bed, almost falling before being helped by Maris once more.
The Baratheon girl seats by Helaena's side in the bed, holding her hand. The princess stares at the walls with an anxious expression in her face.
"That is a wonderful event, Lena! I am sure that this child will love to have you as a mother." Maris proclaims, clearly trying her best to comfort Helaena.
Slowly, Helaena recovers from the surprise, accepting what she just learned.
She is with child.
She will be a mother soon.
Helaena looks at her belly for a second, but quickly looks away.
The thought that a babe is slowly growing inside of her is still hard to accept fully.
Moving a hand to her forehead, Helaena frowns.
"How did this happen so fast?" The princess asks in a low tone. Maris snorts by her side.
"Nights of passion make babies, princess. I thought you knew that." The lady-in-waiting says in a provocative tone. Helaena doesn't even blush. She just sighs.
"I am aware of that. I just thought that i would have a bit more of time..." The princess says in an honest tone. Maris sighs, laying an arm around her friend to comfort her.
Helaena moves her eyes and meets the other feminine figure in the chamber. The one that remained in silence since the words of the Grand Maester.
Alicent stands there, looking at her daughter with tearful eyes and a smile, seemingly resisting the urge to cry.
The mother in red walks to her daughter as her expression gets more emotional. She holds Helaena's face in her hands once more, stroking her cheeks.
"My daughter... my little princess is with child... my sweet girl will be a mother..." The older woman whispers as she fails to restrain the tears that roll down her cheeks. Helaena feels her own eyes getting teary after hearing the emotional words of her mother.
Struggling just a bit, Helaena stands up, looking at her mother with a sweet smile and tearful eyes as mother and daughter hold hands.
"And you will be a grandmother..." The young princess says in a playful tone despite her tears. Alicent can't hold her tears anymore.
Mother and daughter embrace each other in a hug filled with tears and smiles.
Helaena cries on the shoulder of her mother, living the moment of strong emotion between them.
"You will be a great mother, dear. I am sure of it." Alicent whispers in the ear of her daughter before kissing the side of her head. Helaena sniffs as the hug ends. She holds her mother's hands and stares at her eyes in search of comfort.
"I am scared, muña . I am not ready to face childbirth yet." The princess says in a worried tone, her lips trembling. Alicent smiles at her daughter, trying to show confidence.
"Don't be scared, little one. I will always be here to help you. Just remember that you are much tougher than you think. The mother blessed you with wider hips for a reason, after all." The mother says in a playful manner. Helaena laughs, feeling a bit better as she wipes the tears from her face.
And then, she looks down to her belly and gently lays a hand over it.
"It is hard to believe that there is a babe growing inside me right now. I always avoided thinking about pregnancy, but now it is my reality." The princess whispers, gently moving her hand.
Alicent lays a hand over her daughter's belly as well, smiling.
"Rejoice, dear. You made this child with love, and i am sure that it will love you back until the end of time." The mother says in a gentle tone. Helaena takes a deep breath as she finally accepts her new life.
She is bearing Aegon's child. The proof of their love and the future of her house.
Helaena feels her heart being filled with an overwhelming love that can't be described.
She can't even see the child, but the princess already loves her babe with all her soul.
Is this a mother's love?
Gently holding her belly with both hands, Helaena smiles.
"I wonder how Aegon will react..." The princess says with her eyes still in her belly, as if she could see anything about the child if she made enough effort. Maris laughs by her side.
"He will probably say something stupid, as he always does. However, the most important thing is that he is going to be very happy. What kind of man wouldn't be happy to hear that his beloved wife is bearing his first child?" The girl declares, confident in her words. Helaena laughs, looking at her friend with a soft gaze.
"I have a request for you, Maris." The princess says with a gentle voice. The Baratheon girl looks at her friend with curiosity, but stands with pride.
"Anything for you, princess."
Helaena smiles, holding the hands of her friend.
"Well, my child won't have an aunt. So, i want you to be one for them. Boy or girl, i am sure that the babe will learn a lot with your clever guidance." The princess offers in a soft tone. Maris looks a bit surprised, but she smiles right after.
"It will be an honor for me, princess. You are like a sister to me. Not by blood, but by choice." The girl proclaims with a gentle smile, showing her soft side. Helaena laughs and hugs her friend for a few seconds.
And then, after the hug ends, Alicent smiles at her daughter.
"You should tell everyone during dinner. Also, you should at least try to eat more. Remember that you are eating for two." The mother in red says with a firm voice. Helaena nods.
"I agree with all of that. Eating is not about me anymore." The princess says, gently stroking her belly. Alicent nods and then sighs, staring at her daughter's eyes with a weak smile.
"Your father will be very proud of you. After all, you are carrying his future. Our future." The older princess declares in an affectionate tone as she looks at her daughter's belly.
Helaena feels a warmth sensation in her chest as she keeps looking at her belly and gently stroking it with her hands.
She didn't think that she would feel so happy and she can't wait to hold the babe that she made with the love of her life.
And she can't wait to make her father proud of her as well. Looking at her mother, Helaena smiles.
"May the gods hear you, muña ..." The princess whispers, too emotional to say anything else.
---
The dinner was served in the throne room, but Helaena was too nervous to talks or think about food.
Yet, she knew that she had to eat despite her lack of interest. It is for her child.
Her child.
The mere thought send shivers through her whole body.
The princess looks around to see the interactions of her family.
Aemond eating in silence.
Little Viserys tries to understand what a fork is while Alicent observes him.
Daemon and Otto taking turns at casual conversations with the King.
Maris eating while reading a book.
But, the only person that truly matters is by her side.
Aegon is eating, but he keeps an eye on her, getting worried as time went on.
After struggling a bit to swallow some food, Helaena observes as her husband holds her hand over the table. His touch is gentle and reassuring, but his eyes are almost fearful.
"You don't need to eat if you don't want to, Lena. Maybe you are just having a bad day and tomorrow everything will return to the right place." The prince whispers to his wife, trying to comfort her. Helaena sighs before showing a weak smile to her beloved husband.
"I can't say that i had a bad day, Egg." The princess says with a soft voice. Aegon frowns, confused.
Helaena gets up from her seat. She hits the side of her cup with a spoon, getting the attention of her family. Taking a deep breath, she smiles.
"I have something to declare. Something very important to me. I..." The princess says before losing her confidence under the pressure of all the eyes looking at her. She feels her throat getting dry.
However, she finds solace in the warm smile of her mother.
"Say it, dear." The mother says in a soft tone.
Helaena takes another deep breath and manages to get a nervous smile on her face.
"I am with child." The princess says in a low tone.
The surprise is clear in the face of everyone, except Aemond, who snorts.
However, there is no silence because the King's happy laugh echoes through the entire castle as he slaps the back of his brother.
"A salute, brother. From one grandfather to another!" The King proclaims with a large smile on his face.
Daemon is seemingly lost, staring at Helaena with wide eyes as if he couldn't believe in her words.
Before she can do anything, Helaena sees her husband standing up with a bright smile on his face before he holds her in his arms and kisses her with a sweet passion.
Helaena let out a surprised gasp before kissing her husband back. It is short, but every second that it lasts is full of intensity.
The King stands up and claps his hands in celebration. The others stand up as well, but only a smiling Little Viserys claps his hands as well, following the example of his namesake.
When it ends, the couple keep their foreheads connected. Aegon has a weak smile and teary eyes.
"You truly are more than i deserve, dear." The prince says in an affectionate tone. Helaena snorts.
"No. I am just what you need and you are just what i need." The princess says with all her heart. Aegon laughs before hugging his wife.
Helaena smiles as she rests her head on the shoulder of her husband. She always feels safe in his arms.
Lost in their moment, she didn't see her family surrounding her until her mother laid a hand on Aegon's other shoulder, smiling a bit.
"Be careful, Aegon. The babe might be too small now, but it is better to be more gentle from now on." The mother says in a gentle tone, but when she frowns for a second, the other meaning behind her words are very clear.
Helaena blushes and Aegon nods as they separate for now. As soon as that happens, Helaena is approached by her uncle, who has a large smile on his face.
"Congratulations, my dear niece. The gods are smiling at our family once more!" The King declares as he carefully hugs Helaena. The princess smiles, hugging him back.
"Thank you, uncle. I will surely take good care of my little blessing." The princess says with a kind voice as the hug ends.
Helaena turns to the side and she is a bit surprised when she sees who is approaching her now.
Aemond stands in front of his sister with a composed expression on his face.
"Congratulations, sister." The second son says in a formal tone, offering a hand to Helaena.
The princess smirks before hugging him, pressing her head against his chest. She can feel his body getting stiff under the sudden contact.
She looks up at his frowned face and smiles.
"Don't be so cold to me, Aemond. We are flesh and blood. Just hug me and celebrate the life of your future nephew or niece. Please." The princess demands in a gentle tone, trying to sway her cold brother.
Aemond observes her for a second before grunting. And then he hugs her back.
He is certainly not nearly as affectionate as Aegon or even her mother, but it is still a hug from Aemond. That alone makes it special.
With a childish smile on her face, Helaena holds her younger brother firmly, trying to make that rare moment last as long as possible.
After just a few seconds, Aemond snorts.
"That's enough." The one-eyed prince declares, ending the hug and carefully pushing Helaena away from him. She makes a pout, resting her hands on her waist as Aemond walks away.
But, Helaena can't be angry at him because he is just being honest with himself. She just hopes that he will embrace the good things in life one day.
And then, she sees her mother approaching with a short smile on her face. Helaena smirks.
"I think that we already had this conversation, mother." The young princess says in a playful tone. Alicent holds a laugh.
"Yes. I have nothing new to say, but the little guy here certainly has." The mother in red declares, looking down.
Helaena follows with her eyes, meeting her little brother. Viserys is standing well on his feet, but he holds the red dress of his mother with one of his hands and stares at his older sister, who can only bend forward and smile.
"Do you have something to say to your sister, Serys?" The princess asks in a gentle tone. Viserys nods.
"Can i play with the babe?" The prince asks in his childish voice.
Helaena laughs, feeling stunned with her little brother's cuteness.
"Oh my sweet brother, of course! But the babe is not here now. You will have to wait until he arrives." The princess explains. Viserys is seemingly disappointed, but he nods and looks at her with his bright eyes.
"Can i play with you instead?" The prince asks, almost hopeful. Helaena feels a bit sad about that.
"Not now, little one. It is getting late. But, i promise that we will play in the garden tomorrow." The princess declares. Viserys smiles, nodding once again.
"Deal!" He says in his childish voice, making his mother and sister laugh. Alicent lays a hand on the back of his head.
"Viserys, give your sister a hug. She deserves it." The mother demands in a gentle tone. Viserys firmly nods, still smiling as he walks towards Helaena with open arms.
The princess doesn't need a better reason to fall to her knees.
She hugs her little brother with all the care in the world, enjoying the feeling of hugging her cute little brother.
"Oh, Serys. Never grow up." The princess says, kissing the top of her brother's head. Viserys grunts, ending the hug.
"No! I want to be big!" The prince says, stretching his arms upwards. Helaena laughs and lets him walk back to Alicent.
Mother and daughter share a gaze and a smile before the first takes a few steps away from her.
Now, only one person stands in front of Helaena.
Her father.
Daemon Targaryen stares at his daughter with a strange gaze. But, in his eyes Helaena can find one feeling.
Melancholy.
The Rogue Prince walks to his daughter in silence, his eyes move down and he smirks, stretching his hand to reach for something.
The amethyst in the necklace that he gave to her. He holds it in his fingers and takes a look.
"You are always using it." The father declares in a distant tone, lost in his own mind.
Helaena remembers the night he gave the necklace to her. The good things and the bad things.
She takes a deep breath and looks at her father.
"Of course i am. It is a gift from my father, so it is special for me." The princess says in a gentle tone.
And then, the Rogue Prince hugs his daughter.
Once again, Helaena remembers that night.
She ruined everything with her words. Now, she needs to remain in silence and just enjoy the sweet embrace coming from the man that gave her life.
And that same man whispers two words in her ear.
"Thank you." The Rogue Prince says in a firm tone full of honesty. Helaena smiles with trembling lips, holding her father more tightly.
"I am only accomplishing my duty, father." The princess says in a modest tone, relaxing as her father strokes her flowing hair in silence.
And then, he sighs, ending the hug but still holding her by the shoulders.
The Rogue Prince stares at his daughter with a serious expression, but a soft gaze.
"As my only daughter, you always were the most frail of my treasures. Something precious, but that needed to be handled more carefully than your brothers. However, you grew up to be a bright and resilient stone in your way. Just like the amethyst you are wearing." The Rogue Prince says, smirking by the end. Helaena smiles, remaining in silence as she holds back her tears.
Daemon sighs, staring at Helaena's eyes with a distant gaze.
"Yet, my perspective didn't change when you changed. You might be a married woman and a soon-to-be mother, but when i look at you, i can only see the shy girl that you once were." The Rogue Prince says in a low tone, seemingly struggling to find the right words to explain himself.
Helaena doesn't care. She remains in silence, letting the tears roll down her cheeks as she smiles with trembling lips.
She wants to hear every word that her father has to say.
And judging by the silence of the others around them, she is not the only one
Daemon takes a deep breath before looking at his daughter with a serious gaze.
"Listen, Helaena. I never was a very affectionate father and i don't want to pretend to be one. All i want to say is that you are important to me. My only daughter. A kind girl that became a trustful woman. And now, you are carrying my future in your womb. I am proud to call you my daughter. Always was and always will be." The Rogue Prince says in an honest tone.
Not a smile on his face. Just the truth coming from his lips.
And that is everything that Helaena wanted.
The princess starts crying with no restraints before she hugs her father in almost desperation, pressing her head against his chest and holding him with all her strength.
" Kirimvose... kirimvose... kirimvose... (Thank you... thank you... thank you...)" The princess whispers in High Valyrian as she cries on her father's chest.
With her eyes closed and her mind consumed by feelings, Helaena can only feel the arms of her father around her and his hand stroking the back of her head.
" Gīda ilagon, byka mēre... (Calm down, little one...)" The Rogue Prince whispers in the ear of his daughter.
Helaena slowly recovers herself, trying her best to ignore the hiccups as the hug comes to an end.
She looks at her father with a weak smile as she sniffs. Daemon frowns slightly as he moves his hands to her cheeks.
The father uses his hands to gently dry her wet face.
"Stop crying. It bothers me." The Rogue Prince says in a calm tone before moving his hands away after doing what he could.
Helaena smiles, feeling a warm sensation in her heart as she nods and wipes her face with a napkin from the table behind her.
Her tears bother him.
It might sound selfish, but Helaena knows that it is the way that his father shows that he cares about her. And that makes her happy.
And then, the king approaches his brother, laying an arm around him before smiling to everyone.
"Tonight, we shall drink to celebrate the glory of our family!" The King proclaims in a lively tone.
Helaena sighs. Her uncle is always trying to find a good excuse for a night of drinking.
And, sadly, her husband doesn't need to be convinced.
Looking to the side, she can already see the stupid smile on his face. She loves that smile, but not when wine and beer are the reason behind it.
Helaena frowns to her husband and slaps his arm. Aegon looks at her and sighs. And then, he smiles at the king.
"I can't, uncle. I have a pregnant wife to take care of." The prince proclaims. Helaena smiles, feeling the lovely warmth in her chest that only her husband can cause.
Gods, she loves that man.
The princess stands on her toes and kisses his cheek in gratitude. Aegon gets a proud smile on his face.
Viserys laughs, looking at his nephew with a gentle gaze as he frees his brother.
"Wise words, boy. Protect your wife and child with your life. Always." The King proclaims with a wise voice. Aegon firmly nods, smiling at Helaena.
"I will." He says, holding her hand. Helaena looks at him with an affectionate gaze and short smile before looking away.
And then, Alicent Hightower takes a step forward to stand between the young couple and the King. She has a proud posture, as expected, but her smile is gentle as she looks at Viserys.
"Your grace, Helaena's day was long and full of sickness, tears and strong emotions. Drinking would do no good to her or the babe. I am sure that she would love to rest with her husband." The mother declares in a modest tone. The King frowns for a second and then nods.
Helaena sighs in relief. She is almost dreaming about her bed.
"Of course. I understand. But that doesn't excuse you, Alicent. You and my brother should stay with me through the night. And maybe Aemond. Where is he?" The King declares, looking around for the one-eyed prince. Alicent sighs.
"He left."
The King frowns.
"I see. Well, you are not avoiding a few drinks with the King and your husband, right?" Visery asks with a raised eyebrow. Alicent smiles a bit before walking to her husband.
"We are not going anywhere tonight, your grace." The princess in red declares, holding Daemon's arm. He smirks.
"Sure. Why not?" The Rogue Prince asks in his usual mood. The King nods, satisfied. And then, Alicent looks at Helaena and Aegon.
"Can you two take your brother to his chamber? It seems like me and your father will not leave the throne room anytime soon." The mother asks in a gentle tone. Viserys hears that and takes a step forward, looking at his older siblings as he let go of his mother. Aegon nods with a confident smile before looking at the younger Targaryen.
"Ready, little guy?" The older prince asks with a smirk. Viserys smiles, walking towards his legs and stretching his arms up.
"Up! Up! Up!" The little prince demands with his cute voice. Aegon snorts.
"What a spoiled boy..." The older prince says, but he still takes the little Viserys in his arms before looking at Helaena with a short smile.
"Ready, dear?" The prince asks in a soft tone.
Helaena looks at her husband carefully carrying their little brother in his arms and it fills her soul with warmth and dreams.
She can't wait to see the love of her life carrying their child in his arms in less than a year.
But now, she can only smile at her husband and patiently wait for the bright side of their tough future.
"I am ready." The princess says with confidence.
---
After delivering Viserys to his chamber and calling servants to take care of him, the couple finally left to their own chamber.
As the door closes behind them, Helaena walks to her bed and takes a seat, removing her shoes as quickly as she can.
"I am so tired..." The princess says, laying on the bed after freeing her feet. Aegon laughs, standing close to the bed as he starts to remove his heavier clothes.
"I imagine that it was a hard day for you." The prince declares in a calming voice, throwing his clothes in the ground without much thought. Helaena sighs, looking at the ceiling.
"It was. But it was still one of the most important days of my life for many reasons. The main reason, of course, is the little one in my womb. The one we made together." The princess says with a soft smile, gently stroking her belly.
Looking to the side, she observes as Aegon removes his shirt, showing his bare chest.
Her husband is not as muscular as her father or Aemond, but he still has a quite impressive figure. One that Helaena loves.
Aegon walks towards her and she blushes, expecting to see the hunger in his eyes. The intense desire for her that he shows every night.
However, she can only see affection in his eyes. A pure love that makes Helaena comfortable instead of aroused.
Aegon seats on the bed and slowly lays a hand on his wife's belly. Helaena smiles with his gesture and lays a hand over his hand.
"Trying to feel our child, my love? Sadly, it is too soon for that." The princess proclaims in a gentle tone, laughing a bit by the end. Aegon smirks.
"I know, but the babe is still there. Small or not. It is almost unbelievable." The prince says in a low tone, gently stroking Helaena's belly. She laughs.
"Do you want a boy or a girl, my love?" The princess asks with a gentle tone. Aegon snorts.
"Our father will certainly prefer a boy over a girl, but i don't care. I just want a healthy child to spoil and a happy wife still by my side." The prince says with a soft voice. Helaena smiles, feeling her heart burning inside her chest as she seats on the bed, looking closely at her husband.
"I am not going anywhere, Egg." The princess says before laying a brief kiss on his lips to make her point. Aegon laughs.
"I hope so, because i can't live without you anymore." The prince says, looking at her eyes. Helaena blushes, touched by his words. She snorts.
"Just kiss me already."
Aegon laughs.
"As you wish, dear."
And then they embrace and kiss with passion, letting their tongues and hands explore each other.
Helaena lays a hand on her husband's lean chest as he moves his hands to the back of her dress, trying to remove it.
But, before she can be consumed by desire, she ends the kiss and pushes his chest, confusing Aegon.
"Anything wrong?" The prince asks with a frown, worried. Helaena sighs, still trying to take a hold on her senses.
"We need to calm down a bit. Don't you think that we are doing that a bit too much?" The princess asks. Aegon laughs.
"Lena, please. We are married and in love, there is nothing wrong with that. And besides, you are already pregnant." The prince declares. Helaena sighs.
"I know. I am just worried about what might happen after the child is born. But, if we continue like that, i fear that i might get pregnant again too soon and drinking moon tea would be both sinful and painful. I don't want any of that, my love." The princess says, looking at her husband with a concerned gaze. Aegon takes a deep breath before looking at his wife with a compassionate glance.
"If that is what you want, i will try to be less... lustful." The prince says with a bit of hesitation by the end.
Helaena gets closer to her husband, smiling as she throws her arms around his neck and stares at him with affectionate eyes and a gentle smile.
"For now, let's change things bit by bit. We have several moons to calm things down. I have my needs too, you know." The princess says, blushing. Aegon smiles.
"Well, if things will slow down between us, we need to enjoy every second." The prince says in a low tone. Helaena nods.
"I am looking forward to it." The princess says in a seductive tone. Aegon smiles with affection.
" Avy jorrāelan, hūra hen ñuha bantior. (I love you, moon of my nights.)" The prince whispers in their ancestral language. Helaena smiles, touched by the sweet words of the man she loves.
She can only answer in the same way.
" Avy jorrāelan tolī, vēzos hen ñuha tubissa. (I love you too, sun of my days.)" The princess whispers back with all the love in her heart.
Half a second later, Aegon kisses her with an intense passion and Helaena's mind is overwhelmed by love and desire. But different from before, they are enjoying their time a bit more. She likes it.
---
When their night of love ended and Helaena closed her eyes to sleep, she had a dream.
It was completely dark, but she was staring at the night sky above her.
The moon was much bigger in the sky and bearing a majestic light blue color.
However, something else caught her attention.
A small and bright star close to the moon.
And then, Helaena understood and her eyes were filled with tears as she smiles.
Her little star.
The princess smiles, staring at the star.
" Kesan umbagon syt ao, ñuha jorrāelagon... (I will wait for you, my love...)" The princess whispers and closes her eyes, returning to her slumber with a sweet smile on her face.
However, Helaena didn't notice what was hidden by the light of the star.
A smaller star alone in the dark.
Forgotten by its mother.
---
Notes:
And that's it!
Ah, the Helaena chapters. Filled with raw emotion and things that only the future will reveal. And even when she thinks that she can see the whole picture, she misses important details.
Differently from her siblings, Helaena understands herself as person, but struggles against something much bigger than her. Something that is both a blessing and a curse, depending on how you look at it.
And she is wholesome af, of course. lol
Some of you might notice some differences in the structure of the chapter. I am exploring new ways of doing that now that i am posting through the PC and not my phone. High Valyrian from now on will be written in italic, for example. There will be less mistakes with words as well. I hope to bring some of this changes to the earlier chapters in the future, or at least when i do my super edit of the whole fic after it ends.
Changing topics, i want to let something clear: THIS STORY WILL NOT HAVE SMUTS. I might get a bit too "spicy" in some moments, but i won't cross the line for personal reasons. However, one day in the future, if i ever find someone that knows my style of writing and wants to write complementary smut for the fic in a separate work with me as a co-creator, i am willing to give guidances when it comes to characterisation. I just can't write it by myself. Sorry.
However, that is something that i will only discuss after the fic ends and the full arc of the characters are already known. I don't want to spoil anything for anyone, after all.
Now, because i loved the interaction that we had in the last chapter, i want to leave two questions here:
1. Do you guys want me to open this fic for collections? (I honestly don't know how that works, btw)
2. What chapter was your favorite until now? Why?
Personaly, my favorite chapters are yet to come. After all, i imagined them even before the fic started.
Although one of them was hinted already, but i doubt that anyone will understand the hint now. Lol
With all said, thanks for reading another chapter of my work!
Next chapter is... LAENOR IV.
I will see all of you very soon.
Chapter 64: Laenor IV
Summary:
With the objective of giving some battle experience to Jacaerys and Baela, Laenor travels with them to the Vale to fight the clansmen, but that wasn't everything he would achieve there.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back!
I don't have much to say here, so i will be brief.
That chapter holds a bit more of action and my own experiment with more violent scenes before the Dance starts. So, i hope that all of you can give a feedback about it.
Well, i hope all of you enjoy the chapter and read the end notes!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
LAENOR IV
---
125 AC
---
Seated in the grass near a lake, Laenor Velaryon holds a fishing rod and enjoys a moment of peace, something rare during his time on the Vale.
The heir of Driftmark stares at the mountains that surround him. Some close, some far away, but all of them are majestic to look at.
He stares at the lake, carefully waiting for a fish to fall in his hook, just like the others on his bucket, waiting to meet their end on a bonfire.
As he waits, Laenor finds himself returning to the same thought over and over again.
He misses his family, but especially Rhaenyra.
In over ten years of a complicated union, they became much closer than he ever expected.
His wife became his closest friend and, in time, he learned with her that love is much more than desire. With her, he discovered a deeper meaning for love. And with that, they developed an unbreakable trust in each other.
So, when his wife explained her most recent plan to him, Laenor took his role in it without a second thought.
And now, he is beneath the mountains of the moon, living around the smallfolk and patrolling the region with Seasmoke to keep an eye on the mountain clans.
On paper, the idea was to help the situation of the smallfolk in the Vale and keep them protected from harm.
But in practice, he understood the truth behind the words of his wife. It isn't about helping the vassals of her cousin.
It is about preparing the younger generation for the future. And he couldn't agree more with that.
Times of peace are great, but they might create weaker men and women that are unprepared to deal with the challenges that will appear when the peace inevitably comes to an end.
As a father, uncle, and a hardened warrior, it is his duty to teach everything that he can to his two young companions in this task.
Jace and Baela.
Both are too young for the cruel reality of the battlefield, but it can't be avoided when their lives are on the line.
They arrived in the Eyrie a few weeks ago and he had a long conversation with Lady Jeyne Arryn about the Vale and the current state of the realm underneath the curtains.
Rhaenyra told her husband many times that she exchanged many letters with Lady Arryn over the years, so he expected a warm welcome from the Lady of the Vale.
He wasn't disappointed. Lady Jeyne is a very capable woman that can balance her sharp tongue with her compassion. Her voice was cold and bitter when talking about her treacherous family members, but warm and worried when talking about the struggles of her people. From the most powerful of her vassals all the way to the poorest of peasants.
Despite her sweet hospitality, the three dragonriders had a task in their hands and so, they left on dragonback, settling down in a previously prepared house close to a small village and right in front of a lake.
The exact lake that Laenor is fishing in.
And after that last thought, Laenor feels the rod being pulled by a fish.
The prince consort stands up and carefully removes his prey from the water.
Laenor places the fish in his bucket before stretching his back with a grunt.
"I think twelve is enough..." The son of the Sea Snake says to himself. With his fishing rod in one hand and his bucket in the other one, he walks back to the house.
During his short walk through the field, Laenor notices Seasmoke flying around the lake to stretch his wings after an uninteresting day.
The heir of Driftmark soon arrives in the place that he called home in the recent days.
The wooden house is simple, but solid and in a good state. Laenor knows that it was either built or reformed because of their arrival.
From time to time, they are visited by envoys of Lady Arryn bringing supplies, but it is only enough to properly feed the dragons. So, they had to hunt and fish for their own food a lot of times.
Even if it is not an ideal situation, Laenor found himself enjoying it. It is a very interesting way to spend his time, especially when the other two are by his side.
Standing in front of the house, Laenor moves his eyes towards a round circle of rocks with burnt wood at the center. The place where they light the fire during the cold nights of the Vale.
However, the fact that the burnt wood is still there makes him frown.
Jace and Baela didn't return with the wood yet.
Looking at the sky, Laenor can say that there is still a pair of hours left before the night comes. He can wait for them a bit more before getting worried.
The consort walks around to get to the back of the house, finding the person that he wanted to find.
A slender woman with tied light brown hair hanging wet clothes that she just washed. She is using a simple brown dress that is a bit dirty from her work.
A servant that Lady Arryn sent to help them around the house. Here she cleans basically everything, sparing them from these casual tasks. Laenor approaches her from behind, still not being noticed.
"Arelle, i am back with the fish. Did you sharpen the knife?" The prince consort asks with a composed voice. The woman turns around in surprise, looking at Laenor with her wide hazel eyes before nodding firmly.
"Of course, my prince. Do you need anything else?" The woman asks in a humble tone. Laenor shakes his head.
"No. You can continue your work now."
Arelle nods, bending to take more clothes from the basket in the ground.
Laenor sighs. Arelle is a simple woman and he respects that a lot, but he misses the more audacious temper of Rhaenyra and his mother.
The son of the Sea Snake walks towards the table just outside the back of the house, finding the knife there.
Taking a fish, Laenor starts to open it up, ignoring the resistance of the animal.
The prince consort wasn't used to cleaning fishes before, but all the practice that he had in the last days made him good enough at it.
Laenor is cleaning the last fish when he hears steps coming in his direction.
"We returned, father." He hears the voice of his eldest son, getting a sigh of relief out of him.
Ending his work with the fish, Laenor turns around to face the two children.
They have good pieces of wood in their arms, which is good, but he is more concerned about how dirty they are. He frowns at them.
"Where did you two go?" The prince asks in a gruff tone. Jace looks hesitant, but Baela steps forward. She looks at Laenor with a short smile, trying to show confidence.
"We didn't go too far, uncle. We were just playing in the woods a little bit." The princess declares in a sweet tone, but Laenor doesn't fall for it. He frowns at his son.
"Jace?"
The young prince snorts.
"Baela said that i couldn't climb a tree as fast as she could. So, i tried to do just that." The son explains to his father in a dry tone. Baela smirks.
"And you lost, don't forget that!" The princess proclaims in an arrogant tone. Jace frowns, looking away and making Baela laugh.
Laenor sighs. Sometimes he forgets that they are still children. But, childish behavior will only get in the way. For their own good, he can't tolerate that.
He frowns at them with a serious stare.
"I told you two to get wood, not to climb trees. What if one of you fell from a tall tree? One of you could be crying in pain after breaking a leg." The prince consort declares in a dry tone. Baela loses her smile and looks down along with Jacaerys. Both of them remain in silence for a few seconds.
"I am sorry, uncle." The princess says in an honest tone. Laenor nods, but frowns at his son. Jace sighs looking at his father with shame on his eyes.
"We won't do that again, father. I swear." The young prince says in a low voice.
And then, Laenor smirks, laying his hands on the heads of the two children in an affectionate way.
"Good. Now, you two should take a bath before the night comes and the water gets too cold." The prince declares, removing his hands. Jace nods and Baela quickly walks to the nearby door.
"I am going first!" She screams with a bold smile on her face. Jace snorts, looking frustrated. Laenor laughs.
"It seems like she is enjoying her time here." The heir of Driftmark says. Jace nods, frowning.
"Certainly more than i do." The young prince says in a bitter tone. Laenor sighs, looking at his son with a compassionate gaze.
"I know that you are still waiting for the battle experience that you wanted, but patience is an important virtue, Jace. Our enemies know the Vale much better than we do, so we can't make careless decisions. A wrong choice can end your life." The prince consort explains. Jacaerys slowly nods, looking away towards a certain place.
Laenor looks in that same direction, observing as Seasmoke lands in a field of burnt grass where Vermax and Moondancer are resting. An improvised dragon's nest not so far from them.
"I am not waiting for it. I am... scared." The young prince whispers with hesitation, still looking at the dragons. Laenor slowly nods, but looks at his son with confidence.
"There is no need to be scared, Jace. Vermax might be small when compared to other dragons, but it is still a nightmare to the clansmen. And besides, you are not alone. I will always be there for you." The son of the Sea Snake declares in a reassuring tone. Jace looks at him with hesitation once again.
"Always?"
Laenor smiles, laying an arm around his son's shoulders.
"Always."
Jace smiles a bit, but frowns right after.
"I am hungry."
Laenor laughs.
---
The night was cold, but wearing more clothes was enough to deal with it.
The three dragonriders seat on large logs, eating roasted fish in front of the warmth of the bonfire, hearing the murmur of crickets.
Laenor takes a bite of his fish. It is tasty enough, especially when he takes his own lack of experience at preparing it.
But, he is happy that he refused most offers of servants that Lady Arryn made. A servant to take care of clothes and cleaning was more than enough.
Looking at Jace and Baela, he observes one of the many differences between the two.
Jace is eating his fish with a slight frown on his face and Baela is eating her fish with a much better expression.
"The fish isn't good enough for you, Jace?" The father asks in a playful tone, trying to be fair with the tastes of his son. Jace snorts.
"It is not bad, but fish is certainly my least favorite kind of meat. Eating it almost every day doesn't help." The young prince explains in an honest tone. Laenor nods, understanding his reasons. At least, he is not complaining about what they have. That is an important thing.
But, Baela seemingly thinks otherwise as she frowns at Jace.
"Fish is certainly the best kind of meat. There are many kinds of fishes, but a pig is a pig and a cow is a cow." The princess says in a proud tone, challenging Jace to argue with her.
And when the young prince frowns, Laenor sighs.
"There are many fishes in the sea, but none of them are as tasty as the good and old pork." The prince declares in a gruff tone.
Before Baela can answer, Laenor frowns and takes the next word.
"There is no need to start a fight about food, kids. So, let's talk about something else. What did you like the most in the Vale, Baela?" The prince asks his niece in a firm tone, trying to make good use of her sharp tongue. The girl frowns for a second.
"Flying around with Moondancer is always fun to me, but the Vale is full of interesting places to look at. Even flying over the village is interesting because the kids are always amused by us." The princess declares, smiling a bit by the end. Laenor nods before looking at his son. Jace thinks a bit more than Baela did.
"I agree with her, flying around the place is great. But, i hate how cold it can get on cloudy days." The young prince says, frowning a bit. Baela laughs.
"Can't handle a bit of cold, Jace?" The princess mocks. Jacaerys snorts.
"I can handle more than you did. You were shaking like a sick old man after a flight we had." The prince points out with a smirk. Baela frowns.
"But i didn't complain like a crybaby." The princess mocks back.
Laenor laughs, getting the attention of the two children.
"It doesn't matter how much i try, you two are always arguing about different things. I wonder what your future marriage will be like." The heir of Driftmark says in a provocative tone. Jace and Baela avoid looking at each other and remain in silence for a time before Baela frowns.
"I think that it is a good thing that we are different. I would be bored if i was married to someone just like me." The princess declares in an honest tone. Jace smirks, seemingly relaxing with her words.
"I agree with her. She might get me angry sometimes, but at least she is a good friend and a brave dragonrider." The prince declares, looking at Baela. The girl snorts, but smiles at him.
Laenor smiles at the scene before looking at the fire, remembering his own marriage.
Even if he never was the ideal husband for Rhaenyra, they developed a strong connection over the years. Now, he can say without doubt that he loves his wife with all his soul, even if his flesh doesn't.
And he knows how much that takes a toll on Rhaenyra, even if she tries to hide it.
Laenor can only hope that Jace and Baela will find in each other the love that he found and the desire that he didn't.
Only the future will tell.
The peace was never meant to be.
The desperate scream of a woman comes from the house and Laenor quickly stands up.
That was Arelle's voice.
Laenor extends a hand to Jace and Baela in a sign for them to stay quiet and in place. Thankfully, the nervous children obey his command.
The heir of Driftmark reaches for his sword on the ground and unsheathes it, looking around.
Even with the light coming from the bonfire, he can't see much in the darkness.
But, he can hear the sounds of steps coming from different directions, slowly surrounding them.
And then, the light of torches emerges in the darkness. Laenor's fears are confirmed.
The clansmen are making a raid during the night, when they were not expecting.
It wouldn't be too much of a problem if Arelle wasn't alone in the house tonight.
A larger man leads the group of clansmen, keeping a strong arm around Arelle's neck, who struggles for air and fails to do anything to free herself because of that. The large man laughs out loud and even in the weak light of the torches Laenor can see that he lacks several teeth.
"We were waiting for this moment for a long time, lowlanders. Your flying beast forced us to hide like cowards, but our torment is finally over! There are dozens surrounding the three of you and even more surrounding the beasts. Tonight, you are the prey!" The man proclaims with a thunderous voice. The other clansmen scream in agreement, raising their stone weapons.
Laenor laughs, moving his sword down. The large man grunts.
"Why are you laughing, idiot? Throw your steel on the ground and maybe i won't break the neck of this woman like a stick." He declares in an irritated tone. Laenor sighs, frowning at the man.
"Your men managed to surround the three of us. Congratulations. However, mere men can't surround dragons." The prince consort declares in a serious tone.
And then, a lot of gray fire emerges from the improvised lair of the dragons.
Clansmen run from there while screaming in pain. Seasmoke roars and stretches his neck around, trying to burn as many people as possible.
Furious, the large man turns to Laenor with anger and disbelief in his eyes.
But, before he can say anything, a screeching roar comes from behind him.
Laenor can only see the angry face of the man turning into fear before Moondancer emerges from the darkness and bites his head off with an absurd violence.
And with that chaos begun.
The blood of the headless body spills everywhere, but especially over Arelle, who pushes the body away and runs to Laenor in panic, almost falling in the short path.
The clansmen divided their anger with their leader's death.
Some of them had the idea of attacking Moondancer after she threw the man's head in the ground, probably trying to avenge him.
However, there is nothing that the stone weapons can do against the dragon as she burns some with her green flames and hits the others with her powerful limbs and bites.
The rest of the clansmen decided to attack Laenor and the others, thinking that it was an easier victory.
It wasn't.
Against unprepared and badly armed men, Laenor was almost a legendary warrior by comparison.
His steel sword pierce through the pelts and flesh of the men with no effort, and soon the grass was being covered in blood.
However, distracted, Laenor didn't see when a man was able to run towards the children before he was already there, screaming as he swung his stone ax against Baela, the weaker target.
Luckily, Jace was able to unsheathe his own sword intime and opened the belly of the man, who fell over his own guts and blood.
Sighing in relief, Laenor quickly ends his last opponent by almost splitting his head in two with his sword.
The prince consort takes a long breath, but he hears more screams coming from the woods nearby.
However, the clansmen were too late for that.
Roaring from the sky, Seasmoke and Vermax dive towards the enemies, drowning them in their flames.
Laenor sighs in relief that the fire isn't hitting the house. He moves his sword down and observes the last seconds of life of the many men in front of him.
Most of them are too lost in their pain and run around screaming while burning to death, while others manage to retreat to the woods.
In the end, only burnt corpses and ashes remain before the dragons make their land, rejoicing in the flesh of their dead enemies.
Laenor look away. He never enjoyed watching dragons devouring his kind, but he needs to respect their nature.
Turning around to look at the children and the scared Arelle, Laenor can see that they are trying to resist the urge to vomit. Baela frowns at her uncle.
"That smell is horrible!" The princess says in a disgusted tone. Laenor nods with compassion.
"That is the reality of the battlefield. This is what happens when men fight dragons." The prince consort says, sheathing his sword. Jace takes a deep breath, recovering his posture and doing the same.
"Is it over?" The young prince asks, almost hopeful. Laenor frowns.
"Not yet. We need to fly to the village and see what is happening as fast as possible." The prince declares, walking towards Seasmoke.
The dragon finishes his feast of human flesh and looks at his rider, understanding what he wants and laying on the ground.
As Laenor climbs the saddle of his dragon, getting his legs locked and observing as the children do the same.
And then, Baela looks at Jace with a gentle smile.
"Thank you, Jace. I owe you a favor." Baela says with honesty. Jace looks embarrassed, but he manages to find his composure and frown.
"You owe me nothing." The prince says in a gruff tone. Laenor frowns at them.
"There is no time to talk now. We need to take flight. I will take the lead. If a raid is happening, be careful about what you burn. Neither of you need the weight of innocent deaths on your shoulders." The prince consort declares in a serious tone. Jace and Baela nod, remaining in a nervous silence.
Taking a deep breath, Laenor holds the reins of his saddle as tight as he can before looking at Seasmoke and screaming a single word in high valyrian.
"Sōvēs! (Fly!)"
And with that command, Seasmoke rises his body and stretches his wings before taking flight without a roar.
The bond is strong. The dragon knows when his rider needs his silence.
Looking down, Laenor can see Vermax and Moondancer following them.
He forgot about Arelle, but she will most certainly be fine. The nightmare of burnt corpses near the house will send any clansmen away.
Laenor guides Seasmoke through the night sky, quickly moving towards the village, already seeing the smoke and the fire coming in that direction. The raid is happening, as expected.
Seasmoke descends from the sky and roars over the village, warning about what is to come. Vermax and Moondancer do the same right after, flying over different parts of the village.
Looking down, Laenor can see houses burning, dead villagers on the grass after trying to defend their lands, and the destruction that the clansmen are making to find whatever they can. Gold, food, and even women.
The clansmen look up, seeing Seasmoke and letting out war shouts in an attempt to show their bravery against a mighty foe.
A lot of them have bows and are preparing arrows to shoot at the dragons.
And that's everything that Laenor wanted. They don't understand dragons and that makes things much easier for him.
When the arrows are shot at Seasmoke, the dragon does exactly what Laenor planned.
Seasmoke roars and pretends to be hurt and slowly falls towards the outside of the village.
When Laenor hears the victorious celebration of the clansmen, he knew his plan worked.
Seasmoke lands on the field just outside the village and waits. Looking up, Laenor can see Vermax and Moondancer flying around the village, using their smaller size to land on top of houses and burn some of the clansmen when they can.
That is not something that a dragon of Seasmoke's size can do. That's why he needed to bring the clansment towards him instead.
And so it happened.
A large group of clansmen walks towards the direction where the dragon "fell", to see if the beast died or to collect their spoils.
Dozens of men let out their war shouts and rise their stone weapons and torched, running towards the dragon, thinking that victory is almost in their hands.
But everything they are going to find here is death.
When they are close enough, Seasmoke stretches his body and roars, breathing gray fire on the closest clansmen.
As some of the men burn, Seasmoke rises into the sky, looking down on them.
Seeing that they were fooled, some of the clansmen try to run back to the safer location in the village, but their legs aren't faster than Seasmoke's wings.
The gray dragon breathes his fire on the ones that are closest to the village. With the grass between them and the village on fire, the clansmen are doomed.
What followed didn't last long, but it left a bitter taste on Laenor's mouth.
Seasmoke burns every single man that they can find outside the village. Their screams of pain and anger are soon silenced when they receive the mercy of death.
Staring at the damage he caused, Laenor makes a silent prayer.
He doesn't know if the gods will even care, but it is all he can do for those men now.
Laenor guides Seasmoke towards the village, seeing that Vermax and Moondancer are already back in the sky, watching over the houses like a pair of vultures.
The prince consort observes the damage that was caused by the whole conflict.
And then, he sees a bleeding old man hugging a crying young woman, who wears torn clothes and has several bruises over her body.
Laenor only needs to look at her to know what happened.
She was being taken by the clansmen, but now she is free to return to the arms of the man that is probably her father.
She cries loudly.
A cry of relief from someone that escaped from a fate of torment.
Not everyone in that village can share the same relief that she does, but some relief is still better than none.
---
The following days were filled with mourning for the dead and a lot of work to repair what could be repaired.
The burned corpses were buried far from the village. After all, the people from there hold no affection or mercy for the clansmen.
After more investigation, Laenor noticed that the movement of the clansmen around the region was mostly gone. The ones that he saw were returning to the mountains of the moon.
They understood the message.
The dragonriders achieved what they wanted. Now, the lowlands will hopefully see brighter days without the constant raids.
With their work done, Laenor and the children flew towards the Eyrie days later.
It is time for a last visit to Lady Arryn before they can finally return home.
However, they need to fly high and resist the reckless cold of the mountains of the moon on a cloudy day.
As the dragons fly at a high pace towards the Eyrie, Laenor feels the cold wind against his face, making him grind his teeth.
The prince consort is thankful that Seasmoke is sharing a bit of his warmth through the saddle. It is not much, but it is something that helps.
Laenor's suffering comes to an end when he finally finds an open place inside the castle yard that was prepared for them.
Seasmoke descends from the sky, landing in the stone with his powerful legs, grunting and showing his long teeth to the guards of the Eyrie, who are nervously pointing the spears at the flying beast.
Laenor sighs. He can't blame them. Dragonkeepers receive years of training before they are allowed to handle their duties.
The prince consort gets out of his saddle and walks to the head of his winged friends, laying a hand in a softer spot behind his skull.
Seasmoke looks at Laenor with his piercing eyes, understanding the gesture. He calms down, breathing hot air from his nostrils before laying on the ground, sending a cold gaze towards the hesitant guards. A silent warning.
Laenor looks up, observing as Vermax and Moondancer also land. Both of them look tired, laying on the ground soon after their landing.
Jace and Baela are covered in warm clothes as they walk towards the prince consort. Baela is hugging her own arms, frowning.
"It is so cold up there! Even Moon was shivering!" She says, looking at her young dragon with compassion. Laenor lays a hand on his niece's shoulder.
"Moondancer is still young and quite small, Baela. She will struggle with long flights and long heights. Don't be concerned with her. She just needs to rest." The prince consort says in a gentle tone. Baela slowly nods and Jace frowns.
"Can we get inside the castle now? I would love a hot stew." The young prince declares in a gruff tone. Laenor laughs, guiding the children by their backs.
---
After a hot bath, the dragonriders were received by Lady Jeyne Arryn in the High Hall to enjoy a nice feast.
Lady Arryn is an interesting woman, to say the least. Someone that separates herself from her duties.
In their formal conversations about the clansmen, she was everything that Laenor could expect from the Lady of the Vale. Stern, attentious, and making the right questions about the whole situation. All of that while keeping a proud posture that demanded respect from the others, especially the two children at the table.
However, when the serious conversation ended, they were able to see a different Jeyne Arryn. A woman with a relaxed posture, a gentle smile and sharing silly stories about her childhood as Lady of the Vale just to get some laughs out of Jace and Baela.
By the end of their modest feast together, Laenor was simply impressed by Jeyne Arryn and how much control she has over herself.
Rhaenra once told him about Lady Arryn's tough upbringing, and that only makes her diplomatic skills more impressive.
Most people wouldn't be able to make jokes about a dark period of their life, but Lady Arryn clearly isn't like most people.
Jace and Baela left for their chambers once they were done with their food. And so, the adults were left alone in the High Hall. Drinking and talking like good old friends.
Lady Jeyne smiles moving her silver cup around as she looks at Laenor.
"Rhaenyra is always talking about you in her letters, did you know that?" The Lady of the Vale asks in a provocative tone. Laenor laughs a bit.
"I am hoping that she said good things." The prince consort declares in a playful tone. Lady Arryn laughs.
"Rhaenyra always mentions it with affection and respect, especially when she is talking about something that was stressing her. You were always there to support her when she needed the most and that alone conquered her heart. I am sure that she is missing you now." The Lady of the Vale says in an honest tone.
Laenor stares at his cup of wine, smiling with melancholy as he remembers the sweet moments that he shared with his wife.
"And i am missing her, my lady. My life is not as bright without Rhaenyra by my side." The prince says in a passionate tone, taking a sip of his wine.
Lady Arryn nods with a short smile, looking at him with a soft gaze in her blue eyes.
And then, she looks around the chamber before looking at Laenor with a composed expression on her face.
"There is something that i want to discuss with you, but i can't do that here. Can you follow me to my chambers?" The Lady of the Vale asks in an honest voice. Laenor nods, curious.
"Take the lead, my lady." The prince consort says in a modest tone. Lady Arryn smiles in appreciation before both of them stand up.
They leave the High Hall together, walking through the dark hallways in silence.
---
The ancestral bedchambers of the Lords and Ladies of the Vale are located on the Moon Tower, protected by a thick wooden door.
Inside the chamber, Laenor finds a warm and comfortable place. A lot of objects have details in the blue color of House Arryn and the seven-pointed star is also present in some parts of the wall. The large window has small diamond-shaped panes and a pretty sight of the mountains of the moon.
Lady Jeyne Arryn sits on a large blue chair with ornaments in silver, comfortably resting her slender body as her dark blue dress blends nicely with the chair. She looks at Laenor.
"Take a seat." She orders with a short smile, pointing at a more modest chair right by her side. Laenor nods and seats there.
"What do you want to talk about, my lady?" The prince consort asks in a composed tone, curious. Lady Arryn laughs a bit, letting him confused.
"While we are alone here, i ask you to just call me Jeyne. Of course, if you are fine with me calling you Laenor as well." The Lady proclaims in a gentle tone. Laenor smiles, relaxing a bit.
"As you wish, Jeyne." The prince consort says. The woman in blue nods before sighing, looking at him with a more composed smile.
"I brought you here because you and i have something unusual in common. So, i think it would be a waste if i didn't get to talk with you about it." The Lady of the Vale says in an honest tone.
Laenor quickly understands what she means, getting concerned.
"I am not sure if we should talk about our personal lifes so... openly." The prince asks, looking at the walls to make his point. Jeyne nods with conviction.
"Don't be worried, Laenor. We are just two nobles that had similar experiences when it comes to the people that we care about. Nothing unusual." The Lady of the Vale says, hiding the true meaning of her words. Laenor sighs, getting a bit more comfortable in his seat before looking at the proud woman. He can't deny that he is curious.
"I am listening." The prince consort says, smiling a bit to show his acceptance. Jeyne nods and starts from the beginning.
"I became Lady of the Vale at a very young age. My mother passed a few years prior, so Lord Redfort became my regent, as he was half Arryn. He was a very skeptical man that kept me away from the ambitious sons of my vassals and even his own sons. Instead, i grew up alongside his only daughter, Jessamyn Redfort. Jess and i were always together. Playing, talking, and even sharing a bed during the cold nights. She still is the person that i trust the most." The Lady of the Vale says in a distant tone. Laenor nods, understanding where it goes.
"And then, you two got older and the topic of marriage emerged."
Jeyne sighs, looking at him with a distant gaze as her smile fades away.
"Lord Redfort made arrangements. I would wed a second son of the old Lord Corbray and Jess would wed the Waynwood heir. Powerful matches in the vale and he was even noble enough to try to marry me to a son of his." The Lady of the Vale explains with respect. Laenor nods, frowning.
"He sounds like a good man." The prince consort says in a low tone, but he knows that things clearly didn't go well. Jeyne's eyes are filled with bitterness, but also a bit of regret.
"He was, but i couldn't accept his plan. I never was very fond of male company once i started being courted during the later years of my minority. It wasn't about me, it was always about my titles or my cunt." The Lady of the Vale proclaims, slightly irritated. Laenor snorts.
"Rhaenyra went through similar things before we married. So, i understand how you feel." The prince declares, showing his support. Jeyne's expression relaxes a bit.
"So, i came to the conclusion that i would be always fighting against my own husband to keep my right to rule, spending years of my life fearing childbirth and without my dearest friend by my side. I just couldn't accept it. So, in the night i came of age and before the day of the two weddings, i took the ruling in my hands and told Lord Redfort that me and Jess were rejecting our bethrotals." The Lady of the Vale declares with a frown, showing the conviction that she still holds in her. Laenor nods.
"He was enraged, i assume."
Jeyne smirks, looking at her guest with a firm gaze.
"First, he tried to convince us. He said that it would infuriate the lords and waste all the work that he did. When we kept our decision, he got furious and called me a selfish fool before saying that he would still take Jess away, because his precious daughter was still under his power and i couldn't stop him without an act of tyranny." The Lady of the Vale proclaims, frowning at the end. Laenor laughs a bit, surprising the woman.
"Well, i never heard about Jeyne the Tyrant." The prince consort declares in a playful tone. Jeyne snorts, smiling a bit in appreciation before she frowns once more.
"And then, Jess cried and begged her father to reconsider, opening her heart to him." The Lady of the Vale says with a more distant tone by the end. Laenor frowns.
"Did she...?" The prince asks in a concerned whisper.
Jeyne slowly nods.
"At the end, her father was conflicted and very disappointed. He ended up accepting it because of the love that he had for his daughter, but he asked her to never return to the Redfort. That was the last time that both of us ever saw him in person. He died a few years ago and Jess didn't want to go to his burial." The Lady of the Vale proclaims in a dry tone. Laenor frowns.
"That is a very tragic story. I am sorry that your friend had to endure that." The prince says in a gentle tone. Jeyne sighs, resting her back on the chair.
"Life is about choices and consequences. We paid the price to get what we wanted and i have no regrets." The Lady of the Vale declares with a firm voice.
"Motherhood never caught your interest?" The prince asks, curious. Jeyne frowns slightly.
"I would be lying if i say that i never thought about it. It was a sad thought that pushed to the dark corners of my mind. And then, a friend of mine had children of her own. A friend that you know." The Lady of the Vale says, smiling in a provocative way by the end. Laenor frowns, curious.
"Who?"
"Lady Rhea Royce."
The prince rests his back on his chair, looking at the Lady of the Vale with surprise.
"The lady that married Prince Daemon? She married again after the annulment?" The consort asks, to be sure. Jeyne nods.
"She received several proposals from the lords of the Vale as soon as her marriage to the Rogue Prince ended. After a pair of years looking at her options and talking with her pretendents, she ended up choosing one of her own vassals. Ser Eustace Dutton. A second son of Lord Dutton that was just a few years younger than her. A great hunter with a sharp tongue and good humor." The Lady of the Vale explains in a more relaxed tone. Laenor smiles.
"I am glad to hear that. Lady Royce certainly deserves a new story after what happened in her first marriage." The prince consort declares in an honest tone. Jeyne nods.
"Yes. And she made good use of it. She had four children with her husband and all of them inherited the name of house Royce, of course. Yorwyck Royce is six-and-ten, Yorbert Royce is three-and-ten, Moryssa Royce is ten and Della Royce is five. " The Lady of the Eyrie explains.
"You must be close to them to remember their ages that well." The prince consort says in a gentle tone. Jeyne smiles.
"Rhea is a loyal vassal and my older sister in anything but blood. So, i try to be a good aunt for her children. Della will be my cupbearer in a few years and i am planning to give something great to Yorwyck once he becomes a knight." The Lady of the Vale declares with a proud voice. Laenor sighs.
"Both of us suffered in silence for a long time, but i think that we managed to find happiness at the end of the day. Don't you think so?" The prince consort asks, smiling a bit. Jeyne nods with conviction.
"Of course." The Lady of the Vale says, smiling back. Laenor stands up from his seat.
"I am sorry, but it is getting late and i think that both of us need a good night of sleep." The prince declares in a modest tone. Jeyne nods, standing up as well and smiling at her guest.
"Don't apologize to me, Laenor. As you said, both of us were suffering in silence. Tormented by our own hearts. But, i found peace with mine in the shadows of my castle. And that is my question to you. What did you do to your heart?" The Lady of the Vale asks in a low tone that is both curious and serious, staring at his soul with her intense blue eyes.
Laenor takes a deep breath, feeling the sadness clouding his mind as he remembers the past. And then, he frowns and looks at Jeyne.
"I tried to give my heart what it wanted, but my search only gave me misery. Not everyone is as lucky as you." The prince consort says in an honest tone behind his bitter voice.
He remembers when he cried over Joffrey's deceased body.
He remembers how devastated he was when his father told him that Qarl died in the Stepstones.
Suddenly, he had no one to share his heart with. At least, that is what he thought at the time.
Looking at him with a curious gaze, Jeyne frowns.
"How did you find your happiness, then?" The lady asks in a gentle tone. Laenor sighs.
"I found love in someone that my heart didn't desire. A purpose beyond my selfish needs. A feeling so genuine and pure that made my desires look meaningless in comparison." The prince consort whispers with conviction. Jeyne nods, smiling.
"You are a great man, Laenor Velaryon. It would be an honor to call you a friend of mine." The lady of the Vale proclaims, offering a hand to him. Laenor smiles back.
"The honor is all mine, Jeyne Arryn." The prince consort says, gently taking her hand and kissing it's back.
Jeyne walks with Laenor to the door, standing in front of him one last time.
"Thank you for the talk and for always standing by my cousin's side." The Lady of the Vale says in a gentle tone. Laenor smiles.
"I will always take care of the woman i love and i know that you will do the same. Enjoy what i can’t, Jeyne." The prince says with a provocative smile. Jeyne laughs.
"Don’t worry, Laenor. I am always making good use of my nights." The lady proclaims with her own provocative tone. Laenor holds a laugh to look at her eyes.
"Good night, Jeyne." The prince says in a soft tone. The lady smiles, holding the door.
As Jeyne Arryn slowly closes her door, Laenor can see her smile one last time.
"Good night, Laenor. Sleep well."
And then, the door closes and Laenor finds himself alone in the hallways of the Moon Tower.
Taking a deep breath, he starts to walk through the long path to his bedchambers.
But, he stops in front of a balcony of the Moon Tower to take a deep breath and stare at the horizon.
He remembers the bloody night against the clansmen once again, thinking about what he achieved with that and what he lost.
Jace and Baela remained in silence for a long time after that night and refused to look at the damage that was caused. In their eyes, Laenor could see fear and hesitation. Two children that discovered just how violent the world can be.
The prince consort sighs. It hurts him to see that expression in their eyes, but they needed that experience. An important understanding of what might be waiting for them in the future.
However, Laenor knows that they will need more experience in every way that they can find.
Maybe they will return to the Vale to deal with the clansmen again.
Maybe they will fly to the Stepstones and deal with the cunning pirates that remain in the region.
But, Laenor doesn't want to think about it now. Their work is done here and that is all that matters.
Soon, they will be back in the arms of their family.
---
Notes:
And that's it!
Honestly, i realized after i posted the chapter that maybe i should have swapped the section about the clansmen with the one in the vale, giving me space to make that "mission" last longer instead of being something that happens from time to time.
But, please, tell me what do you think.
Now, to the questions of this chapter:
1) What was the most unexpected scene of this fic in your opinion?
2) What are you hyped for in the future chapters?
And things keep moving foward in the story. In the next chapter, we will be entering the year of 126 AC!
That year will be a mess, i can tell you that much.
Next chapter is... ALICENT X
I hope to see all of you soon!
Chapter 65: Alicent X
Summary:
Alicent wants to introduce Helaena to her source of strength and comfort during her own childbearing years: the caring arms of the Mother. However, that day would be much longer than she expected.
Notes:
Hi everyone, i am back!
Damn, that chapter is long. The longest yet with 10k words!
I am TIRED. Lol
That chapter, as the summary suggests, will get more in depth with the religious side of things, something that GRRM doesn't explore much.
I hope that all of you like the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
ALICENT X
---
126 AC
---
The last moons have been exhausting for Alicent Hightower. After all, she is going through a new phase in her life.
Her childbearing years were over, but now she has a new duty. She needs to stand by her daughter's side and help her to go through her own childbearing years.
Alicent is trying her best to be the supportive mother that she didn't have in her early days of motherhood.
The princess in red walks through the hallways with a proud posture and firm steps, greeting the servants with modest smiles as she moves towards the bedchamber of Aegon and Helaena.
Standing in front of the large door, Alicent remains in silence for a moment. She doesn't hear any sound inside the chamber, so she just knocks on the door.
Now, she can hear the sound of steps moving around and a sleepy grunt from Aegon.
"Who is there?" The gentle voice of Helaena asks from inside the chamber. Alicent frowns slightly.
"Your mother. It is getting late and we have a lot to do. Are you two ready?" The mother asks, already expecting a no.
She hears a louder grunt from Aegon and a laugh from Helaena.
"You can come in, mother." The young princess proclaims. Alicent sighs, hoping that she doesn't see something wrong.
Alicent opens the door and walks inside the chamber, taking a look at her eldest children.
She looks at the bed and sees Aegon coiling around a pillow, naked. Luckily, Alicent can only see his naked chest as the blankets are still covering the lower part of his body. The mother frowns at her son.
"Stand up, Aegon. If you didn't want to be tired, you should have gone to sleep earlier. At least, i hope that you are treating your pregnant wife with care." The red princess declares in a gruff tone. Aegon grunts once again, frowning while still hugging his pillow.
"I love her..." The prince proclaims with a sleepy voice, not thinking well.
Alicent hears Helaena laughing.
"Aegon might be lusty, but he is also very sweet. Last night, we were sharing words and kisses for hours." The princess declares in a dreamy voice.
Alicent looks to the side to see her daughter standing in front of a mirror and adjusting her large purple dress to keep it comfortable over her huge belly.
The red princess stares at her daughter with a proud smile, observing the woman that she raised.
In recent days, Helaena decided to let her long golden-silver hair flow freely, reaching her hips and being kept in order by a few braids on her head.
When she turns around, Alicent can see more clearly how much motherhood is changing her daughter.
Helaena already had a larger bosom than her mother, but the pregnancy only made them larger. Despite that, the young princess is always trying her best to keep her modesty.
But, of course, nothing in the young princess gets more attention than her large belly. The one that bears Alicent's unborn grandchild.
Helaena still has several moons of pregnancy ahead of her, but the size of her belly is already impressive. Hopefully, a sign that the babe is healthy.
The daughter smiles. Her purple eyes are filled with the childish joy that she always had.
"Do you like my dress, muña?" The princess asks, opening her arms and spinning a bit. Alicent smiles.
"You are looking as great as always, dear. I told you many times that you shouldn't be worried about your weight. It will be gone in no time after the child is born." The mother says with a firm and reassuring voice. Helaena sighs.
"I know, but it is still a bit frustrating. After getting a more healthy diet and spending countless hours practicing archery and riding on horseback, i was finally proud of my body. But now, that pride is gone." The young princess says, sighing. Alicent walks to her daughter, taking one of her hands and staring at her eyes.
"That is the small price that mothers learn to pay, dear. We sacrifice our petty vanity for a time to bring a new life in this world. It is a beautiful thing." The mother declares in a gentle tone. Helaena nods, looking at her belly and gently stroking it with her free hand.
"I might be a bit frustrated now, but in my heart i know that it will be worth it once i get to hold my babe." The young princess says in an affectionate tone. Alicent smiles, letting her daughter's hand go.
"So, are you hungry?" The mother asks. Helaena laughs.
"I am always hungry. Maybe that's why the little one is getting this big." The princess says in a playful tone. Alicent laughs as well.
"That is a good thing. As a grandmother, i want a strong grandchild to spoil!" The red princess says, resting a hand on her daughter's belly. Helaena laughs.
Helaena's belly is warm and Alicent can feel the slow movements of the babe inside, making her smile.
A child who is eagerly awaited by everyone in their family.
Moving her hand away, Alicent recovers her formal posture and looks at her daughter.
"Are you ready, princess?" The mother asks in a formal tone, but with a short smile on her face. Helaena nods firmly.
"At your command." The daughter declares, smiling back. However, Aegon grunts from the bed, getting the attention of the two women.
Alicent didn't notice that he was wearing his clothes. Now, he is already in his lightest clothes and ready to leave. Luckily, his short hair favors someone as impatient as him.
The eldest son of the Rogue Prince stands up from the corner of the bed and walks to his wife with his old smirk on his face, gently holding her by the waist.
"You are not getting away from me without a goodbye kiss, dear." The prince declares in a low tone. Helaena blushes slightly, but she smiles before kissing her husband.
It is just a chaste kiss that lasts mere seconds, but their strong passion is present.
Alicent sighs. The lack of modesty of her children is still a problem, but they are slowly improving. Right now, she does nothing. Their happiness is a priority to her.
Still holding each other after the kiss ends, Aegon and Helaena just look at each other with passionate gazes.
No words are needed to express their love. Alicent can see it in their eyes alone and that brings a smile to her face.
This might be a bit too scandalous at times, but she is proud of her two eldest children.
After that, Aegon gets on his knees and holds the belly of his wife, looking at it with an affectionate gaze.
"Be safe, Jae." The prince says, gently kissing the belly before laying his forehead against it. Helaena smiles, stroking her husband's hair.
However, Alicent is intrigued by the words of her son.
"Jae?" The mother asks. Helaena looks at her as Aegon stands up.
"Well, i grew up hearing stories about Jaehaerys the Conciliator everywhere. From the books about his glorious reign to the tales that you told me about his late life. He was great-grandsire and the last King we descent from. So, i thought that Jaehaerys would be the perfect name for a son." The young princess explains in an excited tone.
Alicent feels a bit sad with the memory of the Old King.
For many people, he was an almost legendary person. Someone that lived up to the legacy of his own grandsire, Aegon the Conqueror, and forged decades of peace and prosperity.
But, Alicent can only remember the frail and sad old man that she used to take care of. Someone that was once mighty, but lost his strength and sharp mind to old age and lost his will to live to the many tragedies in his family life.
Yet, even in his poor state, Jaehaerys the Conciliator was a very wise and compassionate man that she loved to hear.
But her days with the Old King didn't last long.
Alicent was there when he died and she was the first person of many to mourn his death.
And now, hearing that her daughter wants to name a son after the Old King can only bring a sad smile to her face.
"That's a great name for a son. But, what if the babe turns out to be a daughter? She will be called Alysanne?" The red princess asks, curious.
Before Helaena can answer, Aegon hugs her from behind, resting his hands over her belly and smirking at Alicent.
"No. The babe is already Jae to me. I decided that we needed a similar name. So, my dear wife here suggested the name Jaehaera." The prince says, gently kissing Helaena's cheeks, making her smile a bit. Alicent snorts.
"A childish reason to name a child, but i should have expected that from you, Aegon. At least, Jaehaera is not a bad name." The mother declares, accepting the situation. Aegon laughs, removing his arms from his wife before walking towards his mother with a smirk on his face.
"I gave a kiss to my wife and my child. Now, it is your turn. Come here, muña!" The prince proclaims in a playful tone before kissing his mother's cheek with tenderness.
Alicent feels the gentle touch of her son's lips on her skin and that brings a smile to her face. Before Aegon retreats, she holds his face with her hands and stares at his eyes with a firm and affectionate gaze.
"Oh, my sweet and silly boy..." The mother in red whispers in a soft tone before kissing her son's cheek and letting him go. Aegon laughs.
"Sweet, silly and handsome." The prince proclaims, pretending to be arrogant. Alicent snorts and holds a laugh.
"Of course, my handsome son." The mother says with a smirk on her face. And then, Helaena walks towards them with a short smile on her face.
"Can we leave now, mother? We are starving." The pregnant princess says, gently stroking her belly to make her point. Alicent firmly nods.
"Of course, dear. But, i am afraid that your handsome husband isn't ready yet." The mother in red says in a provocative tone. Aegon turns to his wife with a short smile on his face.
"You can go without me, Lena. Feeding you and our babe is a priority." The prince declares, walking towards the bed to continue to wear the rest of his clothes. Helaena smiles at him with pure affection.
"Thank you, my love. I will be waiting for you." The young princess says and her husband nods, smiling in a similar way.
And with that, mother and daughter get out of the bedchambers, walking side by side in the hallways of the Red Keep.
"What are we going to do today, mother?" The pregnant princess asks in a curious tone. Alicent smiles.
"We will just spend some time together knitting some things. You were trying to make something for the babe, right?" The mother asks. Helaena nods, smiling with pride.
"Yes! I am trying to make a warm sock for the cold nights, but i am not sure about the size yet. I think i will make it a bit larger. If it is too big, the babe would just need to grow up a bit before using it." The young princess proclaims, losing herself in her own plans as she stares forward. Alicent nods with a smile before she sighs and frowns at her daughter.
"Helaena, do you know what day tomorrow is?" The mother in red asks in a firm tone.
Helaena frowns for a moment, trying to remember. And then, she looks at her mother.
"Mother's Day?" The princess answers, unsure. Alicent nods and stops walking.
The princess in red takes the hands of her daughter and stares at her purple eyes.
"I know that you are not very comfortable around crowds and that you are not a woman of much faith, but i want to go to the sept with you tomorrow. Since i got pregnant with Aegon, i always went to the sept during Mother's Day to hear the songs and prayers." Alicent says, gently stroking the back of her daughter's hands as she continues. "It gave me strength and ease my fears about pregnancy and motherhood. Now, i want to share this special day with you. I promise that the Mother will touch your heart, just like she always touched mine." The mother declares with a confident gaze and an emotional tone of voice.
Helaena looks at her mother with teary eyes as she smiles, tightly holding her hands back.
"It will be a pleasure, muña." The pregnant princess says in a soft tone. Alicent smiles and hugs her daughter, being careful to not press herself against her belly.
Mother and daughter remain in each other's arms, enjoying their precious moments together.
---
The following day started quite early for Alicent, as the celebration of Mother's Day in the sept would start in the seventh hour of the day and she still needed to make the preparations.
After everything was done, mother and daughter left the castle alongside a small retinue of servants composed by older women.
Only mothers would enter the sept today. After all, Mother's Day is dedicated to the worship of the Mother above and the celebration of motherhood.
During that day, all of the mothers need to wear long white dresses and cover their heads with a veil. A sign of modesty.
Over the years, Alicent got used to waking up early in the days of her weekly visits to the sept, but she never demanded the same from her children. As such, they only went to the sept a few times every year.
So, she wasn't surprised when she saw Helaena yawning by her side as they walked among the servants.
"I told you to sleep sooner." Alicent proclaims in a low tone, frowning at her daughter. Helaena snorts, moving a hand under her veil to stroke her eyes.
"It is not easy to find the right place to sleep well, mother." The princess whispers in an honest tone. Alicent sighs.
The mother observers her daughter from head to toe, smiling a bit.
"You are looking good in white." The older princess declares in a soft tone. Helaena looks at herself with a short smile.
"It is a shame that white dresses get dirty so easily, because i actually like them. However, i have to say that i don't like the veil, how hot this dress is, or how tight my hair is braided. I think i got too used to being a wild girl." The young princess says in a playful tone. Alicent holds a laugh.
"You are still too much of a princess to be a wild girl, dear. Even when you have messy long hair, a dirty dress and the smell of a dragon, your royal upbringing is still undeniable. Your posture, smile and manners are those of a proud princess from House Targaryen. Never let someone say otherwise." The mother proclaims in a confident tone. Helaena opens a sweet smile to her mother.
"Thank you..." The princess whispers in a low tone. Alicent smiles, gently holding her daughter's hand for a few seconds.
After a few more minutes walking through the more noble path, the retinue of women arrive at the sept.
Alicent holds her necklace with the seven-pointed star and takes a deep breath, taking a look around the large place.
The very tall walls, the colored glasses and the many paintings all over the place gives a special beauty to the sept.
Many women are still arriving in their white dresses and taking their seats all over the place. However, the royal retinue had seats just for them, quite close from the altar.
The two princesses sit with the servants, remaining in silence as they wait for the septon to arrive at the altar.
Looking at Helaena, Alicent feels a bit more comforted when she notices that her daughter is observing each detail of the sept, but especially the large marble statues of the Seven. Helaena smiles.
"Septs are always a lovely sight for me. Works of art that can’t be seen elsewhere. The legacy of the andals." The young princess whispers, as it is usual inside a sept. Alicent nods, holding her daughter's hand.
"The sept is beautiful, but today i want you to embrace the beauty of the words that are said here. Maybe, you will be able to understand what i feel every year." The mother proclaims, smiling with a warm confidence. Helaena firmly holds her mother's hand and laughs a bit.
"I always was a curious girl, but now it is different. It is not curiosity, but a desire. I really want to understand how you feel, mother. That is all i have in mind now." The young princess proclaims in an honest tone. Alicent relaxes a bit and smiles at her daughter before remaining in silence, still holding Helaena's hand.
And then, everyone stands up when the septon enters with his small retinue of assistants that wears simple white robes.
The septon is a clean-shaved old man with a balding head filled with gray hair, wearing long white robes with details in gold, especially the seven-pointed-star just above his heart. The women get back on their seats as the septon stands in front of the altar and takes the white book of the seven-pointed star, raising it over his head. Everyone in the sept raises their own hands, worshiping the holy scriptures.
After that, the septon gently lays the book back in the right place and takes a deep breath before speaking.
"Today is a special day. A celebration for those that went through the pain and fear of childbirth to bring life to this world. Brave women that forged our past, present and future inside their wombs. After all, from the poorest man in Westeros to the King himself, everyone has a mother. And today is a day to celebrate them." The septon declares with a warm and clear voice that echoes through the walls of the sept.
By Alicent's side, the pregnant princess looks around with surprise.
"It is like his voice is coming from everywhere..." Helaena whispers. Alicent nods, smiling.
"Let the words embrace you, dear. I promise that you won't be disappointed." The mother declares in a devoted tone. Helaena slowly nods, looking at the septon with a attentious gaze.
The old man in white opens the seven-pointed star and moves his fingers through the pages, until he gets in the right one, frowning as he starts to read a passage.
"On the third night, the Mother descended from the sky in the form of a star before she became the most beautiful woman in the world. The Mother's long dress and flowing hair were made of light. Her compassionate smile brought light to the darkness and no turmoil could resist the sound of her soft voice as she spoke to Hugor and his wife." The septon proclaims with his powerful voice before moving away from the altar.
He turns to an old septa covered in purely white robes. They bow to each other before she steps forward towards the altar, taking a deep breath as she starts to read from the book.
"Oh, child of mine. A crown will always turn to dust in the hands of a man without a legacy and a beautiful wife will always be a tragic tale if her womb is devoid of grace. Tonight, I am bringing the gift of life. A legacy that will last until the end of time. Together, the two of you will fill the night sky with bright stars." The septa proclaims in a more passionate tone when compared to the septon.
Alicent feels Helaena holding her hand more firmly, but both of them remain in silence. They are focused on the words that are being said.
"Hugor's wife took a step forward and said to the Mother that she was ready, but also scared to bear such a hard duty. With a divine smile on her face of light, the Mother opened her arms and brought words of wisdom and comfort to the concerned wife."
"Don't be afraid, little one. My beloved children will always find solace in my arms. Now and forever."
"Touched by those words, the wife accepted the holy embrace of the Mother and her womb was blessed with untold fertility. She would give four-and-forty mighty sons to King Hugor, accomplishing her destiny and spreading his blood across every corner of the world. Just like it was promised." The septa declares, closing the book and bowing to it before moving away from the altar.
The septon takes her place once more, looking at all the women in the sept with a soft gaze, bringing his own words.
"Hugor's wife became a passionate follower of the Mother after that night and accepted motherhood as the very foundation of her own existence. She had more children than any woman in this world, but she never feared childbirth because she was destined to it, just like her husband was destined to lead their people. She not only gave birth to many children, but she was also a mother for the children that didn't have one, feeding them in her breasts just like she did to all of her children and raising them with kindness and love. And because of that, her name vanished from existence. To her people, she was their mother. And that was everything she always wanted to be."
Alicent feels Helaena's hand shaking a bit. She looks to the side and sees that her daughter's eyes are filled with tears as she stares at the septon. Her smile is short and her lips are trembling.
The older princess smiles with that, feeling her own eyes getting tearful. She holds her daughter's hand more firmly, comforting her, independently of what might be in her mind.
Helaena looks to her mother with gratitude before staring at the septon once again. Alicent does the same.
"Hugor's wife lived a holy life dedicated to the values of the Mother above. She loved her family and people with all her heart, and she would cry in desolation when her beloved sons died in battle. Yet, she died in peace after living for more than a century. Kind, caring and merciful. She loved singing, and her beautiful voice would inspire her people. As such, i am asking all of you to stand up and sing the Mother's Hymn." The septon proclaims, raising his hands.
All of the women in the sept stand up from their seats, raising their hands as well, singing together in one voice.
Gentle Mother, font of mercy,
save our sons from war, we pray,
stay the swords and stay the arrows,
let them know a better day.
Gentle Mother, strength of women,
help our daughters through this fray,
soothe the wrath and tame the fury,
teach us all a kinder way.
Alicent could hear Helaena's voice during the hymn. A crying voice. Looking to the side, she briefly sees a pair of tears moving across the cheeks of her daughter. However, before Alicent can take any action, the septon continues.
"All mothers can understand the feelings behind this hymn. The fear of what might happen to their children. A wish for peace to spare the lives of their sons and a wish for prosperity to spare the lives of their daughters when they need to face childbirth by themselves. But, today we bring back the words of the Mother. Accept her love with all your heart and you shall not fear what is ahead of you. Now, it is time for the prayers. For the Mother above, to all the mothers around the world, to all the mothers that lost a child and to all the mothers that are still waiting for a child." The Septon proclaims, raising his hands higher than before.
The women around fall to their knees and start praying in the old language of the andals, repeating phrases that were passed down since the days of Andalos.
Alicent and Helaena also fell to their knees, but the younger princess was in tears, clearly losing herself in a turmoil of emotions and thoughts that her mother can't understand properly.
But, even if she can't understand her daughter now, Alicent supports her in the only way that made sense to her here.
A warm embrace filled with a mother's love.
Helaena cries on Alicent's shoulder, struggling to find words to say. And then, she does.
"Mother... every night i think about everything... childbirth... war... my nightmares... i am scared... so scared..." The Targaryen princess whispers between hiccups, trying to resist the tears and failing. Alicent strokes the hair of her daughter, trying to calm her down while she tries to hold back her own tears.
"Don't be afraid, my child. I am here for you and so does the Mother. Make your prayers and i am sure that she will comfort your heart, just like she comforted mine." The older princess says in a soft tone. Helaena takes a deep breath and starts whispering the prayers in the old Andal language. Alicent sighs in relief and does the same.
Mother and daughter remain in each other's arms, praying for their family.
They will need all the support that they can get.
After a long session of prayers, the celebration was concluded and the women were finally able to stand up and leave.
Alicent stands up, staring at the mother's statue as she feels a warm sensation in her heart.
The worries that she can't fight on her own are in more capable hands now. And as a loyal daughter, she trusts the Mother.
The older princess sighs as she feels relief after standing up and freeing her knees. After years going to the sept at least once a week, Alicent got used to that pain and now she can even see a poetic meaning behind the relief that she feels afterwards.
However, the same can't be said about Helaena.
Pregnant, in an emotional state, and not used to being on her knees for half an hour, Helaena struggled to stand up as her legs were shaking.
Luckily, Alicent was able to hold and help her daughter to stand up without anyone else, avoiding unnecessary attention around a shy and emotional princess.
Helaena quickly recovers her composure and is able to stand on her own. She wipes her face under the veil and sighs. Alicent looks at her daughter with a soft gaze.
"How are you feeling, dear?" The mother asks in a gentle tone. Helaena looks at her mother with a bittersweet smile.
"The words that i heard were like arrows piercing through my heart. They brought back feelings and thoughts that i was avoiding as much as possible. The fears that haunt my soul, the many duties on my shoulders, the cruel nature of love and the dark future ahead of all of us. Yet, the words said in this sept also gave me something that i missed for a long time. Hope. And that hope only filled my heart as i prayed. I think that i understand you a bit more now, mother." The young princess whispers in an emotional tone as her eyes get a bit teary once again. Alicent holds her daughter's hands and smiles.
"Your heart was lost in the darkness, but now you are finally seeing the light. Follow the light, dear. Follow it and never look back." The mother says with a devoted tone. Helaena nods, smiling with more joy now as she holds Alicent's hands more firmly.
"I will try my best to do so, muña." The princess says in an honest tone. Alicent nods, proud of the woman in front of her. But, she has one more thing in mind.
"Come with me. We need to have a conversation with the septon before we can leave." The mother proclaims, taking her daughter by the hand and walking towards the area of the altar where the septon and septa are talking about something. Helaena frowns.
"About what?" The princess asks, curious. However, she doesn't receive an answer in time.
Alicent and Helaena stand in front of the septon and the septa. The two members of the faith smile at the noble pair, with the septon taking the word.
"Princess Alicent, your presence is always a delight for me, but i have to say that i am even more delighted to see your daughter here." The old man declares in a gentle tone. Alicent smiles.
"I am blessed to be here with her on such a special day. It is her first Mother's Day as a mother, after all." The older princess says, laying a hand on her daughter's belly in a playful manner. The septon laughs and then looks at Helaena with a bright smile on his face.
"I am more than happy to see you here today, princess. Both of you, in fact." The septon says, looking at the swollen belly of the young princess, who laughs and lays her hands around it.
"And i am glad to be here. It was a very touching celebration. I am being introduced to motherhood now and i am still struggling to deal with everything. Sometimes, i am consumed by fear of what might happen to me and the babe. But, i feel more at peace now. The words that were said here answered the desperate call of my heart and now i can see the light." The princess says in an honest tone. The septon nods, looking at Helaena with a soft gaze.
"The Mother sees all of us as her children, princess. And as the most enlightened of mothers, her love is endless. She was holding your hand when you quickened inside your mother's womb and she will hold your hand during your very last breath. But, a woman of faith should aspire to be like her. It is proof of your love and devotion to her. The most precious of gifts for the Mother. After all, there is nothing sadder to a mother than a child that rejects her love." The septon says with a deeper voice by the end. Helaena nods, smiling.
"These virtues always were beautiful to me, gentle septon. I want to be a light in the lives of my children, just like the Mother is a light to all of us. Following her path will be a great pleasure to me." The princess declares, bowing slightly. The septon nods, smiling.
"I hope to see you more times in the sept, princess." The old man declares in a soft tone. Helaena nods.
"You surely will, septon." The princess says with a confident smile. The septon nods, looking satisfied. And then, he looks to the septa, who nods at him and walks to Helaena with a short smile.
"When i look into your eyes, i can see the very foundation of a mother. The kindness and humility of a woman that received the grace of the Mother. You are destined for this duty, princess. Just like your great-grandmother before you." The old woman declares in a kind tone. Helaena's eyes get wide.
Alicent sighs with melancholy, remembering the motherly presence of the Good Queen and her tragic end.
"Queen Alysanne? Did you know her?" Helaena asks, curious and excited. The septa laughs.
"I am old, princess. I have many memories of Queen Alysanne. A gentle and determined woman that was very devoted to the Mother. Her faith helped her during the hard times." The woman explains in a low tone. Helaena slowly nods, looking sad.
"I wonder if i will have the same tragic story..." The princess proclaims. The septa frowns.
"Of course not, princess. Everyone has a different destiny. Queen Alysanne had a sad one, but your story is still being written. You just need to do your best." The old man declares in a firm tone. Helaena takes a deep breath and smiles.
"I will." The princess declares. The septa nods, and then she turns to Alicent.
The wife of the Rogue Prince smiles at the septa. Someone that she knows very well.
The old woman approaches the princess, smiling with tenderness.
"Ali."
Alicent nods, smiling a bit with the nickname.
"Septa Grisel." She says in a low tone.
"You did a great job." The septa declares in an honest tone, briefly looking at Helaena.
Alicent feels her eyes getting filled by tears, but she still nods.
"Thank you. Your words mean a lot to me." The princess declares in an emotional tone.
Grisel gently holds Alicent's hands, looking at her eyes with an affectionate gaze.
"I still remember the girl that would run around the sept to find me and how frustrated your mother always got."
Alicent laughs, still holding back her tears. Grisel smiles.
"She would be very proud of the woman you became."
And with that, the tears fall from Alicent's eyes as she nods to the septa.
"Thank you..." She whispers with trembling lips. Grisel laughs a bit, letting go of Alicent's hands.
"You should go. I am sure that you and your daughter have a lot more to do today." The old woman says, changing the matter. Alicent nods, wiping the tears from her face.
"You are right. May the seven bless your day, septa." The princess says in a gentle tone. Grisel smiles.
"May the seven bless your day, princess." The septa declares.
Alicent looks at her daughter, who nods and stands by her side, smiling at the two members of the faith.
"May the seven bless your day." She says in a shy tone, bowing slightly. The septon and the septa smile at her.
"Be careful on your way back, princess and i hope to see your husband here as well in the next celebration." The septon proclaims, smiling. Helaena laughs.
"I will try." She says, not making promises.
And with that, mother and daughter left the sept, making their way to their carriage.
On the way, Helaena looks to her mother with curiosity.
"Septa Grisel?" The young princess asks. Alicent sighs, smiling a bit at her daughter.
"We will talk about it another day, dear." The mother declares in a distant tone. Helaena slowly nods, respecting the decision of her mother. And then she smiles.
"Thank you for bringing me here today, muña." The pregnant princess declares in an honest tone. Alicent laughs, taking her daughter's hand.
"The pleasure was all mine, tala." The mother answers.
As they walk together towards the carriage, Alicent smiles at the blue sky, remembering the smile of her mother. A smile that she almost forgot after all this years.
---
That night, hours after having dinner with their family, Alicent and Daemon were surprised by the call of the Hand of the King, who wanted them in his working chambers as fast as possible.
And, of course, Daemon wasn't pleased.
"Your cunt of a father is once again getting on my nerves. Bothering me with demands and complaints wasn't enough for him. He had to ruin my night as well." The Rogue Prince proclaims in an angry tone as they walk through the hallways of the Red Keep in a steady pace. Alicent sighs.
"Nothing was ruined yet, Daemon. We still have plenty of time and we can always wake up a little late once in a while." The princess declares, trying to sway her husband. Daemon snorts.
"We will see about that." The prince says in a skeptic tone. Alicent frowns at him.
"Do you question my dedication to my duties, husband?" The princess asks in a dry tone. Daemon laughs.
"Not your dedication, but your vigor. You had a long day, didn't you?" The Rogue Prince asks, raising an eyebrow at his wife. Alicent frowns.
"I did, but it doesn't matter. I do what i must, even if i am too tired to enjoy it that much." The princess in red declares in an honest tone. Daemon snorts.
"You can rest tonight. I can always make you scream in the morning." The Rogue Prince says with a provocative smile on his face. Alicent frowns, slapping her husband's arm.
"You are almost unbearable." The princess says in a dry tone. Daemon smirks.
"You can say whatever you want about me, Alicent. Your body will always betray you." The Rogue Prince says in a malicious tone. His wife sighs, looking forward as they keep walking.
"I am much more than a body, Daemon Targaryen." The princess declares in a low tone. But, she is surprised by the softer smile that comes from her husband.
"In that much, we agree." The prince says in a mysterious tone, laying an arm over Alicent's shoulders.
Alicent sighs, but she can't avoid the bittersweet smile that appears in her face.
The hopeful warmth in her heart caused by a vague line from Daemon is a proof of how much of a fool she is.
Alicent and Daemon soon arrive at the door of Otto's working chambers, noticing the lack of guards. A sign that is doing something important. The princess in red gently knocks on the door, using the specific way that her father taught her.
"Enter." The gruff voice of Otto Hightower comes from inside the chamber. And with that, Alicent opens the door.
As soon as she enters the chamber with her husband, Alicent notices her father behind his table, but she also sees a man with golden-silver hair seated in a chair in front of her father's table. That sam3 man stands up and stares at them with a cold gaze and an irritated frown.
The light blue color of the man's clothes and the white seahorse in the left side of his chest reveals that he is a Velaryon. Daemon snorts by Alicent's side.
"What are you doing here, Vaemond?" The Rogue Prince asks in a dry tone. The Velaryon knight grunts.
"I came to King's Landing to see the King tomorrow, but i was surprised by the Hand's men, who entered my ship without permission and demanded my presence here without a proper explanation." The nephew of the Sea Snake says, angrily frowning at Otto Hightower.
The Hand of the King stands up from his seat, looking at everyone with a composed stare.
"All of you should take a seat. We have a lot to talk about." The old man declares in a dry tone. Vaemond snorts, simply getting back to his seat.
Alicent and Daemon take seats side by side, with the Rogue Prince taking one between his wife and the Velaryon knight.
Otto seats as well, grunting a bit as he rests his back on the chair. Sometimes, Alicent forgets that behind the wisdom, ambition, and strong will of her father, he is already a old man that will be a great-grandfather very soon.
The Hand of the King looks at Vaemond with a firm frown, keeping his hands together over the table.
"Why do you want to see the King, ser?" The man in green asks in a calm tone. Vaemond frowns once more.
"What i have to say is a matter that should be heard by the King, not you, Lord Hand." The Velaryon man proclaims in a gruff tone. Otto Hightower keeps his composure as he stares directly at Vaemond. However, Alicent can see the well restrained anger behind her father's eyes.
"I can assure you that there is no such thing as a matter that is beyond the Hand's reach, ser Vaemond. And besides, the King felt sick an hour ago and he will most certainly not be able to meet you tomorrow." The Hand of the King declares. Alicent is surprised.
"What happened?" She asks, worried. Her father sighs, scratching his beard.
"I am not sure about the cause, but His Grace felt a sharp pain on his side after the dinner. Thankfully, he received treatment and was able to fall asleep. Grand Maester Mellos said that he won't be able to do much tomorrow." The Hand explains in a low tone. Daemon snorts.
"Mellos wasn't able to bring satisfactory treatments for my brother in over a decade in his position. Maybe it is time to get a new Grand Maester that can actually do his work properly." The Rogue Prince says in a dry tone. Alicent frowns at her husband.
"Grand Maester Mellos is also the man that delivered two of our sons, Daemon. The King also has complete trust in his skills." The princess argues. Daemon snaps his tongue, but says nothing more. And then, Otto turns to Vaemond.
"So, what do you want to present to the King, Ser Vaemond?" The Hand asks. The Velaryon man looks hesitant for a second before he relaxes in his chair.
"I want to bring up the grave issue of succession in Driftmark. An issue caused by his own daughter." The knight proclaims with a bitter voice by the end.
Alicent feels a shiver moving down her spine as one of the most dangerous matters in the realm suddenly emerges.
Otto Hightower slowly nods, frowning at Vaemond with a skeptic gaze.
"If it is about the rumors surrounding the eldest sons of the princess, you will need to have a very robust proof to make your case." The Hand of the King says in a dry tone. Vaemond smirks.
"Oh, i know that, Lord Hand. I wouldn't be putting my own life at risk just to repeat an old rumor." The knight says, taking a thick letter from inside his clothes and offering it to the Hand of the King.
Otto Hightower takes the letter. He carefully opens it and starts to read through the many papers. Vaemond continues his explanation.
"In that letter, there are names and notes about several servants that worked for Princess Rhaenyra in Driftmark during the time that she was guarded by Ser Harwin Strong. Over the years, i heard the testimonies from all of them and i could easily bring them to court as well to prove my allegations." The knight declares with a confident smile on his face. Otto slowly nods and then stares at the Velaryon.
"What are your formal allegations, Vaemond Velaryon?" The Hand asks in a dry tone. The knight takes a deep breath, fixing his posture on his seat.
"Rhaenyra Targaryen never had sex with Laenor Velaryon. Instead, she was spreading her legs to Harwin Strong and gave birth to bastards that she passes as trueborn Velaryons. Rhaenyra Targaryen is a whore that is destroying the legacy of my house." The knight proclaims with a voice filled with anger.
Silence.
Alicent pokes the corner of her fingers to calm herself down under the tense mood in the chamber.
Otto Hightower reads the letter once again before looking at Vaemond with a cold gaze.
"And what do you want to achieve?"
Vaemond frowns as his smile fades away.
"I want justice. I don't care about what happens to the whore and her bastards, but the entire line of my uncle supported that treachery against the realm and their own family are unworthy of their titles and power. As such, Driftmark and all of it's treasure should be given to me as the closest Velaryon that isn't involved with the scheme." The knight declares with conviction. Otto nods and then sighs, relaxing on his chair.
"I can see in your letter that you brought a lot of solid evidence, ser. From handmaids that heard all kinds of things to more attentious servants that understood the behavior of the court at Driftmark. I am impressed, actually."
Vaemond opens an arrogant smile.
"Then, you should make the arrangements as soon as possible, Lord Hand. We need to put an end to that treachery as soon as possible." The knight declares.
And then, Daemon laughs.
"The only thing you will end at court is your own life, fool." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a provocative tone.
Vaemond grunts as he stands up, looking at Otto for an answer. The older man keeps a serious expression on his face.
"Justice means nothing to a King when his favorite daughter is the one being judged. Why would he condemn his own family and allies for your sake?" The Hand of the King asks in a dry tone. Vaemond frowns, getting angrier as he seemingly understands the situation.
The knight grunts in frustration. And then, he laughs.
"The crown is a joke... a terrible joke..." The Velaryon says with a bitter tone. Otto nods.
"The reality is cruel, but, one day, all of us will receive the justice that we deserve." The Hand says in a firm tone. Vaemond frowns at him.
"What do you mean?"
Otto lays his back on his chair, looking at Vaemond with a softer gaze.
"Your family wasn't the only family that was wronged by these events. The missing eye of my grandson is enough explanation. You are not alone on that ship, ser." The Hand of the King declares in a firm tone. Vaemond frowns for a moment, hesitant. And then, he snorts.
"What are you planning to do, lord Hand?" The knight asks in a malicious tone. His purple eyes are filled with interest.
Otto stands up in a proud posture.
"The right thing. Keep the crown away from the unworthy hands of Rhaenyra Targaryen and her nest of sea snakes." The Hand of the King proclaims in a low tone.
Vaemond frowns for a moment, and then, a surprised expression emerges in his face as he looks at Daemon in disbelief.
"You can't be serious..."
"He is." The Rogue Prince declares, standing up from his seat. Alicent does the same, remaining in silence as she observes them.
Vaemond looks at Daemon with a skeptic gaze, but he slowly relaxes his posture.
"How will this work?" The Velaryon asks. Daemon looks at Otto with an arrogant smile, making the Hand grunt in irritation, but he quickly calms down and turns to Vaemond.
"When the King passes away, we will denounce the crimes of Rhaenyra and proclaim Daemon as the worthy heir to the throne and quickly get him crowned as King." The Hand of the King explains in a gruff tone. Vaemond frowns.
"And then, war."
Otto nods.
"And when it ends, the crown will be in the right hands and you will have Driftmark. You just need to follow our terms." The Hand of the King proclaims. Vaemond frowns.
"What terms?" The knight asks, skeptic. Daemon smirks at him.
"Isn't it obvious? You will make the Sea Snake bleed from the inside out." The Rogue Prince declares in a firm tone.
Vaemond holds a laugh.
"Bleeding my uncle? The one that has been stabbing me in the back? It will be more than a pleasure. I am a commander at Driftmark, so i have men that are loyal to me there. I can certainly arrange something." The knight says with a malicious smile on his face. Daemon frowns.
"You know what to do now, then." The Rogue Prince declares in a dry tone. Vaemond snorts before he gets on a knee and bows his head.
"I, Ser Vaemond of House Velaryon, swear fealty to Prince Daemon of House Targaryen, the true heir of the King. I will defend his claim until the day i die." The Velaryon declares in a firm tone. Daemon nods.
"I accept your loyalty. Stand up, Ser Vaemond of House Velaryon, the true heir of Driftmark." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Vaemond stands up.
And then, the Velaryon sighs, looking at the Hand of the King.
"I will return to Driftmark tomorrow. There is a lot of work to be done." The knight declares. Otto nods.
"I am sure of it."
Vaemond turns to Daemon once again and makes a short bow.
"Good night, prince."
Daemon nods in silence.
Vaemond turns to Alicent, who keeps a proud posture with her hands down. He bows.
"Good night, princess."
"Good night, ser." The princess says with a short smile. The knight smiles a bit with that before he walks away from the chambers.
The new silence lasts only a pair of seconds before Alicent turns to her father, frowning.
"That was... unexpected.." The princess in red proclaims in a worried tone. However, she is confused by the calm expression in her father's face as he gets back on his seat.
"Not for me." The Hand proclaims. Alicent frowns, getting even more confused.
"What?"
"One of my informants told me that Ser Vaemond Velaryon was preparing to make this scandalous request to the King. I just had to get in the way before the fool could get himself killed. Convincing him never was a problem, either. A man with nothing to his name rarely refuses an opportunity to be someone. And, even if he doesn't achieve much on his own, his mere existence will create unrest and doubt between Rhaenyra's men. He will be the seed of chaos." The Hand of the King explains in a confident tone, almost arrogant. Alicent nods, finally understanding what is happening.
"And the King?" The princess in red asks, worried about the life that keeps the realm in peace. Otto snorts, almost laughing as he waves a hand to his daughter.
"He is doing well. It was just an excuse to force Vaemond to reveal his request to me without raising suspicion." The Hand of the King explains. Alicent slowly nods, frowning at her father's methods. By her side, Daemon smirks.
"I should have expected that. You truly are a snake, Hightower." The Rogue Prince declares in a malicious tone. Otto frowns at him.
"A snake? No. I am just a man with an objective in mind. Any problem with that, prince?" The Hand of the King asks in a gruff tone. Daemon snorts.
"No. I have no sympathy for idiots that can't see through your words. You just need to remember one thing." The Rogue Prince declares, approaching the table and laying both of his hands in it, staring down at Otto Hightower.
"You will always be a servant to the man that bears the crown." The Rogue Prince declares in a dry tone.
Otto frowns at him and Alicent can see the anger emerging on her father's face.
"A King is nothing without his loyal vassals, my prince." The Hand declares in a low tone. Daemon smirks.
"You are only loyal to yourself, ser." The Rogue Prince says, using Otto's title with disdain. The older man keeps his firm gaze towards Daemon.
"I am loyal to my cause. And my cause is the same as yours. I need you and you need me. Stop wasting your time being paranoid and do something useful for once." The Hand declares in a dry tone.
Daemon frowns, staring at Otto for a few seconds before moving away from the table and walking towards the door.
"Our conversation is over." The Rogue Prince declares with a slightly irritated voice.
Alicent quickly bows to her father, who nods back at her before looking at the papers in his table.
The princess in red runs to the outside of the chamber, reaching her husband in the hallways. She frowns at him with frustration.
"What is wrong?" She asks, both worried and irritated with his sudden action. Daemon grunts.
"I had enough of your father and his stupid accusations about my dedication to my duties. I need to go outside to breathe fresh air." The Rogue Prince declares, stroking his forehead. Alicent nods, understanding his situation. She rests a supportive hand on his shoulder, smiling a bit.
"I could use some fresh air as well. It is not cold outside." The princess says in a gentle tone. Daemon stops walking and frowns at his wife.
"No. I will go alone." The Rogue Prince declares in a distant tone. Alicent feels a bit disappointed and worried, but she slowly nods.
"I will wait for you in our chambers, then." The princess says in a calm tone, gently stroking her husband's shoulder. Daemon snorts, taking her hand from his shoulder and staring at his wife with a firm stare.
"Don't wait for me, woman. You should rest." The Rogue Prince says, gently holding her hand. Alicent frowns, feeling conflicted about what to say.
Maybe she should be honest and tell him that their large bed would feel cold without his warm body by her side.
Maybe she should tell him how she won't be able to sleep because she will be worried about him.
But, in the end, she can only nod and keep a short smile.
"Of course. Be careful on your way out, husband." The princess declares in a composed tone, still holding his hand. Daemon's gaze gets softer.
And then, he frowns when he looks at her hand again.
"I told you many times to stop doing that to your hands." The Rogue Prince says in a dry tone, looking at the injured corners of her fingers. Alicent blushes, feeling ashamed as she looks down.
"Sorry..." She says in a shy tone, feeling like a child that got caught doing something wrong.
And then, her heart beats a bit faster when Daemon kisses her fingers and looks at her with a softer gaze.
"I will see you soon." The Rogue Prince declares before letting her go and walking away.
Alicent rests a hand on her chest, smiling a bit as she looks at her husband's back as he walks away.
"I will be waiting for that, dear." She whispers to herself as Daemon disappears in another hallway.
Alicent sighs and walks in a different direction, still keeping her hand on her chest as her heart calms down.
Her heart is always making a fool out of her.
Suddenly, Alicent hears quick steps coming from behind her. She turns around to see a handmaid walking towards her at a hasty pace.
"Princess Alicent! I was... looking for you..." The young woman says, trying to recover her breath. Alicent frowns, worried.
"Something happened?"
The handmaid nods.
"Princess Helaena felt something strange with her babe, so she and Prince Aegon went to the chamber of Grand Maester Mellos. The Prince found me in the hallway and ordered me to call for you to meet them in the chamber." The young woman declares. Alicent firmly nods.
"Thank you." The princess says before walking away at a steady pace.
In her way, she makes a silent prayer for her daughter's safety.
---
Alicent soon arrives at the door of the Grand Maester's chambers, taking a deep breath as she enters without knocking, too worried to care.
Grand Maester Mellos, who was close to the door, almost let his small book of notes fall from his hands out of surprise.
Alicent looks around and finds Aegon and Helaena sitting together on the examination bed, with Aegon's arm around his wife. The couple look at her with surprise as she calms down.
"What happened?" The mother asks in a worried tone.
And then, Aegon holds a laugh.
"Nothing bad. Quite the opposite." The prince says gently stroking the back of his sister-wife. Helaena sighs, frowning a bit as she looks at her belly.
"Well, it depends on how you look at it." The princess says in a tone of hesitation. Aegon kisses the side of her head, trying to comfort her. Alicent takes a deep breath.
"I am tired of being confused today. So, can someone explain what is happening here?" The mother asks in a gruff tone, getting impatient. Mellos takes a step forward, getting Alicent's attention.
"Well, Princess Helaena was complaining about the babe moving too much during the night and making it impossible to sleep. She was certain that something was wrong. However, after doing my examinations, i discovered something else." The Grand Maester declares, looking at Helaena and Aegon. Alicent frowns at them.
Helaena looks at Aegon with a unsure gaze. He smiles at her with confidence and nods. She smiles and he helps her to stand up.
The young princess let go of her husband's arm and walks to her mom with a shy gaze.
But, what worries Alicent is the reddish eyes of her daughter, showing that she was crying not long before.
"Give me both of your hands, please..." The princess demands in a low tone. Alicent frowns, but offers her hands to her daughter, who gently holds them with her own hands.
Helaena moves one of her mother's hands to the side of her belly.
Alicent gently lays her hand on the side of her daughter's swollen belly. Indeed, she can feel the movement there.
The movement of her grandchild.
That brings a smile to Alicent's face.
"The babe feels healthy." She says in a soft tone. But Helaena frowns, looking hesitant as she takes a deep breath.
Without a word, Helaena lays the other hand of her mother on the opposite side of her belly, keeping both hands in place.
Alicent is confused by that, but she focuses on that side.
And then, her heart almost stops when she feels another movement there.
A different movement.
Alicent feels her lips trembling as she looks up to see the teary eyes of her daughter, who opens a nervous smile.
"If i was scared of one... how should i feel about two?" The princess asks in a low tone as her tears start to flow.
Alicent quickly hugs her daughter, being careful with her belly.
A belly shared by two babes.
Helaena openly cries on Alicent's shoulder, her hands trembling as she holds her mother as firmly as she probably can.
Alicent barely resists her own urge to cry. She needs to be strong for her daughter. And in this daring moments, her faith always gives strength to her.
"It was all planned by the Mother, dear. She gave you an even greater blessing as a proof of how much she believes in your strength." The older princess whispers in her daughter's ear. Helaena takes a deep breath, fighting her hiccups and tears.
"Are you... sure?" The young princess asks, being interrupted by a hiccup, her head still on her mother's shoulder. Alicent smiles, gently stroking her daughter's back.
"Absolutely. You are much stronger than you think, Helaena. I wish that i had hips as wide as yours." The mother says, using a playful tone by the end. Helaena laughs with a crying voice, leaving her mother's arms and wiping her face. Still with teary eyes, she lays her hands on her hips.
"Sometimes, i think that my hips make me look fat, even when i am not... you know... pregnant." The princess says, still sniffing. Alicent holds a laugh.
And then, she sees Aegon walking to his wife with a short smile on his face.
"How many times do i have to say that you are not fat?" He asks in a playful tone, hugging Helaena from behind, gently laying his hands over her belly. The princess laughs.
"Until the end of time. I never get enough of your sweet words, my love." The princess says in an affectionate tone. Aegon kisses her cheek, making her laugh again.
Alicent smiles upon seeing them, but after what happened with Daemon, seeing that brings another feeling hidden in the dark corners of her heart.
Ignoring that with all her strength, Alicent looks at her children with a curious gaze.
"So, what about names for the second child?" The mother asks. Helaena frowns, thinking a bit.
"We didn't think much about it, but... if we are getting a boy and a girl, they should be named Jaehaerys and Jaehaera. Right, my love?" The princess asks, looking at her husband. Aegon nods, smiling. Alicent nods as well.
"It makes sense, but what if they are two boys or two girls?" The mother asks once again. Aegon takes the word.
"Well, i called both of the children Jae all this time by mistake so... i think that it is fair to only choose names starting with Jae." The prince declares. Helaena smiles.
"Makes sense to me. We can give the name Jaehaelor to a second twin son. A homage to Jaehaelor Mataeryon, a Dragonrider that survived the Doom of Valyria and wrote a great book about gardens that i still want to read one day." The princess proclaims, clearly getting too excited with her line of thought. Aegon laughs.
"Sounds great. What about a second girl?" The prince asks, playing along. Helaena thinks a bit before smiling once again.
"What about Jaenara? A homage to Jaenara Belaerys, an adventurer that explored the vast and unknown lands of Sothoryos." The pregnant princess suggests. Aegon nods.
"It is settled, then. Now, you can stop crying. After all, you will have plenty of cries to hear once these two are born." The prince jokes, making his wife laugh.
"I can't wait!" She says, throwing her arms around her husband's neck before kissing him with pure affection. Aegon carefully holds his wife as he kisses her back.
Lost in their love, they didn't care about Grand Maester Mellos or Alicent. The maester smiles at the scene and then looks at Alicent.
"Their love is amusing to behold, don't you think?" The old man asks in a gentle tone. Alicent nods, still looking at her children.
"Yes... love is a beautiful thing..." The red princess says, smiling with affection at her children, letting them enjoy this moment of affection in peace.
She is very happy for them.
And yet, she feels a cold sadness inside her chest.
The sad beating of a heart that has already given up on being loved.
---
Notes:
And that's it!
That was a long ride. Damn. lol
I hope that the religious side of things wasn't boring to the non religious readers. My objective here is merely explore a important part of medieval life that isn't explored much in the books. So, i hope everyone understands that.
Now, i have to be serious with you guys: Next chapter will be... dramatic.
However, there will always be another day. Another day to heal. Another day to get hurt. That's how life works.
So, i want to see everyone taking that ride with me!
At least it will not become another "Forbbiden Chapter". That one was... complicated.
Well, may the gods protect me, because the next chapter is... HELAENA IX.
I hope to see all of you very soon.
Very very soon.
Chapter 66: Helaena IX
Summary:
The fateful day arrives, but Helaena wasn't prepared to what would happen.
Notes:
Yes. That's right. I am back.
The reason to why i am posting this chapter so soon will be explained in the end notes, but it is justa special ocassion. So, don't expect that to be "the new normal".
This chapter is pretty heavy, and i know that there will be a lot of people potentialy misunderstanding what happens here. I will try to make things clear to everyone in the comments, so just ask.
So, that's about it.
I hope you enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
HELAENA IX
---
126 AC
---
Helaena loves to spend some of her days in the library of the Red Keep, surrounded by all kinds of interesting books and the special smell that they bear.
As her babes grew bigger and more active inside her, Helaena had to limit how much time she was spending walking around.
Sitting in a comfortable chair at the library to read a good book became one of her favorite activities. She can't do much with her body, but at least she can keep her mind entertained and forget about everything else.
The princess carefully turns the page of the old book in her hands, so captivated by what she is reading that she almost jumps from her seat when Maris snaps her fingers close to her ears.
Helaena frowns at her friend, keeping a hand on her chest in an attempt to calm down her hasty heart and another hand over her very swollen belly in a protective manner.
"Don't do that, Mari!" The princess complains, her voice echoing through the large chamber. The younger girl smirks, standing by her side.
"I called your name several times, but you never answered. So, i had to take harsher measures." The Baratheon proclaims in an ironic tone by the end. Helaena sighs, calming down as she closes her book.
"I am sorry. I got lost in my reading... again." The princess proclaims in a shy tone. Maris waves a hand, smiling a bit.
"There is no need to apologize, Lena. I am already used to how you work. So, what are you reading?" The girl asks, curious. Helaena smiles, looking at the leather cover of the book in her hands.
"Curiously, it is about your namesake." The princess says in a playful tone, looking at her friend now. Maris frowns, thinking for a few seconds.
"Maris the Maid?" The girl asks. Helaena nods, keeping her bright smile as she rests the book in her lap.
"Yes. This book compiles many stories about her early life and her great beauty, but is mostly focused on the tourney for her hand and her later life as the wife of Uthor Hightower." The princess explains in an excited tone. Maris frowns, crossing her arms.
"Stories about events from thousands of years ago are hard to believe, sometimes. The winner of the tourney for her hand was a giant, if i am not mistaken." The girl declares in a skeptic tone. Helaena nods.
"Yes. A giant named Argoth Stone-Skin. However, the use of the word giant might be misleading. He could have been just a very tall man." The princess suggests. Maris nods, agreeing with her.
"That is not the case."
The girls turn their heads towards the familiar voice of a man.
They see Otto Hightower on top of a ladder, using it to reach a dusty shelf. Maris frowns at him in disbelief.
"Do you believe in this tale, Lord Hand?" The girl proclaims. The old man seemingly frowns, but doesn't look at them. He keeps searching for a book.
"When i was a boy, i used to ignore old tales about magic because i thought they were nothing more than interesting stories for children. I was certain that Argoth was just a common man, if he even existed." The Hand of the King proclaims, grabbing a book on the shelf and blowing the dust away from its cover before climbing his way down the ladder.
"What changed?" Helaena asks, curious. Otto gets to the floor and coughs because of the dust before walking towards the girls, frowning.
"I had a discussion with my father about our history and i told him that. He laughed and said that there was something that i needed to see. So, he guided me through the deepest corners of the Hightower." The Hand of the King declares with a distant gaze as he remembers the past. Helaena observes him carefully.
"What was there?" The princess asks, behaving like a curious child.
Otto approaches the girls more, standing closely as he continues in a low tone.
"We got to a cave that was turned into a very large cage. There, i saw huge bones that were covered in gold. Chest, arms, legs and skull. All of them were too big to be from a man. So, the truth became clear to me. I was looking at the remains of a giant." The Hand of the King proclaims. Helaena is captivated, but Maris still looks skeptical.
"With all due respect, my lord, but those bones could have been false. Something that your family might have used to glorify their name in the past." The girl suggests. Otto snorts, looking at Maris with a relaxed gaze.
"I find your line of thought admirable, lady Baratheon. However, the walls of the cave had several drawings made with stones and even nails. Something that was made by someone much bigger and stronger than an ordinary man. I had to trust my father when he said that the bones belonged to Argoth Stone-Skin." The Hand of the King proclaims in an honest tone. Maris slowly nods, seemingly accepting what he said. Helaena looks at her grandfather, still curious to know more.
"What was he doing there?"
Otto frowns, looking at the book in his hands as he thinks.
"My father told me that Argoth Stone-Skin tried to invade the Hightower and claim Maris the Maid by force, however he was defeated and locked in that cave, where he lived as a prisoner for many years until he died and his bones were covered in gold to be preserved." The Hand of the King proclaims. Maris frowns once more.
"Why didn't the Hightowers of the past expose Argoth's bones so everyone could see? It would certainly bring more prestige to their name." The girl asks. Otto sighs, laying his book on the large table near them. He looks at the girls with a calm gaze.
"Some things should remain as just tales from the past. The days of the giants are long gone. Now, we are living the age of men." The Hand of the King explains in a low tone. Maris slowly nods, seemingly relaxing.
"Why are you sharing this story with us, then? Wouldn't that be a secret?" The girl asks, curious. Otto smiles a bit, showing his arrogance as he looks at Maris.
"If you can't hold a small secret about the nature of this world, you shouldn't be trusted with the real ones. Consider that a test, lady Baratheon." The Hand of the King proclaims with a calm voice. Maris frowns for a second and then nods.
"I will not fail, my lord." The girl declares with conviction. Helaena laughs a bit, getting the attention of both of them.
"The exchanges between you two are quite funny, but i really need to stand up and walk a bit before my legs get numb." The princess says, trying to stand up while keeping a hand on her belly. Maris quickly helps her to do so. Otto frowns.
"Be careful, Helaena. Don't walk fast or far. Trying to do more than what is safe for you is both dangerous and foolish." The Hand proclaims in a serious tone. Helaena nods, smiling a bit.
"I will be very careful. I promise." The princess says in a firm tone. However, her grandfather doesn't look very convinced. He turns to Maris.
"I trust your sharp mind, Lady Baratheon. My granddaughter will need someone with more focus than her." The Hand declares in a formal tone. Helaena makes a pout and Maris holds a laugh.
"I will do my best, Lord Hand." The girl says, making a short bow. Otto nods and walks away with his book, disappearing between the many shelves in the library.
Helaena struggles a bit to walk out of the place, but Maris firmly holds one of her arms, giving her the balance and strength that she needs to move around properly.
The two friends walk through the hallways of the Red Keep, standing near the large windows that bring the warm sunlight over them. Helaena smiles.
"Have you been enjoying your life here these past few moons, Mari?" The princess asks in a gentle tone, looking at the black-haired girl. Maris nods with confidence.
"Of course. King's Landing is giving me many experiences that i would never get in Storm's End. The colorful city, the beautiful gardens, and the bright days are always very inspiring to me. I needed a change of perspective, even though i will always have a lot of affection for Storm's End." The Baratheon declares in an honest tone. Helaena smiles at her friend's last words.
"I understand. It doesn't matter how much we like a new place, our roots will always be the same. What do you miss the most?" The princess asks. Maris sighs, looking forward before answering.
"I miss the calming sound of the mild rains and the great view that i had at the cliffs. However, what i miss the most is certainly my bedchamber. I really like the one i have here, but it is just not the same thing." The black-haired girl declares, clearly being very honest. Helaena nods.
"I know that feeling very well. I had many bedchambers during my travels around Westeros, but i was always missing my old bedchamber. I only stopped missing it after i got married." The princess says in a gentle tone. Maris snorts.
"Let me guess. Sharing a bed with Aegon changed your preferences, right?" The black-haired girl asks in a provocative tone. Helaena smirks, keeping a proud posture.
"Absolutely."
The girls share a laugh and Maris looks at Helaena with a curious gaze.
"Don't you miss being alone sometimes?" The girl asks. Helaena quickly denies with her head.
"Never. If i want silence, i just need to ask Aegon to be silent for a while. But, i would never ask him to leave. My day is always better when his arms are around me." The princess says with an affectionate smile as she thinks about her husband-brother. Maris nods, but frowns a bit.
"Well, i enjoy my moments alone in my bedchambers. It is peaceful and allows me to think better." The Baratheon girl declares. Helaena looks at her friend with a curious gaze.
"Do you ever think about what life could be like with someone you love by your side?" The princess asks in a gentle tone. Maris frowns, looking conflicted for a second. And then, she sighs.
"I don't want to lie to you, Lena. I have such thoughts in my mind, but i am not going to make a fool out of myself. Love is a rare thing and many women can go through a long and happy life without it. So, i am trying to give more purpose to myself. If i never find love, at least i will be proud of what i achieved in my life." The girl declares in a firm tone. Helaena feels a sour taste in her mouth, but she decides to just change the matter.
"So, what are you learning now?" The princess asks, curious. Now, she can see a bit of excitement emerging in the blue eyes of her friend.
"I was reading a book about maps and i was struggling to understand how the trade routes worked. I asked Grand Maester Mellos about it and he said that i should ask Ser Tyland Lannister. So, i did."
"And what happened?"
Maris smile.
"Ser Tyland was very kind and patient with me. His explanations were very easy to follow and he answered all the questions that i had. In fact, he offered to take me as his apprentice." The girls says with pride. Helaena smiles brightly.
"That is great! Not many girls have such an opportunity. You should accept it!" The princess proclaims. Maris smirks.
"I am not an idiot, Lena. I accepted it on the spot. We will meet again in a few days." The girl declares. Helaena smiles, satisfied.
"Good! Now you just need to marry Aemond!" The princess declares with conviction. The smile in the face of Maris fades away as she frowns.
"I am not interested. Your brother is a walking headache." The girl declares in a dry tone. Helaena makes a pout.
"Think a bit more, Mari! He just needs a great woman like you in his life. If someone can take him out of his shell, that person is you." The princess declares. The gaze of Mari seems to get a bit softer. She sighs.
"Be honest, Lena. You just want our children to be raised together as cousins." The girl proclaims. Helaena crosses her arms.
"What is wrong with that?" The princess asks in a childish tone, being playful. Maris takes a deep breath before frowning at her friend.
"I will try to get closer to him, but Aemond is a very reclusive person that shows no interest in me. So, don't create expectations." The girl declares in an honest tone. Helaena firmly nods.
"I won't. Regardless of what happens, you will always be the sister that i never had, Mari. Your happiness is very important to me." The princess says with a gentle smile on her face. Maris smiles, looking back at her with a caring gaze.
"Thank you." The black-haired girl says. Helaena nods, saying nothing else.
Soom, the two girls finally reach the outside of the castle.
Helaena takes a deep breath as they walk through the garden, enjoying the fresh air that invades her lungs. She smiles and gently holds her large belly.
"I wonder if the babes will enjoy the gardens just as much as i do." The princess declares while staring at her belly with affection. Maris snorts.
"That would be nice, but i am more worried about them liking alcohol a bit too much, just like their father." The Baratheon girl says, being both serious and sarcastic. Helaena frowns.
"It is a matter of temperance. I will stand by their side just like i am standing by Aegon's. He has improved a lot since we returned to King's Landing, don't you think?" The princess asks, smiling. Maris nods.
"He certainly did." The girl says with a short smile.
The two girls arrive at the fountain in the heart of the garden and Helaena seats on the edge of the fountain, ignoring the heat and the wetness of the stone beneath her. Maris, however, frowns.
"You should be careful, princess. You don't want to fall into the fountain." The Baratheon girl proclaims, worried. Helaena laughs.
"I am safe, Mari. I just want to sit here for a while and enjoy the water. I can't go to lakes and waterfalls in my current state, but this fountain works well enough for me." The princess declares, laying a hand on the water and gently moving her fingers around. Maris slowly nods, frowning as she looks up.
"It is a hot day. Maybe we should get under a shadow." The girl suggests, clearly bothered. Helaena sighs, still looking at the hand moving in the water.
"On hot days, i would fly with Dreamfyre to the coast, get my face and hair wet in the sea and then fly around the city. The strong wind against my wet skin was always very refreshing." The princess says, laughing a bit. And then, she sighs. "I miss my flights with Dreamfyre. Pregnancy took that away from me in the last pair of moons." She concludes. Maris slowly nods before she gets a curious expression on her face.
"So, did you prepare the dragon eggs for the babes?" The girl asks. Helaena nods, smiling a bit.
"Yes. Dreamfyre laid a new clutch of eggs recently and Aegon collected the pair that were the warmest to his touch. A green egg and a black one. Honestly, i just hope that they have the same faith. If one hatches and the other doesn't, it could create a division between my children and i don't want that. Aemond suffered because he was the only one of the three sons of our parents to not have a dragon since the cradle. At least until Viserys was born when the damage was already done." The princess says, frowning as she remembers the envy that filled her younger brother's eyes.
In her heart, Helaena feels like she failed with Aemond. She didn't have a cradle dragon as well, so she could have comforted him. Instead, she was distant. Always running from the judging eyes of others.
"Once i heard that your grandmother Alyssa took your father to the skies in Meleys when he was just a babe. Are you planning to do the same?"
Helaena returns to reality when she hears the question of her friend. And then, she frowns.
"My father took all of us to the skies in Caraxes as well, but the idea scares me quite a bit. I think that i will let Aegon decide." The princess says in an honest tone. Maris nods, but says nothing else.
Helaena looks at her swollen belly with an affectionate gaze, smiling a bit.
"I just want them to be safe and happy."
---
Helaena frowns as she carefully sews a purple dragon in a piece of fine red cloth.
Sewing became one of her favorite activities. It keeps her mind active, her hands busy and her body resting.
And it's even better now, when she is resting at her bed and under the lovely embrace of her dear husband, who observes her in silence.
"And... done!" The princess proclaims as she ends her work, opening the red cloth to her husband to show the purple dragon of three heads. "What do you think?" She asks with curiosity. Aegon smirks.
"You fell in love with the color purple, didn't you?" He asks in a provocative tone. Helaena laughs, looking at her work.
"A little. I think it makes sense to me. Our family uses a lot of red and Dreamfyre is blue, after all. I also love the necklace that father gave me." The princess says. Aegon nods, pulling her a bit closer. Helaena throws her work away from the bed, so it won't get in their way.
Helaena looks at her husband's eyes, who stares at her with deep affection. His smile never fails to melt her heart.
"Sometimes, i feel like i am nothing without you." The prince says in a low tone, taking his wife by surprise. Helaena lays her arms around her husband's neck.
"What do you mean, my love?" She asks, her heart beating faster as she gets worried. However, she calms down a bit when he holds her more firmly.
"I love everything about you. Your voice, your laugh, your kindness, your body and everything else. As long as it is yours, it is perfect in my eyes. Merely thinking about you fills me with purpose. You are the moon of my nights, and without you i would be left in the dark." The prince says in a emotional tone, holding back his tears.
Helaena feels her lips trembling and her eyes being filled by tears, but she keeps looking at her husband. Her heart burns inside her chest.
Aegon takes a deep breath. His eyes are filled with what possibly was years of a restrained frustration. His tears roll down his cheeks as he struggles to smile.
"I am not the husband you deserve, but my love for you knows no end. You are my everything and without you i am nothing." The prince declares with conviction. Helaena cries, smiling at him.
"You are everything i want, idiot!" She says with desperation before kissing her husband.
Their kiss is intense, but in affection instead of lust. Two souls dancing alongside their tongues.
However, the world is a cruel place.
Helaena feels a sharp pain coming from her belly as she feels herself getting wet and warm from beneath.
The pleasure of the passionate kiss ends and the torment of childbirth starts.
Helaena moves around and holds back a scream as she holds her belly. Aegon quickly seats on the bed and holds his wife.
"It is time?! Already?! Oh gods... no no no no no..." The prince continues to whisper as he nervously takes Helaena in his arms and carries her towards the door.
"SOMEONE! CALL THE GRAND MAESTER! NOW!" The prince says after walking away from the bedchamber.
Helaena is in a world of pain now, but she still manages to commit a horrible mistake.
She looks at the blood in her bed before they leave the chamber and the blood in the ground as they move, creating a red trail.
Between her desperate tears and painful screams, Helaena makes a prayer to the Mother.
---
Helaena screams as she holds the sheets of her new bed in the chamber of the Grand Maester, trying to push as much as she can.
However, the pain consumes her, numbing her mind and body and taking away the strength that she needs.
However, whenever she takes a long breath to recover her breath, she finds comfort in the man that is always standing by her side.
Aegon is holding one of her hands firmly while using a wet towel on her forehead, ignoring his own sweat to focus on her.
In his eyes, Helaena can see that he is just as scared as she is, but his smile is filled with hope, letting words of motivation and love.
"You are doing well, my love. Soon, we will meet our babes and we will be all happy once again. You just need to fight a bit longer. I have faith in you." The prince declares, kissing her hand.
Helaena can't say a word, but she can feel the will in her heart.
"One more push, princess!" Grand Maester Mellos commands. Helaena takes a deep breath and holds her husband's hand and the sheets of the bed as tightly as she can.
With all her strength, Helaena screams and pushes.
And with that, the cry of a babe echoes through the chamber and Helaena sighs in relief, almost passing out.
"It is a boy! A healthy prince!" The Grand Maester proclaims in an excited tone. Helaena and Aegon smile at each other, but their relief is short-lived.
Helaena grunts when the pain returns. A reminder that there is still one more babe to come to this world. Aegon gently holds her face.
"Just a bit more, dear. Just a bit more..." The prince says in a low tone. Helaena makes another silent prayer to the Mother.
"Just another push!" Mellos demands. Helaena takes a deep breath and gathers every strength that she still has.
Weaker than before, Helaena almost loses her voice with one more scream of pain, pushing as much as she can.
And then, she feels a strong relief, but no cry, making her desperately worried until she hears the Grand Maester.
"A healthy girl!" Mellos proclaims in a victorious tone.
Helaena smiles and lays in the bed, struggling to breath and almost falling asleep from exhaustion.
Aegon kisses her lips for a second. His smile is the last thing she sees before her eyes are closed.
"You did it, my love. You can rest now."
And with that, she sleeps
---
Helaena slowly opens her eyes, still feeling a lot of pain through her whole body. She looks to the side and sees Aegon sitting on a chair while frowning at her.
"You slept for just an hour, so be careful when you move. You must still be in pain." The prince declares in a gentle tone. However, Helaena still tries to sit, grunting.
Aegon helps his wife to sit, using a bunch of pillows to support her back. She frowns at him.
"Where are our babes, Egg?" She asks with a weak voice. Aegon smiles and stands up, looking at the other side of the chamber.
Helaena follows his eyes and sees a bunch of handmaids helping the Grand Maester with the two babes.
Her babes.
Helaena feels her heart beating faster, nervous. However, Aegon lays a hand on her shoulder, comforting her.
Grand Maester Mellos and one of the handmaids walk towards the bed. Each one of them is carrying a babe inside with cloths. The old man smiles to the young mother.
"Congratulations, princess. Your children are very healthy and you are recovering better than i expected. It is a glorious day for the royal family!" Mellos declares before carefully giving the babe to Helaena.
The princess trembles with emotion when she holds one of her children for the first time.
A large boy with bright purple eyes and a bit of golden-silver hair at the top of his head. Helaena smiles, almost crying.
"Welcome, Jaehaerys." The princess says with a voice filled with unending love. The boy giggles, showing a toothless smile that makes his mother laugh. Aegon smirks.
"Our hatchling is already trying to roar, dear." The prince says in a playful tone while Jaehaerys yawns. Helaena snorts.
"He is just tired. Like his mother." The princess says with a short smile. And then, she looks at her other child, the one in the arms of the handmaid.
"Give me her as well. I have two arms, after all." The princess demands. The servant nods and gives the babe to Helaena.
The young mother quickly notices that she is much lighter and smaller than Jaehaerys. She is worried for a second, but she sees no problem with her. She breathes normally, but just remains in silence.
Jaehaera has a bit more of her than her brother, but more silver than gold. Her eyes are a bit darker as well. Helaena smiles at her beautiful daughter.
A small and quiet princess and a lively and loud prince. Her two little stars.
Helaena smiles at her daughter, kissing her nose to make her finally move around, laying a tiny hand on her mother's face.
"Welcome, Jaehaera." The young mother whispers with the same love that she holds for the girl’s brother.
And then, the door suddenly opens and two women enter the bedchamber at a hasty pace.
"How are you, dear?" Alicent quickly asks, very worried as she reaches the bed. Helaena laughs.
"As good as i possible can be, mother." The princess says with a firm tone. Alicent sighs in relief, smiling at the babes in her daughter's arms. Maris, standing by Alicent's side, looks at the babes.
"I didn't arrive here earlier, i am sorry. Are the babes healthy?" The girl asks in a modest tone. Helaena nods, smiling.
However, her smile quickly fades away when Grand Maester Mellos frowns.
"Princess Helaena didn't notice because of her boiling emotions, but Prince Jaehaerys has a problem with his fingers." The Grand Maester declares.
All of the eyes turn to the babe prince as Helaena moves his clothes away.
And then, they notice. A sixth finger in each one of his feet and also in his left hand. All of them are coming out from the side. The more Helaena looks at them, the more they stand out.
Yet, she just snorts and looks at the Grand Maester with a confident smile.
"These fingers are meaningless. He will be loved regardless of how he looks." The princess declares, looking at her family and her friend.
She finds gazes of support, but she also finds hesitation in her mother's eyes. Helaena frowns.
"Anything wrong, mother?" The princess asks. Alicent takes a deep breath and is about to answer when the door opens once again.
Daemon and Aemond walk inside the bedchamber. They are still wearing their royal clothes and carrying their swords in the sheaths, Alicent frowns at them.
"Where were you two?" The new grandmother asks in a gruff tone. Daemon grunts.
"Training, working and everything in between. Now, where are my grandchildren?" The Rogue Prince asks, smirking as he walks towards the bed. Helaena smiles.
"Here, father. Jaehaerys and Jaehaera." The princess declares, extending her arms to give a better vision to her father.
Daemon carefully takes the closest one, Jaehaera. He holds her in his arms and smiles.
"A bit small, but it doesn't matter. She is still a proud princess of House Targaryen." The Rogue Prince declares, smiling as he moves the small hands and feet of his granddaughter. Helaena smiles.
"She won't be small for long. The Mother blessed me with milk and i plan to make good use of it. Just like my mother did to Daeron and Viserys." The princess declares, looking at Alicent, who smiles with pride.
Helaena is surprised by Aemond, who walks towards her and lays a hand in one of her hands.
"Congratulations, sister." He says before walking away. Helaena sighs, but she smiles a bit with her brother's gesture.
After a while, Daemon gives Jaehaera to his wife before turning to Helaena once again.
"Now, give me the Conciliator reborn." Daemon jokes. Helaena laughs and gives her son to her father.
"He is much heavier. A strong and fierce prince that will live up to the name of his ancestor!" The Rogue Prince declares with pride before taking a careful look at his grandson.
And then, his smile slowly fades away when he looks at the left hand of Jaehaerys. And all the smiles fade away as well, with everyone looking at him.
The Rogue Prince feels the extra finger with a serious gaze, seemingly trying to understand it. And then, he looks down and sees the feet of his grandson.
Daemon takes a deep breath and looks at Grand Maester Mellos.
"What can be done?" The Rogue Prince asks with a low tone.
Silence.
Helaena feels like her heart just stopped as she looks at her father.
"What...?" The princess asks in a very low tone, but her voice goes unheard.
Grand Maester Mellos frowns at Daemon.
"It could be solved, but doing that to a child that young is very... problematic." The old man declares. Daemon grunts and Alicent steps forward, pulling her husband's arm.
"Stop it, Daemon. Please. Look at your daughter." She demands in a very emotional tone, pointing at Helaena. Daemon looks at his daughter and he hesitates.
Helaena feels her hands and lips trembling with coldness as she stretches her arms at her father with desperation.
"Give him to me... please..." The princess asks in a low tone, too emotional to bargain.
Daemon looks sad for a moment and then, he takes a deep breath and looks at the Grand Maester.
"Too risky?" The Rogue Prince asks. Mellos sighs.
"No. I just... can't give him something for the pain because of how young he is. He would feel everything while we... remove the fingers."
"... remove the fingers."
"... remove the fingers."
" ... remove the fingers. "
Helaena cries, trembling in fear.
Aegon grunts, walking towards his father with the clear intention of taking the child from Daemon’s arms.
However, Aemond gets in the way and pushes Aegon against the wall, keeping him in place. The older brother grunts in anger as he tries to fight back.
"You one-eyed piece of shit! LET ME GO!" He demands with a scream, but Aemond still holds him firmly in place.
"You are just making things worse, idiot." The second son proclaims.
Daemon turns to the Grand Maester.
"It shall be done in another chamber. Right now." The Rogue Prince proclaims. The Grand Maester sighs, but nods.
Aegon screams in anger and Helaena screams in sadness and denial, being comforted by a silent Maris.
"WHERE IS THE FUCKING KING TO STOP THIS MADNESS?!" The prince asks, still pressed against the wall.
"Sick." Aemond says.
Aegon grunts in frustration.
As Grand Maester Mellos gathers his tools, Helaena tries a last appeal to her father.
"Stop... please... don't do that... kepa... " The Princess says in a higher tone, still too consumed by her emotions to think clearly. Daemon hesitates once again, looking his daughter in the eyes.
"He will not remember the pain of today, Helaena. He will be like everyone else and one day he will be grateful that i took this decision when no one else could."
Helaena grunts, refusing to hear his justifications. They only make her more desperate.
"Give him to me... please..."
Daemon sighs, still looking at his daughter.
Helaena never saw sadder eyes in her whole life. And his words are filled with both conviction and regret.
“It had to be done... I am sorry."
The princess feels shivers going down her spine when she hears those words again.
And with that, Daemon Targaryen left the bedchamber alongside Grand Maester Mellos.
"GIVE HIM BACK!" Helaena screams in desperation, stretching her arms towards the door while still being held by Maris.
Aemond soon follows his father, taking the key of the door and locking them inside the chamber before Aegon can reach him.
The prince kicks the door.
"FUCK!"
He says before falling to his knees, scratching his head as he starts crying as well.
"I am sorry... so sorry..." He whispers in a low tone before a scared Alicent falls to her knees by his side and hugs him, trying to calm him down.
But Helaena can't hear or see any of that. She can only cry in the arms of her friend, scream until she loses her voice, and tear apart the sheets of the bed just like she did in the past.
Her mind and heart are in pieces, because her beloved son will be under a great pain tonight.
He will suffer because of his own grandfather.
The words of her father still echoes in her head, just like they did when she first heard them.
As the tears come to an end, her heart bleeds.
Bleeds pain.
Bleeds sadness.
Bleeds anger .
---
Notes:
That was dramatic.
This is one of those chapters that people will probably return to from time to time. At least, i hope. It would mean that i made something right with this one.
And such a special chapter also holds a very important date.
It is my birthday!
This fic is like a long journey to me. My first time writing in english and my first time writing a ASOIAFverse fic.
I just want to say that i appreciate everyone that keeps reading my fic to this day, and specially to everyone that is ways commenting here. You guys are awesome and i am always updating my dashboard to see if i received a new comment. lmao
So, this EXTRA chapter is a gift to all of you!
Yeah, the birthday is mine but i am the one giving gifts her :/
If anyone wants to give me a gift, i am accepting walls of text about the story. I love all of them. lol
And i have an announcement: THE DANCE WILL START BY THE END OF 2024.
So, stay tuned.
Now, about this mess of a chapter...
I want to repeat the advice i gave in the last chapter: there will always be a next chapter. Wounds appears, but they also heal.
Daemon is complicated to understand in my fic. But i think that i can describe his actions in this chapters with three words: ruthless, selfish and idealistic.
He has his reasoning, but not everyone will agree to it. Aegon and Aemond are examples of the two opposites.
What might cause me a headache later is the whole situation of a surgery to remove extra fingers from a newborn. For me, i think that everything that could be used to numb the pain would just be too dangerous to use in a newborn. But, if anyone can give me a more detailed explanation to why i might be wrong, i am totally ok with the making the right adaptations to the chapter.
Next chapter will dive even more in that mess, as it will be set right after this chapter. We will see a bit more of the perspective of the "villain".
And the next chapter is... DAEMON XIII
I hope to see all of you very soon!
Chapter 67: Daemon XIII
Summary:
Daemon faces the consequences of his actions.
Notes:
Hi everyone, i am back!
Well, in this chapter we will be continuing with the drama from the last chapter.
I don't have much more to say, so i will let you guys read the chapter now.
I will see all of you in the end notes!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
--
DAEMON XIII
---
126 AC
---
After leaving the others locked in the bedchamber, the Grand Maester guided Daemon and Aemond to an empty bedchamber. Other maesters arrive to help in the procedure, carefully putting the babe in a large table.
However, Daemon quickly understands that things wouldn't be as simple as he thought. Not after looking at the face of his grandson.
The clueless babe opens his eyes and looks at his grandfather. A curious gaze without anger or sadness.
And then, Jaehaerys smiles, moving his swollen little hands towards his grandfather.
Daemon feels his hands trembling for a moment, questioning his prudence. But, he feels the need to stay true to his conviction. He can't walk back now.
The Rogue Prince walks to his grandson, who is already tied to the table through a piece of leather around his belly. He shakes his small legs, bothered by it. But, his tiny eyes are still on his grandfather.
Daemon holds the tiny left hand of Jaehaerys, frowning while he strokes the extra finger.
"Be strong, my grandson. Once it is done, nobody will look down on you." The Rogue Prince whispers with conviction. Jaehaerys keeps looking at his grandfather with a curious expression on his face.
And then, he giggles, playfully pulling Daemon's hand.
The Rogue Prince feels a sour taste in his mouth as he retreats his hand and walks towards the door, being followed by Aemond.
"What now?" The one-eyed prince asks. Daemon sighs, stroking his forehead.
"We will wait inside the closest bedchamber until the procedure is over." The Rogue Prince declares in a dry tone. Aemond nods.
The two of them move to the mentioned chamber. Daemon seats in a chair and stares at the wall that separates him and Aemond from the other chamber.
The One-Eyed Prince takes a seat near Daemon, crossing his arms and looking at a random corner of the chamber, lost himself.
The Rogue Prince takes a deep breath, but remains in silence, waiting for the start of this nightmare.
And then, the wall proves to be meaningless.
The desperate cry of pain coming from his infant grandson echoes through the castle.
Daemon frowns, holding the arms of his chair more firmly, trying to stop them from trembling because of his nervousness.
He takes a deep breath, trying to ignore the screams that keep hitting his head like a hammer. He tries to think about anything else.
And he fails.
Again.
And again.
And then, the Rogue Prince remembers a song.
A song that used to calm him down when nothing else could.
In his miserable state of mind, he can't avoid whispering it while looking at the wall.
Drakari pykiros Tīkummo jemiros Yn lantyz bartossa Saelot vāedis
Hen ñuhā elēnī: Perzyssy vestretis Se gēlȳn irūdaks Ānogrose
Perzyro udrȳssi Ezīmptos laehossi Hārossa letagon Aōt vāedan
Hae mērot gierūli: Se hāros bartossi Prūmȳsa sōvīli Gevī dāerī
(Fire breather Winged leader But two heads To a third sing
From my voice: The fires have spoken And the price has been paid With blood magic
With words of flame With clear eyes To bind the three To you I sing
As one we gather And with three heads We shall fly as we were destined Beautifully, freely)
Emptiness.
Daemon only finds the same old emptiness that was always by his side.
The Rogue Prince can only look at the wall and resist the torment that he caused on his grandson.
His brave grandson.
---
The painful screams of Jaehaerys soon grew more silent until they vanished.
Silence reigned.
However, it only made things worse in Daemon's mind.
Now, he is in the dark.
The Rogue Prince rests his back in the chair and grunts, thinking about the many possibilities of what might have happened at the other chamber.
The worst scenario comes to mind, but Daemon refuses to accept it. His grandson is strong and he will endure the pain.
He is sure of it.
Daemon stares at the wall a bit more.
Five minutes.
Ten minutes.
The silence remained.
His certainty ended.
The Rogue Prince stands up and looks at Aemond with a frown on his face.
"I need to know what happened." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a dry tone. Aemond snorts and stands up as well, following his father on his way to the other bedchamber.
Daemon firmly knocks on the locked door.
"What happened, Mellos?" The Rogue Prince asks in a serious tone. He hears whispers from inside before someone opens the door.
Grand Maester Mellos himself stands in front of Daemon with a composed gaze. His clothes are stained by blood around the region of his chest.
The blood of Prince Jaehaerys.
"Nothing, my prince. The babe just got too tired from screaming after a while and we were able to end the procedure in more of a peace."
Daemon sighs, feeling a bit relieved. Yet, he keeps looking at the Grand Maester.
"Did everything go well?" The Rogue Prince asks, skeptical. The Grand Maester slowly nods.
"It was a mess, but we were able to do what was planned. But, the babe will be sensitive in the specific areas for quite a long time." The old man explains. Daemon frowns, getting impatient.
"Let me see." The Rogue Prince says, forcing his way past the Grand Maester and getting inside the bedchamber.
"We are not done yet!" The old man declares to no avail.
When Daemon looks towards the table, he sees blood.
In the table, on the floor and in the clothes of the maesters. The men look at him with a hesitant gaze, moving away from Jaehaerys as Daemon approaches his grandson.
The Rogue Prince feels his throat getting dry as he reaches the table. As a warrior, the blood is meaningless to him.
But, the same thing can't be said about his grandson.
His feet and left hand are covered in some bandages, but they are clearly not enough as Daemon can see the stitched limbs of his grandson beneath them.
Daemon is conflicted. He is relieved that the deformity of his grandson is gone, but he can only frown while looking at the babe.
Jaehaerys is breathing heavily. He makes a low sound of pain whenever his injured limbs move.
The Rogue Prince gently lays a hand over his grandson's chest, feeling his heartbeat under his touch while the babe's chest moves up and down as he breathes.
That finally gives a bit more of peace to Daemon, who turns around and frowns at Aemond.
"Bring his dragon egg here. He needs all the strength that he can possibly get." The Rogue Prince demands. Aemond slowly nods.
"As you wish." The young prince says in a dry tone before walking away to fulfill his order.
Daemon looks at his grandson once again, remaining in silence while he observes his poor state.
However, the Rogue Prince is interrupted by the Grand Maester, who approaches him with a soft expression on his face.
"You should wait outside, my prince. We still have work to do and the babe will need to rest in peace." The old man declares, trying to convince Daemon. The Rogue Prince frowns at the man for a few seconds, but Mellos doesn't hesitate under his gaze.
"I will be quiet. I just... can't leave him alone in this state." The Rogue Prince says in a bitter tone, looking at his grandson once again.
A crying babe without his family is a bitter memory to Daemon. One that he hates to remember.
The Grand Maester sighs, looking at Daemon with eyes of sympathy.
"He is safe, my prince. There is no need to be worried." The old man declares in a gentle tone. Daemon grunts.
"They said the same thing about my brother Aegon." The Rogue Prince declares in an irritated tone as the memory burns in his memory. Mellos sighs.
"I don't know what happened to your brother, my prince, but i know what is happening to Prince Jaehaerys. He will recover. You have my word." The old man says with conviction. Daemon sighs, controlling his temper as he looks at the Grand Maester with a serious gaze.
"My brother was recovering well from a period of illness, but he got much worse during the night and died. Alone." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a bitter tone. Grand Maester Mellos frowns, but says nothing.
Daemon snorts, looking at his grandson one last time before walking towards the door.
"Sometimes, the world is just not fair." The Rogue Prince declares in a dry tone before getting away from the bedchamber.
Daemon makes his way back to the other bedchamber. He walks around the place, trying to deal with the stress.
And then, the prince finds a bottle of wine on a table on the corner of the chamber. It is already open and there is not much left, but Daemon doesn't care.
After quickly opening the bottle, he takes a long sip from it. Daemon grunts right after.
Cheap wine.
The Rogue Prince leaves the bottle in the table at the center of the chamber and walks towards the large windows of the bedchamber.
The view of King's Landing is quite bad, but it is to be expected. After all, it is not a bedchamber used by the royal family.
From the window, he can only see some buildings and one of the poorest parts of the city a bit in the distance. All of them are mostly in the darkness of the night.
But, right now Daemon just wants to look at the stars, searching for a peace of mind that he will most certainly not find.
He understands the consequences of what he did.
He understands the price that he will need to pay.
He is not going to run away from it.
And then, the door opens behind him.
Turning around, Daemon sighs in relief when he sees Aemond, who holds a green dragon egg in his hands while frowning.
"I tried to get inside the chamber, but the maesters wouldn't let me." The One-Eyed Prince proclaims in a dry tone, leaving the egg on the chamber's bed. Daemon grunts.
"They are getting on my nerves..." He says in irritation.
And then, the door of the bedchamber is hitted with violence. By instinct, Daemon moves a hand to the hilt of Dark Sister.
"Open that door, cowards! I know that you are here!" Aegon screams from the hallway, filled with anger. Daemon takes a deep breath and moves his hand away from his sword before looking at Aemond.
"Open the door." The Rogue Prince commands. The second son frowns at his father's choice, ignoring Aegon hitting the door again.
"Stop, Aegon!" The voice of Alicent echoes from outside the chamber, worried and stressed.
"He is out of his mind. Arguing with him would be a foolish effort." The prince declares in a dry tone. Daemon takes a deep breath.
"I made a decision and i will stand behind it. I am no coward." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a firm gaze at his son. Aemond snorts and walks towards the door.
As soon as the door is open, Aemond needs to move to the side to avoid the hasty pace of his enraged brother as he enters the bedchamber, being closely followed by Alicent, who looks horrified with the entire situation.
Daemon stands in front of his son once more. A firm gaze in the eyes of the father and a troubled one in the eyes of the son.
In his eldest son, Daemon can see a man that lost himself in his own emotions.
His face is wet and red from crying. His stare is full of anger and sadness as he grinds his teeth and breath heavily.
Daemon frowns at his son, standing firmly under his angry gaze.
"It is over, Aegon. The problem was solved. Calm yourself down." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a dry tone.
Aegon grunts, frowning harder as he walks towards his father. Daemon observes him with a cautious gaze.
And then, Aegon punches his father on the face.
Daemon grunts with pain as he falls in the ground from the unexpected hit, frowning at his son with a gaze of surprise.
"Aegon!" Alicent screams, sounding even more desperate as she looks at her son with a scared gaze.
"Over?! It is far from over! How dare you say that?!" Aegon proclaims in his enraged tone, walking towards his father.
However, Aemond holds his brother by locking his arms and laying his hands in the back of his neck. Aegon grunts, trying to free himself. Alicent covers her mouth as she looks at the scene.
Daemon ignores the pain in his face and gets back on his feet, looking at his sons with a cold gaze.
"Let him go, Aemond." The Rogue Prince demands. His second son grunts in disagreement, but obeys.
Aegon almost falls, but he manages to stand on his feet, frowning at Daemon once again.
"Why? Why did you do that?!" The prince loudly asks in an angry tone. Daemon grunts, recovering his posture and frowning at his son.
"I did what was necessary. I couldn't let my grandson live like that." The Rogue Prince firmly proclaims Aegon grunts, seemingly restraining himself, but still ruled by his emotions as he frowns at his father.
"Live like what? Were those fucking fingers enough to make your own grandson an freak in your eyes?!" The prince asks in a bitter tone. Daemon frowns, angered by the accusation.
"It was an act of mercy! The boy didn't deserve such a destiny and i could give him a better future by making the right choice, and i did." The Rogue Prince proclaims with conviction.
And then, Aegon laughs.
A laugh full of resentment and irony.
Aegon frowns at his father with a gaze of disgust, keeping a bitter smirk on his face.
"Mercy? You have the audacity to call it mercy? You looked down at your healthy grandson and ordered the brutal removal of his fingers right after birth! RIGHT IN FRONT OF YOUR OWN DAUGHTER!" The prince screams, losing his temper once again. Daemon takes a deep breath, struggling to keep himself under some control before grunting at his son.
"I saw a problem and a solution! If i didn't act as soon as possible, the rumors would spread around the realm like an infestation and it would tarnish the name of all of us! Someone needs to make the hard decisions at the right time!" The Rogue Prince explains in a high tone. Aegon grunts, looking at his father with an intense gaze filled with different emotions that Daemon just can't understand.
"Your excuses don't matter to me, because i know the truth. You don't care about our family. You care about your legacy. We are merely your tools to achieve a greatness that will remain after you are done. You care about us because you see all of us as extensions of YOURSELF!" The prince proclaims in a dry tone, shouting at the end.
Daemon feels his throat getting dry and his hands trembling as he frowns at his son with anger.
"You have no idea what you're talking about, boy!" The Rogue Prince proclaims in a gruff tone. Aegon grunts.
"You have always been obsessed with the idea of legacy! You've never realized the damage your high expectations cause in us! The weight on my shoulders, my sister-wife's fears, and now my son's pain! YOU HAVE ALWAYS BLED THIS FAMILY DRY TO GET WHAT YOU WANT!" The prince shouts in fury before kicking a chair, which falls to the ground and makes Alicent retreat to the corner of the chamber with a scared expression on her face.
This time, however, Aemond is the one to look at his brother with a cold gaze, standing between him and their father.
"You can say whatever you want, Aegon, but our father did what was objectively right to do. He spared the boy from a torment and gave him a better chance in life. He gave support to Helaena to overcome her problems and he gave you all the tools that you needed to be a great prince. You are the one who decided to be less than you could have been. Don't blame others for your own weaknesses." The One-Eyed Prince proclaims in a gruff tone. Aegon grunts, looking at his brother with a gaze of disgust.
"Support? Tools? He never gave any of that to me or Helaena. He wasn't there to inspire me to leave my wicked life. He wasn't there to help Helaena get out of her isolation. He always ignored the real problems in our lifes. You are not the rule, Aemond. You are the exception. You are everything he always wanted. A son just like himself." The prince proclaims in a resentful tone. Aemond snorts, but takes a step away when Daemon lays a hand on his shoulder. The father looks at his eldest son with a firm gaze.
"You are my son just as much as he is, Aegon. My blood runs in your veins and that is what matters the most to me, not your accomplishments. You are my future. Always was." The Rogue Prince proclaims in an honest tone.
However, he feels lost when Aegon looks at him with a sad frown and a resentful gaze.
"Your blood. Your future. It is always about you. Why are you so selfish?" The prince asks in a low tone, losing his anger. Daemon frowns at him, getting frustrated.
"It was never about me. It is about our family and our future! I dedicated decades of my life to all of you, but nobody appreciates that! Nobody ever did..." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a firm voice that fades away as the emptiness grows on his chest.
The silence reigns in the chamber as Aegon sighs and stares at his father.
Daemon can't see the burning rage in the eyes of his son anymore, but the distant sadness that emerges is even worse to him.
"Helaena always had hopes about you. She believed that there was a caring father inside you. And today you took that hope away from her." The prince proclaims in a bitter tone. Daemon frowns, ignoring the cold sensation in his chest.
"It was not my intention..." The Rogue Prince says in a low tone. Aegon grunts.
"Yet, you still ordered the torture of our newborn son right in front of her!" The prince proclaims with resentment. Daemon frowns, angered.
"Torture?! You have no idea of the weight of that word, boy!" The Rogue Prince shouts as he takes a step forward. Aegon doesn't move a inch as he stares at his father's eyes with a firm gaze
"It makes no difference to her! The pain of our son is nothing less than a torture to my Helaena. My love..." The prince declares as sadness takes over his expression.
Daemon is speechless as he observes a pair of tears rolling down his son's cheeks.
Aegon grunts and wipes the tears before facing his father once more.
"You betrayed the kindest woman in this cursed world. The only one that was able to love a father like you." The prince declares in a bitter tone.
Daemon feels like he was stabbed in the heart by a sword. He can't understand that powerful feeling that consumes his mind and traps his voice inside his throat.
Once again, only the emptiness in his chest is familiar to him.
And the only thing he can do is stare at the desolated eyes of his sons with a conflicted gaze.
Aegon sighs, calming down and getting a formal posture.
"Maybe you should meet her and see the damage that you caused. Maybe you will finally understand the pain of someone other than yourself." The prince proclaims in a dry tone. Alicent finally gets out of her silence, looking at her son with a soft gaze.
"That's enough, Aegon..." The mother declares in a low tone. The first son grunts and walks towards the table, taking the green egg that belonged to Jaehaerys, looking at it with a softer gaze.
"It is very warm to the touch. If it hatches, it would be a small grace in such a terrible night." The prince whispers to himself. Aemond snorts.
"That is what our father had in mind." The second son proclaims in a dry and provocative tone. Aegon frowns at his brother. And then, he turns around and walks towards the door.
"Goodbye, dear family." The prince declares in a bitter and ironic tone before leaving the chamber, violently closing the door as he does so.
After Aegon leaves, Daemon takes a deep breath and tries to calm down his repressed emotions.
However, his hands are shaking and his heartbeat is in haste.
Daemon frowns as he looks at Alicent and Aemond, who are staring at him.
"Leave." He commands in a dry tone.
Aemond nods and walks away from the bedchamber, uninterested.
Alicent, however, stands in front of Daemon with a firm posture and a unsure gaze.
"Are you deaf, woman?" The Rogue Prince asks in an irritated tone, getting even more nervous. He walks towards the table where he left the bottle of wine from earlier. Alicent frowns at her husband.
"I am not leaving you alone here. Not in such a bad state." The princess in red says in a worried tone.
Daemon quickly opens the bottle and takes a huge sip. For a second, his mind get a bit numb.
And then, the wine ends.
The Rogue Prince feels his anger erupting as one more thing goes wrong in his night.
"I am tired of all of that!" The Rogue Prince proclaims before throwing the bottle against the wall, shattering it in a thousand pieces of glass. Alicent coils a bit, but still stands near her husband.
"I know that things are far from perfect now, but you need to calm down. You will achieve nothing with that attitude." The princess in red proclaims in a firm tone, looking at the unstable man in front of her.
Daemon stares at the pieces of glass in the ground before walking towards the bed. He sits, resting his elbows in his legs and his hands on his forehead as he looks at the ground with a distant gaze.
"You should leave. Our children need you. I just need some time alone to get my mind back into the right place." The Rogue Prince says in a gruff tone, not looking at his wife.
However, from the corner of his eye, he can see Alicent moving towards the bed, standing right in front of him.
"Aegon and Helaena will always find support in each other, but i have other duties as well. I am not just a mother, Daemon. I am also a wife. Your wife." The princess in red declares with conviction. Daemon grunts.
"You accomplished your duty as a wife, but my problems are mine to deal with, not yours." The Rogue Prince says in a dry tone. He can hear Alicent sighing.
"A wife is much more than a breeding mare and you know that. After all, we made vows when we married. Do you remember one of them?" The princess asks in a gentle tone.
Daemon keeps looking down, choosing silence as his wife continues to talk.
"I am yours and you are mine. From this day until the end of my days." The princess whispers in a low tone.
Daemon takes a deep breath, remembering it very well. A fateful day from over twenty years ago.
Yet, his words are still stuck in his throat as he looks down.
"Please... look at me..." Alicent begs in a sad tone.
Daemon takes a deep breath and looks up. He is surprised by the tearful eyes of his wife. Alicent opens a short and sad smile.
"You are just as important to me as our children, Daemon. I don't want them to suffer and i don't want you to suffer. So, please, be honest with me." The princess in red says in a firm tone, looking at her husband with a soft gaze.
Once again, Daemon is conflicted. However, that conflict is enough to push some frustration out of his mouth.
"I feel lost. I don't know what to do. I don't know how to feel. Everything is just... off." The Rogue Prince says in a gruff and honest tone. Alicent seems to relax her posture.
The princess in red sits by her husband's side and gently lays a hand on his leg, looking at him with her teary brown eyes.
"When did that start?" The princess asks in a gentle tone. Daemon frowns, looking at the floor once more as he thinks.
The memories of his past burns in his mind, giving him a strong discomfort.
So much discomfort, that he needs to hide them. Like he always did.
Daemon grunts, looking at his wife with a frown.
"Isn't that obvious? Everything is falling apart around me because of these ungrateful brats!" The Rogue Prince declares in a gruff tone. Alicent frowns, looking at him with a serious gaze.
"Don't try to lie to me, Daemon. We have been married for over two decades. I have seen you behaving like that many times." The princess declares with conviction.
Daemon smirks, feeling a bit more like himself for a brief moment.
"You know nothing about me, Alicent." The Rogue Prince says in a dry tone. However, he is surprised when she nods and sighs.
"No. Not completely. After all these years, you are still a mystery to me. But, i am tired of it. I want to know the truth so i can light the way for you, Daemon." The princess in red proclaims with a serious tone.
Daemon looks at his wife and then frowns, getting angry. He stands from the bed, ignoring her brief attempt to pull him back. He looks down on Alicent, frowning.
"Forget about this conversation. You can waste your time with someone else that truly wants your support. I have no need for it." The Rogue Prince says in a dry tone. Alicent stands up, frowning back at him with frustration.
"It is not about what you want, Daemon. It is about what you need. When i look into your eyes, i can see someone that is suffocating in his own thoughts. What should i do? Walk away and let my husband sink?" The princess asks in a bitter tone. Daemon grunts in frustration.
"Yes! Why are you so stubborn?! You should be leaving like everyone else!" The Rogue Prince proclaims in a bitter tone.
Alicent walks towards her husband, standing close to him as she keeps looking at his eyes with a firm gaze in her teary eyes.
"You are very important to me, Daemon. More important than you can possibly imagine. I care about you more than you will ever care about me." The princess in red says in an emotional tone as tears roll down her cheeks. Despite that, she tries her best to keep a confident posture.
Daemon is taken by surprise as he stares at his crying wife.
And then, he sighs and looks at her with a distant gaze.
"I am tired of all that mess, Alicent. I just want it to end." The Rogue Prince says in a vague tone. Alicent nods and smiles a bit.
Then, the Red Princess hugs her husband and rests her head against his chest. Daemon frowns as he feels her firm embrace around him. Alicent looks up with teary eyes and a gentle smile.
"We will find a way out together and our family will be united again. I am sure of it." The princess says with conviction. Daemon smirks slightly.
"You are delusional, woman." The Rogue Prince says in a mocking tone. Alicent laughs, resting her arms around Daemon's neck. She looks at him with an intense gaze and opens a gentle smile.
"I think that i am beyond delusional. I am a fool." She says in a distant tone while looking at him with a firm gaze. Daemon snorts, hugging her by the waist.
"My fool." The Rogue Prince says in a playful tone. Alicent smirks, but keeps her intense gaze at him.
"Your fool." She says in an ironic tone before resting her head against his chest once again. Daemon holds her tightly.
In the silence, Daemon closes his eyes and enjoys the moment of peace that he wanted.
---
After a short night of rest, Daemon returned to his duties at the council. He received a lot of congratulations throughout his day, but it was all meaningless to him.
Helaena was spending the whole day with the babes at the nursery, still firm in her decision about nursing her own children.
As such, in the middle of the afternoon, Daemon took a break from his duties to stand in front of the nursery, knowing that Helaena would be alone because Aegon had his own duties elsewhere.
Daemon takes a deep breath and knocks on the door.
"Enter." Helaena's voice comes from inside the nursery, calm and a bit tired. Daemon slowly opens the door.
The Rogue Prince finds his daughter laying on a comfortable chair, wearing a loose blue dress and letting her long golden-silver hair flow freely, without a care in the world.
In her arms, she carefully holds Jaehaerys, who is sleeping with his limbs stretched after learning about the pain in three of his limbs, which are still covered by bandages. He is being watched by the cautious eyes of his mother.
However, what takes Daemon by surprise is the hatchling standing on his daughter's shoulder. The green color is enough to explain his origin however.
Helaena moves her tired eyes towards the door and in a second her gaze becomes a cold one. The hatchling hisses at Daemon, thinking that he might be a threat. And then Helaena returns her eyes to Jaehaerys while stroking the hatchling's chin with a finger to calm the beast down.
"Why are you here?" The princess asks in a dry tone, not looking at her father. Daemon frowns.
"When did the egg hatch?" The Rogue Prince asks, curious. Helaena sighs.
"Just an hour ago. I didn't expect that, but it was a good thing in my son's life after the terrible torment that his grandfather forced upon him." The princess proclaims in a bitter tone, frowning but still not looking at her father.
Daemon frowns. He knew that this conversation would be tough, but it doesn't make things easier.
"Helaena, i..."
He is interrupted by Helaena's gaze at him. A gaze of anger and resentment that he never saw in his daughter.
"I understand your reasoning, but it doesn't matter. What really hurt me was the fact that you made this decision as soon as possible. It was sudden, selfish, heartless and cruel." The princess proclaims in a bitter tone filled with restrained anger. Daemon frowns.
"I may have acted too hastily, but my concern was legitimate. I just wanted to give a better life to my grandson." The Rogue Prince proclaims in an honest tone. Helaena frowns, unconvinced.
"Your actions explain yourself better than your words, father. I saw it in your eyes. Removing an imperfection was more important to you than anything else, including the feelings of your weakened daughter that went through the most intense moment in her life." The princess says as her tone changes from angry to sad. A pair of tears roll down her cheeks, but she quickly wipes it from her face. Daemon feels his own conviction slipping from his fingers.
"Helaena..."
She grunts, not letting him speak as she continues.
"I always knew that you were a cold man, but i wanted to believe that everyone has a soft side. Over the years, I have tried to find the softer side of Daemon Targaryen. When you gave me the necklace, hope grew on me. That hope became happiness when you said sweet words to me at the feast after hearing about the pregnancy. I thought I had finally found my father's love." The princess says as her bitter tone gets drowned in sadness. Tears roll down her cheeks without restrain as she firmly holds the arms of her chair.
Daemon is speechless. He just can't do anything else than look at her daughter's eyes and hear what she still has to say.
"And then, this horrendous day happened. With a single order, you broke my heart. I finally understood that my love never meant anything to you!" The princess proclaims with a loud voice before covering her mouth to cry as silent as she could to not bother Jaehaerys, who moves around in her lap as he sleeps.
Daemon feels like his world just lost its colors as the emptiness in his chest consumes him. With a weakened gaze and trembling hands, he takes a step towards his daughter.
"Helaena..." He calls for her in a low tone, trying to say something just to be interrupted again. This time, by the cry of his grandson.
Helaena holds back her tears as she stands up with Jaehaerys in her arms, trying to calm him down as she looks at her father with a frown.
"I have no interest in hearing what you have to say. From now on, you are just the leader of our family and nothing else. You had my heart and you broke it. I learned my lesson. I give up on loving you." The princess declares in a bitter tone, still holding back her tears while gently moving Jaehaerys around. The green hatchling stares at the babe and makes a low screech in an attempt to calm him down.
Daemon remains in silence, looking at her with a distant gaze. His words are gone. However, he takes another step forward.
The hatchling hisses at him immediately. Helaena sighs and turns around to not look at her father.
"Please, leave. We don't want you here." The princess declares in a bitter tone, struggling to hold back her crying voice any further.
Daemon frowns, bothered to no end with all kinds of feelings.
He feels powerless in face of the words of his daughter. And deep down, he understands that mistakes were made.
Taking a final look at his daughter's back, Daemon feels like he could still say something meaningful.
Something that is stuck in his throat and desperately trying to make its way out.
And yet, he can't say it. Not after everything that happened.
Turning around, Daemon makes the tortuous way out the chamber.
After closing the door, he could hear his daughter crying in a low tone.
Daemon sighs as he walks through the hallways of the Red Keep, moving under the sunlight coming from the windows.
And yet, he feels like he is walking in the darkness that he never left.
"The path you are following will only make you miserable, boy."
And then, a single tear fell from Daemon's left eye.
The first time in twenty-five years.
---
Notes:
And that's it!
This chapter was quite rough because i don't want to move the characters too abruptly to the point of breaking the "immersion". Daemon is a character that has a theme going on and i want to keep his development through the fic as something reasonable. So, don't expect him to ever be as openly emotional as Aegon or Helaena, for example.
Now, i want to revive something that i did a while ago and ask something to you guys.
What is your favorite line in the fic? Can be a dialogue or not.
With that said, It is time to calm things down and see a bit more of these events through the lens of the other side.
Next chapter is... RHAENYRA X
I hope to see all of you soon!
Chapter 68: Rhaenyra X
Summary:
After hearing about the recent events, Rhaenyra flies to King's Landing with Laenor. She has a lot of things to do inside the mess in the red side of her family.
Notes:
Hi everyone, i am back!
So, this chapter took way more effort thatn i expected, but i will discuss it in the end notes.
I hope that you guys enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
RHAENYRA X
---
126 AC
---
In recent years, Rhaenyra explored a lot of different matters in order to improve herself as much as possible.
A lot of her time during this period was spent reading books about diplomacy, warfare, history, poetry, and anything else that could be useful to her one day.
However, Rhaenyra has her limits. She is a very active woman, so reading books in the silence of her chambers is not something that she can do all day. As such, the princess also explored more practical aspects of her royal life.
Combat was not a great option for many reasons, but she learned to enjoy hunting and, especially, horse riding.
It is not the same as riding Syrax, but it is still an interesting activity that grew on her over the years.
Riding a horse around the coasts of Driftmark and Dragonstone gives her a stronger connection with the islands. After all, she can see them much better through the land.
And now, she is exploring a stronger connection with the smallfolk while on horseback.
The Princess of Dragonstone guides her black horse through the streets of King's Landing, admiring the beautiful parts of the city as she makes her way to the Red Keep.
A relevant part of the smallfolk gathers around them to see the arrival of the King's eldest daughter and heiress. An event that became rare in recent times.
Rhaenyra smiles as she sees a group of young girls waving hands at her, trying to get her attention. She laughs and waves back at them, making them almost jump together in excitement. The princess laughs.
"That was lovely, don't you think?" The princess says, turning her head to look at her husband.
Riding a white horse by her side, Laenor laughs, looking at his wife with a gentle gaze.
"Indeed, but it is to be expected. Every girl dreams of being a beautiful princess like you, Rhae." The prince says in an honest tone. Rhaenyra smiles at her husband with affection.
"If i am a beautiful princess, you are my chivalrous and handsome prince." The princess proclaims in a playful tone. Laenor laughs before nodding.
"If you say so, dear." The prince consort declares in a gentle tone before looking forward. Rhaenyra takes a deep breath and looks around.
She and her husband are surrounded by a few guards on horseback keeping the smallfolk away from their horses. A safety measure.
Soon, the horses enter the castle walls of the Red Keep, where they are guided to the right place to leave the horses.
Carefully, Rhaenyra leaves her dark horse. She is grateful to be wearing riding clothes instead of a dress. From the corner of her eye, she can see Laenor also getting out of his horse.
However, the guards are still on top of their horses, observing. Rhaenyra looks at them with a proud posture.
"You can leave now. We trust the safety of my father's castle and we would love to have some privacy as we walk through its walls." The princess proclaims in a formal tone. The leader of the guards frowns for a moment before nodding.
"As you wish, princess." The knight proclaims before guiding his men away. After that, Rhaenyra is finally able to walk to her husband, who is stroking the neck of his horse. She sighs.
"If what Lord Beesbury said in his letter is true, our day here will be quite long." The princess proclaims, frowning. Laenor turns around, looking at her with a thoughtful gaze.
"Most certainly. The mood at the court must be miserable right now." The prince proclaims in a dry tone, looking at the main entrance of the castle not far away from them. Rhaenyra sighs once more, stroking her forehead.
"I still can't believe that Daemon did that..." The princess whispers, remembering the details. Laenor frowns.
"It is not a surprise for me. Daemon doesn't care about the people that might get hurt in his path to achieve what he wants." The prince declares in a dry tone. Rhaenyra nods.
"I know, but i thought that he would be more sensible with his own children. I was clearly wrong." The Princess of Dragonstone says in a low tone, looking at the walls of the castle with a nervous gaze.
And then, she feels Laenor laying a soft hand on her shoulder. Looking to the side, she meets the firm gaze of her husband.
"It is a reminder to you, Rhae. This is the real Daemon Targaryen. A ruthless man that only cares about himself. The kind uncle from your childhood was just a lie." The prince says in an honest tone. Rhaenyra takes a deep breath and frowns.
"I buried that uncle six years ago, dear. He is not coming back." The princess says in a bitter tone. Laenor nods and seemingly relaxes before looking at the castle.
"So, are you ready to face them?" The prince asks in a gentle tone. Rhaenyra sighs.
"Honestly? I am a bit nervous. As bad as the letters sound, it is still a bunch of words with no emotion. It could be much worse in practice." The princess says as she stares at the walls with hesitation burning in her chest. Laenor moves his hand away from her shoulder and smiles in a reassuring way.
"We will never know until we get inside and find out." The prince says in a gentle tone. Rhaenyra stares at him for a pair of seconds before firmly nodding.
"You are right. As always." The princess says with a short smile on her face. Laenor snorts.
"It is just easier for me because i am not close to them." The prince says in an honest tone. Rhaenyra slowly nods.
"And i can't say the same..." The heiress says in a low tone, looking at the ground in front of her as memories return to her.
She remembers the sweet moments with Alicent, the honest conversations with Aegon and the gentle smiles of Helaena.
Good memories that will one day make her heart bleed in agony.
And then, Laenor offers an arm to her. The princess looks at her husband, who smiles with affection.
"Ready, my princess?" The prince asks in a gentle tone to calm her down. He always knows when she is going through a bad moment.
Rhaenyra feels her dark thoughts vanishing for now as she smiles at her husband, taking his arm.
"I am, my prince." She proclaims in a firm tone. Laenor nods and guides her towards the main entrance of the castle.
---
Walking through the hallways of the Red Keep always brings good and bad memories to Rhaenyra. The sweet days of her childhood and the bitter days that followed her mother's death and her own bad choices.
The Princess of Dragonstone stands by her husband's side, facing the large doors of the throne room, receiving nods of respect from the two members of the Kingsguard standing on each side.
Rhaenyra exchanges a quick glance with Laenor before nodding to the two white knights. They carefully open the heavy doors by pushing them.
The huge chamber is a vision to behold in many aspects, but the Iron Throne is always catching the eyes of everyone that enters the room. It doesn't matter if it is during the busy days of the court or when it is empty, like now.
However, as Rhaenyra walks towards the throne with Laenor by her side, she is not focused on the dreadful presence of the seat, but the man that is seated in it.
King Viserys I Targaryen stands up from the Iron Throne with some struggle due to his health and weight, but his smile never ceases to exist as he stares at his daughter. He carefully walks down from his royal seat, moving his long red and black robes around as he does so. He bears a large smile and slightly teary eyes.
"Oh, i am so happy to see you here, my girl! My court will certainly appreciate your illustrious presence here in such troubled days." The King proclaims in an affectionate tone as he approaches his daughter with unsteady steps.
Rhaenyra smiles back at her father with honest affection, but she can't ignore the cold fear in her chest when she sees the poor health of the King.
The fear of a daughter that doesn't want to lose her father.
The fear of a mother worried about the future of her children.
The fear of a woman that knows what will begin after the King's death.
Ignoring that feeling, Rhaenyra opens her arms to her father and fills herself with a childish joy.
"I missed you more!" The princess proclaims in a happy tone as she hugs the large body of her father. She relaxes when she feels his warm embrace and his soft hands gently stroking her back. His laugh is almost a lullaby in her ears.
"The years turned you into a great woman, but when i hold you like that, you are still my little girl." The King whispers in a soft tone with a hint of melancholy. Rhaenyra laughs a bit, relaxing her head on her father's shoulder.
"I will always be your little girl, kepa ..." She whispers in a soft tone. And then, she feels her father kissing the side of her head with affection before the hug comes to an end.
And then, the King takes a look at her clothes and smirks.
"Hunting clothes, a single braid and moving to the Red Keep on a horse. I think that you are spending too much time with Baela." The King says in a playful tone. Rhaenyra holds a laugh and then sighs.
"I wish. Sadly, i can't spend much time with the children. Recently, i have been traveling to Dragonstone quite a lot. There is a lot to do there." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims in an honest tone. Viserys nods and then turns to Laenor with a smile.
"Laenor, my boy, it is always a pleasure to receive you inside my walls." The King declares in a gentle tone. Laenor bows.
"The pleasure is all mine, your grace." The prince declares in a composed tone, smiling a bit. Viserys snorts and lays a hand on Laenor's shoulder, looking at the eyes of the Sea Snake's son with a firm gaze.
"Congratulations for your achievements in the Vale, Ser. I hope that your time there was useful to you and the children." The King declares in a serious tone. Laenor nods, frowning slightly.
"Thank you, your grace. It was a very important experience to them. That travel was the best way imaginable to make the two of them understand the cruel side of the world before it's forced upon them." The prince proclaims in an honest tone. Viserys nods, sighing as he moves his hand away.
"It is sad to imagine children walking into a battlefield, even if they are dragonriders. I struggled to sleep at night from the day you left Driftmark with them until the day you returned." The King declares in an honest tone. Laenor nods, still firmly looking at the eyes of the King.
"They did very well and avoided getting themselves in unnecessary danger. I am proud of them and you should be as well, your grace." The prince proclaims with a short smile. Viserys nods as his expressions relax.
"I am very proud of them. Jace is a great prospect for a future King and Baela will be a queen as bold as Queen Visenya! Oh, my fiery princess..." The King says, looking down with a distant smile on his face as he thinks about the older one of his twin daughters. Rhaenyra opens a short smile at her father.
"I hope that you will be around to see their wedding, father." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims with a slightly sad tone. The King sighs, looking at his daughter with a melancholic smile.
"My health is declining, i can't deny it, but there is still a strong will to live inside me. I am not going anywhere anytime soon, dear." The King says in a firm tone. Rhaenyra smiles, trying to hide the hesitation in her mind after not hearing a reassuring promise.
"May the gods hear you, father." The princess says in a gentle tone, trying to ignore the worries inside her chest. Viserys nods firmly before taking a deep breath and frowning at Rhaenyra and Laenor.
"Well, as much as i love a good visit, i think that the two of you came here for another reason, right?" The King asks in a composed tone. Rhaenyra and Laenor recover their more serious posture and the heiress answers her father with a nod and a frown.
"We heard many things in the recent days. Good things and bad things. We want to understand what is happening here." The Princess of Dragonstone explains. Viserys sighs, looking at the couple with a sad gaze.
"Oh, dear. It was a complete tragedy that ruined the mood of the court." The King says in a tired tone, looking down. Rhaenyra steps forward, laying a hand on her father's shoulder.
"I need confirmation, father. What truly happened?" The heiress asks in a curious and reassuring tone. Viserys frowns.
"As you may already know, Helaena gave birth to her twins a few days ago. Everything went well and everyone was happy until they spotted an uncommon trait in the boy. He had some... extra fingers." The King explains in a firm tone. Rhaenyra nods.
"And Daemon didn't like them." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims in a dry tone, frowning with the thought. Viserys sighs.
"When Daemon saw the extra fingers, he quickly ordered their removal. However, Aegon and Helaena were against it. It was a disaster." The King says in a sad tone. Laenor frowns slightly.
"Did the situation get any better since then?" The prince consort asks. Viserys frowns, seemingly thinking.
"I was hoping that things would calm down with time, but i am not sure anymore. The anger might have faded away, but the resentment remains. Alicent is trying to heal the lingering wounds, but she is having no avail." The King declares in a dry tone. Laenor slowly nods as Rhaenyra takes the word.
"How is Helaena? Did she recover well from the birth?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks, a bit worried. Viserys relaxes a bit.
"According to Mellos, she is recovering very well. The same goes for the babes, all things considered. However, i have been more worried about her behavior since then. She spends most of her time inside the bedchamber, taking care of the babes. And when i visit her, i get sad because she isn't my joyful niece anymore." The King says in a low tone. Rhaenyra slowly nods, but she looks at her father with a firm gaze.
"I will talk to her. Helaena will need all the support that she can have." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims with conviction. Viserys smiles a bit.
"I am sure that she will appreciate your sweet voice and unquestionable experience, dear." The King proclaims in an honest tone before sighing and continuing. "I wish i had been more helpful to our family."
Rhaenyra frowns at her father, gently taking his large hands with her delicate ones.
"You are very helpful to all of us, father. Never think otherwise." The princess proclaims in a reassuring tone. Viserys opens a short and bitter smile.
"Thank you, my girl, but i am only telling the truth. My health failed me that night, so i wasn't there during the birth. If i was there, i could have stopped Daemon and spared everyone from all this suffering. Now, i am powerless. I can only watch the sour result of my absence in this family. Just another failure of mine." The King declares in a bitter tone, frowning as he looks down. Rhaenyra looks at her father with a serious gaze, holding his hands more firmly.
"It was not your fault, father. You always were a sweet uncle to Helaena and Aegon, and now they need your joy more than ever. So, smile. For them and for me." The princess says in an almost emotional tone as she looks into her father's eyes. His gaze gets softer before he gently holds her hands back and smiles.
"I will, dear. Thank you. Now, i think you should go. If you want to talk with Helaena, you should take a bath. You are smelling like a dragon." The King says in a playful tone. Rhaenyra let out a short laugh.
"Of course. I also need to get myself in a dress. The ones I'm wearing aren't suitable for the Realm's Delight." The princess says, looking at her clothes for a brief second. Viserys laughs a bit, holding one of his daughter's hands.
"Not at the court, at least. Everyone expects nothing less than pure elegance from you. After all, you are not only my heiress, but also the most beautiful woman in the Seven Kingdoms." The King says in an affectionate tone. Rhaenyra smiles at her father, feeling her face getting a bit warmer.
"You are always exaggerating my good traits, father." The Princess of Dragonstone says in a playful tone. Viserys snorts.
"It is not an exaggeration, dear. The greatness of your beauty is unquestionable, just like the greatness of your heart. You are my pride and glory." The King declares, kissing the back of his daughter's hand. Rhaenyra looks at her father with an affectionate smile.
"And that is all i want to be, kepa ." The Princess of Dragonstone says in a gentle tone. Viserys sighs and lets go of his daughter's hand before looking at her with a more serious gaze.
"You should go, dear. There is someone else that needs your delightful presence more than i do." The King proclaims in a formal tone. Rhaenyra nods, fixing her posture.
"As you wish, your grace." The princess says with a short smile. Viserys nods with a satisfied smile before turning to Laenor.
"Laenor, keep your great work as a husband, father and tutor. The future of the realm is your hands." The King says in a more serious tone. Laenor nods.
"Of course, your grace. My family is my absolute priority. My sons, my nieces and my dear wife." The prince says, looking at Rhaenyra with a short smile.
The princess smiles to her husband, feeling the gentle warmth in her chest when she looks at his bright eyes.
His love is everything that she needs to feel complete. It is sad that it took too long for her to realize it.
Looking at the couple, Viserys laughs.
"Good. Remember, my three daughters are under your wings. They are my everything, so take good care of them." The King says, looking at Laenor with a softer smile. Laenor smiles back.
"With my life, your grace." The prince consort proclaims with conviction. Viserys gently slaps Laenor's shoulder before turning to his daughter once again.
"Until later." The King declares in a low tone, bearing a distant smile on his face. Rhaenyra smirks.
"I am not accepting a formal farewell from you, kepa ." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims before firmly hugging her father.
She can feel her father trembling in surprise for a second before he laughs with a bit of sadness in his voice, hugging her back.
"Oh, my sweet girl... i love you." The King whispers with a passionate tone, kissing the top of his daughter's head. Rhaenyra holds back her emotions and worries and just smiles.
"I love you too, kepa ." The princess says, kissing her father's cheek before the hug ends.
The King smiles at his daughter one last time as Rhaenyra makes a short bow and leaves the throne room with Laenor by her side.
The couple walks through the hallways of the Red Keep in a steady pace to get to her usual bedchamber, but the silence between them doesn't last long.
"So, you are planning to talk with Helaena alone, right?" The prince consort asks his wife. Rhaenyra nods.
"Yes. It is a conversation about motherhood, after all." The princess declares. Laenor frowns a bit.
"What are you trying to achieve with that?" The heir of Driftmark asks, looking at his wife with a curious gaze. Rhaenyra frowns at him.
"I just want to help my cousin who just took her first step into motherhood. A poor soul that is already going through too much in such a short period of time." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims in a firm tone. Laenor sighs.
"You need to look at the bigger picture as well, Rhae. Helaena is a lovely girl, but she is still a red." The prince consort explains, looking at his wife with hesitation. Rhaenyra slowly nods, but keeps her frown.
"I am looking at the bigger picture, but in another perspective. Helaena and Aegon are still quite friendly to us. Bit by bit, they are getting closer to us and more distant from Daemon." The Princess of Dragonstone explains. Laenor frowns.
"Their situation might be bad now, but blood is still a very powerful connection that goes beyond any kind of sympathy. In the end, they will always be red." The prince declares in an honest tone. Rhaenyra nods.
"Of course, but getting closer to them is still something useful to us. When we get to the opposite sides of a battlefield, they might hesitate, giving us an important advantage." The princess explains in a firm tone. Laenor slowly nods.
"The same goes for us, Rhae.." The prince consort says, looking in the eyes of his wife. Rhaenyra looks away, frowning once again as she stares forward.
"I know my priorities, dear. The idea of facing them makes me sad, but i will do what i must in order to protect our family. That is a promise." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims with conviction. Laenor sighs and looks at Rhaenyra with a gentle smile.
"You don't need to make a promise to me, Rhae. You already have my absolute trust as a man, husband and vassal. I will stay by your side until my last breath." The prince declares in an honest tone. Rhaenyra smiles as her heart beats faster upon hearing the sweet words of her husband. She gently holds Laenor's hand and looks at him with an affectionate pair of teary eyes.
"Thank you, my love." She whispers in a gentle tone. Laenor smiles back, holding his wife's hand more firmly, calming her down.
Soon, the couple arrives at the doors of their bedchamber. Rhaenyra sighs in relief.
"Finally! I just want to lay in the bed for a while and then take a hot bath." The princess declares in a playful tone. Laenor smirks.
"You should take a cold bath instead. Taking a hot bath on a hot day will only get you covered in sweat in no time." The prince consort suggests in an honest tone. Rhaenyra frowns at her husband.
And then, she smirks when an idea emerges in her mind.
"Why don't you take a cold bath with me, then? I could use a warm body by my side to make the water less uncomfortable." The princess offers in a playful tone. Laenor laughs.
"I wash you and you wash me?" The prince consort asks in a similar tone. Rhaenyra smiles.
"Sounds good to me. Just the two of us." The Princess of Dragonstone says in a gentle tone, opening the door before entering the bedchamber.
And when the cold bath came, she was able to enjoy the sweet touch of her husband in her body.
A touch devoid of desire, but filled with pure affection. Everything that truly matters.
---
After a lovely bath, the Princess of Dragonstone moves around the Red Keep in one of her favorite black dresses.
A modest one for daily court life, but still a fitting dress for the crown princess.
Along her way, Rhaenyra smiles at the servants that bow to her and exchange short words with a few nobles as well.
And then, she finally reaches the doors of the nursery, where Helaena probably is.
Fixing her posture, Rhaenyra knocks on the door in an act of formality.
"Enter." Helaena's voice comes from inside the chamber, lacking enthusiasm.
With that Rhaenyra opens the door and walks inside the nursery.
The whole chamber is mostly lit by the sunlight coming from a large window.
Under the sunlight, a young woman is sitting on a large chair. Her messy golden-silver hair flows behind her back, her gray dress is loose and her gaze is a tired one, but still focused on the babe that lays in her arms, looking at his mother with a curious gaze as he moves his limbs around. Rhaenyra can easily see the bandages in three of his limbs.
Helaena looks at her cousin with a bit of surprise as she frowns.
"I didn't expect your visit, princess." The younger woman says in an honest tone. Rhaenyra smiles a bit.
"It was a bit sudden, but i heard about the recent events and i had to come here to congratulate and support you." The Princess of Dragonstone says, walking forward.
Suddenly, she is surprised by a hissing sound coming from the ground. Rhaenyra stops and frowns in that direction.
A hatchling jumps from the ground to a small table near Helaena, hissing once again towards Rhaenyra. The dragon has green scales with a yellowish tone in his wings. The Realm's Delight looks at the dragon with a curious gaze.
"I heard that the eggs of the twins hatched. That is certainly a blessing." The older woman says in a gentle tone, still looking at the unfriendly hatchling. Helaena slowly nods.
"I think so. But, the green one is quite protective of Jaehaerys. As his mother, i see that as a good thing, but sometimes she just gets too noisy when someone new enters the chamber." The young princess says, stretching her hand to the dragon.
The female hatchling looks at Helaena's hand for a second before jumping from the table, moving his wings to guide her fall as she lands on the fingers of the princess before making another jump to get to Helaena's shoulder.
And then, Rhaenyra frowns a bit, missing something. Or rather, someone.
"Where is Jaehaera?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks, curious. Helaena sighs.
"Jaehaera is too calm and silent, so i just let her in the cradle to keep a closer eye on Jaehaerys, who is way more active and loud." The younger princess says in an honest tone, pointing at a white cradle nearby.
Rhaenyra slowly approaches it, taking a good look at the babe princess, expecting her to be sleeping due to the silence coming from the cradle.
However, she is surprised when she meets a cute pair of purple eyes looking back at her with a distant gaze. Jaehaera is laying on her back and barely moves around. Even her chest moves slowly as she breathes. She has more hair than Jaehaerys does.
By the babe's side there is a black hatchling that is coiling in the shape of a circle. The dragon raises his head to look at Rhaenyra for a second before moving his head down to get back to sleep.
Rhaenyra ignores the dragon and stretches a hand to Jaehaera, touching her tiny face. The babe looks at her hand now, but does nothing else.
"Her behavior is quite unusual, but at least she must be easy to deal with." The Princess of Dragonstone says, standing up as she continues to look at Jaehaera. Helaena sighs.
"Yes, but it also makes me worried. I never saw her crying, not even during birth. She likes to be awake, but doesn't like to move a lot. She eats normally, but i need to keep the hours in mind to feed her because she will never ask on her own. And, worse of all, she doesn't smile. Have you ever seen a babe that doesn't smile?" The younger Targaryen asks in a sad tone. Rhaenyra frowns, looking at her cousin with compassion.
"Everyone is different, Helaena. As long as she is healthy, there is no need to be too worried. It is just a matter of time until you understand how she truly works and how you can help her properly." The Princess of Dragonstone says in a gentle tone. Helaena slowly nods.
"I hope so..." The younger princess says, looking at the cradle with a distant gaze.
As the silence reigns, Rhaenyra takes a deep breath and takes a seat, looking at Helaena with a more serious gaze.
"When i heard about what happened to Jaehaerys, i was devastated. As a mother, you have my complete sympathy and prayers." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims in a gentle tone. Helaena frowns with sadness, holding Jaehaerys a bit more tightly as she looks at Rhaenyra.
"Thank you, but i don't want to talk about it. The memory is still painful to me." The young princess says in a low tone. Rhaenyra slowly nods.
"I know, and that is why i am here now. I came here to hear your pain. Nothing else." The older woman says in an honest tone. Helaena looks at her with hesitation.
"I said too much. I cried too much. Now, i just want to take care of my children, enjoy the company of my beloved husband and pretend that this night never happened." The younger princess says in a sad tone, looking at a nearby table to avoid looking at Rhaenyra, who frowns slightly.
"You are saying that you want to forget it, but when i look at you i can see that your attempts have been unfruitful." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims in a gentle tone. Helaena's lips tremble and her eyes get teary as she keeps looking at the table.
"It is impossible to forget. The words that were said echo in my ears when i am trying to sleep. What i saw and what i didn't see keeps emerging in my dreams. The pain, the sadness, the regret... it is just too much for me..." The young princess says in a sad tone, holding back her tears.
A part of Rhaenyra wants to stand up and comfort her cousin with a tight hug. But, she knows that not everything can be solved with reassuring words.
"I can't even imagine how tormented you are right now, but i know that you are strong enough to move on. You just need to get your mind back in place and see things in a different perspective." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims in a confident tone. Helaena frowns at her, confused.
"What perspective?"
"The perspective of those that truly cares about you. I have my own fears and regrets, but when i think about my loved ones, they are meaningless." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims in a firm tone. Helaena looks down at her son with a sad gaze.
"Whenever i see Jaehaerys crying because of the stitchs, i wonder if he will ever blame me for that pain or the scars that will be left." The younger princess says in a low tone as a pair of tears roll down her cheeks. Rhaenyra frowns slightly.
"You were in no condition of making a difference, dear. It wasn't your fault. I am sure that he will see you by what you truly are. His beloved mother." The Princess of Dragonstone says in a gentle tone, smiling a bit in an attempt to change the mood.
Helaena looks at Rhaenyra with an unsure gaze in her teary eyes.
"Are you sure?" The princess asks in a low tone. Rhaenyra nods with confidence.
"Absolutely. The only one that he should blame is Daemon. The cold man was more interested in removing the undesired parts of his grandson than actually caring for his family." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims in a dry tone. Helaena frowns, looking at Rhaenyra with a gaze filled with frustration and sadness.
"I don't want to talk about him." The younger princess says in a bitter tone. Rhaenyra nods.
"Of course. I just want you to remember who Daemon Targaryen is. A man that only cares about himself. A man that doesn't deserve your love." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims in a serious tone. Helaena frowns, looking at her with a hesitant gaze before nodding.
"I will keep that in mind..." The young princess says in a gentle tone, trying to avoid the matter. Rhaenyra slowly nods, letting her cousin think in silence.
The Princess of Dragonstone moves her eyes to Jaehaerys, getting a bit surprised to see that he is looking at her. She smiles at him and he giggles, moving his limbs in excitement.
"He is so cute. I could look at his smile all day and he doesn't even have teeth!" The heiress says in a gentle tone. Helaena laughs a bit, finally getting herself out of her misery, which makes Rhaenyra relieved.
The young mother holds her child close to her face, looking at him with soft eyes. Jaehaerys looks at Helaena, still smiling.
"His smile ends all of my suffering. Just like his father's." The princess says before kissing her son's cheek several times. Jaehaerys giggles with that. Rhaenyra smiles at them.
"Nothing is more precious than a smile filled with unquestionable love." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims with a soft voice. Helaena nods, and then, she smiles at Rhaenyra.
"Why don't you hold him for a while? I can see in your eyes that you want that." The younger princess says in a soft tone.
Rhaenyra is a bit surprised to hear that offer, but she can't deny her interest in holding such a cute babe. So, she smiles at Helaena as she stands up.
"I would love to." The older princess says, walking to her cousin. Helaena carefully offers her the babe and Rhaenyra takes him well.
After all, she has a lot of experience when it comes to holding babe boys.
Rhaenyra smiles at Jaehaerys as she returns to her seat. At the ground, the green hatchling observes her with a cautious gaze, but does nothing.
On the other seat, Helaena observes her cousin and son with a short smile and a attentious gaze.
Jaehaerys looks at Rhaenyra with his bright purple eyes filled with innocent curiosity as he holds her black dress with his right hand.
"How can you be this cute, little one?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks in a low tone, gently stroking the babe's belly, making him giggle.
"I ask him that every day. Sadly, i never got an answer." Helaena says in a playful tone, making Rhaenyra laugh before she looks at the babe once again.
"Gods, you make me feel old, sweetie. I still remember when i used to hold your father that way." The heiress proclaims, holding the babe more tightly against her chest.
And then, Rhaenyra feels Jaehaerys pulling her dress with his tiny hand. When she looks down and sees where his gaze is, she can only smile at him.
"Oh, sweetie. I would love to nurse you, but i have no milk to offer." The Princess of Dragonstone says in a soft tone. Helaena looks a bit embarrassed.
"I am sorry, princess. Can you give him to me, please?" The young mother asks in a hasty tone. Rhaenyra nods and stands up, walking towards Helaena with a short smile on her face.
"He looks to be quite a hungry boy." The older woman proclaims in a gentle tone, giving the babe back to his mother. Helaena sighs.
"You have no idea. Thankfully, i have plenty of milk on me and Jaehaera isn't as hungry." The princess says, carefully holding her son. And then, she looks at Rhaenyra with a shy gaze. The older woman nods.
"I will look away." The heiress says, walking back to her seat while keeping her eyes on the ceiling, waiting for Helaena to prepare herself.
"Done." The young mother says in a gentle tone. Rhaenyra moves her eyes back to Helaena and she can't avoid the tender smile that emerges on her face when she sees Jaehaerys suckling on his mother's right breast. The older princess looks at the younger one with a gentle gaze.
"There is no need to be shy about nursing in front of me, Helaena. I did the same thing for my own children. There is no shame in such a beautiful act." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims in a gentle tone. Helaena nods.
"I agree, but i get uncomfortable when i need to take a breast out of my dress in front of clothed people. So, at least i ask the handmaids or my mother to look away while i do so." The princess says in a low tone. Rhaenyra smirks.
"Would you be more comfortable if i had a breast out of my dress as well?" The older princess says in a playful tone. Helaena quickly denies with her head.
"Certainly not!"
Rhaenyra laughs at her cousin's answer and soon Helaena laughs as well. After the laughs come to an end, Rhaenyra looks at Helaena one more time.
"I will be leaving now. I hope to see you at dinner tonight." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims. Helaena nods.
"I will be there." The younger princess says in a firm tone. Rhaenyra nods in appreciation before she walks towards the doors.
"Rhaenyra?"
The Princess of Dragonstone stops in front of the door, a bit surprised to hear Helaena calling her by her name. Turning around, she frowns with curiosity.
"Yes?"
Helaena opens a tender smile.
"Thank you for talking to me. I needed to see... a different face". The young mother declares in an honest tone. Rhaenyra nods, feeling a warm sensation in her chest.
"It was a pleasure to me." The heiress proclaims before leaving the nursery.
Rhaenyra takes a deep breath and then walks through the hallway, thinking about what just happened. She can only get to a single conclusion right now.
Daemon is lucky to have Helaena as his daughter and Helaena is unlucky to have Daemon as her father.
And, there is also a sweet desire hidden inside her chest after spending some time around Helaena and her children.
A desire to have one more babe. Hopefully, a girl. A Visenya.
But now, Rhaenyra decides to keep that desire in the back of her mind. She has different priorities in life now.
Rhaenyra takes a turn on a different hallway, but she quickly stops on her way when she finds herself looking at a familiar woman.
An elegant woman dressed in red.
Alicent Hightower stands with pride, frowning slightly at Rhaenyra.
"Greetings, princess. I heard about your arrival sometime ago. I hope that you are doing well." The woman in red proclaims in a formal tone. Rhaenyra nods, also keeping a more serious posture.
"I am. Thank you. I just had a talk with Helaena at the nursery. That said, i want to give you my congratulations on becoming a grandmother." The Princess of Dragonstone says with a short smile on her face. Alicent nods, still looking at the Targaryen princess with a cautious gaze.
"Thank you. I was making my way to the nursery right now. So, i beg your pardon, but i need to leave." The mother in red declares, making a short bow before walking past Rhaenyra. However, the younger woman turns around with a sad frown on her face.
"I miss the old days." The princess says in a distant tone. Alicent stops walking and turns around, looking at Rhaenyra with a sad gaze of her own.
"Me too." The woman in red says before leaving the hallway.
Rhaenyra sighs and keep walking, she still needs to talk with one more person.
---
The Princess of Dragonstone stands in front of the chambers where her uncle works. She stares at the doors with a unsure gaze.
She feels a need to confront Daemon about his actions and understand what is happening to the man that became the biggest threat to her family.
But, she can't deny that standing in front of him bothers her. The sweet memories of the past and the cold reality of the present brings a bittersweet taste to her mouth that she hates.
However, Rhaenyra isn't a coward. She is a proud princess. The heiress to the throne. A future queen.
And so, she decides to give her uncle a small taste of his own poison.
The Princess of Dragonstone stretches her arm and knocks on the door in a certain way.
The same way that Daemon would knock on her door when she was younger.
The result was quick.
"Go away." The Rogue Prince says in a dry tone from inside the chamber.
Snorting, Rhaenyra knocks on the door again.
When she doesn't hear an answer, she walks inside anyway.
The Rogue Prince stands up from his seat behind his table, frowning at his niece with anger as Rhaenyra closes the door.
"When did I give you permission to enter?" The prince proclaims in an irritated tone. Rhaenyra frowns at him, standing in a proud posture.
"Why did you give the order right after the birth of your grandson?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks in a dry tone, ignoring his demands. She knows how bothered her uncle gets when he is being ignored. Daemon grunts.
"That's none of your business." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a dry tone, moving away from his table. Rhaenyra follows him with a cautious gaze.
"Yes, it is. My father is the head of House Targaryen and i am his rightful heir. So, i will ask you again. Why did you do that?" The princess asks in a gruff tone. Daemon frowns, getting even more frustrated as he approaches Rhaenyra.
"I don't need to justify myself to you, princess." The Rogue Prince declares, clearly holding back his anger. Rhaenyra takes a deep breath, calming down. And then, she looks at Daemon with a serious gaze.
"You are unbelievable. Why don't you care about the feelings of those who love you?" The heiress asks in a bitter tone. Daemon loses more of his temper.
"You don't know what you're talking about, brat!" The Rogue Prince proclaims in an angry tone. Rhaenyra frowns at him with a daring gaze.
"I do, because i also committed the mistake of keeping you close to my heart!" The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims, freeing herself. Daemon closes his mouth, looking at her with a skeptical gaze. But, Rhaenya still has things to say.
"I understand Helaena because i was also fooled by your smile and sweet words. Both of us thought that we had your love, but we were both wrong. But, with time, i learned the truth. You will never understand the concept of love. Your heart is made of stone." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims in a bitter tone, bringing back her old feelings.
Daemon looks at his niece with an intense gaze filled with many emotions. A complete mess. And then, he frowns at her with disdain.
"Hear me carefully, princess. I care about Helaena because she is my daughter. My blood runs on her veins and that is never going to change. You are just my niece. A girl that i once cherished like a treasure, but that only gave me misery over the years." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a dry tone filled with resentment.
In the past, Rhaenyra would be devastated by his words. However, she stopped caring about the meaningless words of Daemon Targaryen a long time ago.
"You are the biggest disappointment in my life." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims in a bitter tone filled with all the honesty in her soul.
Daemon frowns at her, but his gaze is a distant one, lost in thoughts.
Snorting, Rhaenyra leaves the chamber.
Back in the hallways, the Princess of Dragonstone takes a deep breath as she walks away, calming herself down.
And then, she frowns and fixes her posture, proudly walking through the hallways of the Red Keep.
That night, Daemon Targaryen didn't appear during the dinner and Rhaenyra rejoiced.
She won today’s battle.
---
Notes:
And that's it!
Chapters with characters arguing are already hard to write, but this one felt a bit... redundant. I think that i feel that way because of the themes and arguments of the last chapter being brought back once again, even if it is on another perspective. So, it might be just my own bias as someone that naturaly spends way more time with the text than the readers does. I imagine that reading the whole thing at once probably makes it more dynamic.
And that brings me to today's questions:
1. Do you like the pace of the story? Is it too slow? Too fast? Inconsistent?
The pace got slower over the chapters, but i am not sure if it was caused by the natural progression of the story as the plot got "thicker", or if it is just my megalomania striking again.
2. Do you have any theories about the future of the story? I would love to hear all the crazy stuff, just don't expect confirmations or denials from me. lol
Well, that's all.
Next chapter is... AEGON IX
I hope to see all of you soon!
Chapter 69: Aegon IX
Summary:
Aegon lives one more day in his new life. Despite all the tension around his family, he can still find reasons to smile.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back!
This chapter is a bit more "cozy" because i wanted to give a bit of more Aegon's perception of how his life changed since his last POV. I am a believer that painful and dramatic scenes hit harder when the readers can remember the wholesome scenes involving the same characters.
THAT is what i consider to be truly "bittersweet".
Remembering: THE DANCE STARTS THIS YEAR!
I know that some of you are getting impatient, but what is happening now in the story can't be written in a war scenario. So, i want to explore everything while i still can.
I hope all of you understand that and enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
AEGON IX
---
126 AC
---
Aegon frowns when the sunlight hit one of his eyes, waking him up. He blinks and yawns, sitting in the bed.
However, the prince gets confused when he doesn't feel someone else in the bed. He looks to the side and see the owners of his heart sitting on a chair near the bed.
Helaena is wearing a shorter light blue dress that she usually uses to sleep. Her long hair is a mess, but she made the effort to tie her hair into a simple braid.
The princess is resting herself on the chair as she looks down, staring at the two awaken babes in her arms with the attentious gaze of a mother. Aegon smiles at the scene.
"Good morning, my sweet wife." The prince says in a affectionate tone, moving in the bed to get closer to the chair. Helaena looks at him and smiles.
That smile.
Aegon would do anything for that smile.
"Good morning, my love." The princess says with a sweet voice. Aegon stands up from the bed, only wearing loose pants as he approaches his wife.
Holding both arms of the chair, Aegon bows and claim his wife's lips in a chaste kiss filled with all the passion in his heart. After the brief kiss ends, Aegon and Helaena keep smiling at each other.
And then, Jaehaerys giggles, trying to reach his father with his short arms and gloved hands, but failing. Aegon looks at his son and smirks.
"Someone woke up very excited today." The prince mocks, gently stroking the head of his son, moving his fingere across his golden-silver hair. Helaena sighs.
"Excited and hungry. I was woken up by his low cry for food, so i decided to feed both him and Jaehaera. Thankfully, she is not a hungry babe because i swear that Jaehaerys was drinking both my milk and my soul. I am so tired..." The Princess says, letting out a yawn. Aegon laughs.
"Your effort is paying off, my love. Our boy has grown a lot in just a few moons." The prince declares, looking at his children once again.
Just like he said, Jaehaerys grew up a lot in his short life. Now, he is a very healthy and strong babe, always trying to hold what he sees in a childish curiosity. His head is now full of golden-silver hair, but it is kept short.
On the other hand, Jaehaera didn't grow as much as her brother. She is certainly healthy, but in a more modest way. The girl also bears the curiosity of a child, but she is much more restrained. Jaehaera's straight hair now reaches her shoulders.
In general, they are very similar in appearance, but completely different in personalities.
Like day and night.
Like their parents in many aspects.
Ignoring those thoughts for now, Aegon reaches for his son, taking him in his arms as he stands. Jaehaerys looks at his father with his bright eyes, touching his face. Helaena observes them with a tender smile.
"The more he grows, the more he looks like you, my love." The princess declares in a gentle tone. Aegon laughs.
"I disagree. I can clearly see your nose right here." The prince says, gently pressing the nose of his son with a thumb. Jaehaerys laughs with that.
Helaena takes a deep breath, holding Jaehaera close to her chest. The young mother looks at her daughter with a thoughtful gaze.
"I wonder what might happen to them in the future." The princess whispers in a distant tone. Aegon frowns at her.
"Did you have another dream?" The prince asks, worried. Helaena denies with her head.
"Nothing unusual, at least. I am talking about the aspects of the future that we can make plans about." The princess proclaims with a serious tone. Aegon keeps his frown.
"Is that about... what is to come?" The prince asks in a lower tone. Helaena quickly denies.
"No. It would only make me more paranoid. I am talking about our future as a family. Our parents made plans for us, so maybe we should make plans for them as well." The princess suggests. Aegon slowly nods, thinking.
"Well, i think that we have an easy plan to follow right in our hands. Jaehaerys and Jaehaera could marry. They shared a womb together, so i imagine that they could share a life together." The prince suggests in a playful tone. Helaena nods, looking at Jaehaera with a cautious gaze.
"That is most certainly what our father desires. But, i want to make the better choice, not the one that he likes the most." The princess proclaims in a dry tone. Aegon snorts.
"Of course. He is not a good example in regards to choices. So, what do you suggest?" The prince asks, curious. Helaena frowns, thinking a bit more before sighing and stroking her forehead.
"I think that i am getting ahead of myself here. However, we should keep an eye on them and see how close they will get over the years. I don't want them to marry if they don't get along well. It would break my heart to make both of my children unhappy with a single move." The young mother declares in a firm tone. Aegon smirks.
"As far as i remember, we didn't get along well before we were forced to travel around Westeros." The prince proclaims in an ironic tone, trying to ignore the bad memories. Helaena slowly nods, seemingly getting a bit shy.
"That is true, but we managed to find a way to each other's hearts. As much as i love our story together, it is still a story that is unlikely to repeat itself. If we hated each other, our travels would only be a terrible waste of time for both of us." The princess says in an honest tone. Aegon nods, frowning as he holds his wife's hand more firmly.
"The night that we were told about the arrangements for our marriage still burns in mind to this day. I felt like a dog that was being forced to breed and i ended up throwing all my rage and frustration at you when you knocked on my door. I will never forget your broken gaze and i will never forgive myself for what i said." The prince says in an emotional tone filled with bitterness.
Helaena holds back her husband's hand and stares at his eyes with teary eyes full of determination and affection.
"Don't say that, my love. It was just your blind rage speaking, not your heart. Your silly and lovely heart only gave me happiness. The day we kissed by accident, the day you confessed to me, the day that we married, and many more days. These are the nights i want to remember. Now and forever." The princess says in a passionate tone. Aegon feels his lips trembling as he smiles. His heart beats fast as he tries to hold back his tears.
Words are not enough to describe what he feels, so he just takes action.
Firmly holding Jaehaerys with one hand, Aegon bows and claims his wife's lips once more. This time, the kiss is anything but chaste.
Their tongues dance together in perfect harmony as the couple dive into the endless sea of love that they share for each other.
Aegon doesn't even care about the tears that roll down his cheeks or the two confused babes that don't understand what is happening.
The kiss lasts as much as it could last, leaving Aegon and Helaena almost without air. They struggle to breath, but their eyes remain connected with endless affection.
Aegon could only say three words after that.
"I love you..." He says in a firm tone, smiling as he breathes heavily. Helaena laughs
"I love you too." The princess says in a gentle tone. Aegon smirks and then sighs.
"I would love to keep kissing you until the end of time, but i can't be here all day. I have places to attend, training to and studies to sleep through." The prince says in an ironic tone. Helaena nods, frowning at him.
"All of that is important, Egg. You should take it seriously." The princess says in a firm tone. Aegon nods, giving Jaehaerys to her before moving to get his clothes.
After wearing his usual clothes, the prince turns to his wife, who is standing after leaving the babes in the cradle.
"How do i look?" He asks in a playful tone. Helaena smiles, approaching him.
And then, she hugs his neck, laying a chaste kiss on his lips that lasts only a mere second. The princess looks at Aegon with a lovely smile, stroking the back of his head.
"Very handsome." The princess says in a low tone. Aegon laughs, holding her by the hips.
"I will be back after the fast. I will bring a piece of cake to you. Deal?" The prince asks. Helaena smiles.
"Deal."
And then, they seal their treaty with a final kiss. Passionate, but brief. Just like the moment that Aegon spends with the love of his life.
The prince walks to the door while Helaena remains in place. Aegon swears that he can feel her gaze on his back. Opening the door, he looks at his wife a final time.
"I will see you later." The prince says. Helaena nods, smiling.
Her smile is the last thing he sees before the door is closed.
In silence and alone, Aegon takes a deep breath.
Sometimes it is just too hard for him to leave Helaena's side.
Sighing, the prince walks through the hallways of the Red Keep at a steady pace.
After all, he is starving.
---
After the birth of the twins and the quarrel with his father, the family meals became nothing but an uncomfortable event that Aegon had to endure before he could move on to his duties or just return to his chambers to spend more time with his sister-wife.
Helaena chooses to stay at their chamber with the twins as much as she possibly can. She always says that it is about comfort and privacy, but Aegon knows the truth.
Her heart is still too wounded to face the reason for its torment.
Her own father.
And Aegon doesn't want to spend much time with him either. So, most of the time, he just eats his meals in silence and leaves with short phrases of formality.
However, today he wasn't as lucky.
The Rogue Prince is seated in front of his two eldest sons, with Alicent by his side, taking care of little Viserys, who is on her other side. The King is not present, probably because he is still sleeping.
Aegon takes a good sip from his wine and smiles a bit, appreciating the very familiar taste. And that smile brings a smile to the face of his mother, who looks at him.
"Do you like it, dear? We received several bottles of wine as a gift from Lord Redwyne and i know that sweet arbor red is your favorite." The mother in red proclaims in a gentle tone. Aegon slowly nods, looking at his mother with a softer gaze than usual.
"Thanks, mother. It is really good." The prince says in an honest tone. His mother looks at him with a happy gaze and Aegon takes the moment to enjoy another sip of the divine drink in his hand.
After he ends his delightful sip, the prince notices the frown of his father.
"Yesterday, i approached Cole and asked him about your training. He said that your development has declined considerably in recent days. Why?" The Rogue Prince asks in a dry tone. Aegon frowns, crossing his arms over the table while still holding his cup.
"My mind is not in the right place to train. The babes are getting bigger and the same goes for their demands. I am always wondering if Helaena is doing well and that takes my attention away from the practices." The prince proclaims in a firm tone. Daemon snorts.
"You shouldn't be worried about Helaena. She is strong and has the support of the Baratheon girl whenever she wants. You should focus on what truly matters." The Rogue Prince proclaims with a firm voice. Aegon grunts, feeling frustrated.
"I am focused on what truly matters. Helaena is my everything. How can i focus on sharp pieces of steel when my wife might be feeling lonely?" The prince asks in a bitter tone, raising his voice. Daemon frowns in irritation, but Alicent takes the word before he does, looking at Aegon with a compassionate gaze.
"Your worries are very noble and justified, but they are also exaggerated. What you truly need is temperance. A balance between your growing family and your duties as a prince." The red princess suggests in a soft tone. Aegon snorts, calming down a bit as he looks at his mother with a skeptic gaze.
"What do you have in mind?" The young prince asks in a dry tone. Alicent frowns for a few seconds, thinking before she answers the question.
"Why don't you take Helaena and the twins with you so they can watch your training? It could even turn your worries into motivation." The mother says. Aegon sighs, looking down at his cup.
"Helaena is still not comfortable enough to go anywhere beyond the gardens and the Dragonpit is certainly not the best place for babes." The prince says in a low tone. Daemon snorts.
"Babes or not, they are Targaryens. The sooner they get used to the nest where our power resides, the better. You and Helaena were younger than them during your first flight on Caraxes." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a proud tone. Aegon frowns at his father, but Alicent takes the word once again.
"There is no need to be hasty, Aegon. Just give her the option of watching your training. I am sure that she will love to give you support once she is comfortable enough. Also, we don't need more babes flying in the sky." The princess declares to her son in a soft tone before frowning at her husband. Daemon grunts and Aegon slowly nods.
He can't deny that taking his children to fly in Sunfyre is appealing to him, but he decides to ignore that thought for now. Helaena doesn't need one more reason to pray.
Thinking about his wife makes him remember the promise he made to her.
Aegon grabs a small plate and reaches for the cake on the table, taking a good piece of it before standing up.
"I will keep all of that in mind. Now, i will return to my bedchamber. The maester gave me a few extra hours of free time today and i want to use it well." The prince declares in a dry tone, leaving his cup on the table.
Alicent looks at her son with a sad gaze and nods with a weak smile.
"Very well. Have a good day, dear." The princess in red says in a low tone, hiding something behind her eyes. A feeling that Aegon is very familiar with.
Disappointment.
As the prince looks at his mother, he feels like something is stuck in his throat.
Words that he wants to say.
Words that he doesn't know.
Looking away from her, his eyes meet the eyes of his father, who just frowns at him.
"What are you waiting for?" The Rogue Prince asks in a dry tone, looking back at his plate as he continues to eat normally. Aegon frowns.
"Absolutely nothing." The young prince says in a bitter tone before leaving with the small plate in his hands.
In the hallways, Aegon finds solace in the thought of the sweet side of his family. His wife and their beautiful children.
His true family.
---
Aegon gently opens the door of his bedchamber, trying to be quiet just in case the babes are sleeping.
As he walks the bedchamber, he sees that he is more right than he expected. The prince smiles at what he sees in the bed.
Helaena is lying there, sleeping comfortably as she holds a sleeping Jaehaerys in her arms. A beautiful scene for Aegon.
However, he immediately notices Jaehaera by the side of her mother and brother. The babe girl in a tiny pink dress is looking around with her curious gaze, trying to find something that can catch her attention.
Aegon sighs and walks towards his daughter, who is now looking at him with her big purple eyes. The young father smirks.
"Can't sleep, girl?" The prince whispers in an ironic tone. Jaehaera keeps her stare as she moves her tiny arms and legs. Aegon holds a laugh.
"I guess that even you can get bored of that bed after sometime. Here, come with kepa..." The prince whispers, carefully taking his daughter in his arms.
Jaehaera looks at her father with a curious gaze, but she soon gets distracted by his golden-silver hair, trying to reach it with her tiny hands. Aegon smiles before turning his head towards his daughter.
Jaehaera slowly strokes his short golden-silver hair for a time. However, she soon loses interest and turns her eyes to a random part of the wall.
Aegon holds a laugh, deciding to let his daughter be herself for now.
Looking around, the prince sees a dirty plate on the table near the bed. That gives him some relief.
Sometimes, Helaena is so focused on feeding the babes that she ends up forgetting about feeding herself at the right time.
Aegon smirks at his sleeping wife. She is the only person that can be sweet and worrying at the same time.
The prince leaves the piece of cake at the table and walks to the bed, still holding Jaehaera in his arms.
Aegon bends forward slightly and gently holds his wife's arm.
"I brought you cake." The prince whispers in the ear of his wife.
Helaena grunts in a low voice. Aegon smiles.
"I will take Jaehaera to the gardens. So, don't be worried." The prince whispers in a soft tone.
"Fine..." Helaena says in a sleepy voice, but she barely moves from the bed.
Aegon holds a laugh once again and lays a kiss on his wife's cheek.
"Sleep well." The prince says in a playful tone. Helaena smiles slightly, keeping her eyes closed.
"I will..." She says, hugging Jaehaerys more firmly as she coils her legs.
And so, Aegon walks towards the door and leaves the bedchamber. In the hallways, he smiles at his daughter, who is looking all around the place.
"So, ready to have some fun with your father?" The prince asks in an excited tone, getting his daughter closer to his face. Jaehaera looks at him with her curious eyes once again. And then, she lays a hand on her father's nose, pulling it slightly. Aegon laughs.
"That's the spirit, i guess." The prince says as he walks towards the royal garden.
---
Aegon frowns under the sunlight as he leaves the castle to get into the royal garden, carefully holding his babe daughter as he walks through the grass.
The prince doesn't want to stay under the sun for long, so he needs to find a shadow. And he knows where he can find a really good one.
Walking into the heart of the garden, Aegon can easily see the largest tree in the place. A perfect place to stay away from the sun.
However, he wasn't the only person to think about this place.
A very familiar girl is sitting with her back against the tree, hiding her pale skin from the harmful sunlight. Her black hair is tied in a thick braid and she is wearing a dark yellow dress. She doesn't notice Aegon because she is reading a book with a focused gaze in her blue eyes.
The one and only, Maris Baratheon.
Aegon holds back a smirk as he slowly approaches the tree, trying to not make much sound. He is lucky that he is holding Jaehaera, because Jaehaerys would never allow him to do that.
Maris is so focused in her book that Aegon manages to walk under the tree and get close to her side. He smirks and opens his mouth to catch her by surprise.
"Don't even try, Aegon." Maris proclaims in a dry tone, not looking away from her book. Aegon makes a pout out of frustration.
"You are always ruining my fun, Mari." The prince proclaims with false irritation. Maris snorts, closing her book and looking up at her friend with a sharp gaze and a proud smile
"No. I am always ruining your stupidities. You are too old for that." The girl proclaims in a tone of mockery.
Aegon laughs a bit, carefully sitting by the side of his friend, laying his back on the large tree as well and crossing his legs. He leaves Jaehaera on top of his belly and she quickly lays on his chest.
With that, he looks at his black-haired friend.
"Nobody is too old to have a bit of harmless fun. Childish or not." The prince declares in a playful tone. Maris snorts.
"Keep that in mind and you might see your own children getting more mature than you in a few years." The girl says in an ironic tone. Aegon laughs.
"I don't know about Jaehaera’s future maturity, but she is already too grumpy for my taste. Right, dear?" The prince asks, looking at his daughter as he pulls her from his chest to face him.
Jaehaera looks at her father with her big eyes, moving her mouth to say gibberish before she looks at Maris. The Baratheon frowns slightly at the babe girl, gently holding one of her tiny hands.
"Her behavior is certainly unusual for a babe. I spend a lot of time with Helaena when you are not there, but i never saw her laughing or even crying. It is almost like she is incapable of such things." The noble girl says in a worried tone, gently stroking the fingers of the tiny princess. Aegon frowns.
"My girl is not incapable of that, Maris. She will improve as she ages." The prince proclaims in a confident tone. His friend looks at him with a skeptic gaze.
"What makes you believe that?" The noble girl asks. Aegon sighs, looking at his daughter with a soft gaze as he strokes her cheek with one hand, getting her attention.
"She has been more active recently. Looking around a bit more. Moving around a bit more. I want to believe that she will only get better as she grows up." The prince says, taking a deep breath before looking at his friend with a short smile.
"After all, she is my daughter. Fathers are supposed to have faith in their children." Aegon proclaims in a distant tone.
A cold feeling emerges in his chest as unwanted memories of the past emerges in his mind.
His father looking at him with a disappointed gaze...
Him punching the face of his father...
Two situations that only bring a confusing sadness to Aegon.
However, the prince is taken away from his thoughts by the gentle laugh of Maris Baratheon, who looks at him with a soft gaze.
"My father used to say similar things to me and my sisters. Despite being demanding, he always appreciated our talents and helped us to deal with our difficulties." The girl proclaims in a gentle tone, looking away with a distant smile on her face. Aegon looks at his friend with a playful smile.
"Borros is a good man. You are lucky to have him as your father." The prince says in an honest tone, hiding his bitterness behind his smile. Maris nods before looking at her friend with a firm gaze.
"You can be the father that you wish you had, Aegon. It is literally in your hands." The girl says, looking at the babe. Aegon holds a laugh, looking at his daughter with an affectionate smile on his face.
"I will try my best. For my children and my Helaena." The prince says, kissing the forehead of his daughter and hugging her against his chest, enjoying their connection. Maris smiles a bit.
"That is good enough. Just remember that you and Lena are not alone. I am here. Always." The girl proclaims in a confident tone. Aegon smirks.
"Do you want to hold Jaehaera?" The prince asks. Maris snorts.
"It is not something new for me, but yes. Please." The girl says in a gentle tone, stretching her arms towards Aegon.
The prince carefully gives his daughter to his friend. Maris gently holds the little princess in her arms, smiling at her.
"Her eyes are beautiful, don't you think?" The Baratheon asks, still looking at the babe. Aegon nods.
"Just like the eyes of her mother. Eyes filled with life, despite her behavior. They give me hope that there is a joyful Jaehaera hidden somewhere." The prince proclaims in a distant tone, losing himself in the eyes of his daughter. Maris nods in agreement.
"I hope so. I will be good for her and for Jaehaerys. When they are together, i can see their connection and how much Jaehaera's lack of reaction bothers her brother. Helaena is very worried that they might get more and more distant with time, and that thought scares her." The girl proclaims in an honest tone, still looking at the babe princess. Aegon slowly nods, frowning as he feels the cold fear in his chest.
"I am very worried about Helaena. She is almost paranoid with Jaehaerys. Following his movements, trying to be sure that he is happy, and carefully protecting him from even the smallest of dangers. Because of that, she spends most of her time with him, leaving Jaehaera in the cradle. Alone." The prince says in a bitter tone, remembering the gaze of his sister-wife while she was observing their son.
The gaze of someone lost in a storm, worried that the walls around her might get carried away by the wind.
By his side, Maris sighs. She looks at him with a mild frown.
"It is certainly a problem, but you need to understand Helaena's perspective. She went through a terrible experience right after giving birth, resulting in the suffering of her son and scars that will always be there to haunt her. As such, i can understand her attachment to Jaehaerys. She is trying to compensate for what happened to him. She feels guilty." The Baratheon girl proclaims in a thoughtful tone. Aegon frowns.
"Helaena gave birth to twins that night. She was exhausted. What happened with Jaehaerys was not her fault." The prince proclaims in a dry tone. Maris nods, sighing as she looks at her friend with a serious gaze.
"A mother's feelings have no regard for truth, Aegon. In her heart, she thinks that she failed as a mother because she couldn't spare her son from pain. At least, that is what i can see behind her words and gazes." The Baratheon girl says in a firm tone, looking away. Aegon grunts, stroking his face.
"I feel lost. All these problems are hard to understand and finding a solution for them is even harder." The prince proclaims in a tired tone. Maris holds Jaehaera more firmly as she frowns at Aegon.
"Family problems are always hard to deal with because of feelings getting in the way, but someone needs to be strong when the others are weak or everything will fall apart. You need to be that person now, Aegon." The girl says in a serious tone, her blue eyes stabbing the soul of her friend.
Aegon feels the back of his neck tingling with the last phrase. Looking at the eyes of Maris Baratheon, he hesitates.
"I am not strong, Maris. I have always been a failure as a son and a failure as a warrior. Why would I be any different as a husband and a father?" The prince proclaims in a bitter tone.
Maris slaps his face.
Surprised, the prince moves a hand to his face as he looks at his angry friend with a confused frown.
"What was that for?!"
Maris grunts, moving her hand away as she calms down, looking at him with a bit of sadness underneath her frustration.
"I am tired of you looking down on yourself. You are a proud prince, a decent swordsman, a dedicated husband, a caring father and a dear friend. You are not a failure, Aegon Targaryen." The Baratheon girl proclaims in a confident tone, still staring directly at his eyes.
Aegon is out of words. When the surprise vanishes, a good warmth emerges in its place, bringing a short smile to his face as he looks at his serious friend.
"Maybe you are right..." The prince says, still trying to swallow everything. The gaze of Maris gets softer as she looks at his face. Judging by the heat in his cheek, it is probably getting a bit red.
"I am sorry for hitting you." The girl says in a gentle tone. Aegon laughs.
"Don't be. I deserved that slap." The prince says in a playful tone. Maris sighs, calming down a bit before she looks at Aegon with a firm gaze.
"So, are you going to be a man and stand up for your family or not?" The girl says, smiling a bit in a clear attempt to ease the moods. Aegon smirks.
"I will do everything for the love of my life and the fruits of our love. Everything." The prince proclaims with a new conviction, ignoring the fear and hesitation that remains in the back of his mind. Maris nods, seemingly relaxing as she looks at her friend with a proud smile.
"Remember, you are not alone. I am here to help as much as i can." The girl says in an honest tone. Aegon nods, smiling at her.
"Of course. After all, what would become of my children without their aunt?" The prince asks in a provocative tone, remembering the words of his wife. Maris blushes out of embarrassment, but she can't hide the short smile in her face.
"Helaena should stop calling me that. I am just a lady-in-waiting and a good friend, nothing else." The girl says in a firm tone. Aegon laughs.
"Too late. You are already like a sister to us." The prince declares in an affectionate tone. Maris sighs before looking at the babe in her arms with a short smile.
"I have no choice, then." The girl says in a gentle tone, moving Jaehaera's feet around, making the tiny girl a bit confused. Aegon laughs with that before an old question comes back to him.
"Have you decided what you want for your future, Mari?" The prince asks, curious. The girl in yellow frowns, thinking a bit as she looks at Jaehaera's eyes.
"As i said before, i never rejected the idea of marrying and having children of my own. I am just not in a hurry to make decisions right now. Besides that, all the offers for my hand that my father received were not appealing to me." The noble girl says in a dry tone. Aegon raises an eyebrow.
"In what way?"
"The letters of my suitors were clearly written by maesters. I can see it in the way that the words were used. If a boy can't write a letter to a girl that might be his wife one day, he is not a good suitor. At least not for me." The girl declares in a gruff tone. Aegon laughs.
"You are too cold, Mari. Has any man ever managed to shake your heart of stone?" The prince asks in a mocking tone, still curious. Maris frowns once again as she looks at the blue sky.
"No... i don't think so..." The girl says in a distant tone, seemingly lost in thoughts. Aegon smirks, but decides to respect the uncertainty of her heart. At least for now.
The eyes of the prince moves down, noticing that Jaehaera is looking at him. He doesn't know why she is doing that, but he knows what he wants. Aegon looks at Maris with a short smile.
"Can i have my daughter back now?" The prince asks in an ironic tone. Maris blinks, returning to reality as she nods at her friend.
"You don't need to ask." The lady declares, carefully placing Jaehaera in Aegon's arms.
The prince gently embraces his daughter, smiling as she keeps looking at him.
"There are good things and bad things about having children, Mari. Especially when you are much closer to them when compared to other nobles. On the bad side, they are very hard to handle. Babes are frail and demanding, even if they are as calm as Jaehaera. It is exhausting. I lost count of how many times me and Helaena had to stay awake in the middle of the night because of them." The prince declares before laughing. Maris laughs a bit as well, looking at him with a curious gaze.
"What are the good things, then?" The lady asks in a gentle tone. Aegon takes a deep breath before moving his body to lay on the grass.
The prince holds his daughter with both hands, keeping her close to his face as he smiles.
"When i look at them, my life makes more sense. I want to see them smiling. I want to see them talking. I want to see them walking. But, at the same time, i want to enjoy them the way they are now. So, every moment with them is special to me." The prince declares, raising his daughter over his head.
"After all, they are the fruits of my undying love for Helaena." Aegon says, smiling at his daughter. Maris observes them in silence, smiling as well.
And then, Aegon sees something that fills him with hope.
He doesn't care if it is honest or false.
Right now, he just wants to enjoy this moment.
The precious smile on his daughter’s face.
----
Notes:
And that's it!
That one didn't avance much of the story, but it hints some things that will probably be missed by a lot of readers.
A hint: A deadly poison can be sweet.
And no, i am not talking about literal poison. lol
Question of the chapter!
What is the most "wholesome" scene of the fic for you?
Well, that is everything. Next chapter is... AEMOND V.
I will see all of you soon!
Chapter 70: Aemond V
Summary:
The dust settles, but the bitterness remains. Even though he hates all this drama, Aemond knows he needs to do something about it.
Notes:
Hi guys, i am back!
This chapter was a tough one to write, because Aemond is a guy that walks into a very specific path in life. However, i hope that it doesn't create misunderstandings.
I hope all of you enjoy the chapter and read the end notes!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
AEMOND V
---
127 AC
---
Aemond carefully moves around the training field outside of the Dragonpit, staring at Ser Criston Cole while firmly holding his sword.
The Lord Commander of the Kingsguard keeps an eye on the one-eyed prince, but his posture is much more relaxed. A confidence that can only be forged with great skill and years of experience.
Cole is holding his usual sword instead of his morningstar. After all, their training is about swords.
Suddenly, Aemond quickened his steps before moving towards the white knight to swing his sword in a blind spot.
The older knight quickly moves his body before moving Aemond's blade away. The prince quickly retreats, frowning. Cole snorts.
"You will not find blind spots in me that easily, my prince." The white knight proclaims in a serious tone. Aemond frowns, but keeps his silence.
And then, the prince attacks with another swing of his sword that is easily parried by Cole.
Aemond keeps moving around and doing different swings with his sword. All of them are either blocked or dodged by the white knight, who frowns in confusion with the seemingly pointless actions of his student.
However, Ser Criston Cole soon notices what is truly happening and moves to attack Aemond with a firm swing of his sword.
The one-eyed prince quickly dodges the sword before thrusting with his sword, which Ser Criston is barely able to avoid. The white knight frowns at his student as he takes a bit more of a distance.
"Did you really think that I would get tired of defending sooner than you would get tired of attacking? That is a very flawed plan." The Lord Commander proclaims in a dry tone. Aemond looks at his opponent with a firm gaze.
"Your sword is heavier than mine, our strength is not much different and I am doing short swings to spare my arm. You will get tired before I do. That is a fact." The prince proclaims in a confident tone. Cole keeps his frown as he gets back in a fighting posture.
"Very well. I will let you understand the truth with your own eyes." The Lord Commander proclaims before taking a step forward. Aemond frowns and does the same.
The two knights move around while swinging, parring and dodging. A true dance of swords.
Aemond carefully observes the movements of Ser Criston Cole as both of them start to get slower.
And then, as he said before, Ser Criston Cole frowns as he struggles to keep the pace, getting tired faster than the prince.
Aemond intensifies his attacks, forcing the white knight to walk backwards.
And then, all of a sudden, Ser Criston frowns and walks forward as he gets more intense once again.
The one-eyed prince is confused by the sudden rise of his opponent, but he keeps pressing, knowing that Cole would soon get more tired than ever.
Aemond feels his arm getting too tired, but the white knight keeps his focus and performance.
It is almost like the prince is fighting a wall.
Soon, Cole's sword starts to get dangerously close to the weak spots in Aemond's armor, making him nervous.
And then, it all crumbles.
After a single mistake in Aemond's movements, Ser Criston Cole parries his sword with move violence, managing to take the blade out of the prince's hand.
Aemond looks at his sword falling on the ground before turning his head around just to feel the cold metal of Cole's sword on his throat and look at the firm gaze of Ser Criston Cole.
The duel was over.
Aemond grunts as the white knight moves his sword away. Cole looks at his student with a softer gaze.
"You did well. Most people of your age aren't able to endure such a long challenge." The white knight says in an honest tone while sheathing his sword. Aemond snorts, taking his sword from the ground.
"Why are you so tireless?" The one-eyed prince asks in a dry tone, also sheathing his sword. Ser Criston frowns, looking at him with a distant gaze as he probably fills his mind with thoughts.
"I am from the marches. In my youth, I fought many battles against the dornish. They were cunning and hard to predict, so we had to learn how to deal with all kinds of tactics. One of their many tactics was making the fights as long as possible and defeating us through exhaustion." The Lord Commander proclaims as he frowns with the memory. Aemond looks at the older knight, a bit interested.
"How?" The prince asks in a direct tone. Ser Criston frowns as he continues to remember.
"Spears and wise use of their own domains. They were like snakes, waiting for us to get tired and hopefully take us down with a quick assault. The marches made me a good warrior, but many of my companions didn't have the same luck. Most perished at the hands of our dishonorable foes." The white knight proclaims in a bitter tone. Aemond slowly nods, looking at the older man with a firm gaze.
"That is the true essence of a battle, Ser. The honorable warrior will find his end in a dirty battlefield, where he is just a body getting eaten by crows. However, the cunning warrior might survive at the end of the day because he wasn't a fool that accepted his own death." The prince proclaims in a serious tone filled with pride. Ser Criston frowns at him, looking tired.
"And yet, only the honorable warrior will be cherished by someone after he dies, because he died fighting for someone other than himself. The cunning warrior, on the other hand, lives only for himself. A selfish man that won't be missed. Is that what you want for yourself, my prince?" The white knight asks in a cold tone. Aemond takes a deep breath, thinking for a few seconds before staring at the older man.
"The honorable warrior walks into a battlefield thinking that dying there isn't a failure. That is nothing but a weakness to me. A man that accepts that end is already dead as soon as he gets his feet on the battlefield." The one-eyed prince proclaims in a dry tone. Ser Criston sighs, walking towards Aemond.
The Lord Commander lays a hand on the shoulder of his student, looking at him in the eye.
"Our training is over. We shall return to the Red Keep." The white knight proclaims in a serious tone. Aemond snorts.
"As you wish." The one-eyed prince declares in a formal tone before walking towards the horses with Ser Criston by his side.
The white knight looks at Aemond with an intense gaze.
"Nobody likes a dishonorable man, my prince. Always remember that." The Lord Commander proclaims in an honest tone. Aemond looks back at him, mildly irritated.
"I am neither dishonorable or honorable, Ser. I am the man that does what is necessary." The prince proclaims in a dry tone. Ser Criston frowns, but says nothing else.
Aemond reaches his dark horse and quickly gets on top of it, firmly holding the reins. Ser Criston is already on his white horse.
And then, the prince and the knight leave the area of the Dragonpit to return to the Red Keep.
Aemond frowns, knowing that he will return to his frustrating family life.
There are all kinds of things inside the Red Keep, but peace is certainly not one of them.
---
The one-eyed prince walks alone through the entrance of the Red Keep, leaving Ser Criston behind with the horses.
However, Aemond hears a familiar voice when he walks through the garden.
Helaena's voice.
The prince frowns, knowing that his sister didn't go to the garden since she gave birth to her children. Yet, he can still hear her voice, talking to someone.
Aemond hates to feel lost. He needs an answer.
Snorting, the one-eye prince leaves the path to the castle to enter the outside garden, following the sound of Helaena's voice.
And then, he arrives at a larger part of the garden that is in the shape of a circle with a fountain right in the middle. However, his eyes moved to the person that he was trying to find.
More distant from the fountain there is a large tree, and under that tree Aemond finds Helaena, who is wearing a pink dress.
The young mother is smiling as she seats with her back against the tree, observing as her children play around on the grass near her.
Jaehaerys is wearing dark red clothes as he holds a wooden dragon in his hand, shaking it around as he makes sounds with his mouth, still unable to talk.
By his side, Jaehaera is wearing bright red clothes, holding a wooden block in her hands, unsure of what to do with it.
They were born less than half a year ago, but both babes already have heads full of golden-silver hair, with Jaehaera bearing slightly longer hair.
Aemond keeps a proud posture as he walks towards the small family. Helaena notices him before he arrives and smiles at him.
"Brother. It is good to see you. How is your training going?" The princess asks in a gentle tone.
"Well." Aemond answers in a dry tone. Helaena frowns.
"Your short answers bothers me to no end. Can't you be a little more... responsive?" The princess asks, looking frustrated. Aemond snorts.
"My training is going very well. Thank you for asking, sister." The prince proclaims in a formal tone, doing his best attempt to hide his irritation with the request. Helaena sighs.
"That is better, I guess. So... what brings you here?" The princess asks, looking at her younger brother with clear curiosity. Aemond frowns at her.
"I heard your voice coming from here. A place that you didn't visit in several moons. What changed?" The prince asks in a serious tone, frowning at his older sister. Helaena sighs, relaxing a bit against the tree.
"I think that I just got tired of that shell. I needed to find myself once again and I thought that returning to one of my favorite places was what I needed. It was the right choice." The princess proclaims, looking at the branches above here with a sweet smile.
Aemond slowly nods, moving his eye from his sister to meet his nephew and niece. Taking another step towards them, the one-eyed prince frowns.
"How are the two developing?" The prince asks, looking back at his sister. Helaena frowns a bit, thinking.
And then, Helaena uses her arms to move her body closer to the babes, getting their attention. Jaehaerys giggles while Jaehaera only stares at her with a pair of large eyes. Helaena smiles a bit.
"They are growing well and I am proud of them. I think that Jaehaerys is getting closer and closer to his first words and I can't wait to witness this moment." The princess proclaims in an excited tone. Aemond nods, looking back at the children.
And then, the one-eyed prince gets on a knee to look more closely at Jaehaerys, observing his left hand.
The long scar on the side of the babe's hand is very clear for anyone to see. A direct result of that night.
Aemond looks at Helaena, noticing that her smile faded away and sadness emerged in her eyes. She sighs.
"You can touch it if you want. It doesn't hurt him." The young mother declares in an honest tone, trying to be gentle despite her change of mood. Aemond nods, ignoring her sister's behavior for now
The prince looks at his nephew and stretches a hand towards him, carefully holding his left hand.
Aemond frowns as he slowly strokes the scar there, feeling the rough skin under his fingers.
However, he is a bit surprised by the laugh that comes from the mouth of Jaehaerys everytime he touches a specific part of the babe's scar.
Aemond looks at Helaena with a frown, receiving a short smile from his sister.
"He laughs every time someone touches that part of his body." The young mother proclaims with a bittersweet smile on her face. Aemond snorts, moving his hand away from the babe and standing up.
Jaehaerys looks at his left hand before looking at his uncle, still smiling.
Suddenly, the boy puts his hand on his mouth, trying to chew the skin of his scar.
"Jaehaerys! No!" Helaena shouts, quickly moving towards his son and removing his hand from his mouth. The babe looks at his mother with a curious gaze.
Helaena sighs and takes a piece of cloth from inside her dress, using it to dry her son's hand. She looks at Aemond with a shy gaze.
"His teeth are starting to grow, so he is starting to put things in his mouth. The different skin on his left hand is a common target." The princess says, frowning at her son as she wipes his mouth as well. Jaehaerys waves his hands around, unaware of his actions. Aemond slowly nods.
"Good. When are you going to wean him?" The prince asks in a composed tone. Helaena frowns a bit.
"I am not sure. I think that it will all depend on a lot of things. But, I like to nurse them. It is a connection that is hard to describe." The princess says in a soft tone, looking at her children with a gentle gaze. Aemond snorts.
"They won't be babes forever, Helaena. If you want to keep nursing, just make another babe." The prince points out in a dry tone. Helaena looks at the ground with a conflicted gaze.
"It is strange how that option is both scary and attractive to me. Is that normal?" The princess asks, looking at her brother. Aemond frowns.
"I don't know. I am not a woman." The one-eyed prince proclaims in a dry tone. Helaena holds a laugh.
"That's right. Well, I guess that I will have to talk with Aegon about it..." The princess says before yawning. Aemond frowns with that.
"You should sleep more at night. Your dedication to your children is useless if it harms you." The prince proclaims in a serious tone. Helaena makes a pout.
"It is not useless! It is a sweet sacrifice that I do for them as a proof of my love. And besides, Aegon also helps me during the night." The princess says in a firm tone, stroking her eyes. Aemond grunts.
"Do as you want, but you should try to get back to your duties as soon as possible or you will become lazy." The prince proclaims with a gruff voice. Helaena sighs, looking down.
"I know. I miss my more active days. I am planning to take a flight around Blackwater Bay with Aegon tomorrow." The princess proclaims with a short smile on her face as she looks at her brother. Aemond nods.
"Better than nothing." The prince says in a dry tone, getting tired of this conversation. "I will leave now. Take care of yourself." The prince says with a firm voice before walking towards the castle. But, he only manages to take a few steps.
"Aemond."
The prince turns around to look at his sister with a slightly irritated frown.
"What?"
Helaena looks at him with a gentle smile.
"You should come with us. It would mean a lot to me." The princess proclaims in an honest tone, staring at him with a kind gaze.
Aemond frowns, thoughtful.
He doesn't like to be around Helaena and Aegon. Even less since they returned from their travels. Their kisses, hugs and words are very irritating. A complete waste of their time in his eyes.
Yet, Helaena is still an important part of his family. She is part of his duty.
He has no choice here, but at least he can bargain.
"I will take a flight with the two of you, but you will need to get back to your archery practice the day after." The one-eyed prince proclaims in a serious tone. Helaena smiles brightly.
"Deal!" The princess says, extending an arm towards her brother, offering her pinky finger. Aemond snorts.
"You are too old for that." The prince says in a slightly irritated tone. Helaena smirks.
"Just play along, idiot!" The princess proclaims in a childish tone. Aemond grunts before sighing.
He is surrounded by fools.
The one-eyed prince connects his pinky finger with his sister's pinky finger.
"Deal." He says in a dry tone. Helaena laughs, recovering her hand.
"I will see you tomorrow, Mond!" The princess says in a provocative tone. Aemond frowns because of the old nickname, but he decides to ignore that and just leave.
As he walks inside the castle, the prince wonders if his siblings will ever grow up and start taking things more seriously.
Aemond walks into a different hallway, stopping when he meets a familiar face.
Maris Baratheon stands in front of him, wearing a gray dress and keeping her hair tied in a single braid that goes down her back. The girl looks at Aemond with a formal expression on her face.
"Anything wrong, my prince? You look a bit... distracted." The lady declares, looking at him with a suspicious gaze. Aemond frowns.
"Nothing that should be a concern to you." The prince says in a formal tone. Maris keeps a firm gaze towards him.
"I might be here as Helaena's lady-in-waiting, but helping her family is also a concern to me." The lady declares in an honest tone. Aemond slowly nods, looking at the girl with a serious gaze.
"Your efforts are certainly valuable to my sister, Lady Baratheon. However, I don't think that I will ever need your help. You are not a common servant and I like to do everything else on my own." The second son proclaims, keeping his formality. Maris nods.
"I appreciate and understand your words, but you shouldn't use the word never, my prince. We don't know what the future might be preparing us." The lady says. Aemond slowly nods, looking at her with a cautious gaze. He is losing his patience.
Aemond takes a step forward, getting closer to Maris as he frowns at her. She doesn't move an inch as she stares back at him with her confident pair of blue eyes.
"Why do you always insist on having these pointless conversations with me? Is this your father's plan?" The prince asks in a firm tone, implying what he thinks her intentions are. Maris sighs, looking at him with a more relaxed gaze.
"It could easily be his plan, but it is not the case. It is Helaena's plan, and I am just following it because she is my friend." The black-haired lady says in an honest tone. Aemond snorts.
"Helaena is a romantic fool. I will not fall for it. You know that, right?" The prince asks in a dry tone. Maris sighs, nodding.
"I realized it pretty quickly, but I gave my word to Helaena. I am sorry if it bothers you, but it is my duty." The lady declares with honesty. Aemond frowns at her.
"I understand, but it is still a waste of time." The prince says. However, Maris denies with her head.
"It is not a complete waste of time. You are still Helaena's brother. You are important to her and she is important to me, so understanding you is something I care about." The lady proclaims in an honest tone. Aemond frowns at her, skeptic.
"What do you truly want to achieve here, then?" The prince asks, still not understanding the motivation behind her words. Maris snorts.
"I am here to help Helaena and Aegon because I care about them. That's it. However, I can't deny that I like King's Landing and that I am learning a lot under Ser Otto and Ser Tyland whenever I can spend some time with them. Their wisdom is something great to behold." The lady declares, smiling a bit by end. Aemond frowns.
"You are a simpleton, just like Aegon and Helaena." The prince declares in a dry tone. Maris waves a hand.
"Maybe I am , but I don't care. Not everything in court life is a scheme for power, my prince. If that was the case, why do I never hear about a potential marriage for you?" The girl asks in a relaxed tone, looking at him with a proud gaze in her blue eyes. Aemond grunts.
"My hand is a useful tool, but it must be used at the right time. We don't want to make suspicious moves." The one-eyed prince whispers, controlling his irritation. Maris keeps looking at him with a firm stare.
"Or your father and grandfather simply don't trust you enough. A second son filled with ambition and skill sounds familiar, don't you think?" The Baratheon girl asks with a whispered voice. Aemond frowns, getting more irritated.
"What are you trying to say, Baratheon?" The prince asks in a bitter tone, trying to see if she is bold or stupid enough to say it clearly. Maris, however, raises her hands in a sign of peace.
"Nothing. It is just a thought that I had in mind. Just remember, Aemond. Your rude behavior can be seen as disloyalty by the people around you. You might be feared by the people below you, but you will not have their trust." The girl declares in an honest tone.
Aemond is in silence while still looking at her. He takes a deep breath to recover his patience before looking at her with a firm gaze.
"I will not pretend to be someone that I am not. If some idiots think that I might be disloyal, so be it." The prince declares in a serious tone, moving a hand to the handle of his sword by instinct. Maris keeps an intense gaze towards him.
"Be honest with me. Are we on the same side or not, Aemond Targaryen?" The girl asks in a firm tone. Aemond feels his lips getting dry as he thinks about the question in a brief silence.
And then, the second son moves his hand away from the handle of his sword, calming himself down as he looks at the girl in front of him.
"My blood is red, Maris Baratheon. Always was. Always will be." The one-eyed prince says in a bitter tone filled with conviction. Maris nods, still staring at him with her haunting blue eyes.
"Do you consider yourself to be redder than your brother?" The girl asks in a dry tone.
Silence.
Aemond looks at Maris as many thoughts go through his mind.
Aegon.
A cruel joke of destiny.
One that he was forced to swallow his whole life.
Aemond snorts.
"Red is red. I might have a lot of problems with him, but he is still a part of my family. And my family is part of my duty." The one-eyed prince says in a firm tone, ignoring the boiling thoughts in his mind. Maris smirks.
"Duty. That is everything that matters to you, right? Don't you have a heart inside your chest?" The girl asks in an ironic tone. Aemond snorts.
"Feelings make you impulsive, which makes you make wrong decisions that can cause your own death. I am abdicating such things in order to be a better version of myself." The one-eyed prince proclaims with conviction.
Maris stares at him in silence for a few seconds before sighing.
"One day, you will understand how wrong you are. Until then, good luck. You will need it." The lady proclaims before walking past Aemond, not making a bow. The prince frowns, not turning around.
And then, Maris stops walking.
"I just remembered something. Princess Alicent is waiting for you in her chambers." She says in a dry tone before she continues walking.
Aemond remains in place, just hearing the sound of her steps getting more distant from him.
The one-eyed prince frowns, thinking about her words.
Wrong?
Why would he be wrong?
Aemond grunts.
"Sentimental fools... all of them..." He whispers to himself before walking towards the chambers of his mother, hoping that she will somehow change his focus.
But, he doesn't have high expectations.
---
The one-eyed prince knocks on the door of the bedchamber of his parents. After a few instants, the door opens and he is received by the gentle smile of his mother.
Alicent Hightower is using one of her usual red dresses, but her curly brown hair is flowing freely behind her back, showing that she is in a more relaxed moment of her day.
"I was waiting for you, dear. Please, enter." The princess in red proclaims, entering the chamber once again. Aemond follows his mother in silence.
The prince closes the door and walks towards the center of the chamber, observing as Alicent sits on a chair, looking at him with a more formal expression, but keeping a short smile on her face. Aemond looks at her with a curious gaze.
"What do you want from me, mother?" The second son asks, trying to sound more respectful than annoyed. Alicent keeps her relaxed posture as she looks at him.
"Please, sit on the bed." The princess says in a gentle tone. Aemond frowns, but obeys.
The prince seats on the edge of the bed, looking directly at his mother. Now, Alicent looks at him with a more serious gaze.
"Aemond, how do you see me? Be honest." The princess demands in a firm tone. The second son frowns at his mother, thoughtful about what he should say.
And then, he decides to do it just like she asked. Looking at his mother's eyes with an intense gaze on his eye, Aemond uses the words that emerged in his mind.
"You are a determined, devoted and shrewd woman. However, you are too soft when it comes to our family. When problems emerge, you are more worried about comforting both sides than finding a reasonable solution." The prince says in a dry tone, being as honest as possible. Alicent looks at her son with an intense gaze before sighing.
The princess in red stands up, looking at her son with a soft gaze.
"Our family is everything to me, Aemond. I will never accept the suffering of any of you because I would be betraying my own heart. You understand that, don't you?" The mother in red asks in a gentle tone, getting closer to her son. Aemond looks up at his mother's eyes with a firm gaze.
He is wondering what she is trying to achieve with those words.
"It is your duty. I understand that. However, I don't agree with your approach." The one-eyed prince says in a dry tone. Alicent takes a deep breath before walking forward.
The mother in red gently holds the face of her son, who looks at her eyes with a questioning stare. And then, Alicent opens a melancholic smile.
"Your cold words bring sadness to my heart, but I always find solace in your strong conviction about duty. You've always wanted to prove yourself, haven't you, my son?" The princess asks in a soft tone, stroking the cheeks of the second son.
Aemond's thoughts get conflicted by his mother's words, but the answer is only one.
"I don't need to prove myself. I know who I am. I know my duties. That is all that matters." The prince says in a bitter tone, frowning at his mother, who looks at him with teary eyes.
And then, Alicent hugs her son's head, pressing it against her chest, taking Aemond by surprise.
She carefully strokes his air, taking a deep breath before sighing.
“I want you to take the duty of caring for our family in your own way. Can you do that for me?” The princess asks in a gentle tone. Aemond frowns, thinking for a few seconds before nodding.
“As you wish.” The prince says in a firm tone. Alicent holds him more tightly against her chest. Aegon can hear her calm breath.
"Remember, Aemond. It doesn't matter to me if you are my second, first or tenth. You are my son and I love you. Always." The mother says in an affectionate tone, kissing the top of her son's head.
Aemond remains in silence. He doesn't know what to say. He can only stay there, listening to his mother’s heartbeat.
"I will not be a disappointment to you, mother." The prince says, bringing back his conviction to find a way out of this strange moment. Alicent laughs a bit, but Aemond can't ignore the bitterness in her voice.
"I am sure of that." The princess says in a distant tone before ending the hug and walking towards a nearby table.
Aemond observes as his mother takes a book from that table before looking at him with a short smile.
"I am a bit rusty with my High Valyrian, so I got this book of poems to get some practice. Can you hear me reading it? After all, you are way more used to High Valyrian than I am." The mother in red says in a shy tone. Aemond snorts.
"Take a seat." The prince says in a direct tone. Alicent returns to her chair, relaxing on it before carefully opening the book witb her delicate fingers.
As his mother speaks the words in his ancestral language, Aemond can easily notice that she is speaking it very well. Too well, actually.
Now, he can clearly see that she just created an excuse to spend more time with him.
However, the prince says nothing. He just lets his mother have that moment for herself.
For a pair of seconds, Aemond closes his eye and enjoys the melodic voice of his mother.
A voice that brings memories of the past.
The memory of a silly boy that still had both eyes.
A boy running around the royal gardens, playing in peace.
A boy that wasn’t ready for the reality of this world.
Aemond knew that he had to kill that boy to be something more.
And so he did.
---
The next day, Aemond kept his word and went to the Dragonpit with Aegon and Helaena.
At least, the pair of fools can't show their endless affection fot each other while flying.
Vhagar flaps her mighty wings as she moves across the sky, struggling to properly follow Dreamfyre and Sunfyre.
The golden dragon roars in his hissing voice, provoking the bigger dragons as he leads the way through the sky at a higher speed.
Vhagar roars, angrily flapping her wings. Aemond frowns, knowing the shot temper of his dragon.
Dreamfyre, as always, is much more restrained as she follows Sunfyre, barely making any grunts while flying with a lot of elegance for a dragon.
However, Vhagar doesn't have the speed or the elegance. She is a war beast that makes powerful and imposing moves, casting a large shadow over King's Landing, scaring some of the smallfolk.
After a while, Sunfyre stops moving around the city and changes his route, moving towards the cliffs on the coast outside the limits of King's Landing. Aemond frowns, but follows.
Soon, the three dragons left the city and moved to the cliffs, where Sunfyre landed without a problem. Dreamfyre does the same, but with a bit more caution.
However, it isn't a simple task for Vhagar.
The ancient dragon grunts as she descends from the sky, using her powerful legs to do most of the work on the landing. However, she still falls with her belly on the ground, holding back a grunt of pain.
Aemond frowns, feeling her discomfort through their bond. It is always like that.
The one-eyed prince sighs, observing as Vhagar gets in a more comfortable position on the ground.
"The mightiest dragon, but also the heaviest one. A dragon that can turn Harrengal into an oven, but can't land without hurting herself. You just can't have everything."
Aemond looks to the side, seeing the short smile in the face of his older brother after his playful words. Under him, Sunfyre looks around, seemingly trying to find something interesting.
The second son frowns at his brother.
"At least, I don't need to fear a fight against any other dragon. You can't say the same thing." The one-eyed prince says in a dry tone. Aegon snorts.
And then, Dreamfyre moves closer to them, resting her body right after. Helaena frowns at her brothers.
"Stop this bickering. We all have strengths and weaknesses. That's how life works." The princess says in a firm tone. Aemond just grunts, but Aegon looks at his wife with a smirk.
"So, how was your first flight in several moons?" The older prince asks in a gentle tone. Helaena smiles.
"It was great! I didn't even know that I missed this feeling that much until now. And doing it with both of you by my side is even better." The princess says, looking at her younger brother. Aemond frowns.
"Remember our deal. You will return to your activities as soon as possible." The one-eyed prince says in a dry tone. Helaena sighs.
"Well, it won't be as simple as before because of the babes, but I will try my best. After all, a promise is a promise." The princess says with conviction. Aemond nods and Aegon takes the word, looking at his wife.
"Now that you returned to the sky once again, can we introduce the little ones to the sky as well?" The prince asks in a gentle tone, almost begging. Helaena frowns at him.
"Too soon, Aegon. Too soon." The princess says in a dry tone. Her husband sighs.
"At least I tried. Well, the rest is over! Sunfyre still wants to stretch his wings for a bit longer." The prince says in a playful tone, pulling his reins. Sunfyre let out a short roar before moving towards the edge of the cliff.
Aemond pulls his own reins and Vhagar grunts, preparing herself to walk. In the meantime, Sunfyre takes flight, roaring the sky as he stretches his golden wings.
Dreamfye arrives at the edge of the cliff and Helaena looks at Aemond with a short smile.
"Thank you for being here, Mond." The princess says in a gentle tone. Aemond snorts.
"I am only doing my part of the deal." The prince says in a firm tone. Helaena smirks before pulling her reins. Dreamfyre jumps from the cliff and rises into the sky.
Aemond takes a deep breath as Vhagar finally arrives at the edge of the cliffs. The prince looks at the endless sea in front of him, enjoying the moment for a second before Vhagar roars while falling from the cliff.
The ancient dragon soon takes flight, moving the water of the sea below with the powerful movement of her wings.
Aemond feels his heart beating a bit faster as he fills a strong sensation running through his body.
The feeling that he has all the power of the world in his hands.
---
Notes:
And that's it!
As i said, Aemond is tough to write because of how much he wants to avoid being emotional. As a consequence, his character arc is a lot more... introspective.
Well, now to the question of the chapter!
Who are your three favorite non-POV characters so far? Why? What do you expect from them frow now on?
With all that said... i think that we could use a new POV now.
The next chapter is... LUCERYS I
I hope to see all of you soon!
Chapter 71: Lucerys I
Summary:
Lucerys wakes up in the middle of the night, bothered by the torments of the past and the fears of the future. However, he didn't imagine that he would face his present problems during that same day.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back!
So, this chapter got a bit longer than i expected, but i wanted to get a more robust first approach in a POV for Lucerys. I will talk about it in the end notes!
PLEASE, READ THE END NOTES!
Without anything else to say, i hope that all of you like the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
LUCERYS I
---
127 AC
---
Lucerys Velaryon is breathing heavily as he looks at the bloody dagger on his hand. He closes his eyes as his body starts to tremble.
The prince turns around, seeing someone standing in the darkness at the end of this fateful hallway.
A young Aemond, standing with an emotionless expression in his face, staring at him with an intense gaze devoid of humanity.
However, Lucerys can only look at his right eye. Slashed in pieces. A bloody mess that flows and falls apart over Aemond's face.
The cursed dagger falls from the shaky hands of Lucerys as he stares at that ghost from the past.
And then, the young Aemond opens his mouth, a distant scream that echo like a thunder in the head of Lucerys.
You will pay for that!
Lucerys feels all the air leaving his lungs before everything fades into nothing.
---
The second son of Rhaenyra Targaryen takes a deep breath as he desperately sits on the bed, trying to calm himself down as he fights for air.
It was just another nightmare.
The prince wipes the sweat from his face and stands up from his bed, carefully making his way to the large window of his chambers. He struggles a bit to open it, but he manages to do so after some persistence.
Lucerys is quickly embraced by the cold wind of the nights in Driftmark. He crosses his arms in an attempt to keep his warmth and stares at the outside.
From that window, he can see the vastness of the sea. However, it is not as dark as he imagined, and the reason becomes clear to him once he sees the sun slowly emerging in the distance.
The boy takes a deep breath and enjoys the view and the sounds of the waves.
He was never interested in the sea. Yet, he will be Lord of Driftmark one day. He will inherit the legacy of the legendary Sea Snake.
A legacy that doesn't run through his veins.
The thought is always in his mind, reminding him of who he really is and what he did years ago.
Lucerys was only five at the time. A boy who had never fought with anyone... until that night.
A boy who had never seen his own brother get beaten... until that night.
A boy who had never even held a dagger... until that night.
A boy who had never hurt anyone... until that night.
Lucerys only understood what happened when he heard the painful scream of his cousin and saw the bloody mess that used to be his right eye.
A view that his nightmares will never forget. The very image of his biggest mistake.
And what Aemond said after was the birth of all the fear that fills his mind to this day.
A promise of vengeance coming from the most powerful dragonrider in the world.
A promise that was echoed by the rest of the Reds, especially Daemon Targaryen, who requested an eye from Lucerys as repayment and got nothing.
The boy was being protected by his mother at the time, but he still heard the entire discussion. And, even in his young age, he understood what he caused to his family.
The war that was likely became certain. And all of them would pay the price for his mistake.
In his heart, Lucerys believes that he deserves much more than just sleepless nights.
The prince looks at the horizon as the sun finally emerges, slowly covering everything with his light. Lucerys sighs, smiling a bit as he sits on a chair near the window, observing the sky of a new day.
The sight brings hope and comfort to his troubled mind. A reminder of the great things that his world has to offer.
Right now, Lucerys just wants to relax and observe. His stomach growls for food, but Lucerys ignores it. After all, everyone is still sleeping. His hunger can wait a little longer.
---
After a pair of hours, Lucerys finds himself standing in front of a mirror, staring at the clothes that he just put on.
The sigil of House Velaryon stands out in his darker clothes, showing the pride and prestige of the house.
Lucerys frowns at the mirror. Seeing himself wearing those clothes always makes him uncomfortable, as if he was being suffocated by his clothes.
The feeling that he shouldn't be wearing those clothes.
The prince closes his eyes and takes a deep breath, remembering the sweet moments in his life and the special people that were in all of them.
His family.
Opening his eyes, Lucerys looks at the mirror once again before smiling a bit.
"I don't look that bad." The prince says to himself, fixing his posture. And then, he lays a hand on top of his head, stroking his curly brown hair as he frowns.
He wishes he had been born with golden-silver or purple eyes. Instead, he and his brothers were cursed by destiny. The thought makes him sigh.
And then, he hears a knock on the door. The prince turns around with a hesitant expression on his face. But, he ignores that.
"Enter." The second son declares in a humble tone and the door carefully opens, letting the familiar figure of a woman walk inside the chamber, closing the door behind her.
Rhaenyra Targaryen is wearing a black dress made of the finest silk that can be found. It covers most of her beautiful skin, showing her elegance more than anything else.
And when she smiles, Lucerys feels like a young boy once again.
"Good morning, dear. I hope that you slept well last night." The heiress proclaims in a gentle tone, looking at him with a cautious gaze. Lucerys sighs. His mother knows him too well.
"It was good enough. I didn't sleep that late, so it helps." The prince says in a low tone, being honest. Rhaenyra sighs, crossing her arms as she looks at her son with a soft gaze.
"Don't try to look at it in a good way, Luke." The Princess of Dragonstone says in a sad tone. Lucerys sighs, walking to his bed and taking a seat. He looks at the ground with a hesitant gaze.
"I am just worried, muña. That's all." The prince says in a distant tone, not looking up. His mother sighs before walking towards the bed.
The princess sits by her son's side, laying an arm around his back before gently stroking it with her firm fingers.
"I know that it is something deeper than that, dear. You don't need to tell me if you don't want to. I will always be here for you. No matter what." The heiress says in an affectionate tone. Lucerys frowns, looking at his fingers as he chooses what to say.
His mother deserves that.
"It's been seven years, but I still remember that night. Sometimes, those memories come back to me as nightmares. And then, I wake up in the middle of the night, too afraid to go back to sleep." The prince says in a low tone, firmly holding his hands together.
Suddenly, he sees the delicate hand of his mother moving to his own hands, holding them with her gentle touch.
Rhaenyra holds her son more tightly, making him look at her teary purple eyes. Saddened, but filled with conviction.
"Luke, you were just a scared boy of five going through strong emotions that you were not ready to deal with. If you want to blame someone for what happened, blame me. After all, I allowed Jace to keep that dagger." The princess says in a calm tone that gets bitter by the end. Lucerys sighs, looking at his feet with a distant gaze.
"Jace got that dagger from our father so he could defend himself from a threat to his life. Jace shouldn't have used the dagger against our cousin, but I did even worse when I picked it up. I made a huge mistake that will bring pain and suffering to us all one day. It doesn't matter how young I am. It will never ease my guilt." The prince says in a low tone full of sadness. He holds his hands together, trembling. His mother holds them more firmly with her gentle and warm hand.
"Look at me, dear." The princess demands in a firm tone. Lucerys sighs and turns his face to his mother. She is frowning at him with a serious gaze. Her teary purple eyes are filled with a strong will.
The mother gently holds the face of her son, keeping him in place as she takes a deep breath.
"I also made a mistake, dear. It took me long years to accept that, but I did. I felt all the guilt that you are feeling right now. However, a question emerged in my mind and the answer revealed the truth to me." The princess says in a low tone filled with conviction. Lucerys frowns, confused.
"What question?" The prince asks, almost whispering. Rhaenyra frowns, looking at him with a more serious gaze.
"If our mistakes had not been made, would peace prevail?" The princess asks with a firm voice. Lucerys keeps looking at his mother, diving in the purple of her eyes and his own thoughts.
And then, he frowns when he understands what she means.
"No." The prince whispers in a dry tone. Rhaenyra slowly nods before sighing, looking at her son with a sad gaze.
"A part of me wanted to deny that. The sweet girl that I once was. The one that saw her uncle as a great warrior in bright armor that would one day fulfill his promises. However, it was a pathetic illusion." The princess whispers as her eyes lose the sadness and recover the seriousness. She firmly lays her hands on the shoulders of her son.
"Daemon Targaryen is a selfish and ruthless man that will do anything to achieve what he always wanted. The Iron Throne. It is everything that he truly cares about and everyone on his side are merely tools to achieve that. Including his wife and children. The Rogue Prince will sacrifice all of them to put a crown on top of his head." The princess proclaims in a bitter tone, her gaze being filled with both anger and sadness by the end.
Lucerys looks down for a moment, thinking about the reality that surrounds his family. He looks up and stares at his mother with a sad gaze.
"What will become of us, mother?" The prince asks in a low tone, trying to find an answer to his despair. Rhaenyra frowns as she gently holds her son's face one more time.
"We will stay together and fight as one, my sweet boy. For a bright day full of hope and a serene night filled with happy dreams." The Princess of Dragonstone says in a tone full of conviction and emotion before she hugs her son.
Lucerys rests his head on her mother's chest, feeling the comforting warmth of her body and her gentle arms holding him tightly. He sighs, calming down.
"Kirimvose, muña. Avy jorrāelan. (Thank you, mother. I love you.)" The prince whispers in High Valyrian, knowing how intimate his mother is with their ancestral language. She holds him even more tightly.
"Avy jorrāelan tolī, byka mēre. Ȳdra daor sagon zūgagon dombo kesrio syt kesā va moriot emagon ñuha jorrāelagon lēda ao. (I love you too, little one. Don't be afraid anymore because you will always have my love with you.)" The Princess of Dragonstone whispers in his ear before kissing his cheek with affection. Lucerys smiles, returning the favor.
Son and mother end their embrace and stare at each other with an affectionate smile. And then, Lucerys recovers his composure.
"So, what brings you here, muña? Receiving you is always a gift to me, but it is still... unusual." The prince asks, being honest and humble. Rhaenyra briefly laughs with her melodic voice before nodding. She looks a bit shy, which is also unusual.
"I almost forgot what brought me here in the first place. It is about our family. We will go through an important change in our lives." The Princess of Dragonstone says as her smile fades away, giving place to a more serious expression. She carefully holds her son's hands, making him frown.
"What kind of change?" The prince asks, both curious and hesitant. Rhaenyra looks him in the eyes. She looks calm, which brings some relief to her son.
"We will leave Driftmark and move to Dragonstone in a few days." The princess proclaims in a firm tone. Lucerys frowns, surprised.
"I may not be the biggest lover of the sea, but I have grown up here in Driftmark. So, why are we moving to Dragonstone so suddenly?" The prince asks in a unsure tone. Rhaenyra sighs, looking at her son's hands.
"After I married Laenor, I decided to live with him in Driftmark to establish a better connection with House Velaryon and, after I became a mother, to allow you and your brothers to have a proper Velaryon upbringing. It was a success for the most part. After all, no one can force a child to fall in love with the sea." The princess says with a playful tone by the end. Lucerys slowly nods, still frowning at his mother.
"But...?"
Rhaenyra sighs, looking back at him.
"But I am the Princess of Dragonstone. My own seat. One that I ignored for several years, but that I got more in touch in recent years. As much as I enjoy Driftmark, Dragonstone is the ancestral seat of House Targaryen since the days of Aenar the Exile and the right place for our dragons. You and your brothers learned the ways of House Velaryon, but it is about time for you to learn the ways of House Targaryen as well." The princess declares in a tone filled with conviction. Lucerys nods more firmly, understanding her reasoning, but he still feels a bit hesitant.
"Did you tell Jace?" The young prince asks, knowing how stubborn his brother can be. His mother nods.
"I told him last night. He was very reluctant about leaving Driftmark, but he eventually accepted that it would be an important thing for all of us, but especially for him. After all, he will be the Prince of Dragonstone one day. He needs to learn about the island." The heiress proclaims with a soft voice, comforting the worries of her second son. However, Lucerys still has a doubt in mind.
"What or who are we going to leave behind, mother?" The prince asks, a bit more serious. Rhaenyra smiles at her son, holding his hands more tightly.
"Nothing and no one, dear. Your father will be moving to Dragonstone with us, and the same goes for the red twins, the two sons of your grandfather and my beloved sisters. Rhaenys will also be visiting quite often. I am sure that Meleys will enjoy spending more time in the Dragonmont." The princess proclaims in a joyful tone. However, Lucerys notices who was missing in her words. That brings a frown to his face.
"What about my grandfather?" The prince asks, worried. His mother loses her smile, looking at him with a more compassionate gaze.
"Lord Corlys has a lot of duties here, Luke. Driftmark needs him more than we do. However, that doesn't stop him from visiting us when he can." The princess says, smiling in a reassuring way by the end. Lucerys nods, but the sadness in his chest remains as he looks at his hands.
"I'll miss having him around all the time. Sailing was much better when he was by my side." The prince says in a low tone, remembering the good moments that he shared with the Sea Snake.
And then, he is surprised when his mother stands up from the bed. She bears a playful smile as she looks down on him.
"You should tell him that, then. Enjoy the moments that you still have. Lord Corlys is strong, but his old body will give up on him one day." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims in an honest tone. Lucerys smiles a bit as he stands up as well, feeling a new conviction emerging inside him.
"I will be sure to spend more time with him. In fact, I want to enjoy my time with everyone. After all, we don't know how long it will last." The prince says in a gentle tone, looking at his mother with a melancholic smile. Rhaenyra walks to her son with a proud look on her eyes.
"That is good choice. We need to spend more of our time on what truly matters. So, how about a family breakfast, then?" The heiress asks in a gentle tone. Lucerys smiles.
"Sounds good to me. I am starving." The prince says in a joyful tone, offering an arm to his mother. She smirks.
"I can say the same thing, dear." The princess declares, carefully taking the arm of her son before they leave the chamber.
Lucerys keeps a smile along the way, enjoying the company of the most important person in his life.
---
After a great breakfast with his family, the prince decided to fulfill the promise that he made to his mother.
So, Lucerys remained in the throne room of Driftmark. He is standing in front of the large dining table, looking at the only other person in the chamber. His grandfather.
The Sea Snake frowns at the young prince with a gaze of curiosity, using his cane to stand up from his seat.
"Anything wrong, Luke?" The old man asks in a firm tone. The prince takes a step forward, feeling a bit hesitant to express himself.
"My mother told me about our plans to move to Dragonstone. So, I thought that I needed to spend a bit more time with you while I can." The second son of Rhaenyra says in an honest tone, a bit shy. His grandfather frowns slightly before smirking.
"Those are some touching words, my boy. However, there's still plenty of vigor in my old bones. You won't be getting rid of me any time soon." The Lord of the Tides proclaims, walking towards his grandson with firm steps and a confident smile. Lucerys sighs, relaxing a bit with his words.
"I am glad to hear that, but that won't change my objective. I want to spend more time with you. Of course, if you have some time to waste with me." The prince says, being humble. His grandfather snorts, laying a hand on his shoulder.
"Your company will never be a waste of time, my boy. What do you want to do today?" The Sea Snake asks with a gentle smile. Lucerys smiles as well.
"Whatever you want to do. I want to learn a little more about the man behind the legend." The prince proclaims in a proud tone. Corlys laughs a bit, holding his shoulder more firmly.
"Very well. I want to show you a place that is special to me. We need our horses, but not an escort. It is something more personal." The Sea Snake proclaims in a relaxed tone. Lucerys nods, looking at his grandfather with a firm gaze.
"What kind of place?" The prince asks, curious. The Sea Snake keeps a sly smile on the corner of his mouth.
"Not so fast, boy. You will have to see with your own eyes. Now, follow me. We don't have time to waste." The Lord of Driftmark proclaims in a firm tone. Lucerys nods, following his grandfather in a steady pace as they walk through the hallways of High Tide.
On their way to get the horses, the prince can't stop wondering what the Sea Snake wants to show him.
He just prays that it is something not related to sailing, but he doesn't have much hope.
---
Lucerys firmly holds the reins of his horse as the animal moves through the rough terrain of Driftmark. As he follows the horse of his grandfather, the prince remembers the truth he learned years ago.
Riding a horse is much harder than riding a dragon.
For the average person, saying that is ridiculous. That is something that only a dragonrider can understand. After all, the bond between rider and dragon can't be properly explained with words.
Whenever Luke stares at the golden eyes of Arrax, he understands what the dragon is feeling and he is sure that the opposite is also true.
And then, they become one when they fly together. Guiding Arrax through the sky is like walking with his own feet. It is natural. There is none of that with a horse.
The prince sighs and focuses on his path. Soon, he understands where they are going as they approach an old castle that he knows very well.
"Castle Driftmark? That is the place?" The prince asks, looking at his grandfather, who is riding by his side now. The old man keeps looking at the castle with a short smile on his face.
"Not yet. The place is inside the castle. We shall ride a bit faster." The Sea Snake proclaims, kicking the side of his horse. The animal neighs before moving at a faster pace.
Lucerys frowns and does the same, struggling a bit to guide his horse through the many rocks in the region.
Soon, the boy and the Sea Snake reach the front of the castle, where a small number of guards are standing near the entrance.
One of the guards walks towards the Velaryons, making a short bow while the two nobles get out of their horses.
"My lord. My prince. Do you have any reason to visit Castle Driftmark today?" The guard asks in a humble tone. Corlys frowns at him.
"I came here to make a short visit with my grandson. I don't want to be bothered." The Sea Snake proclaims in a firm tone. The guard firmly nods.
"As you wish, my lord." The man says before leaving. He makes a sign to the other guards and they all walk away from the main entrance of the castle.
Lucerys feels his grandfather laying an arm around his shoulders. The prince looks at the old man, seeing an excited expression on his face.
"Keep following me, boy. This castle is not as big as High Tide, but it can be just as confusing." The Sea Snake proclaims in a playful tone before walking towards the huge doors of his ancestral seat. Lucerys quickly follows his grandfather. Getting lost is the last thing he wants.
---
The hallways of Castle Driftmark are very similar to the hallways of High Tide, but they are smaller and made with usual materials instead of opulent white stones.
However, the big difference to Lucerys is how much of the castle looks to be full of mold and rust. The castle is in a terrible condition, which explains why High Tide was made in the first place.
"Was this castle always so... decadent?" The prince asks, looking at the back of his grandfather, who keeps walking.
"It got worse since I moved the court to High Tide, but it was in a bad state during my whole life. When I inherited Driftmark, I thought that House Velaryon needed a better seat, and so, I made a new one." The Lord of the Tides explains in a calm tone. Lucerys frowns.
"And you left the castle of your ancestors almost abandoned?" The prince asks. Corlys sighs, but he doesn't stop.
"Not abandoned. I still take some care of it. However, I know that it wasn't enough. I want to change that with a restoration. It will not become as great as High Tide, but Castle Driftmark will be a proud castle once again." The Sea Snake proclaims in a distant tone. Lucerys slowly nods.
"What are you going to do after this restoration?" The prince asks, still curious. Corlys remains in silence for a few seconds. Only the sound of their steps echoes through the walls of the castle.
"I will give it a proper destiny." The Sea Snake proclaims in a mysterious tone. Lucerys frowns, but jut nods.
He will have to wait and see.
---
After a while, they get in the darkest hallway of the castle before walking to its last door. An old one filled with dust and webs.
The Sea Snake pulls a bunch of keys from his clothes, carefully choosing one of them. As expected, the door opens.
Before entering, Corlys takes a torch from the hallways. When they walk inside the chamber, Lucerys finally understands why he took that torch.
The whole chamber is very dark, but Lucerys slowly gets used to it as he follows the light coming from the torch, remaining close to his grandfather.
The Sea Snake walks with firm steps, reaching the large window of the room, struggling a bit to open it.
Lucerys coughs because of all the dust, but he is relieved when the sunlight enters the chamber, bringing an end to the darkness. Now, he looks around, observing the place with a curious gaze while his grandfather puts out the torch.
The prince sees different tables filled with books, rolls, papers and several tools. The walls are filled with more papers. Approaching them, he can see all kinds of notes. About ships, places and even the most casual of things, like descriptions of dishes that he never saw in his life.
The prince hears the Sea Snake slowly walking towards him, standing by his side while also staring at the wall of notes.
"I always was a creative and bold child that dreamed about having adventures in the sea. My grandfather, Lord Daemon Velaryon, was a wise man that understood how far I could possibly get, so he gave me this chamber. A place where my ideas and ambitions could grow. For many years, I kept all my notes and small treasures here. The story of my whole life is written on these walls." The Lord of the Tides says in a melancholic tone, looking around with open arms. Lucerys is amused by that information as he looks around with another perspective.
"Everything? From your childhood to your adventures in the far east?!" The prince asks, letting his childish side rule over him. Corlys laughs, still looking at the walls.
"Well, I took a lot of things to High Tide, but there are still some important things that I just couldn't find the courage in myself to move. For example... this." The Sea Snake says, looking around before he points at a large table pressed against a wall. In that wall, something is being covered with a dark blue curtain. Lucerys looks at it with wide eyes.
"What is that?" He asks, very curious. The Sea Snake doesn't answer. Instead, he walks to the curtain. He holds the curtain with a bit of affection before he takes it away.
Lucerys sniffs twice because of all the dust that emerges, but what he sees in the wall takes all of his attention.
A large map attached to a thick piece of wood. A map from Westeros to Yi-Ti that is filled with different lines that Lucerys can't understand properly. Several places are marked with a letter and a number.
Corlys Velaryon smiles at the map, looking at it with a gaze full of longing.
"I made this map during my Nine Voyages. The lines are the routes of each one of my travels. The letters and numbers are references to books and pages where I can find more detailed notes about a specific place." The Lord of Driftmark explains in a relaxed tone. Lucerys slowly nods, looking at the map as he finally starts to understand it a bit more. And then, he turns to his grandfather with an amused gaze in his brown eyes.
"It is almost impossible for me to imagine anyone reaching all these distant and different places. Yet, you have done it. You truly are the greatest Velaryon who ever lived, and I am grateful to be your grandson." The prince says in a deeply honest tone. However, he can't hide the brief sadness in his voice by the end. And nothing goes unnoticed in front of the Sea Snake.
Corlys looks at Lucerys with an affectionate gaze and a short smile before walking towards him. And then, the Sea Snake lays a calloused hand on the curly brown hair of the boy, gently stroking it.
"Your words are good to hear, my boy. However, I did not bring you here for you to worship my own image. I brought you here to show you my legacy, which will one day be yours." The Lord of the Tides proclaims in a firm tone as he removes his hand from Lucerys, who feels more of the bitter sadness that he was feeling before.
The boy takes a step back, confusing his grandfather. The words that were stuck in the throat of Lucerys leave his mouth, searching for relief.
"I don't think that I will ever be worthy of your legacy, my lord." The prince says in a dry tone, looking at Corlys with a sad gaze. The old man frowns as his gaze gets sad.
"Don't say that..."
The prince only gets more frustrated as sadness keeps consuming his mind.
"How can a boy rejected by the tides become their lord? How can I call myself a Velaryon when the sea never accepted me as one?" The prince asks in a bitter tone, frowning at his grandfather. Corlys keeps a serious frown, but his gaze is soft.
"None of that matters, Luke." The Sea Snake says in a low tone. The prince grunts, shaking his head.
"It certainly does! As much as I wish I was like you, I am unfortunately not. There is none of you in me." The prince says in a bitter tone as his voice fades away. He is too filled with emotion to say anything more. Now, he can only resist the urge to cry by looking down.
The chamber remains in silence for a few seconds before Lucerys feels his grandfather approaching him once more.
The old man holds the shoulders of the boy with a firm grip, letting his cane fall to the ground. Lucerys stares at the wise eyes of his grandfather.
"I taught you my way of life, but you chose another. That is normal. You're not me, just like Laenor isn't me either. What matters is not your preferences or even the blood that runs through your veins. What matters to me is who you are. The boy I have known since birth. The boy I helped raise. The boy who makes me smile on bad days. You are Lucerys Velaryon. My grandson. There's nothing that can convince me otherwise." The Sea Snake whisper with a voice filled with honest emotion.
Lucerys feels his lips trembling, but he takes a deep breath before looking at his grandfather with teary eyes and a gentle smile.
"Thank you... grandfather." The prince says in an affectionate tone. Corlys smirks in relief.
"Are you going to hug your old man or not, boy?" The Sea Snake asks, opening his arms. Lucerys laughs before hugging his grandfather, who hugs him back.
The prince closes his eyes, enjoying the embrace of the Lord of the Tides.
The embrace of his grandfather.
---
Lucerys left Castle Driftmark alone on his horse because his grandfather had some issues to solve elsewhere. But, before he left, he gave a small gift to him.
The prince carefully holds the gift with his right hand while his horse moves at a calm pace.
It is a badge in the shape of a seahorse that is made of pure silver and filled with details. In the back, Lucerys can see a phrase in High Valyrian carved in the precious steel.
Iā irudy naejot iā irudy. (A gift to a gift.)
The prince smiles with that, carefully placing the badge on the left side of his chest, right above his heart, where it rightfully belongs.
Now, he can focus on moving a bit faster to get to his next objective. The area where the dragons live while in Driftmark.
After sometime, he gets near the location, seeing a lot of dragonkeepers moving around. Some of them make brief bows to him.
The prince moves to the center of the area, where the dragons make their improvised nests. However, he can only see two dragons around now. The first one is the one that he wanted to see.
Arrax lets out a screech as he makes a short fly from his more distant location just to get in front of his rider. The white dragon gently presses his snout in the chest of Lucerys, who laughs, hugging his large head.
"Skorkydoso glaesā, ñuha raqiros? iksā jurnegēre rōvykta se rōvykta! (How are you, my friend? You are looking bigger and bigger!)" The prince says in a playful tone, scratching the chin of the dragon, who let out a grunt of appreciation.
It isn't a lie. Young dragons grow quite fast and Arrax is already bigger than a horse. However, he can't be compared to the older dragons.
Lucerys moves his eyes away from his dragon to look at a much bigger one. A creature that is a threat to anyone, even the mighty Vhagar.
The red scales of Meleys look like fresh blood under the sunlight as she lays on the ground, looking at her own rider.
Rhaenys Targaryen gently strokes the snout of her dragon before moving her eyes to Lucerys, smiling a bit.
The prince smiles back before looking at his dragon, who snorts hot air from his nostrils. There is no need for explanations between them.
Lucerys walks away from Arrax, moving towards his grandmother. The eldest Targaryen alive is now gently stroking the massive neck of her dragon, who relaxes in the ground.
Rhaenys looks at her grandson with her intense purple eyes. Observative like an eagle, but warm like a careful mother. The gaze that Lucerys always expects from her. He bows slightly.
"It is always good to see you, grandmother. Are you going to take a flight or have you just returned from one?" The prince asks with a gentle smile on his face. Rhaenys moves her hands away from Meleys. However, the Red Queen keeps looking at them.
"Not yet. I am getting ready to fly, but Meleys isn't cooperating. She may be fearsome and fast, but she's just too lazy sometimes. That seems to be the case today." The princess explains in a dry tone, looking at her dragon with a frown. Meleys grunts slightly, but doesn't move. She might not understand the common tongue, but she certainly knows that her rider was accusing her of something. Lucerys slowly nods.
"It is certainly different from Arrax. He is always very interested in flying." The prince declares in an honest tone. Rhaenys snorts.
"Of course. He is young. After some decades, it will change. Bigger dragons are slower in every sense of the word." The princess says in an ironic tone by the end. Lucerys holds a laugh.
"It is bad when you look that way, but riding Meleys is much safer than riding Arrax because at least she will not do a bunch of dangerous movements while flying." The prince jokes, getting a laugh out of his grandmother.
"Fair enough. So, what did you do today, my child?" The Queen-Who-Never-Was asks, curious. Lucerys looks at her with more excitement.
"Grandfather Corlys took me to Castle Driftmark to show his old chamber of notes and memories. I was amused by all the stuff that was there!" The prince proclaims in a childish tone. Rhaenys nods and smiles a bit.
"Ah, I remember that chamber. It is certainly impressive. Your grandfather always was too obsessed about his dreams. That is what I always loved about him." The princess says in a distant tone filled with longing. Lucerys nods.
"I can only agree. Well, he also gave me this Velaryon badge." The prince says, pointing at the referred object. Rhaenys looks at it with a frown.
"That was supposed to be your nameday gift. I discussed it with him a moon ago." The princess says in an honest tone.
Maybe too honest.
Lucerys frowns at the object before looking at his grandmother with a less excited gaze.
"It makes sense. We didn't plan to visit Castle Driftmark beforehand, after all..." The prince says, understanding the situation. Rhaenys slowly nods.
"Your grandfather loves you, Luke. Never forget that." The princess says with a softer voice. Lucerys nods, moving a hand to the badge as he smiles.
"I know..." The prince says in a low tone, feeling a good warmth in his chest. Rhaenys looks at him with a thoughtful expression.
"I have a proposal for you, dear." The princess proclaims in a firm tone. Lucerys frowns, curious.
"Please, tell me." The prince says in a humble tone. Rhaenys smirks.
"Your grandfather isn't the only one who has a special place. If you want, I can take you to my own special place. So, what do you say? Do you have any interest in the memories of an old woman?" The Queen-Who-Never-Was asks in a playful tone. Lucerys is a bit surprised, but he firmly nods.
"Of course!" He says, smiling to his grandmother. Rhaenys looks to be satisfied by his excited answer. She moves her eyes towards Meleys, opening an ironic smile.
"Jiōragon bē, riña. Iksi jāre lenton. (Stand up, girl. We are going home.)" The Queen-Who-Never-Was proclaims in a perfect use of High Valyrian.
Meleys raises her head from the ground, looking at her rider with an interested gaze as she stretches her wings, waiting for Rhaeys to get in the saddle. Lucerys smiles at the majestic dragon.
"She looks excited to get there." The prince says, looking at his grandmother, who snorts.
"She just wants a warmer bed to sleep in." The princess says in a playful tone. Lucerys laughs, understanding some things.
"So, we are flying to Dragonstone?" The prince asks. A part of him was expecting something more... unique. Rhaenys nods.
"The place is there, but it is not something that you can guess." The princess declares, making Luke intrigued once again.
The lady consort of Driftmark walks towards the saddle of her dragon, carefully climbing the ropes. She locks her legs in place and stares at her grandson with a proud smile.
"What are you waiting for, boy? Your hatchling is waiting for you." The princess proclaims before pulling the ropes of Meleys. Lucerys can only nod before walking away as the red dragon calmly raises her body from the ground.
The prince walks to his dragon, seeing the clear excitement in the eyes of Arrax as he moves his head forward, once again pressing it against the chest of his rider. He is impatient.
Lucerys laughs, hugging the head of his scaly friend.
"Issa jēda, Arrax. (It is time, Arrax.)" The prince says before letting the head of the beast. The white dragon bends himself forward to make things easier for Luke.
The second son of the Realm's Delight gets in his saddle quite easily due to the modest size of his mount. He locks his legs and firmly holds the reins right before he hears the roar of Meleys.
Looking away, he can see the Red Queen taking flight with her huge body, casting a long shadow underneath her as she gets higher and faster, showing her impressive control and speed.
Meleys might be lazy in the ground, but she isn't lazy in the air. That is something that can't be denied.
Lucerys takes a deep breath as he holds the reins of his dragon more firmly. And then, he say that word.
"Sōvēs! (Fly!)" The prince commands in a confident shout. Arrax let out a screeching roar before taking a few steps and rising in the sky with something similar to a jump.
The white dragon moves higher in a fast pace, following Meleys in a safe distance.
As the two dragons start crossing the sea, Lucerys looks at Driftmark with a sad smile.
He will miss his life there. That is certain.
---
Flying above the sea and around the Dragonmont was very pleasant to Lucerys, but that isn't the case for his current situation.
Arrax followed Meleys into the insides of the Dragonmont, moving through its huge and dark caves before landing near a very narrow entrance in one of the stone walls of the mountain.
Just as Lucerys feared, his grandmother guided him to that entrance. For over a minute, they needed to slowly move sideways, being careful about all the pointy rocks around them.
Thankfully, it came to an end and they got to a part of the cave where they only needed to bend down a bit as they walked. However, the heat and the heavy air was still there, testing their limits.
Lucerys wipes the sweat from his forehead as he follows his grandmother.
"Are we close to the location? Say yes... please..." The prince says, a bit desperate for some relief. Rhaenys frowns slightly. Her face is also covered in sweat, but she is clearly enduring the situation much better than the inexperienced prince. Her gaze gets soft as she looks at Lucerys.
"My father brought me here when I was young. My first experience was very similar to the one you are going through now. Here, drink more water." The princess says, offering him her bag of water. Lucerys takes it, feeling better as he eagerly drinks the warm water. He sighs with satisfaction and continues to follow his grandmother.
After a few more minutes, they find themselves staring at a wall that bears a narrow exit. Rhaenys turns to the tired prince with a proud smile as she lays a hand on one of his shoulders.
"You did well, Luke. Now, you will receive your reward. A view that you won’t see anywhere else." Rhaenys proclaims in an honest and gentle tone. Luke nods, smiling a bit.
"I am very curious to see it." The prince says, looking at the exit. Rhaenys nods and walks towards the opening at the wall, being closely followed by Lucerys.
After getting through a narrow and brief passage, they get into a huge cave where they can finally move freely. However, it doesn't matter much for Lucerys.
The young prince can only be amused by what he sees.
Crystals of different sizes and colors cover the entire place, emerging from the ground and the walls in an almost unreal pattern.
If that wasn't enough, sunlight comes from a large hole in the ceiling of the cave, bathing a lot of crystals and creating a beautiful dance of colors that change with each movement of the prince’s eyes. A heavenly view that can't be described with words.
Rhaenys laughs a bit as she looks at her surprised grandson.
"Wonderful, isn't it?" The princess asks in a soft tone. Lucerys recovers his focus as he looks at his grandmother and nods with conviction as a huge smile emerges on his face.
"I have never seen anything so beautiful in my life." The prince says, looking around once again as his grandmother continues to speak, her voice echoing through the cave.
"My father and my uncle Baelon discovered that place in their youth, before i was even born. They would come here to observe the crystals for hours and even have some training. As the years passed, they brought their wives and children here. Viserys and Daemon soon forgot this place, but I didn't. I couldn't." The princess says in a distant voice filled with longing. She sighs, looking at her grandson, who looks at her with a curious faze.
"I grew up running around Dragonstone, and this cave is a precious memory of my childhood and also a precious memory of my father." The princess says, smiling with melancholy. Lucerys looks at his grandmother with compassion, feeling his heart sinking a bit in his chest.
"He seems to have been a great father." The prince says in a gentle tone, not knowing what else to say. Rhaenys let out a short and sad laugh as she looks at Lucerys.
"He wasn't great. He was the best. Sadly, misfortune took him away from our family. This cave just isn't the same for me since he died, but the memories are too strong to be forgotten. That is why I brought Laena and Laenor here during their childhood. And now, I brought one of my grandsons. One more page to the book." The princess says, looking at Lucerys with an affectionate smile.
He feels a comfortable warmth embracing his body, but he can't ignore the old hesitation that made deep roots in his mind. The prince looks at Rhaenys Targaryen with a sad gaze.
"I never felt like I was a fitting page in that book." The prince says in a low and bitter tone, being fully honest. Rhaenys looks at him with a sad gaze before she sighs and walks forward.
The Queen-Who-Never-Was gets very close to the prince, who stares at her with an unsure gaze, silenced by her firm eyes that are piercing through his soul. And yet, there is still a lot of softness behind those eyes.
"I still remember the births of you and your brothers. Beautiful and fragile babes who won my heart faster than I could have imagined. Lives that should have been an insult to me became priceless treasures that need to be protected." The princess proclaims in an emotional tone, keeping her posture and sad smile. However, Lucerys can see her eyes getting a bit teary.
The prince can't stop the pair of tears that roll down his cheeks as he feels touched by his grandmother's words. He looks down, trying to control himself in front of his grandmother.
Seeing that, Rhaenys moves her hands to the cheeks of her grandson, keeping his eyes on her. Her hands are not as soft as his mother's hands, but Lucerys can feel the motherly affection in the way she holds her face and the way she smiles at him.
"In my heart, you are my grandson, and that is everything I care about." The princess proclaims with a voice filled with conviction. And that was enough to make the brown-haired boy shatter into pieces.
Lucerys can't control his tears anymore as he starts to openly cry. Rhaenys moves forward, firmly hugging the prince, who hugs her back, almost desperate.
"Thank you... thank you... thank you..." The prince proclaims with his crying voice, making Rhaenys hold him more tightly as she smiles at him.
"There is no need to thank me, my boy. Our family wasn’t forged by blood, but by the flame of our hearts and souls. And that flame will never go out. So, relax. You will never be cold." The princess proclaims in an enigmatic tone, gently stroking the back of the head of her grandson, who understands the meaning behind her words.
He is not alone.
Lucerys cries in the arms of his grandmother, enjoying the love that he probably doesn't deserve. Not after what he did to his family. His mother may deny that he caused the coming storm, but Lucerys will always carry that guilt with him.
But, right now, the prince just wants to drown in the love and hope of his family. He closes his eyes as the tears keep flowing, calming his chaotic heart.
In this moment, the boy wonders if he will ever be in peace.
---
Notes:
And that's it!
Lucerys bears similar problems to Jacaerys, for obvious reasons. However, despite the same insecurities, they have different ways to answer to their problems. Lucerys also has his own unique problems going on, mostly focused in that fateful night of 120 AC.
However, i have to explain one thing about it:
LUCERYS IS NOT A DREAMER!
I think that having two dreamers would be too redundant, so Lucerys is going through what is already clear in the surface: paranoia and trauma.
I had to say that just in case someone creates expectations for that.
So, time for the questions of the chapter:
1. What is the most memorable dialogue in this fic for you?
2. What is the best romance in the fic in your opinion?
3. What romance do you expect to flowerish in the future?
4. What plot point from past chapters are you expecting to see in the future?
I am always curious to hear the answers!
That said, we will be advancing more into 127 AC, getting back to a certain Prince and his sweet family.
Next chapter is... AEGON X
I hope to see all of you soon!
Chapter 72: Aegon X
Summary:
Aegon thinks that it is just another ordinary day of his life at the Red Keep. However, a sudden revelation changes everything for him.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back!
I don't have much to say here and i am sure that a lot of people was waiting for that chapter.
Please, read the end notes!
I hope that everyone enjoys the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
AEGON X
---
127 AC
---
The prince relaxes with the slow movement of the hammock in which he is lying. He missed that from his time at the sea during his travels with Helaena, so he asked the servants to place a large one in the royal garden, tying it to two trees.
It had to be large, because he didn't plan on lying there alone.
Aegon gently moves his arm around Helaena, who is lying by his side, hugging his body as she lays her head on his chest. She is using a greenish blue dress that is a bit shorter than the very long dresses that she usually wears and also looser so she can attend the babes if she needs to.
And, lying on them are the two babes that represent the culmination of their love and marriage.
Jaehaerys is lying on Helaena's belly as he looks at the faces of his parents with his bright purple eyes. The boy moves his lips around, mumbling in his failed attempts to speak. He also moves his hands around, holding the clothes and touching the warm bodies of his creators.
Jaehaera is lying on Aegon's belly, looking around in silence as she keeps a finger on her mouth. Helaena frowns, gently removing her daughter's finger. The babe looks at her mother with a curious gaze.
"Don't do that, sweetie." The young mother proclaims with a soft voice. Jaehaera just blinks as she continues to look at her mother. Aegon laughs.
"You are too soft with them, Lena." The prince says to his sister-wife in a playful tone. Helaena looks up, sighing as she looks at him with her chin pressed against his chest.
"It is very hard for me to be severe with such cute babes. I think that you will need to be the one doing that, my love." The princess declares, smiling a bit at her husband. Aegon snorts before looking at the twins. He makes a short whistle, getting the attention of his children before he frowns at them.
"The two of you are very cute, but that's not an excuse for bad behavior. I expect much more from you. Do you hear me?" The prince asks, pretending to be like his father by the end.
The two babes keep looking at him, unaware of what he just said. And then, Jaehaerys mumbles more as he slowly crawls the bodies of his parents. Aegon frowns harder.
"Are you trying to face me, boy?" The father asks, still playing around. Jaehaerys giggles, falling in the chest of his father. The young parents laugh before Aegon takes his son with both hands and raises him above his head.
"I lost. I am no match for the overwhelming cuteness of Prince Jaehaerys!" The prince says in a dramatic tone. Helaena holds a laugh and Jaehaerys giggles as he happily moves his arms and legs around while in the air. Aegon feels his sister-wife moving a bit to rest her head closer to his shoulder, looking at Jaehaerys with an affectionate smile on her face.
"He is always so happy..." The young mother whispers, admiring the sweet expression and sounds of her son. Aegon laughs, leaving Jaehaerys on top of his belly along with Jaehaerys.
The prince moves an arm around his wife one more time as he stares at her purple eyes.
"Of course he is. Who wouldn't be happy with the most wonderful woman in this world as their mother?" The prince asks with a soft smile on his face. Helaena blushes as she looks at him with a large smile and a bright gaze.
"You flatter me way too much. Maybe I'll have to keep your mouth a little busier." The princess says before holding the back of her husband's head with one hand and claiming his lips. Aegon eagerly kisses her back.
The kiss is brief because of where they are, but it is still filled with the intense passion of a pair of young lovers.
After the kiss ends, Aegon keeps admiring his wife, carefully using his fingers to move some of her hair that dares to get in front of her beautiful eyes.
"I could stare at you all day." The prince whispers in an honest tone, gently stroking her pale cheek. He holds a laugh when Helaena blushes before smirking at him.
"Why? What is so interesting about me?" The princess asks in a provoking tone, certainly curious to hear his answer. Aegon holds her more firmly against him as he stares at her with confidence.
"What is not interesting about you? Your amusing eyes, your soft hair, your tasty lips, your immaculate skin and every other inch of your body. I love everything about you." The prince declares in a very honest tone as their noses touch. Helaena looks at him with teary eyes and a soft smile.
"I belong to you and you belong to me. Now and forever. I love you, Aegon." The princess declares in an emotional tone. The prince feels his heart melting in his chest before he shares a chaste kiss with his wife.
However, the kiss ends when Jaehaerys screechs and slaps the face of his father with his tiny hands. Aegon smirks at his wife.
"Someone is jealous." The prince says in a playful tone. Helaena laughs as she takes her son in her arms.
"What can I say? He's mommy's golden boy." The princess says before kissing her son's cheek, making him laugh.
"Muña!" The little prince proclaims in his loud voice, stretching his tiny arms towards his mother. Aegon and Helaena smile at that. It is not the first time that Jaehaerys speaks, but it is still a precious moment for them.
"Yes, my sweet boy. Muña is here." The princess says, kissing the cheek of her son once again, making him giggle even more.
Remembering the missing babe, Aegon looks down, meeting the curious eyes of Jaehaera, who remained in his chest. The father carefully takes his daughter, getting her close to his face.
"How about you, my princess? Do you have anything to say to your father?" The prince asks, a bit hopeful.
Jaehaera keeps staring at Aegon in silence before she opens a short smile. The young father smiles with that.
"That's good enough for me." The prince says before carefully tickling her belly, forcing her to laugh. Aegon smiles, satisfied to hear the voice of his daughter.
Aegon and Helaena get closer once again, keeping the twins together between them. The eldest son of the Rogue Prince stares at the love of his life with a soft smile.
"Thank you, Lena. Thank you for giving me this family and thank you for always being by my side. I love you more than anything." The prince says in an honest and emotional tone. Helaena's lips tremble and her eyes get filled with tears as she smiles.
"I didn't do any of this alone. I've always had a wonderful man by my side. The love of my life. My sweet Aegon." The princess says in an emotional tone as well. The husband holds his tears, looking at his wife with affection.
And then, the couple looks down when Jaehaerys and Jaehaera start touching each other, exploring. That makes Aegon smile.
However, he notices the distant gaze of Helaena as she looks at their children. She is seemingly lost in thoughts. Aegon frowns.
"What is wrong, dear?" The prince asks, worried. Helaena blinks, recovering her focus before she smiles at her husband with a calm smile.
"There is nothing wrong. I think that I am just a bit tired..." The princess proclaims, looking away to face the sky. Aegon frowns, unsure of his wife's answer.
However, his thoughts are interrupted by the arrival of a servant, who bows at them.
"Prince Aegon, I am sorry to interrupt you and Princess Helaena, but Prince Daemon and Princess Alicent are waiting for you in the chamber of the Master of the Armies. Only you, however." The servant declares in a modest tone, looking at Helaena with the corner of his eye to be sure that they are understanding his message. Aegon sighs before looking at his wife. Helaena smiles at him.
"It is most certainly something important, so you should go. We will be fine." The princess proclaims, taking the twins in her arms. Aegon slowly nods. He doesn't have much choice here.
"I will see you in our chamber before dinner." The prince declares. Helaena nods, keeping her soft smile.
Aegon lays a brief kiss in the lips of his sister-wife before leaving the hammock and walking towards the castle with a frown.
He doesn't understand what is going on, but he hopes that his parents will give him some answers.
---
The prince frowns at the door of the chamber where his father works, unsure of how to feel.
Since the incident with Jaehaerys, both he and Helaena are still quite distant from their father. The decision that Daemon Targaryen took that night still brings a very bitter taste in Aegon's mouth.
However, the prince knows what is coming for all of them. They need to remain together, if not as a family, at least as formal allies.
After taking a decision about his thoughts, Aegon knocks on the door.
"Enter." The dry voice of Daemon Targaryen emerges from inside the chamber. Aegon fixes his posture and opens the door.
As soon as he enters the chamber, Aegon meets the observative eyes of his father, who is sitting behind his table. The frightening figure of the Rogue Prince that Aegon is used to see.
Aegon looks to the side of the table, seeing his mother. Alicent is standing in a dark red dress, keeping a proud posture and a attentious stare.
Since the birth of the twins, his mother is trying to heal the wounds that were made and unite their family once again.
To achieve this goal, she tries to be the voice of emotion in the Rogue Prince's ear. She is always there for him to soften his harsh words and try to make him see the more sensitive side of his family. The side he has always completely ignored.
For Aegon, her efforts will lead to nothing. Daemon Targaryen has always been and always will be what he is. A man who only cares about himself. Aegon has lost all hope in his father.
Ignoring those thoughts for now, Aegon approaches the table, frowning slightly.
"Father. Mother. Why was I summoned?" The prince asks in a formal tone. Daemon keeps a firm gaze as he stares at his son.
"There are several things that we need to talk about. A lot has happened in recent days." The Rogue Prince declares before looking at his wife. Aegon looks at his mother, finding a much softer gaze than his father's.
"As you already know, Grand Maester Mellos was found dead in the middle of a staircase. Most certainly from the strain."
Aegon nods.
"Yes. Helaena got quite sad when she heard about that. After all, he was the man that delivered our children." The prince declares in an honest tone, remembering the old man. Alicent smiles a bit.
"Grand Maester Mellos also delivered Daeron and Viserys. We should be grateful for his services." The princess in red proclaims in a gentle tone. However, Daemon grunts.
"When it came to delivering children, he did a decent job. The same thing can't be said about the many failed treatments that he made on my brother. Right now, we are struggling because of it." The Rogue Prince proclaims in an irritated tone before stroking his forehead to calm himself down. Aegon frowns when he hears the last phrase.
"What is happening?" The prince asks, confused. His mother sighs and looks at him with a serious gaze.
"The King is going through one more day of weakness and pain. He is confined in his bed right now, receiving minor treatments to keep him stable while the new Grand Maester doesn't arrive at King's Landing." The mother in red explains. Aegon gets curious about the last information.
"A new Grand Maester was chosen? I heard that you and Rhaenyra were arguing about who should succeed Mellos." The prince declares. Alicent frowns.
"My father and I tried to suggest Maester Alfador as a replacement for Mellos. He is a very experienced and loyal man that served House Hightower for many years. However, Rhaenyra also wanted to take advantage of the situation and appoint her own loyal maester, Gerardys. In the end, the King decided to hear neither of us and proclaimed that the Citadel would appoint the new Grand Maester, as usual. As such, they are sending a Maester named Orwyle, who is still crossing the Reach with a small retinue." The princess explains, clearly a bit frustrated that things didn't go as planned. Daemon snorts.
"It's still better to have him than Rhaenyra's dog. I wouldn't be surprised if Helaena started to have miscarriages, stillbirths and even die in childbirth under the care of this leech." The Rogue Prince Proclaims in a dry tone filled with contempt.
Aegon feels his heart sinking in his chest with the dreadful thought of his love going through all of that misery. It would destroy him from inside out.
Taking a deep breath, the prince ignores these dark thoughts before frowning at his parents.
"What are you two trying to achieve with this conversation?" The son asks in a dry tone. Daemon frowns at him, resting his back on his seat.
"Isn't it obvious? My brother's health is only getting worse and worse. The new Grand Maester may be able to achieve better results with his treatments than his incompetent predecessor, but no one believes in a miraculous recovery for the king. We can only delay the inevitable." The Rogue Prince declares as he stands up from his seat, slowly getting around his table to face his son more closely. Aegon stares at the sharp eyes of his father, who frowns at him before continuing his speech.
"The king's last breath is getting closer and closer and we need to be prepared for that. There is no more time to waste on quarrels and resentments. Either we fight together or we succumb together." The Rogue Prince declares in a firm tone filled with conviction. Aegon stares at his father for a few seconds before sighing.
''I may not have forgiven you for what you did to Helaena, but you are still my father and the blood we share is the safest way out of this nightmare. So, I will fight. Not for you, but for my wife and children." The prince proclaims in a firm and honest tone. His father nods, taking a step forward and staring at his eyes with an intense gaze.
"If you really want them to be safe, you will have to put more effort into your training and studies. Since the birth of the twins, you have become more sloppy, and my complaints don't make any difference. The same goes for Helaena. This situation needs to change as soon as possible." The Rogue Prince declares in a dry tone. Aegon frowns.
"Helaena is trying her best to return to her old activities, but the twins are still very demanding. Soon they will be weaned and things will get much easier for her." The prince says with confidence. However, his father keeps his intense gaze.
"This solves the problem now, but it will come back in a few moons. Helaena needs to understand that she has more responsibilities than being a mother. We will need her by our side. Do you understand?" The Rogue Prince declares with his firm voice. Aegon slowly nods, but he frowns because of what his father said at the beginning.
"Come back in a few moons? What do you mean?" The prince asks, confused.
Daemon frowns before looking at Alicent, who nods at her husband before looking at her son with a conflicted gaze in her brown eyes.
"Aegon, did Helaena complain about something this morning?" The mother in red asks in a composed tone. Aegon frowns, remembering the start of his day.
"She wasn't in the bed when I woke up, but she returned shortly after. However, I noticed that she was more distracted than usual. What happened?" The prince asks, getting worried. Alicent sighs before frowning at her son.
"She woke up quite early in the morning to feed the babes, but she started feeling sick soon after. So, she went to meet the maesters that are taking care of the duties of the Grand Maester why he doesn't arrive. They soon noticed what was happening to her." The princess says with a firm voice. Aegon frowns, bothered by the long explanations of his mother.
"What is it, mother?" The prince asks, impatient. Alicent sighs, looking at him with a concerned gaze.
"Helaena is pregnant again."
Aegon can almost feel his heart stopping for a whole second as he tries to swallow what he just heard. His emotions emerge in the form of a single word that escapes from his lips.
"What?" The prince asks in a low tone. Alicent nods, looking at her son with compassion.
"It is still not noticeable to the eye, but the signs are clear according to the maesters. They said that Helaena almost fainted and refused to talk about it before leaving to return to her bedchamber. I thought that she would tell you as soon as possible." The mother declares in a soft tone. Aegon frowns, struggling to keep his mind in the right place.
"Why didn't she tell me?" The prince asks in a distant tone. Alicent slowly nods.
"You'll have to ask her. However, I ask you to be careful about her feelings and reasoning. She must be feeling very sensitive after everything that happened last time." The mother suggests with a firm voice. Aegon snorts, looking at his mother with an intense gaze.
"Helaena is my world. I will do everything I can to bring back her smile." The eldest son declares in a firm tone filled with resolve. Alicent smiles.
"That is everything I wanted to hear, dear." The princess says in a gentle tone before looking at her husband with a demanding gaze. Daemon snorts before frowning at his son once more.
"Our conversation is over. You can return to the arms of your wife now." The Rogue Prince declares in an ironic tone. Aegon nods before looking at his parents with a more relaxed expression.
"I will see the two of you later." The prince says, making a short bow before walking away.
Before he closes the door, Aegon takes a last look at the soft smile in the face of his mother and the thoughtful expression in the face of his father.
Now alone, the prince walks through the hallways of the Red Keep, wondering if Helaena is already in their chamber.
Lost in thoughts, the prince sees a very familiar person looking at King's Landing through a large window in the hallway.
Maris Baratheon is wearing a long and modest black dress. Her dark hair is firmly braided and she holds an old book in one of her hands.
Aegon smirks as he slowly approaches his friend, trying to scare her. When he is close enough, he lays his hands on her shoulder.
The Baratheon girl let out a brief scream of sudden fear. Her book falls on the ground and Aegon holds a laugh. Maris grunts in anger, slapping one of the arms of the prince.
"You're too old to be doing that kind of thing, you brat!" The noble girl complains with anger before she bends down to take the book from the ground. Aegon keeps a short smile on his face.
"No one is too old to have fun, Mari. Maybe you need more fun in your life to soften the bitter side of your soul." The prince declares in a playful tone. Maris snorts.
"I have fun reading, drawing and learning new things. That is everything that I truly like to do and you know that." The girl says in a cold tone. Aegon smirks, crossing arms.
"I am well aware. So, what brings you here?" The prince asks, briefly looking at the window. Maris frowns slightly.
"I was returning from my lessons with Ser Jason Lannister when I decided to take a look at King's Landing through this window. After today's lesson, this view became a bit more fascinating to me." The girl declares in an honest tone, staring at the horizon. Aegon raises an eyebrow.
"Lesson about what, exactly?' the prince asks, curious. Maris smiles a bit, looking at Aegon with her bright blue eyes. The expression that she makes when she is excited.
"We were reading about Aegon's Conquest and the many details that most people ignore. Everyone talks about the Burning of Harrenhal or the Field of Fire, but barely no one talks about the rise of King's Landing as one of the most powerful cities in Westeros. Because of that, Ser Jason gave me this book." The princess says, raising her book. Aegon frowns a bit, less interested to hear about books, but still curious.
"What is written inside?" The prince asks. Maris keeps her bright eyes and proud smile as she carefully opens her book.
"It is a book filled with reports from the people that took part in the foundation of King's Landing during the early reign of Aegon the Conqueror. Their many struggles and achievements are all explained here. It truly opened my eyes about how King's Landing was intended to work and how it changed over the years." The girl explains as she gently goes through the pages of the book. Aegon snorts.
"You and Helaena are the strangest noblewomen I have ever seen. Most of you like to talk about clothes or other people's lives, not tales of the past." The prince mocks, crossing his arms. Maris frowns as she closes her book.
"We just don't like these frivolous interests. However, I have to say that Helaena is more interested in history than I am. Every now and then I bring her a new book to read while she takes care of the little ones. Our conversations also go a long way." The Baratheon declares as her expression becomes a mild one by the end. Aegon frowns, thinking about his wife once again.
"Sadly, she won't have much time for long conversations in the next few moons, but she will certainly need your company more than ever afterwards." The prince proclaims in a thoughtful tone. Maris frowns, confused.
"What are you talking about?" The girl asks in a firm tone. Aegon looks at her with a slightly surprised gaze.
"Didn't Helaena tell you either?" The prince asks. Maris keeps a sharp gaze towards him.
"I didn't see her today. So, are you going to tell me or not?" The girl asks, getting impatient. Aegon slowly nods before taking a deep breath and staring directly at the eyes of his friend.
"Helaena is pregnant." The prince says, feeling his throat getting dry because of his conflicting feelings about the matter.
The blue eyes of Maris Baratheon are covered in surprise as she looks at him.
"Are you sure?" The girl asks, still skeptical. Aegon nods.
"The maesters confirmed it this morning and they told my parents as well. However, Helaena said nothing to me." The prince explains as his voice gets in a low tone by the end, still trying to understand the reasoning of his wife. Maris recovers her composure before she nods, looking at her friend with a serious gaze.
"She is probably scared after everything that happened with the twins. After all, it was her only experience as a mother... until now." The girl declares in a calm tone. Aegon nods, looking at his friend with a unsure gaze.
"I don't know how I should feel. On one hand, the idea of having another piece of my love for Helaena in this world makes me excited, but on the other hand, I'm afraid of what might happen to her and I'm afraid that I won't be able to handle everything because my duties just keep increasing." The prince says in an honest tone filled with doubt. Maris nods, looking at him with clear compassion.
"There is nothing to fear, Aegon. Helaena is a strong woman. She had a hard time with her last birth because it was her first and she had twins. Now she has more experience and will probably have only one baby. This is the perfect chance for you to overcome that cruel night." The girl declares in a firm tone, smiling a bit to give motivation to her friend. Aegon frowns, feeling a bit better, but still unsure. He takes a deep breath before looking at the Baratheon maiden.
"You are probably right, but the future is never certain. It could get even worse." The prince says, too frightened to think more about a birth worse than the last one. Maris sighs before moving forward.
She takes Aegon's hands and stares at his soul with her intense blue eyes.
"Don't waste your present thinking too much about a future that you can't control, Aegon. You should celebrate the arrival of a new child of your union with Helaena and enjoy what you have." The maiden declares in a gentle tone as she firmly holds his hands. Aegon smiles a bit, calming down a bit.
"You are right." The prince says in a low tone, still accepting the whole situation. Maris smiles at him.
"If you are still worried about not being able to handle everything, always remember that I am here to help. I can always be the aunt to one more of your cute babes." The Baratheon says in a gentle tone. Aegon smiles as he holds her hands more firmly.
And then, the prince takes his friend by surprise by hugging her. Aegon smiles as he holds her in his arms.
"Thank you, Mari. You mean more to me and Helaena than you can ever imagine." The prince says in an emotional tone filled with honesty. Maris hugs him back, pressing her head against his chest.
"I'm so grateful to be here with you two and the babes. You are my second family." The Baratheon maiden says with a voice filled with emotional honesty. Aegon feels a good warmth in his chest after hearing those words.
However, when the hug ends, Aegon can see a bit of sadness in the eyes of his friend that vanishes a second later. He ignores that for now. He has a lot of things to do.
"I will go see Helaena in our bedchamber. I will see you at dinner." The prince says with a short smile on his face. Maris smiles back.
"I will see you there. And, of course, congratulations for the new babe, Aegon. You are a great father to the twins and I am sure that you will be a great father to the new one." The Baratheon lady says in an honest tone.
Aegon feels his eyes getting a bit teary as he gets emotional because of his friend's words. He manages to take control of himself before smiling.
"Thank you, Mari. It means a lot to me." The prince says with a tender voice before making a short bow and walking away. However, he hears one last phrase from his friend.
"Tell Helaena that she will not become fat! She is just paranoid!" The Baratheon maiden declares in a mocking tone. Aegon laughs loudly, waving a hand to Maris before taking a turn on a hallway.
The prince smiles with confidence as he walks towards his bedchamber, but inside his mind he is nervous about how Helaena might be feeling.
He will be sure to do his best for her. His beloved wife deserves all the happiness in the world.
---
Aegon opens the door of his bedchamber, frowning when he sees the curtains covering the windows and only a few lit candles around the place. It is getting dark outside, but it is too soon to be sleeping and too late to be napping.
The prince closes the door and slowly walks towards the bed, seeing that Helaena is in fact sleeping. Curious, he moves to the cradle of the twins. Seeing both of them sleeping.
Jaehaerys is taking deep breaths and moving some parts of his body while he sleeps.
Jaehaera, however, is coiled and breathing more slowly while barely moving during her sleep.
Aegon frowns and gently lays a hand on the forehead of his daughter. Thankfully, she feels normal. Jaehaera is just being herself.
Sometimes the difference is very hard to notice.
Suddenly, Aegon is surprised by a long grunt of Helaena, who moves in the bed to face him with a tired frown.
"You should be more quiet while entering the room, dear. You ruined my nap." The princess before yawning. Aegon smirks, walking towards the bed.
"You shouldn't be sleeping in the first place. The dinner will be ready soon and I think that you don't want to get there with messy hair and a sleepy face." The prince mocks in an ironic tone. Helaena snorts.
"You are right..." The princess says, sitting on her bed. Her long hair falls all over the place, but Helaena uses her experienced hands to move her hair away from her face.
Helaena is still using the same loose dress from before, but it is also a mess on her body, to the point that one of her breasts is almost outside of the dress. However, Helaena fixes the problem, getting her dress back in place.
Aegon doesn't even care about the tits of his wife now. After all, he has a much more important matter in his hands. He takes a deep breath and stares at his sleepy wife with a frown.
"Why didn't you tell me?" The prince asks in a serious tone. Helaena's eyes get wide of surprise as her mind seemingly gets lost with the sudden question.
"I didn't tell you what?" She asks in a low tone, connecting her hands and poking the corner of her fingers. Her way of dealing with her nervousness. Aegon keeps his frown as he gets closer to the bed.
"You didn't tell me that you are pregnant." The prince says in a firm tone, staring directly at her eyes.
Helaena's eyes get filled with sadness and tears. She looks down, keeping her trembling hands together.
"I am sorry... I am so sorry..." The princess says before she openly starts to cry.
Aegon feels like his heart was stabbed a dozen times upon seeing and hearing that. He gets on the bed and hugs his wife, who desperately hugs her back as she keeps crying. Aegon gently strokes her back.
"I am not angry, Lena. I am just worried about your behavior. That is all. Please, calm down and explain it to me. Please..." The prince says, whispering the last word in his wife's ear.
Soon, Helaena calms down enough to hold back her tears. With that, Aegon carefully ends the hug, looking at the red eyes of his wife. He moves his hands to her face and gently wipes her tears.
"Tell me what's bothering you, my love." The prince says in an affectionate tone before removing his hands from his wife's face. Helaena sighs, looking at him with a hesitating gaze.
"When the maesters told me, I just couldn't believe it. I was in denial because the birth of the twins is still very fresh in my memory. I am still carrying bright red wounds." The princess says in a sad tone, looking down to avoid the eyes of her husband. Aegon firmly holds his wife's hands and looks at her in the eyes.
"I'm also afraid of what might happen, but we need to have hope and believe that the future will be better. This time it has to be different." The prince proclaims in a firm tone. Helaena seemingly gets emotional before she opens a short smile to her husband.
"I find hope in my prayers. The Mother comforts my soul when nothing else can. I know you are not a person of faith, but I would love to go with you to the sept. We can seek hope and comfort together. As it should be." The princess suggests in an affectionate tone, looking at her husband with a gentle smile and a hopeful gaze. Aegon smiles at her, holding her hands more firmly.
"I don't need to be convinced, dear. You are the moon of my nights and the mother of my children. It doesn't matter if it is the sept or the battlefield, my heart will always follow yours. Now and forever." The prince says with all the love in his heart. Helaena's eyes get teary once again as she smiles. She wraps her arms around Aegon, claiming his lips in the most passionate of kisses.
Aegon holds his wife in his arms with all the care in the world as he kisses her with all his heart, letting their tongues dance to the song of their love.
The kiss comes to an end, but the couple keep staring at each other with smiles on their faces while breathing heavily.
"I love you, my golden idiot." Helaena declares in a playful tone filled with raw emotion. Aegon feels his heart burning inside his chest as he smirks back at his wife.
"I love you too, my bug lady." The prince declares with all the honesty in his soul before kissing Helaena again.
The prince carefully lays Helaena on the bed, ending their kiss before moving down to face her plain belly. It won't remain like that for long. Aegon gently lays his hand there, smiling with affection.
"Hello, little one. I am your father and I will be waiting for you. So, take your time." The prince whispers before kissing his wife's belly.
And then, he looks up to see the smiling face of Helaena. Her eyes are filled with affection.
"Come here. Stay with us on the bed until dinner." The princess says in a sweet tone. Aegon smiles with the word she used.
Us.
They are three, after all.
The prince moves towards his wife, hugging her as she rests her head on his chest.
Aegon looks at the ceiling and smiles.
His life could be much worse.
---
Notes:
And that's it!
The Forgotten One is coming! lol
This chapter is a interesting one because it dives a bit more in the insecurities of Helaena and how much the events of her last pregnancy still haunt her. And, of course, Aegon is always trying his best to comfort her.
Well, time for the questions of the chapter!
1. Which scene in the fic made you the most excited?
2. Which scene in the fic made you the most sad?
3. Which scene in the fic made you the most curious?
4. Which scene had the best fight in the fic?
5. Which is your favorite change to the canon in this fic?
I am curious to read your answers!
Well, in the next chapter we will get another look at the other side.
The next chapter is... ADDAM II
THE LAST TEAM BLACK POV BEFORE THE DANCE STARTS!
I hope to see all of you soon!
Chapter 73: Addam II
Summary:
Addam starts to understand the people around him and what they are planning.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back!
This chapter is about Addam, the loyal boy. lol
I think that people don't understand how important he will be on the future, but all of you will understand that in the future.
And, just to remember you guys... THIS IS THE LAST TEAM BLACK CHAPTER BEFORE THE DANCE STARTS!
We are getting close to the dance and the chill chapters about family life will mostly seize to exist. So, enjoy them while you can.
I hope that all of you enjoy the chapter and read the end notes!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
ADDAM II
---
128 AC
---
Addam feels his knees starting to fail, but he can't give up now.
He raises his sword to block another attack from Jace, who grunts in frustration.
When Addam moved to High Tide with his younger brother, he expected to be treated like an intruder by the noble family of his father. A mistake that shouldn't have been made.
However, the boy was surprised when most members of the Velaryon family treated him and Alyn with considerable respect.
Prince Laenor is always calling them brothers, Princess Rhaenyra often says kind words about the development and the children in the family treat the two boys as equals, regardless of their origin.
But, Addam developed a stronger bond with the eldest son of his half-brother, Prince Jacaerys Velaryon.
During their daily routines, the prince is a good friend that is always sharing his honest thoughts with him, making the boy from Hull feel like he truly is a part of the family, something very unusual for bastards.
The prince also became Addam's main training partner. A skilled opponent that is always pushing him to his limits, forcing him to be better in order to keep up. In a way, they have a friendly rivalry forged in their desire to be better.
He got used to High Tide and the Velaryon family faster than he could have imagined.
However, things changed after Princess Rhaenyra decided to move to Dragonstone alongside her direct family and Addam needed to move with them in order to continue his development as a squire under his half-brother.
His routine remained the same, but he can't deny the sad feeling in his chest whenever he thinks about Driftmark and his old home at Hull. As interesting as Dragonstone is, it is still not his home.
Recovering his focus and the composure in his tired legs, Addam swings his sword at Jace, who dodges before doing his own attack, which Addam blocks with his own sword. The sound of the steel blades hitting each other echoes through the training field.
The two boys stare at each other while they push their swords against each other in a test of strength. Addam can see a short smile appear in the face of his friend.
"Not bad! Looks like you're finally putting on some muscle in those skinny arms of yours!" The prince proclaims, showing the struggle in his voice. Addam snorts, but remains focused on his objective.
With a loud grunt and a powerful effort, the bastard pushes the prince away, almost making Jacaerys fall in his arse. Addam smirks while he struggles to breathe.
"You shouldn't talk during a fight, my prince." The natural son of the Sea Snake says in a mocking tone as he sheathed his sword. Jacaerys let out a bitter laugh.
"Kermit would disagree." The prince says ironically as he also sheaths his sword. Addam takes a long breath with the mention of Kermit Tully.
The older Tully twin is arrogant about his skills and House Name and often uses disrespect as a tool to win. It is not something that Addam appreciates. He prefers a more honorable way of fighting.
At least, Oscar is much more restrained and respectful than his brother. Despite his more distant nature, Addam often enjoys talking to him.
The bastard boy leaves the training field with the prince by his side, looking at the sea as they talk.
"Do you think that we are getting close to knighthood?" Addam asks, looking at his noble friend. Jace frowns.
"In skill? Not yet. In age? Far from it. Most people will look down on us until we come of age. Before that, we are just two brats." The prince answers in a slightly bitter tone. Addam slowly nods, gently stroking the handle of his sword.
"It took me a while to realize this, but the sword became my destiny, and becoming a knight became my goal. And when the days of war come, I want to fight by your side." The bastard squire says in an honest tone, smiling at his friend. Jace smiles back as he lays a hand on Addam's shoulder.
"I don't look forward to that day, but if it comes, I will be glad to have a trusted friend by my side." The prince says with conviction. Addam nods in appreciation, feeling a bit more of motivation inside him.
"I promise not to die so easily. I still want to see your wedding after all." The bastard says in a playful tone, making Jacaerys laugh a bit.
And then, the prince moves his hand away and sighs before looking at his friend with a firm gaze.
"I just remembered that I promised to meet Baela at the Dragonmont. And you know how impatient she is." The prince says in a dry tone, clearly bothered by the sudden compromise. Addam nods.
"A promise is a promise. A true man stays loyal to his word. Annoying or not." The bastard proclaims in a proud tone. Jacaerys smirks.
"I am well aware." The prince says in a mocking tone.
The two squires arrive at their horses, getting on top of them before looking at each other one last time. Addam smiles at his noble friend.
"I hope that you have a fruitful day, my prince." The bastard proclaims in a formal tone. Jacaerys frowns at him.
"Fruitful? Seriously? I told you thousands of times that there is no need for these words between us, Addam. We are friends and brothers in arms. You can talk with me like a drunk friend in a tavern when we are alone." The prince proclaims with a short smile. Addam holds a laugh.
"Well, I am also your half-uncle. Should I start to call you nephew?" The bastard asks in a provoking tone. Jace snorts.
"Don't stretch your luck, Waters." The prince says in a dry tone.
The two boys share a long laugh before Addam firmly holds his reins.
"I will see you later, Jace." The bastard says in a firm tone. Jace nods, smirking.
"Until then, Addam." The prince says before guiding his brown horse towards the Dragonmont in the distance.
Addam observes his friend leaving for almost a minute before he sighs and guides his horse towards Castle Dragonstone, diving in his thoughts along the way.
The bastard son of the Sea Snake thinks about his future and the choices he needs to make.
He wants to become a knight. That's a certainty in his mind.
But... What will he do after that?
He could return to Driftmark and work for his father as a commander. With some luck, he could even work at Hull and get a better piece of land there for his family to live.
His family.
Addam is always thinking about his new noble family and his old family in Hull, but he never thought about him starting a family of his own in the future.
Marrying a noble woman is almost impossible for a bastard like him, but he would certainly have a lot of prestige with the pretty lowborn women in Driftmark.
On the other hand, he could dedicate himself more to improving his skills and perhaps becoming a member of Princess Rhaenyra's Queensguard after she succeeded her father.
A bastard wearing the white cloak would not be unheard of. After all, Ser Addison Hill was not only one of the original seven members of the Kingsguard, but he also became Lord Commander.
For now, Addam Waters decides to ignore these thoughts. He needs to become a knight before he can make a new decision about his future.
Recovering his focus, the bastard commands his white horse to move in a steady pace as they get closer to Castle Dragonstone.
---
Addam enters the dark walls of Dragonstone and guides his horse to the stables. The bastard is received by a well known bald man called Qarlton. He worked in the stables of Dragonstone for years and is well known for being exceptional at his work and a man with a mind as sharp as his tongue.
His body is robust, with strong arms filled with hair and a thick black beard that covers his face.
However, the most remarkable characteristic of the man is his dark eyes. Most people would say that they are black, but the sunlight reveals it's true color.
A very dark purple.
Addam is well aware of the existence of the Dragonseeds. Lowborn men and women that bear the blood of the dragonlords that ruled these lands since the days of Old Valyria.
Through centuries of laying with lowborn women, the Valyrians left their unique traits around the population of Dragonstone and also in Driftmark and Claw Isle to some extent.
The bastard leaves his horse as Qarlton approaches him with a smirk on his face.
"You look more serious than usual. What happened, boy? Did you get a beating from the prince or what?" The large man provokes. The squire snorts, keeping a strong hold in his patience.
"Nothing unusual. I was just thinking a little too much on my way here." The boy proclaims. Qarlton holds a laugh and nods before stroking the head of Addam's horse, who neighs loudly.
"Seawind is always full of the urge to run. It's a shame you're kind of boring." The man proclaims to Addam in a mocking tone, still looking af Seawind while stroking his head. Addam frowns slightly at the lowborn man.
"I don't consider myself boring, but maybe I should run with him more often." The boy proclaims in an honest tone. Qarlton nods before smiling at him.
"You should leave, boy. I will take good care of him and you can take care of the uninteresting duties of a squire." The robust man declares in a provoking tone. Addam nods.
"I will see you soon, Qarlton." The bastard proclaims, receiving a nod from the man before he guides Seawind away.
The good thing about being a bastard is how he can create stronger connections with the lowborns, which gives a different perspective to him.
Addam takes a long breath and walks away, staring at the dark walls of the actual castle of Dragonstone.
The dark stone is carved in different shapes resembling dragons, creating a structure that is almost terrifying to look at.
The bastard approaches the staircase that leads to the insides of the castle, but his attention is taken by someone who is walking down the stairs, passing through dozens of guards that stand back in respect.
The person calmly descending the stairs is none other than Rhaenys Targaryen. The Queen Who Never Was. The rider of Meleys, the Red Queen.
And... wife of Corlys Velaryon.
Usually, Addam would avoid the wife of his father as much as he could, but now her purple eyes are firmly staring at him. As such, he remains in place.
Rhaenys is using black clothes instead of a dress, showing that she has riding Meleys or horses as one of her plans for the day.
Her long black hair flows behind her back with smaller braids being used as well. A small part of her hair has a pale silver color, giving a unique appearance to the eldest Targaryen alive.
After tense seconds of silence, Rhaenys reaches the end of the stairs, standing right in front of Addam, who bows to her.
"I hope you are having a good afternoon, Princess Rhaenys." The boy proclaims in a formal tone, feeling a bit nervous. Rhaenys nods, still observing him with a firm gaze.
"I'm having a pretty decent afternoon, young squire. However, I'm in need of a companion to visit the markets. Would you be willing to be that person?" The princess asks with a smooth voice. Addam looks at her with surprise.
She wants him to accompany her? The boy whose existence tarnishes her name? There is something strange going on here.
In any case, he won't refuse a request from his father's wife, but he will keep his eyes wide open to try to understand this unusual situation.
His decision made, Addam nods to the Queen Who Never Was.
"It wil be a pleasure for me, princess. Please, lead the way." The bastard says in a gentle tone. Rhaenys nods before walking away with some guards.
Addam follows them, keeping some distance and silence to be cautious and show respect.
---
The markets in Dragonstone are quite crowded today because ships arrived early in the morning, bringing goods from all kinds of different places.
Addam and Rhaenys wore black clothes before the guards left in order to protect their identities from the curious and greedy eyes of the smallfolk. Their faces are covered with simple black masks that are often used by disfigured people.
After walking for a while, Rhaenys looks at Addam. Her gaze is a bit softer than before.
"Are you hungry?" The princess asks in a low tone. Addam frowns, but slowly nods. Considering their naturally tough relationship, he doesn't want to lie to her and potentially make things worse.
After that, Rhaenys approaches a merchant that is selling apples and quietly buys two of them before offering one to Addam as they continue to walk.
The bastard grabs the fruit and moves his mask so he can take a bite. It is quite tasty and he soon eats the whole thing, with the princess doing the same with her own apple.
Addam frowns at Rhaenys after he swallows the last piece, confused.
"Why are we here in the first place?" The boy asks, not understanding the reasoning behind the actions of the wife of his father, who doesn't look at him.
"There is an isolated place beyond the markets. I will explain everything to you when we get there." The princess proclaims in a firm tone. Addam frowns, but nods. He will wait and see.
After a long walk, Rhaenys guides Addam through a dark alley that gets more and more narrow as they walk in.
When he thought that they would get stuck there, they got to a wall with a large hole where they were able to get to a rocky terrain.
They walk through the rocks and get to the end of it all.
The greatest view of the coast of Dragonstone that he has ever seen.
Rhaenys removes her cloak and mask and sits on a rock. She sighs in relief before frowning at Addam in silence.
She is clearly demanding him to do the same. And so he does.
The bastard stretches his legs after a long day and observes the view once again, admiring it while he lets his body rest.
Rhaenys takes a deep breath while she hugs her legs and stares at the sea.
"As you may know, I have spent a large amount of my childhood here in Dragonstone, being educated by the maesters that served my father. However, I was a restless girl who hated being locked up in the castle. I needed more freedom, but I didn't have a dragon and my parents were almost always busy. So, I spent my free time annoying the guards." The princess says, letting out a distant laugh. Addam looks at her with an interested gaze, waiting for her to continue.
"One of my guards got so tired of my antics that he agreed to take me to the market, like I just did with you." The princess says in a soft tone. Addam nods, before he frowns at her, taking some courage to say something.
"You ran away from him, didn't you?" The boy asks, hoping that she won't be offended by his supposition.
However, he is surprised when Rhaenys laughs and nods.
"In my defense, I was seven years old. A little girl who had no idea what she was doing, but was lucky to come back in one piece." The princess says in an honest tone. Addam nods.
"What happened after you ran away from the guard?" The boy asks, still curious. Rhaenys takes a long breath.
"I hid in that alley and ended up here. The guard was furious when he found me hours later, but I had a great time. Later, I ended up convincing other guards to take me around the markets and bring me here as well. This went on for several years." The princess explains with a soft voice. Addam nods, but he is still full of questions.
"Forgive me, princess, but why are you telling me all of that?" The bastard asks, confused with her actions. Rhaenys looks at him with a serious gaze.
"My point with all of this is to show you that I know how hard life is for the smallfolk. I saw it in the eyes of the kids that would play with me in the streets when the guards were not looking and I saw it in the eyes of every adult that was working hard for their families. The same struggles that you and your brother had to endure all your life." The princess declares in an honest tone. Addam frowns, trying to keep his composure as he looks at Rhaenys with skepticism.
"Neither of them is a bastard son of the Sea Snake. If there's anyone you have a right to despise, it's me and Alyn." The boy proclaims in a low tone. Rhaenys frowns at him.
"If there is anyone I should despise, it is your father and perhaps your mother, but certainly not you and your brother." The princess proclaims with conviction. Addam looks at her with surprise.
"But..."
The princess raises a hand, stopping him from talking as she stares at him with a serious gaze.
"Spare your words, boy. You did nothing wrong. Jace and Luke always speak highly of you and Alyn. As their grandmother, I will trust their judgment." The princess says in a mild tone. Addam nods, still a bit hesitant.
"Do you really feel that way?" The bastard asks in a low tone, but still being serious. Rhaenys takes a deep breath before looking at the sea.
"The heart often ignores what is right, boy. When I look at you, I see your father's betrayal and it causes me anger and humiliation. However, in my mind I know that you don't deserve any of this. So, I want to make a deal with you." The princess says in a serious tone, looking directly at his eyes. Addam slowly nods.
"What deal?" The boy asks in a formal tone. Rhaenys sighs.
"The future is uncertain and full of enemies, so we need as many allies as we can get. As long as you and your brother are loyal to my family, I will ignore the bloody call of my heart." The princess proclaims in a serious tone. Addam remains in silence as he understands what is behind her words.
A threat to a possible traitor.
However, treason was never an option for Addam Waters.
The bastard stares at the eyes of the princess with a firm gaze.
"Your family has my absolute loyalty, princess." The boy proclaims with conviction. Rhaenys slowly nods before looking at the sea with a serious expression on her face.
"Good to know." The princess says in a distant tone, seemingly lost in thoughts or memories.
Following her example, Addam moves his eyes back to the sea and relaxes, enjoying the silence in that isolated place.
He still feels uncomfortable around the Queen Who Never Was, but now he can find a common ground with her.
A truce.
---
After returning to the castle, Addam was finally able to take a bath and have a good dinner with his noble family. They talked and laughed, but the most important thing for Addam was eating as much as he could.
Satisfied, Addam returned to his bedchamber. However, a messenger soon appeared and informed him that Princess Rhaenyra and Prince Laenor were waiting for him in the Chamber of the Painted Table.
On his way there, Addam can only be concerned about the sudden call. Did he do something wrong?
The bastard stands in front of the thick doors of the chamber. He takes a long breath before knocking, trying to keep himself calm.
The doors are open and Addam is received by the warm smile of his half-brother, Prince Laenor Velaryon.
"Come in, brother. We have a lot to talk about." The prince consort says before moving his body to allow him to enter. Addam bows slightly before walking forward.
The Chamber of the Painted Table is much smaller than the Great Hall of the castle and certainly darker during the night.
Many candles are around the round room, but most of them are on the table that gives name to the chamber.
The Painted Table is a huge map of Westeros carved on a block of wood, bearing all kinds of details and small wooden pieces that are used to represent armies, dragons and ships. A map of war.
Addam walks towards the only person that stands near the table. Rhaenyra Targaryen.
The heiress is wearing a long black dress with many details in gold resembling dragons, matching the golden rings on her fingers and the golden necklace around her neck. Her golden-silver hair is tied in a long braid. She turns to Addam with a formal smile.
"We were waiting for you, Addam." The princess proclaims before gracefully walking towards the very tall seat in the room. Laenor stands by her side as the princess looks down at Addam with a serene look.
If he already felt like he was being judged before, now the feeling is even stronger.
"Why am I being graced with a request to be in your presence, princess?" The bastard asks in a formal tone. He is surprised by Rhaenyra's sudden laugh.
"I appreciate your politeness, but I would prefer you to speak in a relaxed and honest manner. In this world, sincere words are more valuable than gold." The Realm's Delight declares with a soft voice. Addam slowly nods, relaxing a bit.
"As you wish, princess." The boy says in a modest tone. Rhaenyra nods with a short smile on her face before a slightly more serious expression emerges in her face.
"Lady Rhaenys told us about where she took you and what was said." The princess proclaims in a firm tone. Addam slowly nods. He was suspecting that it would happen.
"It was an... interesting experience." The boy proclaims in an honest tone. Rhaenyra nods and Laenor opens a distant smile.
"My mother never liked to express herself only with words. When she wanted to convey a more sentimental message to me, she liked to take me to a place that expressed her feelings or brought back a memory related to what she had to say. She did something similar with Luke a few moons ago." The consort explains in a gentle tone. Addam slowly nods, understanding the wife of his father a bit better.
And then, the lad creates a strong assumption to his presence here. He looks at Rhaenyra with a hesitant gaze.
"Am I here to have my loyalty questioned, princess?" The bastard asks, feeling a bit bitter with the thought. After all, he never gave a reason for them to be concerned about him.
The Princess of Dragonstone sighs and looks at him with a softer gaze.
"There's no reason to be worried or offended, young man. I'm just curious to hear what you have to say about our family. Nothing more than that." The princess says with her melodic voice, soothing the heart of the Sea Snake's bastard.
However, Addam is a bit surprised by something that was said by Rhaenyra.
"Our family?" The boy asks, hesitant. The princess opens a playful smile towards him.
"Of course. Regardless of your birth, you and your brother are still the half-brothers of my husband and very close friends to my children. I have no reason to think otherwise." The heiress proclaims in a gentle tone. Addam feels like a weight has been lifted off his shoulders as he firmly nods.
"Thank you, princess. That means a lot to me." The boy says in an honest tone. Rhaenyra nods before looking at her husband. Laenor takes the hint and stares at his half-brother with a firm gaze.
"Be honest with us, Addam. What do you hope to achieve in your life?" The heir of Driftmark asks in a formal tone. Addam takes a deep breath as he remembers his thoughts from earlier.
"I want to become a knight, but I still don't know what I will do after that. I thought about going back to Driftmark to serve my father and be close to my mother or just stay by Jace's side and help him in any way I can." The bastard boy declares, receiving a warm smile from the two adults.
"These are very admirable choices. However, I expected a little more ambition from such a promising squire as yourself." The princess says in a cautious tone, questioning the honesty of his words. That is something that the bastard squire can't accept.
Addam stares at the eyes of the Realm's Delight as he bends the knee, making her frown.
"I grew up hearing tales of honorable knights who fought for what was right and who were true to their word. To me, that is what it truly means to be a knight. That is the kind of knight I want to be." The bastard proclaims in a devoted tone, being honest with them and with himself. Rhaenyra keeps staring at him with a cautious gaze as Laenor speaks.
"What makes you think you're on the right side?" The consort asks in a calm tone. Rhaenyra looks at her husband with a question.
Addam frowns, thinking about how to properly answer the question before looking back at his half-brother.
"You could have hated me because of my bastardy, but you didn't. On the contrary. You gave me the chance to earn a place in your family and I was able to understand everything. I saw the good and bad sides of each of you and now I have no doubt that I am on the right side. I am kneeling before a woman who loves her family and not a man who would sacrifice his own children for his petty ambition." The bastard proclaims, trying to sound as polished as he could. Rhaenyra stares at him with a soft gaze.
"You have always been a polite boy, a devoted squire, and a great friend to Jacaerys. That is why I trust your word, Addam Waters." The princess says, standing up from her seat and walking towards him. Addam sighs.
"I will do everything to justify your trust in me, princess." The boy says in a firm tone, looking up as Rhaenyra stands in front of him.
The Realm's Delight surprisingly holds Addam's face with her hands as she stares directly at his eyes with a serious gaze.
"Do whatever you want, but value your life. You may be a bastard, but you are very important to a lof of people. There are noble deaths, but there are no happy deaths. Remember that when you put yourself at risk." The princess whispers in a distant tone. Addam feels a huge turmoil of emotions in his heart right now, so he can just nod in agreement.
Rhaenyra lets his face go before she recovers a proud posture and looks at him with a soft gaze.
"Get up, Addam Waters. I'm sure your father is very proud of the man you are becoming." The princess declares in a gentle tone. Addam stands on his feet, smiling because of the compliment.
"Thank you, princess." The bastard says in an honest tone. Rhaenyra nods before looking towards her husband.
"Why don't you take him outside, dear? I need a bit of time alone." The princess says with a calm voice. Laenor looks a bit worried at first, but an exchange of glances makes him calm down. And then, he looks at his bastard brother with a short smile on his face.
"Come with me, brother." The prince says, laying a hand on Addam's shoulder, who nods and follows him to the door.
However, Addam gets a last glimpse from Rhaenyra. She was staring at the painted table with a emotion very clear in her face.
Sadness.
And then, the door closes and Addam finds himself walking through the hallways of Dragonstone with his trueborn brother, who looks at him with a curious gaze.
"Do you really have no more ideas of what to do after becoming a knight?" The prince asks, raising an eyebrow. Addam takes a long breath and opens a shy smile.
"Well, I also thought about joining the future Queensguard, but I thought it would be too pretentious to tell Princess Rhaenyra that." The bastard boy confesses. Laenor laughs, gently slapping the back of his brother.
"I knew it! The white cloak would suit an honorable boy like you very well, Addam. Don't be ashamed to want it." The prince proclaims in a soft tone. Addam smiles a bit, still hesitant.
"I am not ashamed, I am just not certain that I will ever be skilled enough to be a white knight or if I will be able to truly follow my vows." The boy proclaims in an honest tone, looking at his feet. Laenor nods.
"You are still very young. You will find these answers one day. Although, the white cloak might ruin the plans of our father for you." The consort proclaims in a distant tone. Addam frowns at him, stopping his feet.
"What are his plans for me?" The bastard boy asks. Laenor frowns, looking confused. And then, he sighs.
"So, he didn't tell you. And I can understand his reasons." The prince says in a dry tone. Addam gets more impatient.
"What do you mean?"
Laenor frowns at his bastard brother.
"Our father is renovating Castle Driftmark for you. He wants to make you the Knight of Castle Driftmark and Protector of Hull, creating a cadet branch of House Velaryon." The prince declares in an honest tone. Addam looks at him with absolute surprise.
"What?"
Laenor laughs.
"It's convenient. Father didn't want to abandon Castle Driftmark, and a skilled son who grew up in Hull is the best loyal option he has to take care of the castle of our ancestors." The prince consort explains. Addam takes a deep breath, recovering his focus.
"Why didn't he tell me before?" The bastard boy asks, feeling a bit hurt with the thought. Laenor looks at him with a serious gaze.
"You're still a kid. He wanted to keep you from becoming arrogant. I'm only telling you this now because I already trust your maturity, but I would do the same in his position." The prince says in an honest tone. Addam slowly nods, understanding the reasoning even if it still hurts him a little. However, another thought emerges in his mind.
"What about Alyn?" The bastard boy asks, worried about his brother. Laenor takes a deep breath.
"He believes that Alyn is too much like him to care about a castle. He plans to give him his own ship and crew and let him be the second coming of the Sea Snake." The prince proclaims with a playful smile. Addam laughs with that.
"That truly sounds more like him." The bastard says, remembering the audacious behavior of his younger brother, who might be around the harbors of Dragonstone right now.
And then, Laenor lays a firm hand on the shoulder of his younger brother a final time and opens a short smile.
"I would love to talk to you during the whole night, but I promised to Aegon that I would play with him before dinner. Be safe, brother." The prince says before walking away. Addam observes his brother leaving with a short smile on his face.
After becoming the only person in the hallway, the bastard boy walks to one of the large open windows there.
Addam observes the Dragonmont in the distance as he thinks about his life. What it was, what it became, and what it might become.
Taking a deep breath, he stares at the deep darkness of the night, finding it both scary and mysterious. A dangerous union.
And then, he felt something.
An intense shiver went down his whole body as he stared at the Dragonmont.
The dreadful feeling lasted only a few seconds, but something tells him that it is not the end.
He is being watched.
---
Notes:
And that's it!
I hope that the Rhaenys scene wasn't redundant with the Lucerys scene. Rhaenys is using the same logic to communicate with them in both cases, but the things that are said and the feelings involved are quite different.
Now, time for the questions!
1. What moment in the fic looked like a foreshadowing to you?
2. What are you mostly waiting to see in the dance? (I will change a lot of things. Remember that.)
3. What kind of romance do you expect to bloom during the dance? (I will add other relationship tags in the future and one is completely unexpected by everyone.)
Well, next chapter will have a drama that will end another drama.
Next chapter will be... HELAENA X
I hope to see all of you soon!
Chapter 74: Helaena X
Summary:
Helaena is patiently waiting for her third child, remaining both afraid and hopeful. However, she is not prepared for what awaits her.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back!
This chapter is a quite important one in many ways, but I think that 90% chapters from now own are very important. The days of the chill chapters are over. I hope that you enjoyed them.
DON'T FORGE TO READ THE END NOTES!
I hope that all of you like the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
HELAENA X
---
128 AC
---
Helaena was very scared when she found out she was pregnant for the second time.
She spent many nights being comforted by her husband. Nights filled with fear of what the future might hold for her and her new child.
However, the moons passed and her mind became clearer as the babe grew in her womb.
Her third child. Another fruit coming from the mighty tree that is her marriage to the love of her life.
That thought brought comfort to the frightened heart of the young mother.
However, Helaena knew that the hardest part of her pregnancy would be the end.
And that is where she finds herself now.
The princess yawns as she turns the page of her book, enjoying the peace in the library of the Red Keep as she rests her body on a large and comfortable chair. She is wearing a dark blue dress and her long golden-silver hair is being brushed by a certain girl.
"Are you yawning already? It's still too early for you to be thinking about taking a nap, Lena." Maris Baratheon says in a firm tone as she carefully deals with her friend's hair. Helaena snorts and closes her book, leaving it on the table next to her.
"Trust me, Mari. You have no idea how much this child consumes me." The princess says as she strokes her large belly with affection. Maris sighs, looking at her friend with a softer gaze behind her blue eyes.
"I understand you, but it hurts me to see you becoming more and more of a hostage to your own tiredness. I miss my cheerful friend." The Baratheon girl says in an honest tone. Helaena frowns.
"Very well. I will show you that I am not a hostage." The princess declares as she starts to stand up. Maris helps her to do so. As the princess sighs in relief, her friend looks at her with a concerned gaze.
"Are you well?" The Baratheon girl asks, worried about her friend. Helaena opens a short smile.
"Yes. Getting up is a bit of a struggle, but not painful at all. My last pregnancy was much worse because I was carrying two babes with me instead of one." The princess says, holding her large belly. Maris nods, seemingly relaxing. And then, she smiles at her friend.
"So, what do you want to do now?" The Baratheon lady asks. Helaena thinks for a second.
"How about we go to the kitchen? I'd love to eat something sweet right now. Then we can go see the twins." The princess proclaims in a soft tone. Maris snorts.
"Of course you're thinking about sweets. Is it the babe who's asking for it this time?" The lady-in-waiting asks in a provoking tone. Helaena smirks.
"You know how much I love sweets, Mari. Are you coming with me or not?" The princess asks, already turning her body towards the exit. Maris sighs, frowning at her friend.
"What kind of friend would I be if I let you go there alone?" The girl asks, smiling a bit. Helaena smirks.
"A bad friend and a terrible lady-in-waiting." The princess says before laughing a bit. Maris snorts and approaches her friend.
"Shall we go to the kitchen or not?" The Baratheon lady asks, getting more impatient. Helaena nods.
"Yes. We will." The princess says before she leads the way to the doors of the library.
On her way out, she feels the babe kicking inside her womb, bringing a smile to her face as she strokes her belly.
Only a few more days.
---
After eating their sweets, the two noble girls left the kitchen with a cup filled with more of them in the hands of Helaena. Maris frowns at the pregnant princess.
"I'm thinking you came up with the idea of bringing candy to the twins as an excuse to eat some more on the way." The lady-in-waiting proclaims in a dry tone. Helaena makes a pout to her friend.
"Can't I just get one more?" The princess asks in a gentle tone. Maris frowns.
"Lena..." The Baratheon lady says in a low tone. Helaena smirks.
"I am joking! I will not eat any of these... delights." The princess says, staring at the cup filled with sweets. Maris frowns at her friend once again.
"That's it. Give me that cup now. You had enough sweets for today." The dark-haired maiden proclaims, stretching a firm hand to her friend. Helaena frowns at her friend.
"Who do you think you are? My mother?" The princess asks, slightly bothered. Maris snorts.
"Princess Alicent wouldn't even let you go to the kitchen. Now, give me the cup, please." The Baratheon lady demands with a softer voice by the end. Helaena sighs and gives her the cup.
After a while, the two friends arrive at the chambers of the twins. Helaena knocks on the door.
A handmaid opens it and bows to the princess, letting her and Maris enter the chamber. After entering the chamber, they are greeted with the happy scream of a young child.
"Muña!" Jaehaerys screams, standing up with his tiny legs and walking towards his mother with open arms and a large smile.
The little prince always knows how to melt his mother's heart. Helaena smiles at him with pure affection.
"Hello my sweet prince. Are you playing well with your sister?" The princess says before looking at the spot Jaehaerys just left.
Jaehaera is there, surrounded by toys of different sizes. She looks at her mother with a curious gaze, but remains on the ground.
On the other hand, Jaehaerys looks up to his mother and stretches his arms.
"Up!" The prince demands, almost jumping with excitement. Helaena looks at her son with a sad smile.
"Muña can't carry you now, my love. I am sorry." The young mother says in a gentle tone. The boy rests his arms, looking sad because of the denial.
"No up?" The prince whispers, making a pout. Helaena feels like someone just stabbed her heart.
And then, Maris gets on her knees, taking the attention of the young prince. She smiles at him.
"Look at that cup, Rys. It is filled with sweets! Why don't you take one?" The Baratheon maiden asks in a gentle tone, showing the cup to the boy.
Jaehaerys looks at the many sweets and his tiny eyes almost glow. He giggles as he quickly takes two of the sweets and shoves them in his mouth. He chews them with a happy expression on his face. Helaena smiles at her son.
"Do you like them, sweetie?" The princess asks with a soft voice. Jaehaerys eagerly nods as he finally swallows the sweet. He looks at the cup once again, but Maris interrupts him from taking another one by covering the cup with her hand.
"Why don't you offer one to your sister? I am sure that she will like it." The Baratheon lady suggests, giving a sweet on his hand.
Jaehaerys looks at the sweet in his hand and then back at Maris, confused. The dark-haired maiden points her finger towards Jaehaera and the young prince follows.
The twins meet their eyes and Jaehaerys giggles before shoving the sweet in his mouth. Maris frowns.
"Jaehaerys!" She complains, frustrated. Helaena laughs with that.
"He is only two, Mari. You shouldn't expect him to understand things like that." The princess says in a soft tone. Maris sighs, standing up.
"I know, but it was worth a try." The Baratheon lady says before walking towards Jaehaera.
The young princess looks up to Maris with her large purple eyes, trying to understand why she is here. Maris bows and smiles, offering a sweet to the little girl.
"Here, Era. Take it." The dark-haired girl offers. Jaehaera stares at the sweet for a few seconds before taking it. She looks at it in her hand for a few more seconds before looking at Maris, who looks at Helaena with a confused gaze. The mother sighs.
"She never ate one. The same goes for Jaehaerys. He just likes to put things in his mouth." The daughter of the Rogue Prince says in an honest tone. Maris nods before taking another sweet and looking at Jaehaera.
"Like this, Era." The girl says, eating the sweet and chewing it while showing her teeth to make it more obvious, just in case.
Jaehaera observes Maris eating the sweet before looking at her own sweet. And then, she finally puts it in her mouth and starts to chew it. She seems to like it. Helaena claps her hands as Maris stands up with a victorious smile on her face.
"That was great!" The young mother proclaims. Maris nods, looking at her friend.
"So, what now?" The Baratheon lady asks. Helaena smirks.
"I will rest a little bit. My feet are burning!" The princess proclaims in a dramatic tone. Maris holds a laugh and nods.
Helaena walks to a chair and sighs in relief, resting her tired body while a handmaid takes Jaehaerys back to Jaehaera's side to play with the toys.
The princess smiles, enjoying the view of her eldest children playing as she strokes her belly. The belly that holds her youngest child.
And then, she hears a knock on the door.
Helaena and Maris stare at the door while a handmaid opens it. She has a brief talk with someone before closing the door and looking at the princess with a composed gaze.
"My princess, your father wants to have a conversation with you before dinner. He will be waiting for you in his working chamber." The servant proclaims. Helaena nods, frowning as she looks down.
"What could it be?" Maris asks, sounding curious and a bit worried. Helaena sighs, staring at her belly with a careful gaze, embracing it.
"I don't know. But I don't have high expectations around Daemon Targaryen. Not anymore" The princess says in a cold tone. Maris slowly nods, remaining in silence.
Helaena takes a deep breath, enjoying her peace before she has to face the man that broke her heart like it was nothing.
---
Helaena takes a deep breath and knocks on the door of her father's working chamber.
"Enter." The voice of the Rogue Prince comes the other side of the door. The young mother opens the door and carefully enters the room.
The chamber is mostly dark, with the orange sunlight of the sun being the only source of light in the place.
Helaena moves her eyes to her father, who is seated in a chair behind his large table.
Daemon gets up from his seat. Helaena can see that he is wearing his usual dark red clothes, but what caughts her attention, as always, is his gaze.
The eyes of the Rogue Prince are filled with many emotions. A raging storm that Helaena was never able to properly understand. And, deep down, she believes that Daemon himself doesn't understand what he feels.
The Rogue Prince takes a deep breath as he carefully makes his way towards Helaena. Daemon stands in front of his daughter, but keeps some distance.
Helaena stares at the observative eyes of her father as she stands with a proud posture. She wonders what will come out of her father's mouth as it opens.
"How are you feeling today?"
Helaena frowns, confused by the casual question.
"What?" She asks. Daemon snorts, clearly a bit bothered by Helaena's question.
"Did you feel any pain or anything out of the ordinary?" The father asks, not repeating his words. Helaena recovers her composure as she denies with her head.
"Nothing unusual." The princess says with a calm voice. Daemon nods before looking at a chair near her.
"You should take a seat. Standing up must be quite uncomfortable for you." The prince says in a firm tone as he points at the chair he was looking at. The princess nods before carefully seating there.
Helaena rests her back on the chair and protectively lays her hands over her belly as she stares at her father with a cautious gaze.
"Why did you call me?" The princess asks in a formal tone. Daemon takes another deep breath as he seats at the edge of his table, looking at Helaena with the calm gaze that is making her nervous.
"Your health is important to me. I don't want you and the babe to have any kind of problem that could have been avoided." The Rogue Prince proclaims with conviction. Helaena frowns at him.
He sounds a bit more like her heartless father now. The one that brings bad memories and bad feelings to her.
"I can assure you that we are doing well. However, I do not know what will become of us when the time comes. You may be unlucky enough to lose two valuable weapons. Or just one. After what you did to Jaehaerys, I would not be surprised to learn that you don't care about the life of the child in my womb." The princess proclaims in a bitter tone, letting out what is stuck in her chest. Daemon frowns in anger, losing the composure that he was trying to keep.
"How dare you think of me like that? You're talking about my grandchild! My blood runs through that child's veins just as it runs through yours! You are valuable to me because of that, not because of fucking dragons!" The Rogue Prince shouts as his face starts getting red. Helaena frowns harder as she firmly holds the arms of her chair. Her heart and mind get filled with resentment and sadness.
"It always comes down to this! We are valuable to you just because of your blood! You see us as parts of you and not as people! You are incapable of caring about anyone other than yourself!" The princess proclaims in a bitter tone as her voice gets more emotional. Daemon keeps frowning at her with anger and frustration burning in his eyes.
"You know nothing about me, girl! My family matters a lot to me and not just because of my blood!" The Rogue Prince proclaims in denial, seemingly losing himself in the midst of his emotions.
Helaena grinds her teeth as her heart pounds in her chest and her eyes get filled with tears.
And then, two years of silent pain escapes from her lungs.
"SO WHY DID YOU DECIDE TO MUTILATE MY NEWBORN SON?!" The princess screams with all her might as she cries. Daemon takes a step back in surprise, but he soon recovers his angry expression.
"It had to be done! He couldn't live like this!" The Rogue Prince proclaims with conviction as his face gets red. He turns around and grabs a glass of wine from his table before taking a large sip from it. He calms himself down, keeping his back towards his daughter as she recovers her breath and holds back her tears.
Helaena trembles and grinds her teeth while staring at her father with her boiling resentment.
"I don't care about your justification! You ordered the mutilation of my son right after birth and RIGHT IN FRONT OF ME!" The princess screams by the end before she starts taking long breaths once again, struggling to do so.
And then, Daemon Targaryen let out a loud grunt of frustration before he turns to his daughter with a gaze of pure anger, getting closer and closer to her
"I am tired of listening to needy brats who only know how to complain about everything I do for them! I try to do what I believe is best for our family, but all of you are always spitting on everything I do before crying about feelings! I AM TIRED OF ALL OF IT AND I AM TIRED OF YOU!" The Rogue Prince screams, losing all of his temper as he points a trembling finger to his daughter.
Helaena keeps looking at the endless rage in the eyes of her father.
Something so deep in his soul that makes her tremble in fear and cry harder, sinking in her own darkness.
However, even in her poor state, she can notice when the anger fades away from her father's eyes as a conflicting look emerges in its place. He frowns and turns around to face a wall, hiding his feelings from the world.
And then, Helaena screams.
This time, because of pain.
She starts to feel a sharp pain on her lower parts and her father quickly walks towards her, holding her face as she continues to grunt and cry in pain.
"Helaena! The time has come?!" The Rogue Prince asks in a nervous tone. Helaena stares at the eyes of her father and only says one word.
"Kepa..." She says amidst tears. And then, she sees a unique feeling in the eyes of her father.
Fear.
Daemon immediately pulls her up with his arms. Helaena grunts as she feels her legs get warm and wet.
The child is coming.
The Rogue Prince takes his daughter out of the chamber before using all the air in his lungs.
"PRINCESS HELAENA IS GIVING BIRTH! HELP! PLEASE!" The father screams through the castle, begging for someone to appear and help his daughter.
Even though her body is suffering, Helaena's heart warms with a small flame of hope.
A daughter's foolish hope.
A hope that is thrown aside when she feels more pain.
Helaena makes a prayer for The Mother, just like she did two years ago.
---
The Rogue Prince was able to take her to the right chamber in a short time and Grand Maester Orwyle started his work as soon as possible.
Now, Helaena finds herself in childbed for a second time
The act that took the lives of many women in her family.
The act that can bring both life and death.
The princess grinds her teeth as she tries to push her child out with all her strength before resting and taking a long breath.
A strong hand was holding one of her weakened hands from the beginning. Firm and comforting.
However, the man beside her bed is not her beloved husband, but her father.
Daemon Targaryen remained by his daughter's side the whole time, firmly holding her hand and staring at her eyes with a reassuring gaze filled with confidence in her.
But, as much as her father's presence brings warmth to her heart, Helaena still craves for the love of her life.
"Where is Aegon?" The princess asks more clearly than she expected. Daemon frowns slightly.
"He was at the Dragonpit. It will take some time for him to arrive. You should keep your mind focused on what truly matters, Helaena. Hold my hand as tight as you can and push!" The Rogue Prince proclaims in a firm tone filled with conviction.
Helaena takes a deep breath before pushing as strong as she can. And then, she rests and breathes heavily.
"You are doing very well, princess. I can already see the babe's head. A good push might be the end of it!" Grand Maester Orwyle proclaims.
Helaena looks at her father once again, seeing the softer gaze in his eyes as he holds her hand more tightly.
"Push, my princess." The Rogue Prince almost whispers. Helaena feels her lips trembling as a pair of tears flow from them.
"Kepa..." She whispers before looking at the ceiling and taking a deep breath. She pushes, expecting that one push wouldn't be enough.
Thankfully, the gods were in her favor tonight.
The cry of babe echoes through the chamber, bringing relief to the hearts of everyone.
"It is a boy!" The Grand Maester announces with a thunderous voice.
Helaena keeps looking at the ceiling as she smiles and cries with relief.
And then, she feels the hand of her father gently stroking the top of her head. She looks to the side to look at his soft gaze.
And for a moment, she thought that his eyes were teary as he opens a short smile.
"You did a great job, Helaena. I am proud of you." The Rogue Prince proclaims in an honest tone gently stroking her head. Helaena feels her weakened and foolish heart melting with the words of her father.
"Kepa..." She whispers, still looking at him as she cries. Daemon smirks.
"Take a deep breath and calm down or the tears will prevent you from properly seeing your son." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a more relaxed tone. Helaena nods, understanding his point.
"I want to sit..." She says, trying to stand but grunting a bit. Daemon holds her and frowns slightly.
"Let me help." He says in a firm tone as he moves her to the back of the bed, laying her upper body on several pillows while a handmaid comes to get her in the right position.
Helaena takes a deep breath and tries to ignore the pain that she is still feeling and the bloody mess beneath her. Instead, she moves her eyes to the table where two handmaids are preparing the babe.
Her third child.
That thought brings a smile to her face.
And then, Grand Maester Orwyle approaches them after cleaning his hands. His clothes are still stained with some blood, but Helaena just keeps her eyes at the face of the kind man that helped in the delivery of her son.
Orwyle is older than his father, but certainly several years younger than the late Grand Maester Mellos. His greater vitality is evident in the execution of his work.
"Congratulations, princess. The birth was quicker than expected and the babe was born perfectly healthy. Your recovery should also be quick from what I could tell. You are a lucky woman." The Grand Maester says with a gentle smile on his face. Helaena denies with her head.
"I am not lucky, maester. I am a woman of faith that received a blessing. The Mother heard my prayers and gave me an easier birth this time." The princess says, looking at the ceiling as she makes a short prayer of gratitude. The Grand Maester nods with a short smile on his face.
"You are a very admirable woman, princess." The old man says in an honest tone. Helaena nods with a short smile on her face, but she starts to get more impatient.
"Where is my son, maester?" The princess asks in a nervous tone, anxious to see her babe for the first time. The Grand Maester raises a hand.
"I ask you to wait a little longer. The handmaids are almost done with the cleaning." The old man proclaims in a gentle tone. Helaena nods, poking her fingers to calm herself down as she waits.
The younger mother observes with attention as the handmaids wrap her son in white cloth. The babe keeps whining and moving, but quickly accepts the clothes and calms down a bit.
A handmaid takes the babe in her arms before walking towards Helaena, who can only stare at her covered babe with an affectionate gaze as her heart beats faster in anticipation. The woman smiles at her.
"Your son, princess." The handmaid proclaims before carefully placing the boy in the arms of his mother.
Helaena smiles and holds back her tears of joy as she takes a first look at her newborn son.
He is a bit smaller than Jaehaerys was, but he is still a babe of decent size. A bit of golden-silver comes out of his soft head and his whining voice is filled with life. Helaena embraces her son, trying to comfort him.
"Calm down, little one. Your mother is here with you." The princess declares in an affectionate tone as she gently holds one of his tiny hands.
As the bot calms down under the touch and embrace of his mother, Helaena takes a closer look at his body. She sighs in relief when she sees nothing wrong. He is truly a blessing.
And then, the babe opens his eyes, showing the purple that is a proof of his valyrian heritage. Helaena stares at them with a gentle gaze.
"Welcome, little one." She whispers before kissing the forehead of her newborn son.
Helaena sighs and relaxes a bit, happy that everything went well by the end. But, there are still things that she needs to understand.
The princess looks to the side, meeting the eyes of her father, who was observing everything in silence with his cautious gaze.
The Rogue Prince takes his daughter by surprise when he gets to a knee next to the bed. His gaze gets softer as he looks at his grandson with a short smile on his face.
"He seems to be quite healthy." The prince proclaims in a gentle tone, carefully holding one of the babe's hands. Helaena nods, smiling a bit.
"He certainly is..." She says in a low tone, looking at her father with an intense gaze. After everything that happened, she expects something more from him.
She wants him to let out what she truly wants to hear.
Daemon looks at his daughter with hesitation, clearly struggling to find more words. He turns to Grand Maester Orwyle.
"Leave us alone." The Rogue Prince orders in a serious tone. The old man nods and quickly leaves the chamber alongside the other servants.
And then, Daemon takes a deep breath and looks at the hand of his newborn son, gently stroking it as he speaks.
"I have been through a lot in my life, Helaena. Hard times that taught me the importance of being resilient and restrain the emotions that made me impulsive." The Rogue Prince says in a distant tone filled with bitterness. Helaena stares at her father in silence, paying attention to everything that he has to say. Daemon frowns.
"However, that was always an illusion. I never let go of the anger and resentment that had always consumed me. Instead, they became the only thing I truly understood about myself. In the end, I rejected only the feelings I never understood. Feelings that I considered to be weaknesses. Feelings like... love." The Rogue Prince declares, looking at his daughter with a conflicting gaze. Helaena frowns, saddened by his words.
"How could love be a weakness? Love has always been one of the strongest and most beautiful sources of motivation in the hearts of men." The princess proclaims, certain of her words.
However, she sees melancholy in the eyes of her father as he stares at her with a distant gaze.
"How would you feel if your husband and children died?" The Rogue Prince asks in a dry tone.
Helaena is speechless. Her heart sinks in her chest with that possibility. Instead of answering, she just looks at her newborn son and embraces him more firmly. Daemon frowns.
"I've known people who lost loved ones. None of them were the same afterward. That is the price of love and why I rejected it." The prince proclaims in an honest tone. Helaena takes a deep breath before looking at her father with a soft gaze.
"The price may be high, but I would rather love and suffer than never love at all." The princess proclaims in a gentle tone. Daemon slowly nods.
The Rogue Prince carefully takes one of his daughter's hands while staring directly at her eyes.
"I just want you to know that I would give my life for our family. That's a feeling I can't deny." The father declares with conviction, firmly holding the hand of his daughter.
Helaena smiles while holding back her tears. A sweet warmth consumes her whole body as her lips tremble.
"Can I have a hug, kepa?" The princess asks in a low tone, looking at her father with hope. Daemon smirks slightly.
"As much as you want, dear." The Rogue Prince says in an ironic tone before he carefully hugs her daughter, trying to not hurt the babe in the process.
Helaena warm and firm hug of her father. She opens a sad smile as her eyes get teary.
"I thought I had lost my father that night, but my heart still held an old hope beneath all the pain. The hope of a little girl who still dreamed of her father's love..." The princess whispers, letting a pair of tears roll down her cheeks.
Daemon remains in silence for a few seconds before ending it with a whisper in the ear of his daughter.
Words filled with all the honesty that she wanted
Words that she waited two years to hear..
"I am sorry."
And then, Helaena cries on the shoulder of her father, holding him tightly with her free hand while the other one holds the babe between them. She takes a deep breath and says the words that her heart demands.
"I forgive you." The princess says in an honest whisper, feeling two years of pain leaving her body.
She can finally turn that page.
Daughter and father remain in silence for a time before they hear desperate knocks on the locked door. Daemon ends the hug and smirks to his daughter.
"They must be very anxious." The Rogue Prince mocks, standing up. Helaena nods with a smile as she wipes the tears from her face.
Daemon walks to the door and opens it, quickly getting out of the way as the people get inside right after.
The first one brought a bright smile to Helaena's face.
She was waiting for him.
"Lena!" Aegon shouts in a nervous tone as he runs towards the bed, getting lost with everything that he is looking at. Helaena laughs.
"We are doing well, Egg. Please, calm down." The princess whispers in a gentle tone. Aegon takes a deep breath as he stares at the eyes of his wife.
And then, he gently holds her face before claiming her lips with a passionate smile. Helaena is surprised by it, but she quickly kisses him back, enjoying their strong affection for each other after hours of pain.
"The moment is beautiful, but it does not justify inappropriate behavior, Aegon!" The voice of a mature woman comes from beyond the bed, ending the romantic kiss of the couple. Aegon stands up, looking at the owner of the voice with a frown of frustration.
Helaena looks at where the sound came from and meets the emotional face of her mother, who smiles with affection.
"You did a great job, dear. I told you that this wide hips of yours would be useful!" The mother in red proclaims in a playful tone, making Helaena laugh.
By Alicent's side stands Maris, who looks at Helaena with a proud smile.
"Congratulations, Lena. You deserve all the happiness in the world and a little more." The Baratheon Lady declares in a gentle tone. Helaena smiles at her friend.
And then, she notices Aemond, who stares at her with his lonely left eye.
"Congratulations, sister. You bring glory to the name of our house." The one-eyed prince proclaims in a firm tone. Helaena nods in appreciation, knowing that she wouldn't get more from Aemond now.
And then, she takes a deep breath.
"Thank you all. I would be nothing without you." The princess says with a soft voice, looking at everyone with a bright smile. Especially her father, who is at the back of the chamber, observing everything with a soft gaze.
And then, Aegon seats on the bed and stares at the babe in her arms with an affectionate smile.
"Can I hold him?" The prince asks his wife in a gentle tone. Helaena firmly nods.
"He is your son, Aegon. You can hold him as much as you want." The princess says in a gentle tone before placing the babe in the arms of her husband
Aegon smiles as he holds the tiny fingers of his newborn son. Helaena feels her heart melting with the view. Her beloved husband smirks to her.
"You have a natural talent for making beautiful babes, my love." The prince says in a playful tone. Helaena laughs, but she likes that thought.
"Well, if every pregnancy is as smooth as this one was, I wouldn't mind filling the Red Keep with beautiful children. What do you think?" The princess provokes, laughing at the nervous face of her husband.
"I don't know how to feel about that..." The prince says in a surprised tone before laughing as well. However, Alicent frowns at her daughter.
"Jokes aside, you should be more careful from now on and avoid getting pregnant for a while. The Mother blessed you with this one, but it might not be the case next time." The mother proclaims in a firm tone. Helaena nods at her mother before looking at her husband and their newborn son.
Her heart beats a bit faster as she observes Aegon smiling as he plays with the hands and feet of their babe.
That view is a treasure for her.
And then, she sighs and looks back at her mother.
"I will keep that in mind, mother." The princess declares, still not sure about definitive answers.
She loves absolutely everything about being a mother. Even the bad parts have a bright side in her own perspective of things.
Maybe, that is what she was always meant to be.
A mother aspiring to be more like the holy image of The Mother she prays to every day.
Helaena relaxes with those thoughts as she looks at her babe in the arms of her husband.
These thoughts just sound... right.
And then, Maris brings her back to reality.
"So, what is the name of the new prince?" The Baratheon Lady asks in a very curious and impatient tone. Alicent nods, showing similar feelings in her eyes. Helaena laughs a bit.
Aegon and her were hiding the possible names for the babe for a long time, waiting for that day.
After all, they wanted something more original this time.
The princess exchanged a glance with her husband before looking at everyone with a bright smile.
"Maelor. Prince Maelor Targaryen." The princess proclaims in a joyful tone. Maris smiles and Alicent just nods with a short smile of her own, satisfied with the choice.
Looking at the back of the chamber, Helaena sees the reactions of her father and younger brother.
Aemond doesn't have much reaction, but Daemon meets her eyes with his own and opens a short smile.
Helaena smiles back.
For now, she will just enjoy the small gestures that he makes.
They are precious in their own way.
---
The dinner came and Helaena felt like a new woman after putting an end to her hunger. However, she returned to her chamber soon after. She needs to rest. She knows that.
Sadly, Aegon had problems to deal with and the kids were already old enough to have their own chamber to sleep. So, for a few hours, she is alone with her sweet Maelor.
Nursing him for the first time was a heartwarming experience for her. Much less draining than the first time with the twins. And now Maelor is sleeping in her arms, wearing red babe clothes.
Helaena smiles as she stands up from her chair and slowly walks towards Maelor's cradle, gently laying him there before slowly stroking one of his cheeks.
"Sleep well, my sweet prince." The mother whispers and Maelor moves slightly in his sleep.
Helaena looks around and reaches for something at a nearby table. A very warm dragon egg that is light green in color.
The princess sighs. Jaehaerys already has a green dragon. She wishes that her second son would receive an egg in a different color, but she just can't choose that kind of thing.
The egg chosen is always the one that is the most warm. Maelor just got a bit unlucky that his egg is quite similar to his brother's egg.
Helaena leaves the egg close to her sleeping son, observing as he moves a bit closer to the egg by instinct.
After smiling a bit with the view, Helaena walks towards her bed. However, she hears a knock on the door.
Frowning with curiosity, the princess walks towards the door in her light blue nightgown, carefully opening the door to meet a messenger carrying a bag of letters.
However, she gets concerned when she sees the saddened expression on the face of the man when he looks into her eyes. However he quickly looks down.
"I am sorry to bother your rest, my princess. However, I have two letters for you. A personal one and a... announcement." The young man proclaims in a distant tone by the end, still not looking again at her eyes. Helaena frowns, getting even more anxious.
"What kind of announcement?" The princess asks in a worried tone. The messenger takes a deep breath and takes two letters from his bag before looking at her eyes.
"I am sorry, but I was instructed to not explain it. I was told to just give them to you and suggest that you read the personal one first." The messenger says in a nervous voice. Helaena frowns, taking the letters from his hand.
"Who gave these instructions to you?"
"His grace, King Viserys." The messenger says in an honest tone.
Helaena is a bit surprised to hear that, but she nods. It must be something very sensible for her uncle to take such actions. She nods to the messenger.
"I see. You are dismissed. I hope that you have a good night." The princess says in a gentle tone, smiling a bit. The messenger nods, looking down as he smiles..
"I wish you the same, my princess." The young man says before making a short bow and leaving.
Helaena closes the door and then she walks to her table, lighting some candles there before taking a seat. She frowns when she sees the same seal in both letters.
The seal of House Tyrell.
Her heart sinks a little bit as she moves the second letter to the side and concentrates on the first one.
It is most certainly something bad, but she is praying that it is not as bad as she is thinking.
Taking a deep breath, the princess carefully opens the letter and she sees the very first line.
To the princess who stole my heart.
Helaena takes a deep breath and looks to the wall in front of her, trying to gather enough courage to continue.
That is a letter from Geryn Tyrell, the Lord of Highgarden. A man that lost himself in his dreams. A good man that deserved to be happy.
She knows that it will be a heartbroken letter for her.
Helaena takes a deep breath before she starts to read the letter again.
To the princess who stole my heart.
From a young age, I dreamed of a sweet and beautiful girl who would become my wife. The owner of my heart.
And then, you appeared in front of me. A young princess with unique beauty and a very gentle soul. It seemed like destiny, because I had just met the woman of my dreams.
I knew I had no time to waste, so I was bold and opened my heart to you. I asked you to stay by my side so we could build a bright future together. A life full of love and happiness! I had so many plans for us...
But you rejected my love and ran into your brother's arms. A part of me wanted to believe that it was just a matter of family concern, but I saw the truth in your eyes. Your heart already belonged to him, even if you didn't know it. And then, you walked away and left me there in the darkness. Alone and desolate.
Helaena feels her heart being filled with sadness as she reads the letter. Geryn didn't deserve to feel that way, but she couldn't lie to her own heart and love a different man.
At the time, she didn't understand her feelings very well. She thought that she was just worried about his brother. But now she can't disagree with the Lord of Highgarden.
True love is the only thing that would make a girl walk away from a seemingly perfect young lord to search for a drunkard prince.
Taking a deep breath, Helaena continues to read the letter.
The next few days were a painful lie for me. I could do nothing but put a smile on my face as my heart bled and enjoy the last days I had by her side.
And then, my beloved princess left Highgarden.
A deep sadness came over me, taking away my will to live. After all, what was the point of smiling at the world if I didn't have the woman I loved by my side?
When the invitation to your wedding arrived, I cried for an entire night. It was just confirmation of what I already knew, but it was still devastating to me. I clearly couldn't go to the wedding. It would be too painful for me.
Helaena feels a bitter taste in her mouth, as she gets filled guilt. Fair or not, she brought misery to the heart of this man. Being sad for him is the least that she can do.
Eventually, I had to do my duty and ended up marrying Lyessa Caswell. She is a beautiful young woman, a great wife, and a loving mother to our recently born son Lyonel. However, she is simply not you.
Helaena feels like she is sinking more and more in a sea of sadness. She was sad for Geryn, but now she is also sad for his wife and son. None of them deserved this suffering.
Her father was right. Love can truly ruin someone.
I am sick, my princess. Not only because of unrequited love, but because of a plague that has come to Highgarden. I can no longer leave my bed and even writing this letter is an arduous task. I know that I don't have much time left in this world.
Before my end, I would like to declare myself to you one last time.
The princess feels an intense cold through her whole body as her hands and lips tremble and her eyes get filled with tears one more time in this long day that never ends.
Geryn is dying?
It can't be real.
It's not fair. His family doesn't deserve all this suffering and he certainly doesn't deserve this end.
And yet, her heart hurts with the truth that she can already guess, but that she wants to ignore.
She wants to be hopeful and read what he has to say to her.
Our time together was brief, but the love I feel will last until my last breath. And as someone who loves you, I can only wish you a happy life with your husband and children. You deserve it.
I will pray for you until the end. It's the least I can do.
Goodbye, my love.
Forever yours, Geryn.
Helaena tries to resist her tears as much as she can. Tears roll down her face as she takes the second letter.
She is afraid to open it, but she needs the truth.
The princess opens the letter and finds what she expected and feared.
Through this letter, I, Lady Lyessa of House Tyrell, born in House Caswell, sadly announce the death of my beloved husband, Lord Geryn of House Tyrell, the Lord of Highgarden.
Therefore, he will be succeeded as Lord of Highgarden by our son who was born earlier this year. Myself and the members of the Highgarden court will be his regents until he comes of age.
Lady Lyessa Tyrell. Mother and regent to the Lord of Highgarden.
She couldn't hold it anymore.
Helaena covers her mouth and cries as silent as she can, trying to not wake up Maelor.
Her heart is in pieces with a compassionate sadness.
Laying her upper body on the table, the princess keeps crying as she makes a silent prayer for the soul of Geryn Tyrell and the family he left in this world.
Such a cruel world...
---
Notes:
And that's it!
Well, two dramas just concluded.
1. Maelor is born! Yay!
2. Daemon finally started opening himself to his family now that he understands that as the right choice to make. Soon, we will get a looong insight into him, but that is for a future chapter. For now, she managed to recover the faith of his daughter!
Mostly.
Helaena is certainly still hurt by the events with Jaehaerys, but she is just too kind for this world. She WANTS to lover her father and that makes her throw her resentments to the side once Daemon is able to apologize to her and show that he is not a unredeemable monster.
Her absurdly gentle nature is what makes her a unique and wholesome character, but that is also what causes her huge amounts of emotional pain. That is how I would justify her reaction to Blood and Cheese in the books (IT DOESN'T MEAN THAT IT WILL HAPPEN HERE, OK?).
Geryn was a tragic character and his life and death will be important later on when the Tyrells return to the scene.
Also, i have something to announce: I will be taking a break during november, BUT i am almost done with ALL weekly chapters until December 8!
At the moment, I am writing chapter 79. And well... a lot will happen in the next chapters.
Just to hype some people: Chapter 78 has 13k words and is the longest chapter of the whole fic. Lol
Now, to the questions!
1. What is the most wholesome chapter of the fic for you?
2. What is the most heartwarming thing in this fic in your opinion?
3. What plot twist took you by surprise?
4. What is your favorite line in the whole fic? (I don't remember if I already asked this question lol)
5. Would you like me to reveal the number of chapters left in the fic when i get the right number in the near future or would you prefer to keep it hidden?
That said, next chapter will be the last chapter focused on family life, after that things will start to get serious.
Next chapter is... ALICENT XI
I hope to see all of you soon!
Chapter 75: Alicent XI
Summary:
Alicent lives through one more day with her family, but she can't ignore what is approaching them. The future is coming, and it will change everything. She knows that she need to be prepared for the even the worst of scenarions, but she is not sure that she will ever be prepared.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back!
This chapter is one more chapter focused on the daily life of the Reds in a peace that will not last for long.
I am happy to announce that i have written all chapters up to chapter 80! So, i can confirm the weekly posts up to december. I use this time as my "break", so I can focus in some personal stuff.
With that said, I hope that all of you enjoy this chapter and read the end notes!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
ALICENT XI
---
128 AC
---
Since Maelor's birth, the family life of Alicent Hightower became much easier to endure.
The birth was a success and her grandson was born full of health, but that alone wouldn't bring the current moment of peace in her family.
That is something that only reconciliation could bring.
After two years of painful bitterness because of what happened to Jaehaerys, Daemon and Helaena finally solved their differences and got what they wanted.
Daemon received his daughter's forgiveness and regained her affection, something that is important to him, one way or another.
On the other hand, Helaena received her father's repentance. Proof that there is something other than anger in the Rogue Prince's heart.
However, Aegon is still unsure about the whole situation, always looking at his father with a cautious gaze, believing that he is just using Helaena and isn't being honest with her.
Alicent can't blame her eldest son. His father always was a man that is hard to understand and hard to trust. She has been married to him for over twenty years and she still finds him a mystery in many ways.
This always bothered her. How could she be so close and yet so distant from her husband?
Pushing these old thoughts aside, Alicent focuses on the present and what she truly understands.
Her duties.
The princess in red walks through the hallways of the Red Keep during the afternoon, moving with elegance towards the chamber of Aegon and Helaena.
Alicent knocks on the doors, which are opened by a young lady wearing a long brown dress.
"It is good to see you again, my prince. What brings you here?" Maris Baratheon asks in a formal tone, keeping a proud posture and short smile. Alicent smirks a bit
"I came to see my daughter and grandchildren, of course." The mother in red proclaims, saying the obvious. Maris laughs instead of getting shy.
"I know. I'm just following the rites." The young lady says in a playful tone before walking to the insides of the chamber. Alicent follows, closing the door behind her as she enters. The princess in red smiles at what sees there.
Helaena is laying on a chair, holding a sleeping Maelor in her arms as she calmly stares at the large window in the room, making good use of its great view of the blue sky of King's Landing.
She is wearing a long purple dress, a color that she didn't use since the birth of the twins. A clear sign that the wounds inside their family are finally getting healed.
Looking down, Alicent notices that the twins are playing with their toys near Helaena's chair.
Jaehaera is seated on the ground, firmly staring at the doll in her hands, carefully moving her around.
Jaehaerys, however, is standing on his feet and moving his wooden dragon around, making silly sounds with his mouth.
Helaena turns her face to Alicent and smiles with some joy. However, she can't be compared to Jaehaerys.
"Grandma!" The small prince says, running to Alicent with his clumsy steps before hugging her leg and looking at her with an excited expression on his face. Alicent smiles back, feeling her chest getting warmer.
"How are you, sweetie?" The grandmother asks in a gentle tone. Jaehaerys lets go of her leg, but keeps his excited smile as he points his old wooden dragon at her.
"Grandma! Dragon!" The prince proclaims before running around with his toy, pretending that it is flying around. Alicent and Helaena hold a laugh while Maris frowns at the boy.
"Jaehaerys! Stop running before you fall again." The Baratheon Lady complains as she looks at the prince. Jaehaerys laughs and seemingly ignores, hiding behind a chair. Helaena sighs and looks towards her eldest son with a gentle smile.
"Come to muña, Rys." The princess asks in a soft tone. Jaehaerys quickly runs to his mother, hugging one of her legs as Helaena starts to stroke his messy golden-silver hair. Maris sighs.
"I have told you several times to stop spoiling him that much, Lena. Soon, Jaehaerys is going to have to follow instructions from people who are not his mother." The maiden proclaims in an honest tone. Helaena nods in agreement before looking at her son with a more serious gaze.
"Say sorry to your aunt, Rys." The mother slowly says so her young son can understand. Jaehaerys turns around and looks at Maris with a sad gaze.
"Sorry..." The boy says, looking down. Maris sighs.
"He doesn't even know what he did, Lena." The lady-in-waiting says in a dry tone. Helaena frowns.
"He knows that he did a bad thing and he is saying sorry to compensate for it because he is a good boy." The princess says, pinching one of the cheeks of her son with her hand, who giggles before looking back at his mother.
However, his sweet smile becomes a pout when he looks at his sleeping younger brother in the arms of their mother. The first son pulls the purple dress of his mother.
"Muña! Up!" The prince demands with a cute voice. Helaena looks at him with a slightly sad gaze.
"I am sorry Rys, but your brother got here first." The princess says, seemingly holding Maelor more firmly. Jaehaerys looks down, sad. Helaena looks at him with a similar expression on her face.
Alicent steps forward, tired of seeing all of that sadness between her daughter and grandson. She opens a warm smile to the young prince.
"What about grandma?" The princess in red asks, bending herself towards her grandson as she opens her arms.
Jaehaerys looks at Alicent with his surprised purple eyes before running towards her with open arms and an excited smile.
Alicent laughs as she takes her grandson in her arms, struggling a bit to take him out of the ground. She smiles at him.
"You are getting big, little man." The grandmother declares in a playful tone. Jaehaerys opens his arms as much as he can.
"I want to be big!" The prince declares with a childish conviction. Alicent let out a brief laugh.
"And you will, dear." The grandmother proclaims in a sweet tone before looking at her daughter, who is observing them with a soft gaze.
"Jaehaerys is a loving boy, but he is also very jealous of me. Whenever he sees someone getting my attention, he demands some for himself." The young mother explains with a tired voice. Alicent slowly nods before looking at her eldest grandson with a cautious gaze.
"He will learn his limits as he gets older. For now, he is still too young to understand this situation." The grandmother proclaims, carefully moving the hair of her grandson out of the way of his eyes. Jaehaerys looks at her with a curious gaze, not understanding her long phrase.
"Young?" He asks in a confused tone, repeating one of the words he heard. Alicent laughs a bit, looking at him with a softer gaze.
"You are precious, little one." She says before kissing one of his cheeks, making the boy move his arms around.
And then, he looks at his mother and makes a pout, stretching his arms towards her. Helaena sighs.
"He likes the attention of others, but he always moves his eyes to me if I am in the room." The princess proclaims in a careful tone. Alicent slowly nods as she frowns.
"I have never noticed how much of a problem that is..." The grandmother proclaims in an honest tone.
And then, Maelor moves in his sleep before waking up. He let out a yawn before moving his arms and legs around. Helaena looks at him in surprise.
"Already awake, my sweet hatchling?" The young mother asks in a gentle tone. Maelor stares at her and makes sounds with his mouth. Maris frowns.
"Maybe he is still hungry." The maiden suggests. Helaena denies with her head.
"I don't think so. He drank a lot of milk before napping. He is also not stinky either. So, I think that he just got tired of sleeping." The young mother declares.
Jaehaerys let out a sad grunt, getting the attention of his mother, who is seemingly conflicted about what to do. Alicent gets closer, bearing a reassuring gaze in her face.
"Let me take Maelor. I don't think that I can argue with Jaehaerys." The grandmother says, struggling a bit to keep her eldest grandson in place. Helaena sighs and nods.
Alicent leaves Jaehaerys on the ground and he quickly runs to Helaena and hugs her legs while she carefully gives her babe to her mother.
Alicent holds her infant grandson with a gentle smile on her face. And then, she looks at Helaena, who is taking Jaehaerys in her lap. The boy firmly hugs his mother, refusing to let go.
"He's hard to deal with, isn't he?" The grandmother asks in a playful tone. Helaena snorts.
"You have no idea." She says in a firm tone, but she looks at the son in her arms with a soft smile.
Alicent walks to the window as she holds Maelor against her shoulder. She looks at the sky and sees three flying beasts that she got quite used to observing.
The enormous green body of Vhagar, the long neck of Caraxes and the golden scales of Sunfyre are very defining traits for the three dragons that belong to her husband and their eldest sons.
However, Alicent frowns because it is unusual to see the three dragons flying together.
"Are they doing any kind of training?" The grandmother asks, looking at her daughter. Helaena nods.
"Yes. Aegon explained it to me before he left. Our father wants to test their skills to deal with different scenarios regarding dragons. Including fighting other dragons." The young mother explains. Alicent frowns at her.
"That sounds very dangerous. How do you even practice such a thing without causing damage to them or the dragons?" The princess in red asks, worried. Helaena sighs.
"I had the same concerns, but it seems like father is very confident about what he is doing. Aegon said that the training is more about getting a more refined control of the dragons. They fly around provoking each other and then move out of the way before a real fight can start. It still sounds very risky to me, but it is seemingly working until now." The princess explains, frowning as she stares at the three dragons flying around like vultures. Alicent frowns.
"And how does that prepare them for real duels?" The wife of the Rogue Prince asks, skeptical. Helaena sighs.
"We will never be fully prepared for it without real experience, but the same goes for everyone else. All of us are relying on the instincts of our dragons when they engage in a battle with teeth and claws. Everything that we can do is practice our skill at guiding them on how to behave in a battle and find the best use for their fire." The princess proclaims in an honest tone. Alicent slowly nods, looking at the dragons with a conflicted gaze.
"I understand all of that, but it doesn't make me less worried. Dragons are powerful, but the body of a person is weak. Any kind of mistake can be the end of a dragonrider, or at least cause a lot of irreparable injuries. Even the thought makes me scared." The grandmother declares, holding Maelor more firmly. Helaena looks at her mother with a compassionate gaze.
"I know. It scares me as well, but there is no other way. We need to fight in order to survive and the time we have to prepare ourselves is getting shorter and shorter." The princess says in a firm tone before sighing. "I love to be here with my children, but I know that it can't last for long. I will return to my activities in about a moon and I will join their training with Dreamfyre. All of us need to be prepared." The young mother ends with a distant tone by the end as she stares at the dragons flying outside.
Alicent feels a bitter taste in her mouth as she nods. Helaena's reasoning makes perfect sense, but it is still a torture to her heart.
Four out of her five children are about to engage in a war against even more dragons. A dreadful thought.
The silence in the chamber ends with the voice of Maris Baratheon.
"The two of you are worried about dragons facing other dragons, but I am worried about my father leading his men in a war of dragons. If fighting against men wasn't bloody enough, he will need to deal with the mighty power of dragons. If he is alone against one, he can only pray for a miracle." The maiden declares in a firm tone, also staring at the sky. Alicent slowly nods and Helaena opens a proud smile to her mother.
"She is right. Dragonriders are the lucky ones in a war. We should be lighting the way. Right, mother?" The princess asks in a firm tone. Alicent smiles as she feels a warmth in her chest.
We light the way.
The words of House Hightower.
"Of course, dear." The mother in red proclaims in a gentle tone before looking towards the sky one more time.
Alicent observes as the three dragons move around in the air. Their movements are filled with power and elegance, like a dance.
Iā lilagon. (A dance.)
Not a battle.
Not a duel.
A dance.
That is the word that the valyrians of old always used to describe such an occasion.
In their arrogance, they saw a fight between dragons as a majestic demonstration of their own power. A dance of destruction that brings fear to the hearts of anyone around it.
For them, it wasn't tragic. There were thousands of dragons around in the world, so why would they be too concerned about two dragons killing each other?
Now, it is certainly a tragic event for their heritage.
Only the Targaryens remain of the original forty families of dragonlords and there are only eight-and-ten dragons around.
And it could all crumble to dust with a new war.
Alicent looks at the babe in her arms and a sad smile emerges in her face when he looks back at her with his innocent purple eyes.
The princess in red just wants to enjoy what she has now.
---
Soon, Alicent returns to the hallways of the Red Keep and decides to see her youngest son.
Alicent smiles as she thinks about her youngest son. In a family full of problems, he is a divine gift that brings peace during daring moments. A boy with a very sharp mind for his age and with his emotions in the right place.
The princess in red walks into a different hallway and is surprised by a familiar face.
Her father, Ser Otto Hightower, stands in his usual proud posture, wearing his fine dark green clothes. He is balding on the head, but his beard is thick and trimmed, with some gray hairs around that shows his age. Alicent smiles at him and bows slightly.
"Father." The princess says in a respectful tone. Otto also makes a short bow before looking at Alicent with a calm gaze.
"Where are you going, dear?" The Hand of the King asks in a low tone. His daughter keeps her gentle smile.
"I am going to see my little Viserys. He must be ending his studies by now. Why don't you go there with me? If you have time for it, of course." The princess suggests in a modest tone. Otto frowns, thinking for a few seconds before he answers his daughter.
"I am afraid that I can't. I have too many matters to deal with right now." The old knight declares in an honest tone. Alicent nods, a bit disappointed. Her father was always a busy man. Too busy, in her personal opinion.
For him, more work brings more power, but that also keeps him away from their family, which truly matters at the end of his scheme.
"That is sad to hear, but I understand. I will see you at dinner, then." The princess declares as she keeps walking towards the chamber where Viserys studies.
However, she is quickly stopped by her father, who holds one of her arms with a firm hand. Alicent is surprised, but she remains in silence when she sees the serious gaze in the eyes of her father.
"We need to have another conversation after dinner. Me, you and Daemon. The day where everything starts is much closer than you think." The Hand of the King proclaims in a firm tone, letting go of his daughter's arm. Alicent frowns at him before nodding.
"As you wish." The princess says in a low and modest tone. Ser Otto relaxes his gaze and sighs.
"I will see you there." The Hand of the King says in a formal tone before walking away. Alicent stares at his back as he leaves.
Her father did the most preparation out of everyone in her family. She is both curious and scared of what he might have in mind.
Sighing, the princess continues to walk through her path to get to the most normal person in her family outside of Daeron.
Alicent feels a sad feeling on her chest as she remembers her fourth child, who is far away from her most of the time.
Ignoring that sad feeling, the princess in red keeps her steady pace to get to her youngest son.
The only one of her children that will be too young to fight. Unless he claims a powerful dragon.
Alicent feels shivers going down her spine with the thought of her youngest child flying on a monster and fighting another monster in a duel to the death.
She can only pray that he is going to stay away from dragons due to his age and, by consequence, stay away from the bloody war that is coming.
---
Alicent arrives at the door of the chamber where Viserys makes his daily studies. She opens it without ceremony, keeping a formal posture as she enters the room.
The whole chamber is quite similar to the library, much in a smaller proportion so it can be more personal and less appealing to the imaginative eyes of a child.
The only two people in the room turn their heads to her when she enters, but the first one to get the attention of Alicent was, of course, her son.
The boy of six has a slightly curly golden-silver hair that reaches his shoulders and the usual purple eyes of House Targaryen. He is sitting on a large chair filled with books and papers and holds a quill in his hand as he smiles at his mother.
However, Alicent moves her eyes to the man that was standing in front of her son, who now walks towards her.
He is probably older than Grand Maester Orwyle and is seemingly much more gruff than his superior. His head is mostly bald with some gray hair and his full beard is fully gray. He is wearing long gray robes and his several maester chains.
"It is a pleasure to receive you in this chamber of learning, princess Alicent." The maester proclaims in a formal tone as he makes a short bow. Alicent looks at him with a relaxed gaze.
"I thought my son's lessons were over, but if that's not the case, I ask that you continue with them. I will just watch in silence." The princess says in a modest tone. The maester denies with his head as he looks at her with a gentle gaze.
"The lessons of today are over, my princess. I was just answering a question from the young prince." The man declares as he looks at Viserys, who observes them from his seat. Alicent frowns.
"What question?" The mother asks, curious.
"He asked when he would learn to write High Valyrian and I told him that it is too soon for him to make that step. He still needs to learn a lot more about the common tongue, even if he is doing well in his writing practices." The old man explains in a firm tone. Alicent nods and then smiles a bit.
"He always was hungry for knowledge, but how is he developing in his studies as a whole?" The princess asks, very interested in that answer. The maester thinks for a few seconds before looking at Alicent with a firm gaze.
"The prince is going very well in his studies. He has a sharp mind and a great memory, especially for someone as young as he is. You should be proud of him, my princess." The maester says in a tone full of conviction. Alicent smiles at him.
"I am very proud of him. He received a great gift from the gods and he is making a good use of it. As a mother, that is all that I could ask from him." The princess in red proclaims. The maester nods before taking a long breath.
"Well, my work here is done. I will be leaving now, princess. I hope that you have a great night." The man proclaims before making another bow, he takes his books from a table nearby and just leaves without ceremony.
Now alone, the princess walks to her youngest son with a proud smile on her face.
"It looks like my little son is growing quite fast. That makes me happy and sad at the same time." The princess says in a playful tone. Viserys smiles at his mother before pushing his table and standing up. He has a firm gaze.
"Don't be sad, muña. I will always be by your side!" The prince says in a confident tone as he gets closer to her. Alicent smiles at him with affection.
"I know, little one. Now, come here!" The princess says in a playful tone before hugging her son while still standing up. Viserys presses his head against his mother's belly while firmly hugging her.
Alicent gently strokes the hair of her dear Viserys.
Her last babe.
After a few seconds, the hug ends and the young prince looks at his mother with an excited smile on his face.
"I did a lot today! Let me show you, muña." The prince says before walking to his table and taking a small book out of it. He opens the book and shows it to his mother.
Alicent frowns slightly as she takes a closer look at the book, carefully reading it and appreciating what she is seeing.
The book talks about all kinds of things. Compliments to things and people that Viserys likes, complaining about what he doesn't like and the many questions inside the mind of a curious child. Alicent smiles at her son after ending a page.
"It looks like you were thinking a lot about life today." The princess says in a gentle tone. Viserys nods as he closes the book.
"The maester told me to write in the book to get better at writing. He gave me a lot of things to think about and I wrote what came to my mind. Do you like it?" The prince asks, showing his unusual maturity during the whole explanation before he ends it with a childish question from a bot that wants the appreciation of his mother. Alicent looks at her son with a relaxed gaze.
"I love it, dear. You are much better at writing and expressing yourself than I was at your age. I am proud of you." The princess in red says in an honest tone. Viserys smiles before he looks at his mother with a curious gaze.
"Muña, who taught you High Valyrian?" The prince asks with his childish voice. Alicent laughs a bit.
"Your grandfather, of course. Although, I started practicing it more after I married your father." The princess in red explains. Viserys nods, seemingly thinking before he opens his mouth again.
"Can he teach me, then? The maester won't teach me much because I am young, but I want to learn it!" The prince proclaims with conviction. Alicent frowns slightly.
"Your grandfather is quite a busy man, my sweet boy. Why didn't you ask me to teach you?" The mother in red asks, curious. Viserys looks at her with a shy gaze
"The maester always says that not everyone is good at teaching. So, I want to learn with someone that is good at it." The prince explains in a low tone. Alicent nods, understanding his reasoning. Even at such a young age he is already capable of connecting things in his mind quite well. It is almost frightening.
"I will try to convince your grandfather to help you. Until then, I want to prove my teaching skills to you. Are you interested in learning some High Valyrian with your muña?" The princess asks in a tone filled with confidence. Viserys smiles at her.
"Yes!" The boy says, almost jumping in excitement. Alicent laughs before she walks towards the shelves.
Using her experience as a mother that visited her children in this chamber for many years, she quickly finds a book in High Valyrian. She turns around and walks to her son, who is already back in his seat. She smiles at him.
"I will say a phrase in the common tongue and then I will say that same phrase in High Valyrian. Are you ready?" The princess asks in a firm tone Viserys nods.
"The sky is blue."
Viserys nods again.
"Se jēdar iksis kasta" The mother proclaims in the ancestral language of her son. Viserys frowns slightly.
"What now?" He asks, confused. Alicent smiles a bit, getting to the point that she wanted to get to.
"Take your quill and write what you hear before saying it out loud so I can correct you." The princess in red explains. Viserys slowly nods before he starts writing what he heard. Alicent takes a long breath, sitting on a nearby chair.
It will take quite a long time, but it is a method that worked for her in the past. It is good to keep the attention of a child.
---
The sun starts to set in the horizon, bringing a orange light upon Alicent, who walks to the outside of the Red Keep with a bunch of guards around her and the Lord Commander of the Kingsguard, Ser Criston Cole, by her side
After she received the information that the dragons landed on the Dragonpit and that Daemon and their sons were on their way to the Red Keep, Alicent decided to welcome them at the entrance of the Red Keep.
As they wait, Ser Criston looks at the princess in red, frowning slightly.
"Shouldn't they have come back sooner, princess?" The Lord Commander asks in a humble tone. Alicent slowly nods.
"Yes, but it was to be expected that they would eventually lose track of time as they flew through the sky." The princess says before looking at the white knight with a firm gaze. "You've never flown a dragon, but I have. It's an experience unlike any other. The arrogance of the dragonlords is understandable when everyone else is nothing but ants beneath their flying beasts as they soar the sky."
Ser Criston nods before looking up with a frown on his face. A long sigh leaves his mouth.
"I have trained my entire life to be one of the most skilled knights in Westeros, but in the end I am no match for any dragon larger than a dog. They do not belong to the world of men, princess." The Lord Commander proclaims in a gruff tone. Alicent frowns for a moment before looking away.
"I have to agree with you, ser." The princess in red proclaims before she finally notices three horses approaching the entrance of the Red Keep. When she finally sees the faces of her sons and Daemon, she relaxes a bit.
Daemon leads his horse towards the small retinue of his wife, being followed by the horses of his sons. Alicent stares at him with a serious gaze.
"You are late, husband." She says in a dry tone. Daemon grunts before he starts to get out of his horse.
"The sun is still in the sky, so I am not too late." The Rogue Prince says in an ironic tone as Alicent approaches him. She lays a single hand on his chest as she frowns at him.
"I said that you needed to return in time for dinner. You still need to take a bath to take that dragon stench from your body." The princess says, frowning as she feels the strong smell and removes her hand. Daemon snorts and then looks to the side and frowns at Ser Criston.
"Cole." The Rogue Prince says in a dry tone. Criston bows slightly.
"My prince." The white knight proclaims in a formal tone. They stare at each other for a pair of seconds before they are interrupted by Aegon and Aemond, who approach the small group of people.
Alicent smiles at her sons, standing in front of Aegon. Her eldest son still has the same short hair that he used since his travels with Helaena, but he doesn't seem to be very relaxed, making his mother look at him with a gentle expression.
"Oh, my sweet Aegon. How was your training? I hope your father and brother were not too rough with you and Sunfyre." The princess in red declares with a smooth voice. Aegon looks to be a bit out of place because he was deep in his own thoughts, but he manages to smile a bit to his mother.
"It was good, I think. Even if my father kept complaining about all kinds of mistakes that I made and even the mistakes that this arrogant idiot did." The prince says with a smirk on his face as he points at Aemond, who frowns at him. Alicent holds a laugh.
"Your father always was very demanding of the two of you, and for a good reason. The unprepared are the first ones to die." The princess says as her voice gets more serious. Aegon slowly nods as his smile fades away.
"I know. Now, I need to go. I have a wife to kiss and three children to hug before I can get myself filled with juicy meat and good wine." The prince declares, quickly recovering his more relaxed personality. Alicent nods.
"Go on, dear. I will be waiting for you at dinner." The mother says before hugging her eldest son. Aegon hesitates for a second before hugging her back. The hug ends soon after and the prince enters the Red Keep at a steady pace.
And then, Alicent looks at Aemond who has a stern expression on his face as he looks at her.
"The training was quite useful to me, if that is what you were going to ask." The prince says in a cold tone, going straight to the point. Alicent slowly nods.
"Good. You have a lot of power in your hands, Aemond. Using it wisely is your biggest priority." The princess says in a serious tone. The second son nods in agreement before he turns to Ser Criston Cole with a firm gaze in his lonely eye.
"Ser Criston, I would like to have a chat with you about my new sword training. Could you come with me and listen to my questions?" The one-eyed prince asks in an honest tone. The Lord Commander frowns for a second before nodding.
"As you wish, my prince." The white knight says in a firm tone.
And then, Aemond turns to his mother with a serious gaze, waiting for something.
Alicent smiles and hugs her son, pressing her head against his chest before sighing.
"You may be cold on the outside, but I know there's a smiling boy hiding inside you. I remember him well." The mother in red whispers in a melancholic tone. Aemond doesn't answer. He just hugs her back for a second before leaving with Criston Cole by his side.
Alicent takes a deep breath and then turns to her husband, who looks at her with a calm gaze.
"Can we go now? You're right. I need a bath." The Rogue Prince says, frowning after feeling his own smell. Alicent snorts.
"Of course, dear." The princess declares before she enters the Red Keep with her husband by her side.
Soon, they get alone in a hallway and Alicent decides to end the silence.
"You made me very happy, Daemon." The princess in red says in a gentle tone. Her husband frowns at her.
"How?" He asks, confused. Alicent smiles at him.
"You swallowed your pride and apologized to our daughter. I never thought that I would see the day when Daemon Targaryen would care about anyone's feelings. I am proud of you for doing that." The mother in red proclaims in an honest tone, staring at the eyes of her husband. Daemon looks hesitant for a second before he snorts and looks away.
"I just did what needed to be done. I made a mistake and I corrected it." The Rogue Prince says in a firm tone. Alicent sighs. He is still hiding how he truly feels about his family. She looks at her husband with a more intense gaze now.
"Has anything changed in the way you see us?" The princess in red asks, curious to hear the answer. Daemon frowns and remains in silence for a few seconds before looking at her.
"Our family is my treasure and my greatest achievement. All that truly matters." The Rogue Prince says with conviction.
Alicent smiles. Her heart gets warmer as she looks at the intense gaze in her husband's purple eyes.
"Your sweet words always tame my heart, my dear husband." The princess says in an honest tone. Daemon snorts before he smiles at her. He gently takes one of her hands and gets close to her ear
"What can I say? You have always been mine. Only mine." The Rogue Prince whispers in a playful tone. Alicent feels shivers going down her spine before she holds Daemon's hand more tightly, looking at him with a soft gaze.
"And are you mine as well?" The princess asks in a curious tone filled with one of her old doubts. Daemon smirks.
"Of course." The Rogue Prince says in an honest tone before looking forward. Alicent smiles as she looks forward as well.
He can hide how he feels, but Alicent knows that he is finally getting softer.
After over twenty years of marriage, she is finally seeing a change in her husband.
The princess is excited to see how far that change goes.
---
The dinner happened not long after, and the King was present, which is something that became more unusual in recent times.
Alicent feels quite sad whenever she looks at the tired and weakened figure of the King. The man that used to be always filled with joy and excitement became a shadow of himself.
Yet, he was smiling despite his poor health because he had a big announcement to make.
Rhaenyra was pregnant.
Alicent was quite surprised by it. She thought that Rhaenyra would stop having children after the child that she named Aegon as an insult to her son. However, it seems like she is bringing one more child to this world.
However, as rejoiced as Viserys is with the announcement, his health still declined visibly during the feast, something that he tried to hide, but failed.
The King is getting closer to his end and the tensions at court are only getting deeper. Soon, the fateful day will arrive and the dark times will begin.
The toughest part for Alicent is that she won't be able to do much after that. She is not a warrior or a leader, so she will only be able to observe and try to convince her family about doing something.
However, she knows that her words will fall on deaf ears more than once. After all, her husband and father are proud and stubborn men who will want to solve everything their way.
As such, Alicent can only pray that the family that she forged with blood and tears will be ready to deal with the hardships that emerge in the future.
The princess in red finds herself standing in front of the door of the Hand's chamber of work. She looks to the side and exchanges a gaze with Daemon before knocking on the door.
"Enter." The deep voice of her father comes from inside the chamber. And then, Daemon opens the door and they walk inside the chamber, firmly closing the door behind them.
Alicent looks at her father and is surprised to see him standing in front of his table instead of sitting in his chair as usual. The old knight frowns at them with a serious gaze.
"As you know, the King is approaching his sad end. I have had all the conversations I could have without drawing too much attention from His Grace, but alliances are not everything. We need competent riders to not only command dragons, but also lead the troops." The Hand of the King proclaims in a firm tone. Daemon snorts, crossing his arms.
"I have done my part, Hightower. I have trained and continue to train my children to handle the demands of war. They have their limitations, but I am confident they will be competent enough to lead the royal troops I have trained over the years." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a confident tone.
Alicent feels a bitter taste in her mouth when she thinks about her babes wearing armor and leading thousands of men to battle. That is certainly a pleasant thought for her husband, but it makes her worried because she knows that they will meet a similar power coming from their enemies.
Her father slowly nods after hearing Daemon's words, but he keeps frowning at the prince.
"What kind of limitations are we talking about?" The Hand of the King asks in a firm tone. Daemon frowns at the older man.
"Aegon becomes impulsive during tough situations, Aemond has too much of an iron fist and Helaena is too soft to stand up as a leader of an army." The Rogue Prince declares in a dry tone. Ser Otto takes a deep breath before looking at Daemon and Alicent with a more relaxed gaze.
"Let's take it one step at a time. You've never been able to deal with Aegon's impulsiveness? Seriously?" The Hand of the King asks in a bitter tone. Daemon grunts.
"It is not that simple. It is something rooted in his mind. A lack of confidence in his own ability to solve problems. However, he is more capable than he thinks he is. Aegon needs to earn confidence through results on the battlefield and in negotiations." The Rogue Prince explains in an honest tone. Ser Otto slowly nods, frowning a bit more as he thinks.
"We can send him into simpler battles so he can gain that confidence. Avoiding direct confrontation with other dragons will be important early on, especially when Sunfyre isn't one of the biggest dragons around." The Hand of the King proclaims in a thoughtful tone. Daemon frowns slightly.
"Sunfyre is quite close to the size of Seasmoke and Syrax, but he would still be at a clear disadvantage against them. Aegon must be cunning and know which battles he should avoid. That is something that he will need to do by himself." The Rogue Prince proclaims. Ser Otto slowly nods.
Alicent takes a deep breath and she remembers the time where Aegon's will was broken after being defeated by Laenor. It hurts her to imagine her son getting in such a state during a war.
"What about Aemond?" The Hand of the King asks in a firm tone. Daemon snorts, seemingly more uncomfortable to talk about his second son.
"Aemond has a very narrow view of the world. He believes in duty and honor, but those who break them deserve nothing less than death. He is not flexible, especially because of Vhagar. Aemond will soil his hands with the blood of disobedient vassals without a second thought, because he believes it is just to do so." The Rogue Prince explains in a dry tone. Alicent covers her mouth with the rough thought while her father looks at Daemon with a skeptical gaze.
"Aemond is the least emotional of my grandchildren. I find it hard to believe that he would cause a massacre for the sake of principle when he knows that such an act would harm our side." The Hand of the King argues. Daemon snorts.
"You don't know him as well as I do. I can see the wild side he suppresses emerging during training or when he is provoked. A burning rage against everything he finds useless. He can restrain himself all he wants, but war will eventually strip that shell away." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a firm tone, certain of his words. Otto stares at him in silence while Alicent fights her own heart.
The bleeding heart of a worried mother. A thought keeps moving through her head.
What happened to her son?
What made him become that?
She can only think of one name. A name that brings bitterness to her tongue and heart
Lucerys "Velaryon".
The bastard boy that took an eye from her son.
Yet, he was just a boy of five at the time. A scared boy that made a mistake.
Alicent feels conflicted, but the men around her can't hear her thoughts.
"Do you really think he's going to be more of a problem than anything?" The Hand of the King asks in a dry tone, skeptical. Daemon frowns for a few seconds before denying with his head.
"No. He is still a wise and very skilled warrior that rides the most powerful dragon in the world. However, I can see his composure fading away during more daring moments, causing even more headaches to our side than Aegon ever could. Right now, I am trying to see what I can do to reduce the chance of that happening." The Rogue Prince explains in a serious tone. Otto takes a deep breath, seemingly calming himself down before he looks at the prince once again.
"What about Helaena?" The Hand of the King asks in a firm tone. Daemon clearly gets more relaxed with the change of the matter.
"She is competent at commanding Dreamfyre and brave enough to enter the battlefield, but she is not a leader. While she can still be inspiring to her troops, her sweet nature won't give her the respect required to properly give orders to our men and I doubt that she would use Dreamfyre to compensate." The Rogue Prince proclaims in an honest tone. Otto nods.
"So she will need an experienced commander to lead the troops. It is not a good thing, but it is a manageable problem." The old knight proclaims before walking around to get behind his table. He carefully takes a seat before continuing.
"Aegon will need someone to give him moral support, and Aemond will need to improve his self-control. The latter is the trickiest, but I believe we can find a solution."
Daemon slowly nods before he frowns at his old rival.
"Anything else?" The Rogue Prince asks in a dry tone. Otto nods, pulling a large roll from underneath his table. That clearly makes Daemon curious.
"This is a detailed map of Driftmark that was sent to me by a personal envoy of Ser Vaemond Velaryon. It is filled with hidden notes that you might find... interesting." The Hand of the King says before opening the map over his table. Daemon walks forward and carefully observes the paper.
Alicent follows her husband and looks at the map. She can recognize some locations of Driftmark in the map, but the amount of small details and strange use of words make her too confused to understand anything beyond the basics.
However, her husband laughs, looking at the map with a malicious smile on his face.
"What a treacherous bastard! Vaemond was certainly working on it for a long time." The Rogue Prince proclaims as his eyes move through the mao. Otto slowly nods, frowning at the map.
"That is what I thought. He was preparing it even before our alliance." The Hand of the King declares as he strokes his beard with one of his hands.
Alicent frowns, confused about what they might be talking about, but she doesn't really care. It is their duty to understand that kind of thing, not hers.
Her duty is with her family. Keeping them united and fighting side by side.
And when she looks at her husband and Otto, she finds herself smiling a bit.
Two enemies that became allies because of their circumstances, but that were still hostile to each other for many years. However, they are now walking in a common ground, showing some level of respect in order to fulfill their ambitions.
Alicent knows how important she was in making this happen. She always tried to be the voice of balance amidst the heated arguments between her husband and her father.
The princess in red is proud of what she achieved over the years.
Now, she just wants to accomplish one more thing.
Something that was seemingly impossible for many years, but one that she hopes to achieve now.
The truth inside the heart of Daemon Targaryen.
---
Notes:
And that is it!
This chapter explored Helaena's children a bit more. Well, Jaehaerys was certainly explored. Lol
My interpretation of Jaehaerys is a momma's boy that is a bit too active and very good at communication for a boy of his age. He is not Viserys, but he is a smart boy in his own right.
Jaehaera, on the other side, is much more reclusive and struggles a lot with communication, which turns her in almost a ghost of her older brother. She is the complete opposite of Jaehaerys, basicaly. She will be more explored during the Dance, especially under the perspective of Aegon, who is closer to her than Helaena actually is.
This chapter also explored a bit more of the fact that Daemons is getting a bit more open about himself, which will certainly get more depth later!
Now, to the questions!
1. Did you ever re-read the fic? If so, how many times?
2. Which POV are you the most curious to read during the Dance?
3. Who was the cutest child character in the fic? (The first child character was freaking Rhaenyra, which show how long of a period did i adapt in this story. lol)
4. Which character deserved better in life?
5. Which character are you the most excited to see for the first time?
6. Which event from the canon dance you expect to see happening here?
7. Which event from the canon dance you DON'T expect to see happening here?
As i said in the notes at the beginning, I just finished chapter 80! So, everyone can expect new chapters around this time of each week (Sunday afternoon for me).
Now, we will take our first step in the fateful and long year of 129 AC with... AEMOND VI
I hope to see all of you soon!
Chapter 76: Aemond VI
Summary:
Aemond never enjoyed celebrations, but he always had to tolerate them. Today is the same thing. However, he understands the true nature of this event.
It is the last moment of peace between enemies.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back!
This is a important chapter that will set the future, but things are not as clear as you might think.
I hope all of you enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
AEMOND VI
---
129 AC
---
Aemond moves out of the way of Aegon's blade, taking a few steps back as he tries to recover his concentration.
The many voices coming from the crowd around them is something that keeps bothering him, but in the end it is just another test for him. After all, a battle is anything but silent. He needs to keep his mind focused on his opponent and his objective.
Aegon's face is covered in sweat and his training clothes are covered in dirt. The older brother moves a hand through his wet hair before he stares at Aemond with a smirk.
"Retreating, brother? I thought that you had more spine under that thick head of yours." The rider of Sunfyre proclaims in a mocking tone. Aemond frowns.
"Spare your breath, Aegon. You will need it." The younger prince says before moving forward and attacking with his sword.
The two brothers attack, block and dodge in a quick succession, but Aegon soon starts to lose strength. He grunts as he blocks a strong attack of Aemond, who stares at him with a firm gaze.
However, Aegon lets out a shout as he manages to push his younger brother back. Before Aemond can attack his exhausted brother, Ser Criston Cole stands between them with a serious frown on his face.
"That's enough." The white knight proclaims in a firm tone. Aemond snorts, letting his body relax. Aegon sighs in relief.
And then, three figures approach them.
Helaena is standing proudly in her more casual purple dress, letting her long hair flow through her whole back with only a few braids giving it a more firm shape.
Maris Baratheon is using a modest black dress. She looks at Aemond and Aegon with an observative gaze and her hair is tied in a single braid that reaches the middle of her back.
The last person is a rare presence at court, but a pleasant one for Aemond's family.
Daeron stands with a formal posture, using his squire clothes. His hair is not as short as Aegon and he bears a more gentle smile on his face with an excited gaze in his eyes after observing the fight.
And then, Helaena smiles at Aegon and Aemond, showing her caring nature.
"The two of you were great! I might not be a warrior princess like Visenya Targaryen, but I know when I am seeing a duel between two skilled knights." The princess declares in a gentle tone.
Aemond snorts. He knows that he is quite skilled and that Aegon is not bad either, but she is clearly exaggerating to compliment them.
Aegon, however, doesn't care about any of that. He just opens a large smile to his wife.
"Thank you, dear princess. Can this brave knight get a kiss from you?" The older prince asks in a playful tone, offering his cheek to Helaena. She laughs and gently pushes his face away.
"Maybe after you get yourself cleaned, ser." The princess says in a similar tone, getting some laughs out of the crowd around them. Aegon sighs dramatically. Maris frowns at the couple.
"Are you two going to stop fooling around or not?" The Baratheon maiden asks in a firm tone. Helaena nods with a shy gaze while Aegon snorts, but says nothing. Daeron uses that moment to stand between them and smile at his older brothers.
"I thought that you two were great as well! Not many knights can keep fighting for so long and still keep some grace in their movements." The rider of Tessarion proclaims in an honest tone. Aemonds slowly nods as he stares at his sister and younger brother.
"I appreciate your compliments, but we still have a lot to improve." The one-eyed prince says in a dry tone before looking directly at Ser Criston Cole, who takes a deep breath.
"The two of you are already very skilled, my prince. I don't think that there is much improvement to be made." The white knight proclaims in an honest tone. Aemond grunts.
"You are always holding yourself back when we are training against you. I can feel it in the way you fight. You are either arrogant enough to think that reaching your skill is impossible to us or you are just giving a comfortable lie to us." The Prince proclaims in a bitter tone as he stares at the man who trained him for several years. The others look at him with a surprised expression. Ser Criston frowns at him, clearly bothered by the accusation.
"I am just protecting you from disappointments, my prince. Not everything can be achieved with pure effort. I was blessed with a talent and my life was molded by it. Being a warrior is everything to me. You have a lot of skills that I don't have." The Lord Commander explains in a firm tone. Aemond frowns at him, skeptical about his argumentation.
What can possibly make them so different?
Suddenly, Aegon stands in front of Aemond and looks at Ser Criston with a serious gaze.
"Let's settle this like men. A brief duel of swords. You against the two of us. I have always wondered how skilled the Lord Commander of the Kingsguard truly is." The prince offers in a proud tone. Ser Criston hesitates for a moment before he nods.
"Very well. I will give you what you want." The white knight says in a dry tone before walking towards the weapons. Aemond holds Aegon's arm and frowns in frustration.
"What is wrong with you?" The one-eyed prince asks in an irritated tone. Aegon snaps his tongue and pulls his arm away from his brother's grasp.
"I am just being brave, brother. Are you going to fight or run like a coward?" The older brother asks in a mocking tone. Aemond grunts but takes his position on the field.
They are tired and about to fight the most skilled knight in Westeros.
It is going to be a ugly duel, to say the least. In front of the people, to say the least.
Gods, he hates the stupidity of his brother.
On the sideline, Helaena observes them with a worried gaze.
"Good luck." She says before moving out of the way with Maris and Daeron by her side. The latter observes his older brothers with a curious gaze.
Aemond exchanges a glance with Aegon before they move in opposite directions and look at Ser Criston Cole.
The Lord Commander remains in a proud posture. His heavy white armor gives him protection, but also limits his movements. Aemond knows that they need to explore that advantage if they want to have a change in this ridiculous duel.
Ser Criston unsheathes his white sword and stares at the two princes with a calm gaze. He is waiting for them to make the first move.
Or rather, the first mistake.
Aegon moves towards the white knight and Aemond follows, but with more caution.
The Lord Commander blocks Aegon's sword and dodges Aemond's attempt at a sly attack, letting the one-eyed prince hit nothing but air. Criston frowns as he takes a few steps back.
"Be more creative and try again." The white knight says in a dry tone. Aemond thinks about what he should do. Aegon snorts at his thoughtful pace.
"Don't think too much or you might find yourself bleeding on the ground. I will take the lead." The prince declares before he starts to exchange hits with Ser Criston, who just keeps blocking all of his attempts with not much effort because the prince is getting slower with each attack.
The idiot truly doesn't want to see the difference between sparring and a real fight to the death. He misses the point of this training when he is not using the lack of danger to do more thoughtful moves.
But, it might be useful for Aemond.
Aegon starts to crumble as he loses his strength. When he misses an attack because of how tired his arm is, Criston just kicks his leg. The prince grunts before falling to the ground, exhausted.
Aemond uses that exact moment to start his storm of attacks against Cole, keeping a pace that is more consistent than fast. The same strategy that he used in the past. However, this time Aegon might be the sacrifice that he needed to push the Lord Commander to his limits. However, the older knight understood his logic.
"It doesn't matter, Aemond. I might be getting tired, but you are already tired. It is worthless." The white knight says. Aemond grunts, but says nothing.
He is right. The prince can feel Ser Criston pushing, and that forces him to make a bold move.
Suddenly, Aemond moves to the side instead of blocking Criston's sword. He descends his sword towards his neck to demand his surrender.
However, as soon as he is about to defeat Criston Cole, he feels the sharp blade of the white sword pressing against the side of his belly.
The fight was over and he lost. Again.
Aemond is speechless. He doesn't understand what just happened. So, he just asks the white knight while he retreats, being cheered by the crowd.
"How did you react that fast?" The one-eyed prince asks in a firm tone as he relaxes his body, feeling the bitter taste of defeat. Ser Criston just opens a modest smile.
"When you are fighting the dornish, you need to be aware of your surroundings. They doesn't care about honor and will use any opportunity they have to attack you from the back. Once you are skilled with a sword and paranoid by experience, you can understand where your blind spots are and when a opponent will try to attack it." The Lord Commander explains in a honest tone, frowning. The memories are most certainly not pleasant to him. Aemond slowly nods before sheathing his sword.
Ser Criston Cole has a lot of battle experience that he might never have in his life because of his position as a dragonrider.
It is not a matter of pure talent, but of misfortune in life. A hard life that forged a strong man.
How ironic.
Aemond looks to the side and sees Aegon getting up from the ground and sheathing his sword. And then, the older brother looks at him with a frown.
"I made him as tired as i could and you still couldn't defeat him? I am disappointed." The older prince declares in a mocking tone. Aemond grunts, getting irritated by his provocation. And then, he calms down.
"At least you know who is the least valuable knight between the two of us. Good job, sacrifice." The one-eyed prince provokes back. Aegon smirks, unfazed by the words of his brother.
"You are welcome." The older prince says in an ironic tone. Aemond snorts and looks away from him. The childish behavior of his brother deserves silence as an answer. Ser Criston looks at the brothers with a softer gaze.
"Both of you did quite well. I didn't think that you would be able to push me as much as you did. And I am being very honest about it." The Lord Commander declares in a firm tone. Aemond grunts.
"I don't need to hear your modest words, ser. I know where my current flaws are and now I can find a solution to them. That is what training is about, right?" The second son asks in a dry tone. Ser Criston frowns before nodding in agreement.
Helaena and the others approach them once more, but before they can say something, they hear some noises coming from the crowd.
First they see the spears belonging to guards. Then, they see the guards themselves. Men bearing the sigil of House Velaryon. Aemond frowns.
The Blacks arrived, as it was demanded from the King. He wishes to have dinner with his whole family while he still can.
However, this "family" was never whole.
As the guards enter the training field outside the Red Keep, Aemond sees two boys walking forward. Their faces are enough to bother Aemond with memories of the past.
Jacaerys and Lucerys "Velaryon".
The one that unsheathed the dagger and the one that took his eye on a night filled with injustice.
He will have his justice one day. Aemond is sure of it.
The one-eyed prince steps forward as he looks at the two boys. Jacaerys is hesitant, but Lucerys is completely nervous, getting closer to his brother in an instinctive search for protection.
Nothing more than a little coward. And that only makes his crime even more insulting to Aemond.
Controlling himself, the second son keeps a proud posture and stares at them with a firm gaze.
"Cousins. Did you come to train?" The one-eyed prince asks the bastards in a formal tone while gently laying his hand on the hilt of his sword.
He is too tired to fight, but that is just a detail. After all, the prince already knows their answer.
The boys look at him with a lot of hesitation. Jacaerys frowns and is about to say something when a third person emerges from behind the guards.
Laenor Velaryon stands in the colors of his House, getting behind his "sons" and laying his hands on their shoulders as he looks at Aemond with a frown on his face.
"Not today, my prince. I think our people have seen too much fighting today. Guards, please disperse the crowd." The prince consort demands. His men start to guide the people away from the place.
After the crowd is gone, someone else arrives in the training field. Her. Of course.
Rhaenyra Targaryen stands in a proud posture, using a modest black dress that ends just above the ground. Usually, she would use something more appealing to the eye while at court in King's Landing, but her modest attire has a very clear reason.
Aemond frowns as he looks at the large belly of his cousin. She is heavily pregnant with her fifth child, who might be born in the next few days.
The Princess of Dragonstone gently embraces her belly as she stares at Aemond with a firm gaze.
"You should rest, cousin. It's going to be a long night and I wouldn't want to see you sleeping during dinner." The heiress suggests with her smooth voice, changing the matter to end the hostility between the two sides. Aemond snorts.
He doesn't care about the opinion of a whore, but he could use a rest. Aemond stares at the Realm's Delight.
"Very well." He says before looking at the others by his side with an uninterested gaze. Helaena smiles at him.
"Rest well, brother. You deserve it." The princess declares in a gentle tone. Aegon stands by her side, smirking.
"I think that you should take a bath. You are stinking." The older prince declares in a provocative tone. Aemond snorts before looking at Daeron and Maris. The latter looks at him with a firm gaze.
"May you have a good rest, my prince." The maiden declares in a formal tone. And then, Daeron looks at him with a short smile.
"Can I come with you, brother?" The third son asks in an honest and humble tone. Aemond frowns slightly, a bit bothered by the request. However, he can’t deny his curiosity about the most distant of his siblings. Maybe he is not as frustrating as Aegon.
"Follow me, but don't complain about my pace. I don’t want to waste time in the hallways." The one-eyed prince proclaims in a dry tone. Daeron firmly nods, keeping his short smile.
Aemond and Daeron leave the training field. However, only the latter bows to the Blacks on his way out. Aemond exchanges a firm gaze with them, but leaves right after.
He hates to bow to them. If he can avoid doing it, he will.
---
The two brothers walk through the hallways of the Red Keep and Daeron soon ends the silence when they are seemingly distant from people that are not the servants passing by.
"Is court always so... tense?" The third son asks, curious. Aemond snorts.
"Only when the Blacks are around. When they are in Dragonstone, things are much more mild around here. You should have guessed that on your own." The second son declares in a dry tone. Daeron sighs.
"Probably, but living in Oldtown makes me forget all the tension that exists here. A tension that only gets stronger every time I visit King's Landing." The younger prince says in a honest tone. Aemond slowly nods.
"The reign of King Viserys is getting close to an end. That is the reason behind all the tension around here." The older prince declares in a distant tone. Daeron slowly nods before sighing.
"I used to feel sad that I was distant from my close family, but maybe it was a good thing. The Hightower is a great place to live, Oldtown is filled with interesting things to do and I was always surrounded by our Hightower family, who always treated me very well. I can't complain about my life." The squire declares as a smile emerges in his face. Aemond slowly nods.
"I hope that all of that didn't make you lazy with your training, Daeron." The one-eyed prince says in a dry tone. His younger brother looks at him with a firm gaze.
"Never." The boy declares with conviction. Aemond nods, mostly satisfied.
The two brothers soon arrive at the door of Aemond's chambers. Daeron smiles at his older brother.
"I will see you at dinner." The young prince declares in a formal tone. Aemond nods and observes as his brother leaves.
The one-eyed prince takes a deep breath to clear his mind before entering his chamber. Finally, he will have some peace.
---
After taking a long bath, Aemond finds himself in fresh clothes as he dries his long hair.
The prince removes the towel from his face and stares at his reflection on the mirror of his chamber.
Aemond avoids looking at mirrors because of the irritating thoughts and memories that emerge in his head. However, sometimes he just can’t avoid looking at his reflection.
The second son stares at the eye he lost. The scar going through it and the menacing ruby that lays there. A reminder of what happened to him almost ten years ago.
The night a bastard gouged out his eye with a dagger and got away with it.
He was crippled and humiliated for speaking the truth that the King keeps trying to hide.
Aemond can still remember the intense pain he felt that day. The memories of that pain brings back the anger he felt that night.
He hates all of it.
The bastard, the damage he caused, the memory, the pain, the hate and also the choice that he made that day.
As guilty as the bastard is, Aemond was still reckless to call him a bastard so openly. His arrogance in having just claimed Vhagar cost him dearly.
The prince does not want to let his anger or any other emotion control him. He wants to have absolute control over himself.
Aemond takes a long breath and puts his black eyepatch over his false eye before looking at his clothes.
He is using fine dark red clothes with many details in black.
Red.
The color that became the identity of his family.
The color of his mother's dresses.
The color of Caraxes.
The color of the blood that runs through his veins.
Aemond looks at his reflection with a firm gaze.
All the pain and humiliation that he and his family suffered under the pathetic rule of his uncle and the debauchery of his whore of a cousin will soon end.
And he will be the sword of justice that will cut their bodies into pieces.
Limb after limb.
One by one.
That is what they truly deserve.
Suddenly, Aemond is pulled away from his dark thoughts by a knock on the door. He frowns, before walking to it.
When the door opens, his eyes meet the firm gaze and gentle smile of his mother.
Alicent Hightower is using a long and elegant blood red dress that embraces her slender figure. The dress bears many details in a darker shade of red very similar to the one in his own clothes.
The princess has a dignified presence and proud posture, which is something that Aemond respects about her.
"We need to talk, dear. Can I enter?" The mother in red asks in a soft tone. Aemond nods and lets her walk to the inside of his chamber.
The prince closes the door and turns around to meet the thoughtful gaze of his mother. He frowns slightly.
"What brings you to my chamber, mother?" The prince asks in a formal tone. Alicent takes a deep breath before she looks directly at the eyes of her second son.
"I want to remind you of our plans for tonight. It is important that things work out well, so I will need everyone to behave properly." The princess in red declares in a serious tone. Aemond snorts.
"I am hearing." The one-eyed prince says in a dry tone. Alicent nods before crossing her arms under her chest.
"As you know, the King planned a feast tonight for our whole family. So, both our side of the family and Rhaenyra's side of the family will be sharing the same table tonight. Reuning both sides is like playing with fire. It is dangerous and someone might get burned in the process. That is what we must avoid at all costs. Do you understand that?" The red princess asks in a serious tone. Aemond frowns.
"I understand your concern, but I will not let Rhaenyra's brood put an end to my composure." The one-eyed prince declares in a bitter tone. Alicent sighs before looking at her son with a gentle gaze.
"I know how disciplined you are, Aemond. But I also know how much the events of that night have shaken you. I see the way you look at those... boys." The mother in red says, holding back her tongue by the end. Aemond nods, still frowning at her.
"I will never forget what I experienced and felt that night. That hatred still exists somewhere. However, I refuse to let emotions guide my actions. I will not give them that pleasure." The prince declares in an honest tone filled with confidence. Alicent seemingly relaxes her serious posture as she keeps looking at her son.
"Have you read the book on meditation that your grandfather gave you?" The red princess asks in a curious tone. Aemond grunts as he remembers that book.
"I did it because he wanted me to do it. However, meditation proved to be useless to me. Nothing more than a waste of time." The one-eyed prince says, being completely honest. He doesn't want to hide his dissatisfaction with the practice. Alicent frowns at him, looking concerned.
"You should try harder, dear. If you really want to be in control of yourself, you need to know when to stop your routine. Otherwise, you will end up being a slave to your desires and ambitions, which is not much different from being a slave to your emotions." The mother declares in a firm tone as she stares at his eye. Aemond remains in silence as he stares at the brown eyes of his mother.
Her argument makes sense, but it also goes against the very essence of who Aemond Targaryen is. Desires and ambitions have always driven him to be better than everyone else.
What would he do without them?
At what point does he stop being himself?
Aemond cannot find an answer to this conflict.
"I will try." The prince declares to his mother in a dry tone. Alicent slowly nods, looking at him with a hesitant gaze.
And then, she gets closer to her second son and gently lays a hand on his face. Her gaze becomes melancholic.
"Our peace is coming to an end, Aemond. The King might have recovered a bit of his health under the care of Grand Maester Orwyle, but we know that it won't last for long. Soon, the realm will be burning under the flames of dragons." The red princess says in a sad tone. Aemond keeps his silence as he stares at her eyes.
Alicent opens a short and sad smile.
"I want to celebrate what we have now. Just for tonight, I want to forget the bad things of our past and remember the good ones. I want to look at Rhaenyra and remember the sweet girl that she once was. Can you do the same in my name, Aemond?" The mother asks in a soft tone, appealing to his dutiful side. Aemond frowns for a moment before nodding.
"You shall have the peace that you want, mother." The one-eyed prince proclaims in a firm tone.
Alicent smiles with clear relief before hugging her second son, resting her head on his chest, just like she always does.
"Thank you..." She whispers. Aemond takes a deep breath and hugs her back while he looks at the wall in front of him, wondering what might happen later that night.
---
The night came and the feast became a reality in the throne room.
A large table in front of the throne is filled with all kinds of food and the whole place is quite dark, with all the candles remaining close to the table, creating a more intimate moment for the whole family that is supported by a group of bards playing slow songs a bit far away from their table.
As usual, the Red and the Blacks are between the opposite sides of the large table, with the King sitting in the middle.
The only one that is capable of keeping both sides on friendly terms to have dinner together.
Aemond snorts with the poetic illusions of his uncle. A pathetic attempt of achieving peace coming from a pathetic King.
The one-eyed prince takes a sip from his wine before looking around with an observative gaze.
He sees many people talking and laughing, but the division is still very clear between the two sides. However, the main point of divergence is the King himself.
His grace looks to be somewhat healthy when you look just at his face, but the rest of his body shows the opposite.
The arms of the King are slow and mostly kept over the table. Viserys tries to hide his discomfort whenever he uses his hands to eat or drink.
His legs are covered by his long robes to hide how skinny they are after several moons of little to no use.
However, the King keeps his smile and sweet tone as he talks with both sides. From sweet words to Rhaenyra and Laenor, to playful words to Daemon and Alicent.
Under his influence, Aemond could see Alicent and Rhaenyra having a brief conversation. He can see smiles and the sad gaze in the eyes of Rhaenyra. The two women hold hands and share their final words and a final smile before focusing on their own families once again.
Aemond swallows a piece of pork that he was munching on just in time to see his uncle struggling to properly stand up because of his weight and weak legs.
Daemon helps his brother to stand on his own, receiving a soft smile from the King, who manages to find his stability after laying a hand on the table. The Rogue Prince slowly returns to his seat.
Viserys looks at everyone with a gentle gaze as he raises his cup with his other hand. Silence reigns as they wait for his words.
"We are all gathered here tonight to celebrate our family, which even though divided will always be one. The blood we share cannot be forgotten nor can it be shed in vain. Today I ask for a night of reconciliation and joy to end the pain of the past and bring a new beginning for all of us. That is why I want you to dance. A dance to open the way to a better future." The King proclaims in an emotional tone before looking at the bards. They start a happier song.
As Viserys returns to his seat with a grunt, most of the others stand up to follow the orders of their King.
Aemond observes as Jacaerys makes the bold move to walkt to Helaena with a shy smile on his face.
"Would you give me the honor of dancing with you, princess?" The first son of Rhaenyra asks. Helaena blinks, surprised and intrigued by his proposal.
However, Aegon moves an arm around the waist of his wife and frowns with irritation at Jacaerys, who looks embarrassed now.
"I am sorry, cousin, but I am the only one who is going to dance with my wife." The eldest son of the Rogue Prince proclaims in a firm tone before guiding his wife to the center of the huge chamber. Aemond can hear Helaena complaining about Aegon's behavior as they walk away.
Aemond moves his eyes to his parents and he sees his mother gracefully accepting the dance proposal of Laenor.
And then he sees his father exchanging a gaze with Rhaenyra. She looks a bit conflicted for a moment, clearly wondering if he will ask her for a dance or not.
However, Daemon just walks away and approaches his own cousin, Lady Rhaenys Targaryen, with a modest smile on his face.
"Would you like to dance with me, cousin?" The Rogue Prince asks in a firm tone. Rhaenys looks a bit surprised and moves her eyes to her husband, who smirks.
"My old bones won't let me dance with you, dear. Go ahead. Have some fun with your troublesome cousin. I will stay here with our Aegon." The Sea Snake jokes before looking at the boy by his side, who is looking down with a shy expression on his face. Rhaenys sighs and turns to Daemon, taking his hand.
"I am in your care, cousin." The-Queen-Who-Never-Was says in a firm tone, smiling a bit. Daemon nods and says nothing else before guiding her to the center of the chamber.
Aemond moves his eyes back to Rhaenyra seeing how she is still standing there, observing everything with an unsure gaze while gently stroking her pregnant belly.
The prince sees the sad gaze of the King as he sees his daughter standing alone and then, his eyes find Aemond.
Viserys looks at him with a gentle gaze and points at Rhaenyra, silently asking Aemond to dance with her.
The one-eyed prince feels conflicted for a moment, but he decides to respect the wish of the foolish King. At least that one.
Aemond approaches Rhaenyra, who looks at him with a surprised gaze. The second son takes a deep breath as he looks at her eyes.
"Would you give me the honor of dancing with you, princess?" The one-eyed prince asks in a formal tone. Rhaenyra is even more surprised, but Aemond briefly looks at the King and she quickly understands the true nature of his proposal. She stands with pride and opens a short smile.
"Of course, cousin." The Realm's Delight says before taking his hand.
Aemond gently guides the Princess of Dragonstone to the middle of the chamber. Focused on his duty, he doesn't get shy as he lays a firm hand on Rhaenyra's waist and starts to guide her around.
As he starts to dance, Aemond notices Jacaerys dancing with Baela and Lucerys dancing with Rhaena. He also notices his grandfather seated at the table with Daeron and young Viserys by his side.
After a few seconds of dancing to a mild song, the princess smiles at her one-eyed cousin.
"You are actually quite good at dancing. I am impressed." She compliments in an honest tone. Aemond snorts, looking at her with a relaxed gaze.
"I practice all kinds of things." He explains in a dry tone. Rhaenyra nods, but she keeps the conversation going.
"That is interesting to hear. I am trying to do as many activities as I possibly can, but it only gets harder as the little one here grows." The heiress says as she looks down at her belly with affection. Aemond slowly nods.
"I hope that the pregnancy goes well for you." The one-eyed prince declares in a lower tone. Rhaenyra opens an affectionate smile.
"Thank you. Maybe I will be blessed with a daughter this time." The princess says in a gentle tone. Aemond nods, but remains in silence as he stares at the belly of Rhaenyra.
He hopes that the pregnancy goes well and Rhaenyra finds herself bleeding to death in a bed after giving birth to a stillborn daughter.
That would be a result worthy of a toast in his eyes.
The dance ends soon and Aemond bows to Rhaenyra. She smiles at him one more time.
"Thank you for dancing with me, my prince. You saved my night." The heiress says in a playful tone. The prince nods before returning to his seat like everyone else.
And then, the King let out a long sigh before looking at everyone with a sad gaze.
"Unfortunately, I will have to leave sooner than I would like. I am feeling very tired. Thank you all for coming and thank you all who danced for our reconciliation. May the gods protect us." The King says before a bunch of servants walk from the shadows of the throne and raise his large seat from the ground, carrying it away as everyone stands and bows to the King, wishing him a good rest.
After he leaves, everyone gets back on their seats. The silence reigns for a minute before servants arrive with more food and the conversations start to emerge once again.
And then, a pair of servants bring a roasted pig to the table that catches the attention of Jacaerys, who smirks and whispers something in the ear or Lucerys.
Aemond observes as the bastard that took his eye laughs.
For only a pair of seconds, Aemond sees how Lucerys looks at the pig and then looks directly at him with a smirk on his face before looking away right after.
Aemond feels the blood in his veins boiling with an old anger.
The bastards are mocking him.
He can’t stay silent and tolerate this absurdity.
They need a reminder of who they truly are.
Aemond slaps the table with all his strength, creating a loud sound that takes the attention of everyone. He stands up with a cup in his hand, looking around with a malicious smile.
"I want to make a toast to my cousins. The sons of the Princess of Dragonstone. All of them are handsome, wise..."
He raises his cup.
"... and Strong." The one-eyed prince proclaims in a firm tone.
Jacaerys stands up, staring at Aemond with an angry expression on his face. The older prince just smirks, extending his cup to his cousin.
"I have never known anyone so strong as my sweet cousins, so let us drain our cups to these three strong boys!" The second son of the Rogue Prince proclaims with a loud voice. Jacaerys walks towards him and Aemond looks at him with a relaxed expression.
"What are you insinuating with that?!" The prince asks as he raises his closed fists, but he is stopped by someone that stands between him and Aemond. Daeron frowns at Jacaerys.
"Are you trying to hit my brother?" The Targaryen prince asks in a firm tone. Jacaerys grunts, pushing Daeron away in his frustration.
As an answer, Aemond pushes Jacaerys much harder, making him fall to the ground.
"Keep your hands away from my brother." The one-eyed prince says, looking down at Jacaerys with disgust.
"Jace!" Lucerys shouts as he approaches the scene, but his clothes are pulled back by Aegon, making him fall to the ground.
The first son of the Rogue Prince smirks, but Helaena frowns at him and slaps his arm.
Aemond let out a short laugh, making Jacaerys even angrier before getting back on his feet. Rhaenyra walks behind her son with a worried gaze.
"Jace..."
"Take back what you said!" The Velaryon prince proclaims, ignoring the presence of his mother. Aemond smirks.
"Of course. You are clearly not strong. A strong boy wouldn't fall with just a little push." The second son proclaims in a mocking tone.
Jacaerys grunts and raises his fist, but someone else gets in the way.
Daemon Targaryen frowns at Rhaenyra's heir.
"Stay behind, boy. You don't want to get in a fight with my son." The Rogue Prince says in a gruff tone. Jacaerys takes a few steps back, hesitating in front of Daemon.
However, someone stands in his place to defend him.
Laenor Velaryon faces Daemon with a serious gaze, lacking any semblance of fear.
"Are you threatening my son?" The consort asks with restrained anger. Daemon snorts.
"I'm just stating the obvious, Velaryon. Whoever fights with my son fights with me." The Rogue Prince declares in a firm tone, not hesitating either. Laenor frowns.
"I can say the same thing." The heir of Driftmark declares. Daemon smirks as he closes his fists. Aemond observes them with attention, stepping back.
"ENOUGH!"
Rhaenyra's shout echoes through the throne room, taking everyone by surprise. She takes a deep breath before looking around with a serious gaze.
"This feast is clearly over. All of us should return to our chambers and hope that a good night of sleep will ease things out." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims in a firm tone, not accepting negotiations. The throne room remains in silence as the two sides split.
The Blacks are preparing to leave when Alicent walks to Rhaenyra. Aemond listens to their conversation.
"I am sorry for this unnecessary mess. That is not what I wanted to happen." The wife of the Rogue Prince proclaims in an honest tone. Rhaenyra frowns at Alicent, but her gaze is soft.
"It doesn't matter what you wanted, Alicent. In the end our families are unable to live in peace even for a day. That is the truth." The Realm's Delight says before taking a deep breath. "We will leave tomorrow. My father will be sad, but I cannot leave my family any longer in a place with such a hostile mood."
Alicent looks at her with clear surprise, but she nods right after.
"I wish you a safe return to Dragonstone." The mother in red declares in a dry tone. Rhaenyra nods in appreciation before laying an arm around Aegon the younger and leaving the throne room with the rest of her family.
Now, The Reds are alone in the throne room. Even the bards left during the conflict.
Aemond observes as his mother sighs and turns around and looks at all of them with a frown.
"I am so disappointed! I demanded caution, but some of you just ignored my request and set everything on fire!" The red princess complains, clearly saddened by their actions. Daemon snorts.
"This farce lost its meaning when my brother left, Alicent. It is as Rhaenyra said. Our families can't stand each other." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a dry tone. Alicent frowns at him.
"Don't try to justify the lack of control you and our sons have, Daemon. It is frustrating!" The princess in red says in a dry tone before she moves her eyes to Aemond. Her expression changes from mildly angry to sad.
"Why did you break our agreement, Aemond? I thought you cared about your duties." The mother asks in a bitter tone. Aemond frowns, feeling bothered by the accusation. As his mind calms down, he understands his mistake.
He broke the promise he made to his mother. That is undeniable.
Aemond looks at his mother with a firm gaze as the bitter taste of failure fills his mouth.
"You are right. I failed you. I am sorry." The one-eyed prince proclaims in an honest tone before he looks down as a sign of regret.
His mother looks at him with a softer gaze now. She sighs as a weak frown take over her face.
"I forgive you, Aemond. Please, just don't cause any more trouble with the Blacks while they are still here." The red princess says in a low tone. Aemond slowly nods in agreement before he sees his father approaching him as well.
Daemon Targaryen looks at his son with a serious gaze.
"We do not need to wait much longer, my son. Soon we will be able to speak the truth freely and seek the justice that you didn't receive. Just be a bit more patient." The Rogue Prince whispers in a firm tone filled with conviction. Aemond takes a deep breath before looking at his father's eyes.
"I will wait as long as it takes, father." The one-eyed prince whispers back in an serious tone, receiving a nod from his father.
Aemond leaves the throne room in silence. He can almost feel the eyes of his parents in his back as he does so.
He thinks about the burning rage that he felt when he looked at the filthy smile of the bastard. At that moment, he returned to being the sentimental child he once was.
He lost an eye to learn to be strong. Weakness is no longer tolerable.
The prince takes a deep breath as he walks through the dark hallways of the Red Keep.
As much as he likes to imagine the eyeless head of Lucerys on a spike, he knows that he needs to restrain himself better and wait patiently for the right moment. Something that proved to be harder than he thought.
Maybe meditation is the solution that he was ignoring. He will have to explore it further.
For now, he finds satisfaction in the fact that the realm will soon be free of his uncle’s chains and finally be able to see the truth that he so desperately wanted to hide.
The whore that pretends to be heiress and bastards that pretend to be princes will get what they deserve.
---
Notes:
And that's it!
I still have some conflicted feelings about writing Aemond. He can be interesting sometimes and too one dimensional right after. lol
It is part of his character, i guess. He wants to be more focused and one dimensional and his struggles come from it.
Well, to the questions!
1. What do you expect the young children to be like if they ever get to adulthood? (Don't be hopeful, btw. It might make you disappointed.)
2. Do you talk to someone IRL about my fic? I am asking it because no one around me knows that i right this, exactly. lol
3. What is your guilty pleasure about this fic?
Again, i don't remember all the questions that I already made. So, just ignore it if i repeat myself. lol
Next chapter, we see a end of a story and the beggining of another.
Next chapter is... VISERYS VI
I hope to see all of you soon!
Chapter 77: Viserys VI
Summary:
King Viserys lives one more day. A day that is as bittersweet as the story of his life.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back!
Well, this is a long waited chapter, and I think that everyone knows why. There is not much to be said now, so i will talk on the end notes.
I hope that all of you enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
VISERYS VI
---
129 AC
---
Pain.
That is the first thing that the king feels every morning.
Viserys slowly opens his eyes and stares at the ceiling. He grunts as he turns to the side, looking at a small bell in a table next to his bed.
The King grinds his teeth as he stretches his arm to the bell, managing to grab it after some long seconds.
Viserys rings the bell. The sound echoes through the walls as he rests his body back in the bed and takes a long breath.
His life has been like this for the past few years. He starts the day with pain, which eases over time, but then mercilessly returns during the night. Sleeping and waking up are the hardest parts of his day.
Soon, a bunch of servants enter the chamber and start to do the work that Viserys can't do on his own.
The king grunts in pain as the servants force him to sit on the bed. They carefully change his clothes and take care of his hair, trying to give a better appearance to their king.
And then, the servants gather around the king and hold him firmly before raising him from the bed and putting him in a large chair that serves as a moving throne.
The servants rise the chair from the ground and carry it through the exit of the chamber to get to the throne room.
The King frowns, silently dealing with his pain while trying to keep a respectful posture. He can't be seen as weak by his vassals even when everyone knows that his health is declining.
A King who fights to the end is strong even when he can't walk on his own.
Viserys looks at the windows as he is carried through the hallways of the Red Keep, enjoying the warmth of the sunlight. However, he frowns when he notices that he slept a bit more than usual. His family might be breaking their fast already.
The doors of the throne room opens to the King as he is carried to the inside of the chamber, seeing that his supposition was right.
His whole family is already there. His daughters, his grandsons, his brother's family and everyone else is standing to receive him with all respect. That brings an affectionate smile to the face of the sick monarch.
"Seeing you all here this morning fills me with joy. I thank the gods for giving me such a beautiful and large family." The King proclaims in an emotional tone as he is carried to his spot at the center of the table.
He receives gentle smiles from around the table, but he gets concerned when he sees some sad gazes that are soon hidden under false smiles.
Something happened, but for now he will remain silent and see what happens from now on. Maybe it was something small and they don't want him to be worried about it.
Viserys observes as everyone gets back on their seats. And then, he looks to the side and sees an affectionate smile on the face of his precious Rhaenyra, who gently holds his thick hand over the table.
"Did you have a good rest, father?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks with her melodic voice. Viserys smiles as he firmly holds her hand.
"I did, my girl. I feel much better now, especially after seeing that sweet smile of yours. The same smile that your mother had." He says in a low tone filled with care and honesty.
Rhaenyra is seemingly touched by his words. However, Viserys sees some sadness in the eyes of his daughter one more time. He frowns slightly.
"Anything happened to you, dear? Is the babe safe?" The King says, looking at her belly with a worried gaze. Rhaenyra looks at him with a reassuring smile on her face, resting a hand on her belly.
"Both of us are safe, father. Can we talk after breakfast? There is something that I need to tell you, but we should eat first." The princess says in a gentle tone. Viserys is still worried, but he nods.
"As you wish, dear." The King says in a low tone, receiving a nod and a short smile from his daughter before she moves her attention to the table.
Viserys looks around the table and sees how Alicent is looking at her plate with a sad frown, uninterested in any of the many kinds of food around her.
However, Daemon has a much more relaxed expression on his face while he fills his plate with the food he wants.
And above everything, the chamber is almost silent, with only a few people exchanging whispers. Most of them come from Jace and Luke or Aegon and Helaena.
The King frowns as he slowly starts to fill his own plate. He will respect the wish of his daughter and wait for the answer to his worries.
---
The breakfast was silent, but peaceful. After it came to an end, only three members of the Targaryen family remained in the throne room with the King.
His three daughters.
Their presence is usually heartwarming to him, but now he is filled with a worried curiosity as the servants turn his chair to the side to face the three girls that he will leave in this world.
Viserys takes a deep breath and frowns at Rhaenyra, who stands between Baela and Rhaena.
"What happened dear?" The King asks in a tone that bears his royal authority and his fatherly love. Rhaenyra is seemingly uncomfortable, but she gets in a proud posture before looking her father in the eyes.
"I will be honest, my dear father. There was a falling out between the two sides of our family after you left. An unnecessary fight that ended our fragile union." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims in a firm tone. Viserys looks at her with surprise as his heart sinks in his chest.
The King sighs and strokes his eyes as sadness takes over his body and soul. He slowly removes his hand from his face to look at his eldest daughter with a hopeless gaze.
"Why can't we have a measly feast together? Why does it have to be like this, dear?" The King asks in a sad tone filled with frustration after the failure of what possibly was his last attempt at seeing his family happy. Rhaenyra looks at him with compassion.
"The resentment that separates the two sides of our family runs deeper than you can imagine, my dear father. Wounds that have never healed and still bleed so that they will never be forgotten. Unfortunately, there is no way to change that." The heiress says in a bitter tone, seemingly bothered by the reality of things. Viserys takes a long breath as he tries to calm down his troubled heart.
"Many mistakes have led us to this unfortunate moment, Rhaenyra. And many of those mistakes were made by me. There are no words that can express the depth of my anguish over all of this." The King says in a low tone filled with the emotional pain that he carried for the last four-and-twenty years. Rhaenyra looks at him with a sad gaze, but the one that takes a step forward to speak is Baela, who carefully lays a hand on top of one of her father's hands.
"Don't let the past get to you, father. I am sure you just wanted to spare us all from more pain. It doesn't matter to me that you made mistakes. You tried your best and for that I am proud to be your daughter." The older twin says in a firm tone filled with conviction as she looks at the eyes of her father, who is pleasantly surprised.
Encouraged by the act of her sister, Rhaena takes a step forward and smiles at her father as she lays her soft hand on top of her father's free hand.
"She is right. You did what you thought was right. It may not have worked, but your intentions were always noble. And for that, I am also proud to be your daughter." The younger twin proclaims in a gentle tone. Viserys smiles at his younger daughters, touched by their words.
"You two are the greatest gift Laena could have given me. Thank you so much, my sweet girls." The King says, firmly holding their hands as they share a moment together.
And then, he notices that Rhaenyra is still in a more serious posture as she stares at him. She has more to say. Viserys frowns at her and lets his daughter go. His eldest daughter take a deep breath.
"Because of what happened, there is no way we can keep our family together any longer and risk an even worse event happening. That is why I have decided that my side of the family needs to return to Dragonstone and Driftmark. I know how sad this makes you, but it is the best way to restore peace in our family." The heiress proclaims in a firm tone that is filled with compassion. Viserys lets out a long and sad sigh before he stares at his daughter with teary eyes.
"I understand your reasons, dear. I regret my failure to keep our family together, but that no longer matters. Separation has become the only way for the two of us to live together safely. It breaks my heart, but it is what needs to be done." The King proclaims in a bitter tone. Rhaenyra slowly nods.
"There is no other way." The princess says in a firm tone. Viserys takes a long breath and rests his back in the chair before looking at Rhaenyra with a soft gaze.
"In how many days will you be leaving?" The King asks in a curious tone. Rhaenyra lets out a sigh as she stares at her father with a sad gaze once again. Baela and Rhaena look away.
Viserys is speechless. There is more?
"We are leaving in a few hours, father. I don't want to stay any longer in a place that is so hostile to my family. I am sorry." The Realm's Delight declares in a low tone. Viserys silently looks at his eldest daughter before sighing and looking down at his lap.
"I won't deny what I feel, Rhaenyra. All of this is tearing my soul apart, even if it is understandable." The King says in a sad tone. Rhaenyra steps forward and gently lays a hand on her father's shoulder. Viserys looks up and meets the teary eyes of his daughter.
"It is sad, but this reality will end one day. I will solve this problem, father. I will do everything to make that happen." The heiress says with conviction. A melancholic smile emerges in the face of Viserys.
He fears what might be the cost to achieve this. Something that he doesn't want to think about now.
"I am sure that you will, dear." The King says in a low tone filled with affection as he smiles at his daughter.
Rhaenyra struggles to hold back her tears as she carefully hugs her father, trying to not hurt him.
Viserys feels some pain, but it doesn't matter when he has his precious daughter in his arms. He smiles a bit while hugging her back. Rhaenyra starts crying on his shoulder.
"Avy jorrāelan, kepa... (I love you, father...)" The princess whispers in her sad voice. The King feels his heart get warmer as he starts to cry.
"Avy jorrāelan tolī, ñuha dōna riña. Mirre hāre hen ao. (I love you too, my sweet girl. All three of you.)" The King whispers as his affectionate eyes move to Baela and Rhaena, who are also struggling to hold back their emotions. The father smiles and gently opens his arms. The twins quickly move towards him, hugging from both sides.
Viserys closes his eyes and enjoys the lovely warmth of his beloved daughters.
The beautiful gifts that Aemma and Laena left to him.
Rhaenyra holds him more tightly.
"I am not ready to lose you, father. Please, live a little longer. I don't want this to be our last hug." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims in an emotional tone as she cries in his shoulder. Viserys can only cry and hold his daughters more tightly.
"No one prepares for death, my love. It just happens. That's why we need to enjoy every moment as if it were our last." The King declares in a firm tone filled with all the love in his frail heart. Rhaenyra cries more loudly on his shoulder and Viserys can feel Baela and Rhaena pressing their crying faces against his arms.
The father remains there with his daughter for several minutes, enjoying what might be their last time together.
---
The Velaryon ships and many dragons left King's Landing later that morning, and Viserys shed a final pair of tears upon seeing their departure
Not long after, Daeron also left with the Hightowers, making his way back to Oldtown to complete his education and come back as the proud knight that he wants to be.
The rest of the King's day was quite normal. Otto was dealing with most of his affairs and leaving to Viserys what he was comfortable enough to do on his own, which was attending the members of his court in the throne room.
After an exhausting day, the King was left in a large and comfortable dark chamber with a great hearth. The sick man rests his body near the fire, enjoying the heat as he stares at the flames.
Looking at the fire brings many memories to the King. Good ones and bad ones. From the good days of childhood to the lovely wives that he lost in childbed.
His life is full of tales, but most of them are pointless tragedies. Suffering for the sake of suffering.
The King lets out a long sigh as he closes his eyes to take a nap and hopefully ease the pain he feels in both body and soul.
Suddenly, Viserys hears a knock on the door. He opens his eyes and looks at it with curiosity.
"Who is there?" The King asks, being a bit cautious.
"It is Helaena, uncle. You looked quite sad today and I thought that you would enjoy having some company during the night. So, I am here with my children. Can we spend some time with you?" The sweet voice of his niece comes from outside the chamber.
Viserys feels his heart melting with the kind gesture. He smiles at the niece that is almost like a daughter to him.
"It will be a pleasure to me, dear." The King says in an affectionate tone. His night just got much better.
The door opens and the first thing that the King sees is a small boy in red clothes that runs to the inside of the chamber with a smile on his face and an excited gaze in his purple eyes. He reaches for the legs of Viserys, holding one of them with his short arms.
Jaehaerys Targaryen. The eldest grandson of his brother Daemon.
"Uncle! Where is crown?" The little prince asks with his cute voice. The King let out a laugh as he gently strokes the golden-silver hair of the child.
"Sorry, but it is not here now, young man." The King explains before removing his hand. Jaehaerys makes a pout before walking towards his mother.
Helaena is wearing one of her long purple dresses, the color that she uses the most in recent times. The amethyst necklace that she received from Daemon never leaves her neck.
His niece matured a lot over the years. Not only in mind, but also in body. She kept her slender figure, but she gained more curves that are fitting for a prolific mother that she is proving to be.
The young mother carries a healthy babe in her arms that holds a wooden knight in his hand. Maelor is quite large for a child that is not even one year old yet.
And then the King sees Jaehaera standing behind her mother. The little girl in a pink dress looks around with a curious gaze.
Helaena smiles at her uncle as she carefully sits on the chair in front of him, letting Maelor play with his toy on her lap.
"How was your day, your grace?" The princess asks in a soft tone. Viserys let out a long sigh.
"Sad and tiring. I wish yesterday's peace would last for a few more days, but nothing ever goes according to my plans." The King declares in a bitter tone, looking at his niece with a distant gaze. Helaena looks at her uncle with sadness.
"I am so sorry for what happened, my King. Everything was going so well, but a mere ember of discord set it all on fire. I just want you to know that I understand your pain." The princess says in a gentle tone. Viserys looks at Helaena with a soft smile.
"You have a kind heart, dear. Don't let the cruelty of the world make you bitter. Our family doesn't need any more tragedies." The King proclaims with honesty. Helaena opens a short smile.
"I won't let that happen, uncle. I promise." The princess says with conviction. Viserys nods, satisfied by her answer. He moves his eyes to look at the twins.
Jaehaerys is holding one of his mother's legs, waiting to receive her attention. His twin sister is sitting on the ground, looking at the fire with amusement in her eyes. The King has an idea.
"Sweet children, do you want to hear one of your old uncle's stories?" The King asks with a smile, getting the attention of the twins. Jaehaera looks curious, but Jaehaerys is more than excited as he runs towards Viserys with the unsteady steps of a small child.
"Yes!" The boy proclaims, almost jumping as he stands in front of Viserys, who laughs a bit.
"Very well. Seat by your sister's side, then." The King says, pointing at Jaehaera. The boy nods and moves to his twin, sitting by her side without hesitation. Jaehaera looks at her brother for a pair of seconds before both of them look at Viserys with expectation. On the other chair, Helaena also looks at her uncle with curiosity.
The King decides to tell them a tale about Jaehaerys the Conciliator, but he hears a knock on the door before he can start.
As soon as he looks at the door, it already starts to open. Viserys frowns, bothered by the audacity of the person that is entering the chamber without any kind of respect.
And then, he sees who is entering and it all makes sense.
Daemon Targaryen closes the door behind him. He stands in a proud posture as he looks at his brother with an unusually soft gaze.
"Grandpa!" Jaehaerys shouts from the ground, looking at Daemon, who smirks at the boy before looking at his brother once again.
"Alicent told me that Helaena and my grandchildren would be visiting you tonight and I thought that it would be a good idea to do the same. Can I, your grace?" The Rogue Prince asks in a formal tone, looking directly at the eyes of his brother. Viserys feels his lips trembling with emotion before he smiles and nods.
"You are more than welcome, brother. I was about to tell a story to the children." The King declares in a soft tone. Daemon seemingly relaxes before nodding and walking towards a chair near Helaena.
The prince exchanges a brief smile with his daughter before smirking at his brother.
"I am curious to hear one of your tales... brother." The Rogue Prince says in a playful tone. The King laughs for a moment.
The silence reigns in the chamber as everyone stares at Viserys, who takes a long breath and changes his plans.
He wanted to tell a false tale about his grandfather, but there is another story that he wants to tell now. A real one.
"Many years ago there was a just and kind king who had two small sons."
From the corner of his eye, Viserys sees Daemon frowning. However, he keeps his eyes on the twins. Both of them are interested in what he is saying, but Jaehaerys is more expressive about it.
"Small like me?" The prince asks in a curious tone. That takes a laugh from Viserys and Helaena. Daemon opens a short smile as well, resting his chin on his hand.
"A bit bigger than you, my boy." The King says in a gentle tone. Jaehaerys nods and remains in silence, allowing Viserys to continue the story.
"One day, the King decided to take his sons to see the dragons for the first time. The two boys were very excited during the whole path to the big place."
The King knows that Jaehaerys sees the Dragonpit as "the big place" and using the right words is important when you are telling a story to young children. That is something that he learned during his half a century in this world.
He keeps an eye on Daemon, who is still looking at him with a focused frown.
"The King took the two boys through the entire place, showing them each of the beautiful and scary dragons that lived there."
Jaehaerys and Jaehaera look at him with amusement, most certainly imagining all kind of things that only a child's mind can forge.
Viserys frowns slightly, looking a bit more serious as he continues.
"And then, they arrived at the lair of the last dragon. The oldest, biggest and scariest dragon that ever lived there. A dragon that was named Balerion, but that was also called... the Black Dread."
The King says that with a deep voice, scaring Jaehaerys for a moment as he gets closer to his sister. Jaehaera, however, just keeps looking at Viserys with an interested gaze.
"The King knew that the dragon was dangerous, so he told his sons to not get too close. However, the smaller son slipped away and walked to the dragon."
The eyes of Jaehaerys get wide, but he remains in silence. Daemon opens a sad smile and looks down.
Viserys smiles at everyone.
"And then, the boy slapped the snout of the dragon, taking everyone by surprise, even the dragon."
Helaena holds a laugh and Daemon smirks, but the twins are still focused on the King.
"When the boy returned to his father, a knight told him he was either brave or mad. And the boy said that he was the bravest boy in the world."
Jaehaerys laughs at the end, very amused by the answer of the boy. Viserys smiles as well, satisfied that the boy was able to understand the story even in his very young age.
And then, the sick man takes another long breath and looks directly at his brother, who has a thoughtful expression on his face.
"This was the story of Baelon the Brave. A great prince and my beloved father." The King declares to end his story, getting a softer gaze and a gentle smirk from his brother.
The twins look at Viserys in surprise after learning that they were hearing about his father all along. That makes the sick man laugh.
Daemon stands from his seat and walks towards his brother with a short smirk on his face.
"I always wondered how much of that story is real. Maybe our father didn't tell us the part where he was punished by his mother." The Rogue Prince says in a playful tone. Viserys snorts.
"Our father wasn't a liar. However, that certainly doesn't stop him from hiding the ugly parts." The King says before laughing a bit. Helaena laughs as well.
"That was a cute story. Sometimes I wonder what my grandfather was like." The princess says in a soft tone. Viserys and Daemon exchange a gaze filled with memories before the younger brother looks at his daughter with a distant gaze.
"He was the very definition of greatness. The King-Who-Never-Was." The Rogue Prince says in a firm tone, hiding his feelings behind the irony of his words. Feelings that Viserys knows very well. Helaena nods, looking at her father with a sad smile.
"It is a shame that he didn't live long enough. I would have loved to meet him in my childhood, at least." The princess proclaims. Viserys feels an old sadness filling his heart and he sees a bitter frown emerging in the face of his brother. The sick man looks at his niece.
"The seven kingdoms wept the day he died. I was never half the man he was." The King says in an honest tone, remembering the old days. Helaena nods, losing her smile.
And then, Maelor yawns while in the arms of his mother, blinking with his sleepy eyes. Seeing that, Helaena stands up from her seat.
"It is getting late. I think that all of us should return to our chambers and prepare to get to bed." She says to everyone, but looks directly at the twins, who start to get up from the ground. Jaehaerys makes a pout to his mother.
"I want stories!" The young prince complains. Helaena sighs before frowning at her son.
"The King is getting tired, Rys. We need to let him rest. But, if you behave, I can tell you a new story before you go to bed." The young mother declares. Jaehaerys thinks for a moment before nodding and walking to his mother, taking her free hand. Jaehaera follows her brother, holding his hand to imitate him.
Viserys smiles at the view and looks at his brother with a soft gaze.
"Your grandchildren are all adorable, brother." The King says in a gentle tone. Daemon nods, smiling a bit as he looks at his daughter and her children.
"They surely are." The Rogue Prince says in a distant tone.
And then, Viserys feels a discomfort in his chest that makes him frown.
The discomfort soon becomes pain as he rests his hand on his chest and starts to grunt and struggle to breath.
His vision starts to fade away, but he can see the worried face of his brother and the scared face of his niece as they approach him.
Their words are hard to understand, but he manages to hear Daemon's screams after he opens the doors of the chamber.
"Call the Grand Maester! NOW!"
And with that, Viserys rests his body on his chair and everything fades to black.
The last thing he feels is the warmth coming from the hearth and the smooth hand of Helaena on his face.
---
The King slowly opens his tired eyes and stares at the ceiling of his bedchamber, but the whole place is mostly dark.
He might be laying in one of the most comfortable beds in Westeros, but it feels like he is laying on a bed of rusty nails that are piercing through every inch of his body.
The pain is too great to sit or even move his arms. Carefully, he looks to the side and finds someone sitting on a chair, looking at him with a relieved gaze.
Daemon.
"It is good to see you waking up, brother. Orwyle said that you could wake up during the night, so I decided to spend some time here with you and see if that happens. And here we are." The Rogue Prince says in a mocking tone. Viserys let out a painful grunt, struggling a bit to take a deep breath.
"What happened to me this time?" The King asks in a low tone, lacking the strength to speak louder. Daemon frowns a bit.
"Your heart was beating quite slow and that made you faint. Luckily, Orwyle arrived in time and he managed to make you react enough to drink something." The Rogue Prince explains. Viserys frowns.
"I don't remember that." The King says in a low tone before coughing once. Daemon snorts.
"Of course you don't. You were barely awake, after all. Thankfully, it was enough to let you drink without choking." The prince declares in a firm tone. Viserys slowly nods before grunting in pain as he tries to move and fails.
"My body is hurting more than ever..." The King complains, taking long breaths as he tries to deal with the pain. Daemon frowns, looking at his brother with a softer gaze.
"Your body is a rotten mess, Viserys. It has been for many years." The Rogue Prince says in a dry tone filled with honesty. Viserys sighs and stares at the ceiling.
That is true, but he can feel that something is off. He never felt that weak before.
It is like... his body is slowly giving up.
"I knew that my time was short, but it looks like it is even shorter than i expected." The King says with a gruff voice before coughing once again. Daemon frowns at his brother.
"Don't you dare say that. You still have some fight left in you. That is what you always say." The younger Targaryen says with conviction, staring at the eyes of his older brother. Viserys takes another painful breath before looking at Daemon with a sad gaze.
"The fight is coming to an end, Daemon. My body is getting closer and closer to its limit. That is... the reality." The King says in a low tone, struggling a bit to say the last words as he needs to recover his breath. Daemon looks at the ground with a thoughtful frown on his face. Viserys looks at him with a serious gaze.
"I have... something to say... to you..." The King manages to declare with his tired voice. Daemon gets his chair closer to his brother and bends forward, looking directly into his eyes.
"I am listening."
Viserys looks at the firm eyes of his brother, seeing through his scarred soul.
A soul that used to be much different.
The older brother takes a deep breath to say what is stuck in his heart.
"Our lives have always been full of suffering. We watched our family fall apart before our eyes, but in the end we always had each other. We even made that oath all those years ago." The King says with a weak smile, remembering a day in a distant past. Daemon looks at his older brother with a hesitant gaze.
"I remember that oath very well." The Rogue Prince says in a distant tone, frowning. Viserys let out another tired sigh.
"Keeping a family together requires many sacrifices, Daemon. Learning to forgive a relative who has wronged you is one of them." The King says in a firm tone. Viserys can see many feelings in the eyes of his brother. Anger, sadness and even fear.
"Preaching forgiveness is much easier than forgiving, brother. After all... you weren't the one who lost an eye as a child." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a bitter tone. Viserys frowns at his brother.
"What happened was a tragedy, but I couldn't just spill more of our family's blood over it, Daemon. Lucerys was just a scared five-year-old boy that made a mistake that he certainly regrets." The King says in an emotional tone. Daemon keeps his eyes firmly on Viserys.
"Regret won't bring my son's eye back and it won't even make him feel better. It is something very clear, but you refuse to see it. I will never understand your reasoning, brother." The Rogue Prince says in a dry tone. Viserys looks at his brother with a sad gaze.
"If you put your pride aside, you will understand. Resentment gets you nowhere, Daemon." The King declares in a firm tone, receiving an intense gaze from his brother.
"May I speak now, your grace?" The Rogue Prince asks in a dry tone. Viserys nods, decoding to hear the heart of his brother while he can, even if it hurts.
Daemon takes a deep breath and gets even closer to the bed, looking directly at the eyes of his older brother.
"Why do you despise me, brother?" The Rogue Prince asks in a bitter tone. Viserys frowns, confused and bothered by the accusation.
"I don't despise you, Daemon. You are very important to me. Always was and always will be." The King declares in a firm tone. Daemon looks frustrated by his words.
"You say that, but your actions say otherwise. Have you ever tried to understand my perspective on things, Viserys?" The prince asks in a bitter tone. The King keeps his frown, but he is feeling the sadness emerging in the deepest corners of his soul.
"You feel your son has been wronged. I know how much that must hurt, Daemon. However, that does not justify the tragic mutilation of yet another child. We cannot seek justice within our family without showing compassion to the ones that need it." The King proclaims in a firm tone behind his tired voice. Daemon grunts.
"You don't understand, Viserys. From your perspective, you were sparing your grandson from suffering. From my perspective, you were turning your back on my son's suffering. And in doing so, you turned your back on me as well." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a deeply bitter tone.
Viserys feels his heart sinking in his chest as he gets speechless.
"You have always protected Rhaenyra and her children above all else. Justice does not matter. The honor of our house does not matter. My family does not matter. Everything is disposable when you need to protect your own offspring." The Rogue Prince says with frustration. Viserys looks at Daemon with teary eyes.
"That's not true, Daemon. Your family is my family too. I didn't choose to cause pain and suffering to your child. I chose not to allow another child to suffer the same fate. Be less selfish!" The King appeals before he starts to cough. His lungs are burning. Daemon grunts, angered.
"You are the selfish one here, Viserys. You disrespected my family even before that night. After all, you allowed Rhaenyra to give birth to those three boys. You had the nerve to force me to swallow a lie that humiliates the name of our house. You sacrificed everything to protect your little girl and her brood of bastards." The Rogue Prince whispers in a tone filled with anger and bitterness. Viserys stares at his brother with both sadness and anger.
He needs to say the truth that is stuck in his heart. Once and for all.
"Don't you dare say that about my family, Daemon. I gave you everything you have. Position, prestige, and even your family. You have no right to judge me for not condemning my daughter and grandchildren to death..." The King proclaims as his voice fades away and he starts to cough by the end.
Daemon looks at Viserys with a bitter frown and takes a deep breath. He stares at his older brother with a serious gaze.
"Maybe you are right. I can't judge you for protecting them, but I can judge you by what you did to me." The Rogue Prince says in a dry tone before firmly holding one of the hands of the King.
Viserys sees something in the eyes of his brother that he didn't see in decades. Something that is almost painful to behold.
Unshed tears of disappointment.
"We swore an oath, Viserys. An oath I have always followed without a second thought. An oath you broke to protect your offspring from justice." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a tone filled with desolation.
Viserys feels his body trembling with sadness. He is too emotional to say anything else and can only observe as Daemon gets closer to his face and holds his hand as firmly as he can. The sadness and bitterness in his teary eyes are seemingly endless.
And his next words pierced through the heart of the King.
"You betrayed me, brother."
Viserys starts to cry as he stares at his younger brother.
"I always wanted you by my side. My loyal brother... my strong arm... the one who would guide Rhaenyra against the cold that approaches us..." The King whispers in a tone filled with desolation. Daemon keeps his firm gaze.
"I will fight for my family. I can assure you of that, brother." The Rogue Prince says in a bitter tone before standing up.
Viserys tries to keep holding his brother's hand, but Daemon pulls it away. He can only take a long breath and look at the eyes of his brother with his teary eyes.
"Don't let your ambitions and resentment get to you, Daemon. Please… I beg you…" The King whispers, desperate and tired. His brother slowly nods.
"There is more to me than that, Your Grace." The Rogue Prince says in a distant tone before walking towards the door. Viserys grunts, whispering one more word.
"Daemon..."
The prince stops at the door and looks at his older brother with a final gaze.
A gaze of pure sadness.
"Sleep well, brother." The Rogue Prince says in a low tone before leaving the chamber.
The King cries in the darkness of his chamber, staring at the ceiling as many thoughts go through his mind.
Thoughts about treason, war and death.
And then, all his thoughts fade away when he feels the pain in his chest one more time.
He tries to scream and call for someone, but only a silent gasp leaves his mouth.
The vision of the King starts to slowly fade away as he starts to remember his whole life.
He remembers the confident and gentle embrace of his mother.
He remembers the reassuring and sad presence of his father.
He remembers his first flight on Balerion.
He remembers the brothers that he lost.
He remembers the oath that he made.
He remembers the sad gaze of his grandmother.
He remembers the lonely gaze of his grandfather.
He remembers the sweet smile of his Aemma.
He remembers the beautiful laugh of his Laena.
He remembers the gentle embrace of his twin daughters.
He remembers the lovely voice of his Rhaenyra.
He remembers each birth.
He remembers each death.
He remembers each laugh.
He remembers each tear.
He remembers each scream.
All of that starts to fade away alongside the life in his body.
In his last breath, the King can only whisper one phrase to everyone that he loved.
"I am sorry..."
---
Notes:
And that's it!
And so, it ends the story of King Viserys. The first POV character to die. The end of an era and the start of another one. We will see what happens from now on.
First, to the questions!
1. What unlikely romance can you imagine happening in this fic?
2. What was the funniest dialogue in your opinion?
3. What was the best romantic scene in your opinion?
4. What you didn't expect to happen, but enjoyed?
I love to hear the answers! And, again, ignore me if I end up repeating previous questions :/
Now, a warning.
THE NEXT CHAPTER WILL BE A FINAL STEP BEFORE WE REACH THE ACTUAL DANCE!
It is a very unique chapter that many of you were waiting for.
The longest chapter of the fic with it's 13k words.
The next chapter is... THE RED PRINCE
And with that special title, i leave one more question:
5. What do you expect to happen in chapter 78?
I hope to see all of you soon!
Chapter 78: The Red Prince
Summary:
Daemon returns to his bedchamber, unaware of what happened to his brother. In a conversation with Alicent, he finally decides to open up to her.
It will be a long night for them.
A very long night.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back!
This chapter is a very unusual one and might be out of timing, but I hope that all of you can understand why it is here.
That said, I hope all of you like the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
THE RED PRINCE
---
DAEMON XIV
---
129 AC
---
Daemon slowly walks through the dark hallways of the Red Keep, immersed in his thoughts after leaving his brother's bedchamber.
Amidst the silence of the night, the prince questions his choice of words.
Words that had been stuck in his throat for many years and needed to be said before his brother's time came.
Seeing Viserys' weakened state and hearing his words, Daemon knew that this was the right time to make his confession before the king.
The Rogue Prince let out all the frustration and resentment he had carried until then. And he saw his brother succumb to sadness in front of his eyes.
Daemon feels conflicted. After all, Viserys will always be his brother. The person who defended him the most in this entire world.
And that is why his betrayal is something that Daemon is unable to forgive.
The brother he had always defended turned his back on him to protect a bastard who had taken one of his son's eyes.
If that wasn't enough, he wants him to accept the whore he calls his daughter and her bastards as the rightful heirs to Aegon the Conqueror's throne.
This could only be a bad joke, but it was the truth. His brother had been enslaved by his spoiled daughter because of his compassion.
Viserys is a weakling who has no respect for the crown on his head and lets others walk all over him in the name of keeping the peace.
Daemon grunts as he strokes his face, feeling anger and bitterness flooding his mind once again.
The prince takes a deep breath and calms down, deciding to talk with his brother again in the morning and hopefully ease the moods between them.
For now, he needs to rest.
Daemon arrives at the doors of his bedchamber and slowly opens it, expecting to find Alicent sleeping on their bed.
However, he sees the light of some candles, hinting that she might be awake. That makes the prince snort. He is too tired to deal with her now.
Daemon enters the chamber and is soon received by his wife, who crosses her arms and looks at him with a worried frown that the prince avoids.
Alicent is wearing a dark red nightgown made of silk that covers most of her body.
"How is he?" The princess asks in a gentle tone. Daemon frowns slightly.
"He will need a good night of rest and I doubt that he will be able to eat with us in the morning." The rider of Caraxes proclaims, walking to their bed and sitting on the edge with a grunt. Alicent approaches her husband and stares at him with the same worried gaze from before. Daemon looks away as he bends forward to remove his boots.
"Did something happen?" The princess in red asks in a firmer tone. Daemon frowns as he takes one of his boots out and moves the fingers of his feet around.
"No." The Rogue Prince says in a dry tone, still looking at his feet as he removes the other boot. He can hear Alicent taking a deep breath.
"Then, why don't you look at me?" The wife asks in a distant tone, bothered. Daemon takes a deep breath before standing up and looking at the eyes of his wife.
"Satisfied?" The prince asks in a dry tone. Alicent looks at him with a soft gaze as she gets closer, resting a hand on his cheek.
"I thought that the light of the candles was deceiving me, but that is not the case. You are truly tearing up. What happened, Daemon?" The princess asks in a low tone as she gently strokes the cheek of her husband. Daemon frowns and gently moves her hand away from her face.
"Forget about it." The prince says in a dry tone as he continues to take out the heavier parts of his clothes. Alicent frowns at him, seemingly getting frustrated.
"No. I will not forget about it. If you are tearing up, something serious must have happened. As your wife, I need to know. Please." The daughter of the Hand of the King says with a soft voice, resting a hand on Daemon's back.
The Rogue Prince thinks for a moment before sighing and sitting on the bed Alicent frowns and sits by his side, gently stroking one of his arms. Daemon frowns, looking at a random spot on the wall.
"I had an honest conversation with my brother and it was... a mess." The prince declares in a bitter tone. Alicent looks at him with a serious gaze.
"I hope you didn't say too much, Daemon." The princess whispers in a firm tone. Her husband snorts.
"I only talked about what separated our families. Nothing else." The Rogue Prince declares in an honest tone. His wife sighs in relief before looking at him with a more relaxed expression on her face.
"What did you say to him, exactly?" The princess in red asks, still seemingly skeptical of the whole situation. Daemon looks at the firm eyes of his wife for a few seconds before answering her question.
"I spoke the truth we saw, Alicent. I spoke of his unjust actions in protecting Rhaenyra and her offspring over our family. And... I made it clear that he broke our oath. Something that meant a lot to me." The Rogue Prince says in a distant tone, losing himself in memories one more time. Alicent frowns, seemingly confused.
"Oath? What oath?" The princess asks in a curious tone. Daemon recovers his focus and frowns at her.
"It is a meaningless thing of the past." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a dry tone, trying to ignore the memory that became sour to him. He moves himself to lay on the bed, looking at the ceiling.
However, he is a bit surprised when Alicent crawls over him and sits, keeping him in place as she frowns at him.
"I am tired of you hiding things from me. I know you have a lot of frustrations in life, but I just want to help you. I want to know the real Daemon Targaryen. The man I married." The red princess says in a firm tone, looking directly at Daemon's eyes with a gaze of conviction.
The Rogue Prince takes a deep breath and looks at his wife for a few seconds before holding her hips and moving himself to sit on the bed, keeping her in front of him.
The couple exchange a gaze filled with many emotions before Daemon looks at Alicent with a softer gaze.
"Very well. I will tell you the truth. The truth about the boy I once was." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a firm tone. Alicent looks at him with an interested gaze.
And then, Daemon allows himself to remember the good old days... and how everything started to go wrong.
---
93 AC
---
A young Daemon wakes up from his bed with a grunt, frowning while his eyes are still getting used to the sunlight that enters his chamber.
The boy of two-and-ten changes his clothes by himself because he hates to be dressed by servants. After all, he is not a babe.
Properly dressed, Daemon leaves his bedchamber before anyone can arrive to guide him elsewhere. Gladly, the guards don't have the courage to stop a prince from walking through the castle.
The prince walks through the hallways, trying to be respectful with everyone that crosses his way.
Way too many people, in his opinion. His grandparents like the concept of a large court, but he has mixed feelings about it. Especially after the death of his uncle Aemon in the previous year. The court might be full of people, but it is not as happy as it was before.
Daemon reaches the doors of the throne room, where two members of the Kingsguard are standing at the sides. One of them frowns at the lad. A man with a thick black beard and broad shoulders.
Ser Clarence Crabb. A skilled knight, but a strict man like most members of the Kingsguard.
So, he is a constant problem for Daemon and his many interests.
"You are late. Again. His Grace won't be happy, my prince." The knight scolds the lad, but still keeps his formality. Daemon snorts.
"I am not scared of my grandfather, ser. And besides, he is always unhappy." The prince says in a confident tone. The white knight sighs before him and his sworn brother open the doors of the throne room for Daemon.
The prince walks inside the chamber with confidence, seeing everyone already at the table, looking at him with different expressions.
On one side of the table, his brother Viserys smirks at him. He has a more robust figure than Daemon and his golden-silver hair is kept short. He has a few hints of facial hair on his chin and upper lip. His black clothes are loose, making him as comfortable as possible.
His cousin Aemma is seated by her husband's side, looking at Daemon with a curious gaze. She is wearing a dress that bears the light blue and white of House Arryn and her long light blonde hair flows through her back in a loose braid.
On the other side of the table, Baelon the Brave opens a short smile to his son. A man with a strong build, even shorter golden-silver hair than his eldest son and a clean face. His black and red clothes are much tighter than the ones that Viserys is using.
On the back of the chamber, Jaehaerys sees Lord Commander Ryam Redwyne standing near the iron throne, calmly observing everything. He has a short ginger beard and a firm pair of brown eyes.
However, the one that takes the full attention of Daemon is the man seated at the end of the table, staring at the young prince with a frown.
Jaehaerys the Conciliator has long golden-silver hair, which is turning purely silver as he ages. He also has a full beard that is very well kept.
The King is wearing long green robes, a color that he personally enjoys to use in his daily life. And, of course, he has his crown of different gems around his head.
The purple eyes of the Conciliator pierces through the soul of his grandson.
"What do you have to say in your defense, Daemon?" The King asks in a firm tone. The lad walks to the table in a proud posture and a sly smile.
"I just got lost in the hallways." The prince says in a playful tone. Viserys holds a laugh while the King just sighs, looking at his grandson with a tired gaze.
"Take a seat." The Conciliator orders. Daemon nods and seats by his father's side, who looks at him with a soft gaze.
"You should avoid angering people, Daemon. Especially your grandfather." The Spring Prince proclaims in a calm tone. Daemon snorts as he seats on the chair.
"I just want to walk around freely without being suffocated by servants who think they rule over me." The young prince proclaims as he starts to put food on his plate. Baelon nods before standing up and looking at his father.
"I would love to spend more time here, but I am full and there are a lot of things that I need to do today. So, I am afraid that I must leave now." The heir proclaims in a formal tone. Jaehaerys nods.
"May the gods protect you, my son." The King declares in a calm tone, looking at his son with a melancholic gaze. Baelon bows slightly and lays a hand on Daemon's shoulder.
"I will see you later this afternoon. After all, I promised that I would train with you today." The Spring Prince says in a gentle tone as he smiles at his son. Daemon firmly nods.
"You better not make another last-minute excuse, father." The prince says in a slightly bitter tone. Baelon holds the shoulder of his son more tightly as he frowns.
"No excuses." The heir says in a serious tone before moving his eyes to his older son, who is more interested in eating. "Viserys. Are you coming with me or not?"
The older son looks at his father and slowly nods before swallowing the bread that was in his mouth and leaves his seat. Aemma does the same. Viserys looks at Daemon with a short smile.
"Father will take us to the Dragonpit. We will see if Balerion is in a good mood today." The prince proclaims, clearly excited by the idea of riding the Black Dread once more. Daemon snorts before looking at Aemma.
"You should try to claim a dragon for yourself while you are there, cousin. Dreamfyre might suit you well." The prince suggests in an honest tone. Aemma opens a shy smile.
"I am not that close to the dragons, so I don't want to take the risk. What about you?" The Arryn girl asks, looking at her cousin with a curious gaze. Daemon frowns.
"None of the dragons in the Dragonpit interest me." The second son proclaims in a dry tone. Viserys snorts.
"I thought that it was the other way around." Ths older prince says in a playful tone. Daemon grunts and Baelon frowns.
"We are leaving now, Viserys." The brave prince says before bowing to his father and walking towards the exit of the chamber.
Aemma gently holds one of the arms of Viserys, who smiles at her before looking at his brother.
"Behave well, brother." The older prince says as he walks away. Daemon frowns as he observes his brother leaving.
His brother became more arrogant after claiming the Black Dread, which is a constant issue for Daemon.
The silence reigns after the doors of the throne room get closed. Daemon eagerly eats while his grandfather eats with much more patience, staring at his plate with a thoughtful expression.
The Conciliator moves his eyes to his grandson, staring at his soul once more.
"Your grandmother sent a letter to your father. She is waiting for your return to Dragonstone." The King says in a firm tone. Daemon frowns.
Returning to that island and the arms of his grandmother is not a pleasant thought to the prince.
"I am not too interested in going back. I want to enjoy my time here in King's Landing. And if I get the chance, I want to make my stay here something permanent." The prince declares, looking directly at his grandfather. Jaehaerys frowns, resting his back on his chair.
"The recent times have been cruel to our family, Daemon. Your grandmother is still mourning the death of your uncle and the fight we had. She needs you and Gael by her side." The King proclaims in a firm tone. Daemon snorts.
"Gael is enough. After all, she is her daughter. I don't have the same importance that she does." The prince proclaims in a bitter tone. His grandfather looks at him with a more severe gaze.
"There's no difference, Daemon. Your grandmother has been by your side since you were three years old. She was practically a mother to you." The King proclaims in a firm tone. Daemon frowns at his grandfather.
"My mother is dead." The prince says in a low tone as his anger fades into bitterness once again. He feels a cold feeling in his chest after saying those words.
Jaehaerys stares at his grandson in silence for a few seconds before sighing.
"She may not be your mother, but she is your mother's mother. Don't turn your back on her when she needs you, Daemon." The King proclaims in a soft tone. Daemon moves his eyes to the table as he slowly calms down.
"I know, but Dragonstone isn't my home. I grew up here. With you, my father, and Viserys. This is where I want to stay." The prince proclaims in an honest tone. Jaehaerys slowly nods.
"Come to me, Daemon." The King orders, standing up from his seat. The prince frowns, but does what he is asked to do.
Daemon stands in front of his grandfather, who lays his hands on the shoulders of the boy and looks at him with an intense gaze.
"A man has a duty to his family, Daemon. Your grandmother has always looked after you, and it is your time to repay her." The King says in a firm tone. Daemon frowns at him.
"And how can I repay her? By being the humble husband she wants for Gael? That's simply not me. I will never be the weakling she wants me to be." The prince proclaims in a dry tone. He feels his grandfather holding his shoulders more tightly.
"She doesn't want you to be weak. She wants you to be kinder. Not just to Gael, but to your father and also your brother. A man of unquestionable loyalty to our family." The King proclaims in an authoritative tone. Daemon snorts.
"I am loyal to my family, but I have my ambitions and my pride. I want to be more than my grandmother plans. I was not born to be my brother's dog." The prince declares in a bitter tone. Jaehaerys is seemingly getting more frustrated, but he manages to restrain himself as he keeps staring at his grandson.
"What do you want to be, Daemon?" The King asks in a dry tone. Daemon frowns for a moment before looking at the monarch in a proud posture.
"If I can't be a king, I want to be a great warrior. I want to achieve glory and write my name in history. Nothing else matters to me." The prince proclaims with conviction. Jaehaerys frowns for a moment before sighing and letting his grandson go. The King gets back on his chair and looks at his grandson with a melancholic gaze.
"Be careful what you wish for. Many have tried to achieve greatness and ended up dying as nobodies. It is an extremely selfish choice." The King declares in a dry tone. Daemon keeps his firm posture.
"I don't care if it is selfish. I would rather die trying to be somebody than live like a nobody." The prince proclaims in a firm tone. His grandfather sighs.
"If you distance yourself from us and end up dying on a battlefield, who will mourn your death? Who will remember your name?" The King asks. Daemon frowns, looking at the Conciliator with a serious expression.
"If I fail, I don't deserve to be remembered. I would be a disgrace to our family. A fool. That is the price of failure. The price I am willing to pay to stand on my own two feet." The prince proclaims with conviction. Jaehaerys looks at his grandson with a tired gaze. He remains in silence for a pair of seconds before making a question to his grandson.
"Will you be loyal to your family?" The King asks in a firm tone. Daemon firmly nods.
"I will not sully my name by betraying my family." The prince declares, certain of his words. The King frowns in frustration.
"Even your justification is petty. Your way of thinking brings sadness to our family, but at least you are compromising with the minimum. One day you will understand the truth." The King proclaims in a dry tone. Daemon keeps his serious gaze.
"What truth?" The prince asks in a dry tone. Jaehaerys looks at his grandson with a sad gaze before staring at the table.
His final words to Daemon leaves his mouth. Words that the prince wouldn't forget.
"The path you are following will only make you miserable, boy."
Daemon stares at his grandfather in silence, but the King doesn't look at him again.
The prince leaves the throne room with many thoughts in his head, but he remains certain of his destiny.
He will not be left in the dark.
---
The prince grunts as he hits the tree in front of him with his sword.
Again and again.
Tired, Daemon stares at the damage he caused on the thick wood, seeing the many cuts in all kinds of places. He frowns to himself as he catches a good breath.
That isn't a good method of training for him, but it certainly helps him to calm down a bit after he received a frustrating phrase from his father, who had a tired smile on his face.
"Sorry, Daemon. It has been a long and tiring day and I still have a lot to do tonight. I promise I will train with you as soon as I can, but just not today."
Remembering his voice is enough to make Daemon hit the tree again, angered.
He will not even be in King's Landing after tomorrow. Everything he wanted was to have a decent training with his father and show how much he improved.
Is that too much to ask for?!
Grunting, the prince turns his head towards the dark sky and stares at the full moon. It is getting quite late and he already had dinner.
Grandmother Alysanne would probably tell him to take a bath, but she is not around. He can always take one tomorrow before he leaves.
The prince walks through the royal garden and gets inside the Red Keep, ignoring the guards as he makes his way through the dark hallways.
And then, he hears the sound of something heavy moving. He follows it and sees as a piece of the wall slowly moves out of place.
Daemon hides himself behind a pillar and carefully observes how a dark entrance is revealed and a hooded man comes out of it.
The man almost trips over his feet as he turns around and gets the piece of the wall back in place, as if if never moved before.
The unknown figure mumbles something as he walks through the hallway, but his staggering gait makes his situation clear.
He is drunk.
The man tries to guide himself with a hand on the wall, but he ends up finally tripping over his own feet and falling to the ground. He grunts and remains on the ground.
After almost a minute, Daemon assumes that the man just fell asleep on the ground. Snorting, the prince walks towards the man.
A part of him wants to provoke the drunkard, but he decides to see who is dealing with first. Daemon removes the hood of the man and ends up meeting a very familiar face sleeping on the ground with an open mouth.
His own father.
Daemon is very confused, but he decides to take action. He firmly holds the clothes of his father and shakes him.
"Father! Wake up!" The prince demands with a high voice. Random sounds come out of Baelon's mouth, but he doesn't wake up.
Out of options, Daemon decides to carry his father to his chamber. However, he is quite heavy to move around.
As the prince carries his father through the empty darkness of the Red Keep, he tries to understand what happened to him.
---
Daemon soon arrives at the chamber of his father, laying him on the bed before sitting on a nearby chair to recover some breath.
After recovering from the effort, Daemon approaches his father with a curious gaze, seeing nothing with him besides his clothes and A bag with only a few coins, which probably had more before.
However, the young prince notices that his father has a strong smell that completely overcomes the smell of cheap beer that comes from his mouth. A sweet smell that Daemon doesn't know.
Suddenly, the Spring Prince grunts and starts to move in his sleep. He slowly opens his eyes and looks surprised to see his second son.
"Daemon...? Where am i?" The heir asks, seemingly lost and certainly drunk. The son frowns at his father.
"Your chamber. I discovered you laying on the ground of the Red Keep and took you here. Where were you, father?" The young prince asks in a dry tone, trying to sound somewhat respectful. Baelon grunts as he struggles to sit on the bed, frowning at his son.
Daemon saw his father drunk a few times after some feasts, so he is aware of how he behaves in that situation. He gets clumsy, but he also gets much more honest.
"I was just... drinking a bit at... a place...." The Spring Prince says between hiccups. Daemon keeps looking at his father with a skeptical gaze. He can't help but feel the bitter thoughts that come to his mind.
"Is this what you had in mind when you refused to train with me today, Father? Is going out for drinks in some dirty corner of King's Landing more important to you than training me?" The young prince asks in a resentful tone as he frowns at his drunk father. Baelon looks at his second son with a sad and distant gaze. He sighs.
"Life hasn't been easy for any of us, my son. A lot of bad things go through my mind and drinking helps me... forget." The Spring Prince proclaims with his drunk and melancholic voice. Daemon frowns.
"What kind of bad things?" The young prince asks, curious. Baelon frowns as he rests his back on the back of the bed.
"Everything that has been taken from me over the years. My beloved sister-wife, my little Aegon, and now my older brother too. When the grief becomes too much for me, I have to go out and drink. My tears alone cannot soothe my heart." The Spring Prince says in a sad tone, looking down with a lost gaze in his face. Daemon feels out of place. He can't say that he understands what his father is going through, but he keeps looking at him.
"Why don't you ask for drinks to be brought to your bedchamber? At least you wouldn't be taking the risk of having your name tarnished or something worse." The young prince proclaims in a dry tone. Baelon frowns at his son.
"I've lost everything, Daemon. I've lost a brother who was my best friend, I've lost a young son who deserved to live, and I've lost a sister who was the love of my life." The Spring Prince says in a distant tone, seemingly holding back his tears as he looks at Daemon with an intense gaze and continues.
"The drunkards of King's Landing are not Aemon, but they make me laugh and remember the good times with my brother. The most beautiful and skilled whores in town don't come close to my Alyssa, but they bring back fond memories of the woman I loved to love. I wouldn't do or feel any of that while I am sober, and that is why I drink." The heir explains in a sad tone.
Daemon is speechless. He literally doesn't know what to say to his father for an entire minute. And then, he finally manages to ask something.
"Is this the only way you have to deal with these issues?" The young prince asks in a skeptical tone. Baelon frowns slightly as he keeps looking at his son with a very sad gaze.
"At night, at least. When I can't use my duties to occupy my mind, I end up alone in this chamber. In the dark. In the silence. Here, I am always drowning in the tragedies of my life and going out to deal with this pain became my only solution because..."
The Spring Prince stops as his eyes start to get teary. Daemon observes in silence as his father look down and ends his speech with a painful conclusion in his deeply sad voice as a pair of tears roll down his cheeks.
"...because I'm afraid of what I would do in this chamber if I stayed here alone."
Daemon looks at his father in shock. He feels like he is choking in his own thoughts.
He can't be serious. Right? It just can't be true. How could such an absurd thought cross the mind of the heir to the throne who rides fucking Vhagar?!
The mere idea of that happening to his father makes the young prince feel cold and... hopeless.
He can only watch as the man he idolizes cries. Is this what love left to his father? Pain and suffering?
Baelon looks at his son once again, opening a melancholic smile as the tears keep rolling down his eyes.
"Come here, Daemon. Let your old man give you a hug." The Spring Prince declares, opening his arms.
Daemon hesitates for a moment, but he sees the truth in the eyes of his father. He needs that.
The young prince walks to his drunk father and shares a hug with him. Daemon feels the desperate grip around him as Baelon continues to cry.
"I keep going because of you and your brother. You two are all I have." The Spring Prince whispers, starting to tremble.
And then, Baelon ends his last speech with the most honest phrase that Daemon ever heard in his life.
"I love you, son. Just like your mother always loved you. In life and in spirit." The Spring Prince whispers before he continues to cry in silence.
Daemon feels his hands trembling and he can't hold his emotions back as tears start rolling down his cheeks as well. He can only rest his head on the shoulder of his father and let it all out.
In his mind, Daemon believes he will never understand love.
---
Daemon left King's Landing and most of his family on the following day, taking a ship to Dragonstone. To meet his grandmother and aunt once more.
Standing on the edge of the ship during the afternoon, Daemon feels the breeze of the sea, letting his golden-silver hair flow with the wind. It is not a bad thing, at least.
The prince sighs and closes his eyes, enjoying this moment of peace in the middle of the sea before he returns to the demanding arms of his grandmother.
However, his peace soon ends when he hears the roar of a dragon.
The prince looks up, seeing the beast flying through the sky and quickly approaching his ship.
A large dragon with blood red scales and spikes on the head that resembles a crown.
Meleys, the Red Queen. The dragon that once belonged to his mother, but now belongs to Rhaenys.
The dragon roars as she dives closer to the ship, shaking it with the powerful swing of her wings. A petty greeting from his cousin.
Daemon frowns, remembering the bitter tale of his first attempt at claiming a dragon.
Meleys was the dragon of his mother and the one that took him to the sky for the first time when he was only a babe. His mother was similar to him in many aspects, so he thought that he was destined to be the one that claims Meleys.
When he tried, Meleys almost burned him alive, forcing him to leave without a second thought. His embarrassment and bitterness only became worse when Rhaenys claimed Meleys without issue, bragging about it to him to throw salt in his wound.
What did Meleys see as special about her? She doesn't even have the right hair color for a Targaryen!
Daemon takes a deep breath and calms down, looking towards the east. Rhaenys lives in Driftmark with the old man she married. She is meaningless to him and his return to Dragonstone.
And she is meaningless to their grandfather as well, it seems.
The thought brings a malicious smile to his face.
--
Soon, Daemon's ship arrives at the docks of Dragonstone and he is guided by a horse by the guards of the island, who forms a retinue around him as they make their way to the ancestral seat of House Targaryen.
The prince stares at Castle Dragonstone in the distance, admiring the fearsome shape that it bears. Made in black stone and filled with details resembling dragons. A dreadful reminder of the power of his house. Daemon likes the castle quite a lot, but for him it should be larger.
The small retinue arrives at the entrance bridge of Castle Dragonstone. Two familiar figures are standing there, waiting for the return of the prince.
Daemon gets out of his horse and frowns as he walks through the bridge, looking at the two members of his family that are living on the island.
Queen Alysanne Targaryen stands in a proud posture, wearing a long and modest white dress with details in red. Her honey blonde hair is tied on the back of her head, complementing the calm and cautious gaze of her blue eyes. Daemon notices that she has gained a few more strands of white hair since he left Dragonstone several moons ago.
Princess Gael Targaryen stands by her mother's side. She is using a long light pink dress and her purely silver hair is firmly tied in a single braid that falls over her back. Her skin is quite pale and she has light purple eyes. She looks towards the ground, too shy to look in the eyes of anyone beside her mother. That always bothered Daemon.
The prince finally stands in front of his grandmother, keeping a formal posture as he bows at her.
"I am back, Your Grace." The second son of the Spring Prince proclaims with a tempered tone. Alysanne frowns slightly as she gets closer to him.
And then, she holds her grandson in a tight hug.
"You took too long, Daemon. We missed you." The queen declares in a soft tone. Daemon frowns at her choice of words. He looks at Gael.
His aunt looked at him for a second before looking away. Daemon snorts and hugs his grandmother back.
"Sorry. I just like King's Landing." The prince proclaims in a dry tone. Alysanne remains in silence as she ends the hug and keeps frowning.
"I understand. Well, I will try to make Dragonstone seem more interesting to you from now on." The queen proclaims in a firm tone. Daemon nods, not caring much about his grandmother's ideas.
And then, Alysanne turns to Gael with a short smile on her face.
"Go on, dear." The mother whispers to her daughter. Gael looks at her with hesitation, but nods and walks towards Daemon. She struggles for a moment, but manages to look at the eyes of her nephew.
"It is g-good to see you, Daemon." The princess says, stretching a hand to him before looking down in shyness once more.
Daemon sighs and firmly holds the hand of his aunt. He can feel her getting stiff under his touch, making him frown.
"I've only been gone for a few moons and you're already starting to fear me as if I were a stranger? That makes me sad, Gael. Very sad." The prince says, using a falsely sweet tone, treating her as the child that she is in his eyes, even if she is older than him.
Gael trembles in confusion while Alysanne frowns at her grandson. However, the shy princess soon looks at Daemon with a pair of wide eyes.
"I a-am s-sorry!" The princess says in a high tone, seemingly feeling guilty because of the arguments that Daemon used.
Her innocence and lack of wit make her a useful tool, but she is also a very uninteresting girl for Daemon. There are things that not even her valyrian blood can compensate for.
Daemon snorts and lets her hand go before looking at his grandmother.
"I am going to my chamber." The prince says in an honest tone. Alysanne firmly nods, still frowning at him because of his behavior.
"We will be waiting for you at dinner." The queen says in a dry tone. Daemon nods and bows to his grandmother before entering the castle.
The prince walks through the hallways in silence, observing the dragon-like traits of the old Targaryen seat.
He is at home, but a lot of time it doesn't seem like it.
Daemon sighs and stops in his path to look through a window, seeing the Dragonmont in the distance.
Looking at it gives motivation to him.
One day, he will enter the dragonmont alone and leave it on dragonback.
One day.
---
At night, Daemon finds himself dining with his grandmother and aunt at a small table in the proper chamber of the castle instead of a bigger one. The queen prefers to keep their dinners more intimate.
They eat their food mostly in silence until Alysanne ends it by looking at Daemon with a soft gaze.
"How was your stay in King's Landing, dear?" The queen asks in a curious tone. Daemon frowns slightly, still focused on his food.
"It was good. I got to train with more skilled knights and see more interesting things around the city than in the villages here." The prince proclaims in an honest tone, shoving a piece of meat in his mouth. His grandmother sighs before looking at him with a firm gaze.
"Dragonstone has its own interesting points, Daemon. You just need to be more interested in knowing them." The queen suggests. Daemon swallows the meat and looks at his grandmother with an intense gaze.
"Does this include Dragonmont?" The prince asks in a curious tone. Alysanne frowns at him for a few seconds, seemingly arguing with herself about what to decide.
And then, she nods.
"Of course." The queen says in a firm tone. Daemon smiles, finally finding himself satisfied to return to Dragonstone.
The prince eats the rest of the food on his plate before standing up. He looks at his grandmother with a confident smile.
"I will be leaving to sleep. Tomorrow will be a long day for me." The prince declares, preparing to leave. However, Alysanne frowns.
"Aren't you forgetting something?" The queen asks in a dry tone. Daemon sighs and bows to her.
"I am sorry, grandmother. I hope that you have a good night of rest." The prince proclaims in a formal tone. However, the queen doesn't look satisfied by his words.
And then, Daemon looks to the side, meeting the nervous eyes of Gael.
The princess was so shy and reclusive during the whole dinner that he almost forgot that she was there in the first place. Daemon nods towards his aunt.
"I wish you a good rest as well, aunt." The prince proclaims with a short smirk. Gael blushes and nods before standing up from her seat, taking Daemon by surprise.
"T-thank you. I-i wish you the s-same. G-good night to a-all of you." The princess says before walking away at a steady pace. Daemon snorts before looking at his grandmother.
"She is too frustrating to me. A marriage between us will never work out." The prince proclaims in a firm tone, tired of trying to change Gael. Alysanne frowns, standing up from her seat and walking towards her grandson.
"Have more patience with her, Daemon. A marriage between the two of you would be ideal for our family right now." The queen proclaims with a cunning voice. Daemon frowns at her.
"I know why you want this marriage. You want to keep me away from powerful marriages and keep Gael closer to you." The prince proclaims in a dry tone. Alysanne looks at him with a slightly bothered gaze.
"I want to keep Gael close, but I have no interest in weakening you. You are my grandson, and I want you to succeed alongside your brother when he inevitably succeeds your father. I want to avoid what happened to Rhaenys." The queen says as her voice gets bitter by the end. Daemon is confused.
"What do you mean?" The prince asks in a curious tone. Alysanne takes a deep breath before looking at her grandson with a firm gaze.
"Your grandfather and I planned to marry Rhaenys to Viserys once they were both old enough to do so. It was the perfect plan in our eyes. However, Rhaenys had other plans. She set her heart on the Sea Snake and asked her grandfather to give her permission to marry him, which angered the king." The queen explains as she frowns. Daemon is even more confused now.
"It doesn't make sense. Everyone always said that my grandfather agreed to the marriage willingly." The prince points out, remembering the official declaration from some years ago. His grandmother denies with her head.
"It was a lie aimed at keeping the situation under control. The truth is that her grandfather was furious and denied the marriage, announcing that she would marry Viserys soon. Rhaenys did not accept this and announced that she had already given her maidenhood to the Sea Snake. They were already one flesh." The queen declares, crossing her arms. Daemon slowly nods, but lets his grandmother continue.
"Jaehaerys wanted to disinherit her then and there, but her uncle Aemon intervened to protect his daughter. They had a tense discussion that ended with the king reluctantly accepting the marriage and not disinheriting her. Well, at least not at that moment." Alysanne ends in a bitter tone. Daemon frowns at her.
"Why are you telling me this?" The prince asks, cautious. His grandmother looks at him with an intense gaze.
"If Rhaenys had married Viserys, perhaps Jaehaerys wouldn't have committed the atrocity of naming Baelon as his heir. His decision is still unjustifiable, but the failure of the original plan certainly contributed to it all. Our union was shaken because someone strayed from the right path. Do you want to be the next one to leave the right path, Daemon?" The queen asks in a firm tone. The grandson frowns for a moment as he thinks and then he looks at his grandmother.
"No. That is not what I want." The prince says in a serious tone. Alysanne slowly nods, seemingly satisfied.
"Good. Now, you should try to find a middle ground with Gael. Be more patient with her and try to conquer her heart. It is an arduous task, but it will be worth it." The queen says in a softer tone, laying a gentle hand on the shoulder of her grandson. Daemon nods.
"Any advice?" The prince asks. Alysanne frowns as she thinks for a moment. And then, she smiles.
"Necklaces are great gifts for women. Why don't you buy a nice necklace for Gael from the merchants passing through Dragonstone?" The grandmother suggests. Daemon is interested in the idea. And then, he nods.
"I will see what I can do. Now, I must return to my bedchamber." The prince says in a formal tone, ready to leave. Alysanne nods and removes her hand.
"Rest well, dear." The grandmother says in a gentle tone. Daemon bows to her before leaving the chamber.
The prince sighs as he walks through the hallways of the castle, thinking about everything that he needs to do from now on.
---
The next day came and the prince left the castle as soon as he could, keeping a place in mind as he guided his horse through the island.
The Dragonmont.
Daemon approaches the lair of dragons with caution, observing it from the coast as he tries to choose which cave he should explore first.
However, his doubt ends with a hissing roar coming from the sky, scaring his horse.
Looking up, the prince sees the body of a long dragon moving through the sky. A dragon easily recognizable by his long neck and pale red scales.
Caraxes, the Blood Wyrm.
The fierce mount of his uncle. A dragon that remained riderless since the death of his rider in the previous year.
Something that Daemon wants to change today.
There is no better option for him than Caraxes.
A vicious dragon that truly expresses his burning will.
And, of course, there is the irony against Rhaenys. She claimed his mother's dragon, so now he will claim her father's dragon. A sweet thought to the prince.
Daemon pulls the reins to control his horse before following Caraxes, who is clearly going to land near the Dragonmount and make his way inside through a cave.
After an intense effort from his mount, Daemon gets closer to the entrance of the cave. He ties his horse to a tree and slowly walks towards the cave.
It is quite dark and warm. Sadly, Daemon doesn't have a torch. So, he will need to be bold and either enter the cave or call for Caraxes.
The prince hesitates for a moment as he faces the darkness, but he frowns as he remembers his reasoning.
He would rather die trying to be someone than live as a nobody.
And with that thought in mind, Daemon takes a deep breath.
"Māzigon hen, Caraxes! (Come out, Caraxes!)" The prince shouts with bravery burning inside his chest.
And then he hears the thunderous hissing roar of the Blood Wyrm coming from inside the cave and he can feel the hot air that comes from the dragon quickly covering his whole body.
Daemon takes a step back as Caraxes emerges from the cave, moving his long neck like a snake as he hisses and guides most of his body out of the large cave.
The prince remains in place as he carefully observes the movement of the dragon.
The Blood Wyrm hisses once again as he stares at the prince with his intense lizard eyes, showing his huge teeth to the Targaryen.
Daemon takes a deep breath and carefully takes a step forward towards the dragon.
However, Caraxes hiss in anger and some smoke leaves his jaws. A clear threat. Daemon stops and raises his hands.
"Gīda ilagon! iksan daor iā qrinuntys! (Calm down! I am not an enemy!)" The prince proclaims, feeling his heart on his throat. He takes a pair of steps back before falling to the ground due to his shaky legs.
The boy looks at the red beast and sees him opening his jaws for a moment, showing a red glow deep in his huge throat.
However, Daemon doesn't close his eyes or look away, he stares at the dragon and the flames that are emerging in his mouth with pure amusement.
And then, Caraxes closes his jaws and looks at Daemon with his intense eyes once again.
The dragon slowly moves his head down, getting a bit closer to the boy. He uses his nostrils to smell something before moving his long neck away.
Caraxes hisses one more time before moving his long body back in the darkness of his cave.
Daemon takes a deep breath after he is finally alone, relieved that he didn't die here.
And then, his relief becomes confidence as je stands up.
Meleys would have tried to kill him if the dragonkeepers were not there to calm her down, but Caraxes was different.
The Blood Wyrm was angered at first, but he soon became curious about Daemon and even smelled him before leaving.
Daemon walks to his horse with a smirk on his face.
He will return here in the next day and see how deep that hole goes. Maybe he will find the treasure he wants at the end of it.
---
The prince kept returning to the cave every day, noticing small differences with the behavior of Caraxes with each visit.
The dragon became more angered as he kept visiting, probably irritated by his persistence. But, soon he grew more used to it.
However, Daemon soo learned that the Blood Wyrm wouldn't let him get closer than he already did, hissing at him everytime he tried to do so. He needs to be convinced.
So, Daemon decided to bring some gifts to Caraxes. And, as a beast, there is only one thing that the dragon cares about.
Food.
As such, the prince brought a pig, which quickly became a quick meal to the dragon. As a result, Caraxes became more tolerant to Daemon getting closer to him.
Daemon kept visiting the dragon and occasionally brought him a new animal to eat. Pigs, sheeps and even cows. Thankfully, some of the guards were helping him to get those animals. Otherwise, his grandmother would get in the middle and ruin his plans.
After almost a moon visiting Caraxes, Daemon decided that the Blood Wyrm was comfortable enough for him to take the final step and touch him. A direct attempt at creating a bond.
Today is the day.
During the afternoon, Daemon arrived at the entrance of the cave with a fat cow that quickly became a meal of great interest to the Blood Wyrm
As Caraxes takes his time to devour the now roasted cow, Daemon carefully approaches the beast, feeling the heat coming from the body of the dragon.
The prince gets closer than he ever got before, walking towards the neck of caraxes.
On top of the dragon's back, Daemon sees the saddle that once belonged to his uncle. The place that he wants to be.
However, Caraxes soon notices the boy approaching him and turns his long neck towards him, hissing.
Daemon closes his fists and stares at the dragon's eyes. His fear slowly faded away through the weeks as the prince learned the limits of Caraxes.
He understands the dragon and the dragon understands him. They just need to cross the line.
"Nyke ȳdra daor zūgagon ao, Caraxes. (I don't fear you, Caraxes.)" The prince proclaims in a firm tone, facing the dragon without fear.
Caraxes slowly stops hissing, moving his head closer to Daemon and staring at him with his intense gaze, almost daring him to go on.
Daemon takes a deep breath and walks towards the head of the beast, stretching his hand towards him.
And then, his hand touches the snout of the Blood Wyrm and he feels something completely different from anything that he ever felt.
The prince feels like fire runs through his veins, making him feel like the most powerful man in the world. He feels unstoppable.
Daemon stares at the eyes of Caraxes, feeling what the dragon is feeling.
An intense hunger for glory.
That brings an arrogant smirk to the prince, who couldn't agree more with the Blood Wyrm.
Caraxes let out a snort of hot air from his nostrils before laying his body on the ground, still looking at Daemon with an intense gaze.
Inviting him to seal the deal.
Daemon slowly removes his hand from the snout of Caraxes before firmly walking towards his destiny.
The Blood Wyrm keeps following Daemon with his eyes as he finally reaches the net made of ropes at the end of the dragon's neck.
The prince takes a deep breath and starts to climb the neck of the dragon. He feels pain going through his arms as he continues, but it doesn't matter once he finally seats on the saddle of the dragon.
Daemon struggles a bit to get his legs locked in place, but he soon manages to do so. He carefully takes the reins in his hands and stares at the eyes of Caraxes, who is able to look at him due to his long neck.
The prince nods to the dragon, who lets out a hissing roar as he moves his long body completely out of the cave.
The Blood Wyrm stretches his mighty wings and takes some strong steps forward in the rocky terrain before flapping his wings and rising into the sky.
Daemon holds the reins as tight as he can, trying his best to resist the wind.
However, he is not scared. Instead, he feels an endless satisfaction as Caraxes roars and crosses the sky above Dragonstone.
It is like he found a part of himself that he never knew existed before.
His other half.
The prince finally gets used to the situation and pulls the reins, guiding Caraxes towards the castle of Dragonstone.
Daemon smirks as they fly in circles around the ancestral seat of House Targaryen, creating a mess with the guards below them.
The prince pulls the reins again and lets Caraxes fly higher and higher, reaching the clouds.
The Blood Wyrm soon stops, flying more calmly. Daemon looks down and sees the whole island of Dragonstone with his eyes.
Everything looks small and simple from the sky. It is a proof of power. An unstoppable force that can descend from the sky out of nowhere and destroy everyone and everything in its path.
Daemon smirks to himself, feeling the agreement of Caraxes through their bond.
He is in control of his own story now.
---
After almost half an hour flying around with Caraxes, Daemon decides to land and return to his ordinary life now.
The Blood Wyrm lets out a hissing roar as he flies towards an open area inside of the castle walls. A space that is used specifically to land dragons.
As Caraxes lands there, the dragonkeepers appear to calm the beast down and allow Daemon to get out of the dragon's back.
The prince leaves the back of his dragon, looking at the only other dragon in the area, who is observing them with a cautious gaze while laid on the ground.
Silverwing. The dragon of his grandmother.
The she-dragon has dark blue scales with silver parts that look similar to the stars in the night sky. The membrane of her wings have a bright silver color, as her name suggests.
Silverwing is considerably bigger than Caraxes, but she is also much less ferocious than the younger dragon.
Daemon looks away from the queen's dragon and walks towards the head of his own dragon, looking directly at his eyes.
"Kostā ēdrugon lo jaelā naejot. (You can sleep if you want to.)" The prince declares in a firm tone. Caraxes snorts and lays on the ground right after.
And then, Daemon sees a small retinue of guards with his grandmother leading it. She stops in front of her grandson and frowns.
"Do you have any idea how dangerous Caraxes is?" The queen asks in a dry tone. Daemon frowns, showing a proud smile on his face.
"I got what I wanted, which is all that matters to me." The prince proclaims in an honest tone.
Alysanne frowns harder and walks towards her grandson, hugging him tightly.
"Congratulations, my dear. You are now a dragonrider. A boy who has become a man worthy of the legacy of our ancestors." The queen proclaims with her smooth voice. Daemon smiles, feeling even more proud of himself.
"Thank you..." The prince whispers, grateful. Alysanne ends the hug and opens a short smile towards her grandson.
"Let's get inside and get ready for dinner. You must be hungry." The queen proclaims in a gentle tone. Daemon nods firmly.
"I am starving." The prince says before walking to the insides of the castle with his grandmother by his side.
---
The dinner is peaceful, especially for the prince, who is in a very good mood after finally claiming his own dragon and standing on his own feet in front of his family.
However, the firm gaze of his grandmother reminds him of something that he needs to do tonight.
The prince looks at the other side of the table, seeing Gael eating her food and actively avoiding his gaze as she always does. Daemon stands from his chair, scaring her a bit with the sudden movement. She looks at her nephew with hesitation, but he keeps a calm expression in his face while moving around the table.
"My dear aunt. I know we're not as close as we should be, but I want to try to change that for the sake of our family. That's why I brought you a gift." The prince says with a smooth voice as he approaches his young aunt, who trembles in nervousness before standing up. She stares at Aegon's chest instead of his eyes, remaining in an anxious silence.
Daemon takes a deep breath to gather some patience before taking something from his pockets and showing it to Gael, making her eyes wide in amusement.
The prince holds a beautiful necklace of pearls in his hands. He opens a short smile.
"What do you think?" The second son of Baelon the Brave asks. Gael keeps looking at the necklace, but she manages to smile a bit and briefly look at Daemon.
"It is b-beautiful..." The princess whispers.
Daemon sees his grandmother standing up at the back with an encouraging smile on her face. And then, he looks back at Gael.
"Please, Gael, turn around and let me put it around your neck." The prince demands in a gentle tone. The princess looks a bit concerned for a moment, but she nods and turns around.
Daemon gets closer to her and carefully holds her hair, making her tremble out of surprise. He frowns, let it go.
"Calm down and hold your hair for me." He says in a more serious tone. Gael moves her hair out of the way with her trembling hands.
Daemon carefully puts the necklace around the neck of his aunt, being as careful as he possibly can, but she still looks stiff during the whole moment.
As soon as he ends it, he takes a step back and lets Gael turn around to face him. She is staring at the necklace. Daemon forces a smile.
"It looks great on you." The prince says with a soft voice. Gael blushes and looks down, too shy to even meet his eyes again.
"T-Thank you..." She whispers, quickly losing her voice as she continues to look at the ground.
Silence reigns on the chamber for a few seconds before Alysanne approaches her daughter with a gentle smile on her face.
"Dear, why don't you try to give him a hug? He certainly deserves one." The queen suggests in a gentle tone. Gael looks at her mother with hesitation before she nods and slowly looks at Daemon.
The prince opens his arms to her and smiles. Gael takes a step forward before she looks away from him and hugs her own arms as her body keeps shaking.
"I c-can't..." The princess whispers as her lips tremble and she seemingly starts to resist an urge to cry.
Daemon frowns. He feels confused and frustrated.
"Why? What is wrong with you?" The prince asks in a serious tone as he stares at his young aunt. Gael looks at him for a second and he sees something in her eyes.
Fear.
Daemon frowns, finding an answer in his own memories with Gael.
"Are you afraid of me because of those stupid pranks I used to play on you? We were just kids, Gael! There is no point in you still crying over that." The prince proclaims in a firm tone. Gael's body shakes more as her eyes get teary.
"Lord Red..." The princess whispers in a low tone as she sniffs. Daemon frowns, remembering that name.
"The rabbit? It was an accident! I didn't want him to die. How many times do I have to apologize to you for this?" The prince asks, getting more frustrated. Gael starts to cry and Alysanne frowns towards him.
"Daemon!" The queen calls in a serious tone. The prince ignores her and stands in front of his crying aunt.
"I am not a monster, Gael. I swear." The prince says, touching one of his aunt's shoulders.
Suddenly, Gael starts to cry more loudly and takes a few steps away from him before moving to a wall and coiling on the ground to cry.
Daemons is quite nervous about the situation while his grandmother is worried about her daughter and furious at him.
Alysanne approaches her grandson with a firm gaze behind her blue eyes.
"What have you done, boy? You should bring her out of her cocoon, not lock her inside it!" The Queen proclaims in a bitter tone. Daemon frowns at his grandmother, losing the rest of patience and restraint that he had left.
"It is not my fault that you failed so miserably to make her a reasonable person!" The prince proclaims in an angry tone, raising his voice.
And then, he receives a slap on the face from his grandmother.
Daemon is shocked as the left side of his face starts to hurt and turn red. He strokes the area and stares at his grandmother in silence as Gael continues to cry loudly.
"If there's anyone I didn't raise right, it was you. An arrogant boy who has no respect for his own aunt who could have been his wife one day. You disappoint me greatly, Daemon." The queen says in a tone filled with sadness and bitterness and eyes filled with tears that didn't fall yet.
Daemon still holds his hot face as he feels a cold sensation fill his chest. He is speechless.
Alysanne walks towards her daughter, kneeling on the ground and laying a soft arm around her before looking at Daemon with an angry frown one more time.
"You will return to your beloved King's Landing tomorrow. Even riding Caraxes if you wish. I just want you away from Gael, where you can no longer hurt her fragile heart." The queen proclaims in a firm tone. Daemon frowns at her.
"What about marriage?" The prince asks, confused. Alysanne frowns at him, frustrated.
"Clearly it won't work. I will think of a possible wife for you later. One with a strong attitude who will get you back on track. Now, get out!" The queen demands, pointing at the door.
Daemon frowns, filled with many bad feelings that consume him from inside out.
He looks at his bitter grandmother and cries out.
The prince knows that he should say something, but he just can't.
He walks away from the chamber in silence, walking through the hallways at a fast pace as he stares at the ground, trying to hold himself back as much as he can to avoid the gazes of the servants around him.
Soon, the prince arrives at his dark bedchamber and locks the door. Trembling, he walks towards a mirror.
Daemon stares at his reflection, seeing the mark of his grandmother's slap still on his face. Something that the servants surely saw as well.
He thinks about his grandmother, his aunt, his grandfather, his father, his brother, and everyone else.
All of them always look down on him. He thought that Caraxes would change things, but he was wrong.
He will always be of less importance to them.
Tears fill the eyes of the prince as anger fills his heart.
He draws his sword.
"FUCK!" Daemon shouts, hitting the mirror in front of him, breaking it in many pieces that fall to the ground, creating a loud sound of glass breaking.
Daemon grunts in anger as he continues to throw his anger at the glass, shattering peace by peace until it is all over the place.
The prince soon gets tired, kneeling on the ground and crying.
Daemon doesn't care about the small pieces of glass that are stabbing his legs.
He only cares about the endless emptiness that he is feeling right now.
And then, he understands the truth behind his existence.
His mother is dead, his father is drowning in grief, and his grandparents only care about what he can possibly do for the family.
Love is a lie. He can see that now.
The prince holds back his emotions and frowns, refusing to shed more tears in the name of this family.
From now on, he will be fighting for his own principles and ambitions.
He refuses to be a shadow to his brother or anyone else.
That night, the Rogue Prince was born.
---
The next day was very tense around the castle. Daemon ate what he had to eat and left soon after, exchanging a cold gaze with his grandmother before bowing to her and leaving the castle.
However, the tension ended once Daemon got himself in the back of Caraxes and took flight.
The prince smiles as he guides the Blood Wyrm through the sky, enjoying the strong wind and the refined movements of his dragon.
However, he still has a destiny in mind. Caraxes crosses Blackwater Bay, not needing to care about ships as the two of them are moving alone to King's Landing.
After some time, they finally reach the coast and arrive at the royal city founded by Aegon the Conqueror.
Daemon flies above the city, letting Caraxes announce their arrival with a thunderous hissing roar that shakes the structure of the weaker buildings.
Satisfied with that, the prince guides his mount towards the Dragonpit, letting his intention clear.
The Blood Wyrm roars once more and descends from the sky towards one of the entrances of the Dragonpit. The entrance that he was probably used to go through during his years under Prince Aemon.
Caraxes lands on the ground and is quickly surrounded by dragonkeepers, who raise their spears towards the dragon.
Daemon snorts and ignores the dragonkeepers, guiding the Blood Wyrm towards the entrance with him still in the dragon's back.
The place is quite dark and hot, but nothing unbearable. They soon arrive at a larger chamber where Caraxes was allowed to lay and rest.
As Daemon gets out of the dragon's back, other dragonkeepers emerge and start to put the huge chains on Caraxes, who keeps hissing at them menacingly.
Daemon gently lays a hand on the neck of the Blood Wyrm and smirks.
"Gīda ilagon, valītsos. (Calm down, boy.)" The prince proclaims in high valyrian. Caraxes grunts but follows the command of his rider, getting less aggressive.
And then, Daemon sees others approaching the entrance of the chamber of Caraxes. Two very familiar faces followed by some dragonkeepers acting as guards.
Baelon and Viserys are using black clothes made for riding dragons. Clothes that give some protection against minor damages while still being comfortable and with a good amount of freedom of movement.
The older Targaryens approach Daemon. Baelon frowns at his younger son.
"You have returned too soon, my son. I hope Caraxes has not caused trouble in Dragonstone that forced you out of there." The Spring Prince says in a firm tone, looking at the Blood Wyrm through the corner of his eyes. Daemon frowns, feeling a bitter taste in his mouth caused by that recent memory.
"He didn't. I ended up arguing with my grandmother. Things didn't end well and she thought that sending me back here was the right decision. At least for now, I think." The prince explains in a dry tone. Baelon looks at his son with a frown before he nods.
"I see..." The heir proclaims in a distant tone. Daemon is relieved. His father seemingly understood that the situation was a complicated one and respected his lack of explanations for now.
And then, the prince receives a smile and a firm slap in the back by his older brother.
"Great job, brother! Caraxes don't seem like the most friendly of dragons to claim. It must have been quite a hassle to achieve that." The older brother proclaims in a joyful tone. Daemon snorts.
"You have no idea, Viserys. The Blood Wyrm was very hard to convince, to say the least." The prince declares, looking at his dragon, who is calmly observing them. Viserys laughs and Baelon takes a deep breath before smiling a bit at his younger son.
"It is good to see you again, my son. However, I just returned from a flight and I have more duties to deal with. So, I will see both of you again later." The Spring Prince says before laying a gentle slap in the shoulders of his sons and leaving the area in a proud posture. Viserys sighs.
"He is always busy. It is rare for me to get to spend some time with him and it is even more rare to get Balerion to fly during this period of time." The first son proclaims in a dry tone. Daemon slowly nods before frowning at his brother.
"Did you take a flight with Balerion today?" The younger brother asks, curious. Viserys takes a deep breath.
"I didn't visit him today. However, I can feel he is quite excited today because of our bond." The older prince proclaims in a joyful tone. Daemon slowly nods.
"Sounds interesting..." The prince says, suddenly getting distracted by thoughts after he moves a hand to his cheek.
The cheek that his grandmother slapped.
Viserys frowns at him, seeing his change in behavior.
"What is wrong?" The older prince asks in a worried tone. Daemon hesitates for a moment before sighing, deciding to be honest with his brother and use this moment to let out his frustrations.
"I had a... revelation after I argued with our grandmother." The younger prince says in a bitter tone. Viserys frowns.
"What revelation?" The older brother asks once more. Daemon takes a deep breath and stares directly at the eyes of his brother.
"I have always been a problem or a solution to a problem. A tool that may or may not be useful. I will never be appreciated for who I am." The younger prince says in a bitter tone. Viserys stares at him with an intense gaze.
"Nonsense. You have always been important to all of us. It doesn't matter what you know how to do or what you have managed to achieve." The first son declares in a firm tone. The second son smirks, doubtful.
"Your words are beautiful, but they are full of delusion. The actions of the people in our family prove my point. I am nothing more than a possible weapon that can be used by you one day." The younger son declares in a dry tone.
Viserys keeps frowning, but seemingly thinks for a few seconds before speaking once again.
"I can't speak for everyone, but I can speak for myself. You mean so much to me, Daemon. You always have. I still remember when you were born and my father made me promise to protect you, like every older brother should." The older prince says, smiling a bit by the end. Daemon snorts.
"Abmn empty promise made by a young child doesn't matter, Viserys." The younger prince says in a dry tone. However, his brother keeps the conviction in his face.
"Very well. If this promise means nothing to you, I will make a new one to prove how important you are to me. A promise in accordance with the traditions of our ancestors." The older prince proclaims before pulling a short dagger from his pocket.
With that dagger, Viserys makes a thin cut in the palm of his hand, letting it bleed a bit. And then, he looks at his younger brother with a firm gaze.
"Are you going to go through it with me or not?" The older brother asks in a soft tone, offering the dagger to his brother.
Daemon frowns at his brother for a few seconds, but the curiosity takes over him and he takes the dagger. The younger prince cuts the palm of his hand and lets it bleed as well. He frowns at Viserys.
"What now?" The younger prince asks in a firm tone. Viserys opens a proud smile towards his brother.
"I, Viserys Targaryen, promise to defend and support my brother unconditionally until the day I die." The older prince proclaims with conviction, offering his bleeding hand to Daemon.
The younger brother looks at the eyes of his brother and feels a bunch of conflicting feelings in his chest.
And then, he smiles a bit.
He may not trust his brother's affection, but he appreciates this gesture. A promise made between two brothers who respect each other equally.
Daemon holds the hand of his brother with his own bleeding hand. He looks at the eyes of his brother and decides to make a safe promise.
"I, Daemon Targaryen, promise to defend and support my brother as long as he keeps his promise." The younger prince proclaims with a short smile. Viserys nods in appreciation before letting his hand go. He smiles.
"So, how about we fly together for the first time? It would be something special for me." The older brother suggests with a soft gaze. Daemon nods, smiling a bit with the idea.
"Why not? I really want to see the Black Dread flying right next to me and Caraxes." The younger prince proclaims in an honest tone. Viserys nods, clearly excited.
"Very well. I will meet you in the sky, then." The older brother says before quickly leaving the chamber of Caraxes.
Daemon takes a deep breath and walks to his dragon, who looks at him with his head still on the ground.
"Aōha jēda iksis toliot, Caraxes. Kesi sīmonagon isse se jēdar istin tolī. (Your time is over, Caraxes. We will rise in the sky once more.)" The prince proclaims in a firm tone. The Blood Wyrm hisses, but rises his long neck and slowly gets in a better position.
Daemon walks to the end of the dragon's neck and makes his way back in the saddle as the dragonkeepers free Caraxes from the chains they just placed on him.
Soon, the red dragon turns around and makes his way through the entrance where he came from.
Daemon frowns as the sunlight hits his eyes. Caraxes opens his wings and lets out a hissing roar before taking a few steps and rising into the sky.
The prince firmly holds the reins of his dragon and pulls them. Caraxes roar once more before starting to fly around the Dragonpit, waiting for someone else.
Waiting for the Black Dread.
After quite a long time, Daemon feels like his brother failed to get his dragon to come out, but he soon sees dragonkeepers running around the largest entrance of the Dragonpit.
And then, a long and deep roar came from inside the structure, bringing an excited smile to Daemon's face.
The enormous body of Balerion the Black Dread starts to leave the main entrance. Slow, but still powerful in each movement that he makes.
The black dragon might have become a giant beast after two centuries of life, but his body isn't in the best of conditions. His chest, belly and neck are filled with an unusual amount of fat and saggy skin.
The Black Dread finally gets out of the Dragonpit and looks around with his massive neck, almost lost with everything that he is seeing.
Daemon can barely see Viserys on top of the Black Dread, but he can see the long reins of the dragon being moved.
Balerion let out a long and tired roar before spreading his huge wings that could cover a whole town under their shadow. The membrane of the wings has some holes at the bottom.
And then, the Black Dread takes heavy steps forward and flaps his wings, creating powerful winds as his massive body challenges all logic and rises into the sky.
Daemon moves Caraxes out of the way of the Black Dread, who flys quite close to them. That brings a bit of fear to the heart of the prince as he understands his place here.
Balerion might be old, slow, sick and probably in his last years of life, but he is still the incarnation of his house's power. Daemon and Caraxes are almost nothing when compared to him.
The prince observes the Black Dread flying above the city, creating a huge shadow that moves over the streets and scares the smallfolk, who are not used to seeing such a huge dragon.
And then, Daemon smirks a bit. He is honored to be able to fly alongside the Black Dread while he still can.
Caraxes let out a hissing roar and rise in the sky. Balerion notices and soon follows under the command of his rider.
The brother didn't know at the time, but this was the first and only time they would fly together.
Balerion died the following year.
And the promise died twenty-seven years later.
---
129 AC
---
Daemon sighs as he ends his story, stroking his face before looking at his wife with an intense gaze.
"These were the events that made me the man I am today. Events that still affect my decisions." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a distant tone.
Alicent slowly nods, looking at her husband with a soft and thoughtful gaze before taking a deep breath. She firmly holds his hands.
"You've been through a lot, Daemon. However, what really matters is how you handled it all. Are you happy with the path you chose?" The red princess asks, gently stroking the fingers of her husband. Daemon takes a deep breath of his own before frowning towards her.
"For many years, I thought I was. My life was selfish, but I felt fulfilled. Everything I felt was cast aside and I followed what was right in my mind. My ambition and the promise I made to Viserys. I wanted to become great alongside my brother. He with the crown and I with the sword. Yet, that perspective that I had about life was reduced to dust." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a dry tone. Alicent slowly nods as she keeps looking at her husband.
"Did it end that night?" The red princess asks in a gentle tone. The memories are still clearly painful to her. Daemon frowns as he remembers that night.
The ruined eyes of his son come back to his mind. A deep offense that became something more on the hands of his brother.
The Rogue prince looks down, staring at the hands of his wife.
"My brother betrayed me and our promise that night. He promised that he would stand by my side until the day he dies, but he broke it to protect the eye of a bastard. A bastard is worth more to him than the brother who has always been by his side."
The prince frowns as his lips tremble and he holds the hands of his wife more firmly. His voice becomes sad and bitter as he fails to restrain his emotions any further.
"He does not deserve my loyalty or compassion, because in the end he proved himself to be worse than all the others. In the end, I was only a tool to him, just like I am to everyone else."
And with that, silent tears start to roll down the cheeks of Daemon Targaryen, who keeps looking down to avoid the eyes of his wife.
He is surprised when Alicent moves her soft hands to his face and gently wipes his tears before forcing him to look at her.
Daemon sees that his wife is also crying, looking at him with sad brown eyes filled with conviction.
"You are not a tool to me, Daemon. I may not have chosen you as my husband, but I have come to appreciate you over time. I can no longer imagine my life without you." The princess says in a low tone filled with honesty. Daemon takes a deep breath, relaxing under her affectionate gaze. However, he frowns at her, still skeptical.
"Many have said similar things, Alicent. In the end, they all turned their backs on me when it was convenient. Why should you be any different? Why should I believe you won't poison me once I'm no longer of use to your father?" The Rogue Prince asks in a firm tone filled with bitterness.
Alicent's lips tremble as she holds his face more firmly and looks directly at his eyes.
"Because I love you!" The princess proclaims in a firm tone as she continues to cry.
Daemon feels like his heart just stopped after hearing her words.
He just can't believe it.
"What?" The Rogue Prince asks in a low tone. Alicent gets closer to him while she keeps holding his face.
"I love you. It took me many years to accept this, but it is the truth. Even with all your flaws, I could not help the feeling that grew within me. My heart belongs to you, Daemon Targaryen." The red princess declares in an affectionate tone before kissing her husband.
Daemon gives up to the warm feeling that is consuming him and kisses his wife back. A long and deep kiss filled with affection instead of lust.
When the kiss ends because of their need to breathe, Alicent keeps looking at him with teary eyes and a gentle smile. Daemon frowns, admiring his wife as he finally finds words to say.
"I never understood the concept of love. The idea of someone caring for someone else unconditionally just doesn't make sense to me." The Rogue Prince says in a distant tone as he stares at Alicent, who looks even more emotional.
"Don't worry. I will make you understand soon." The princess says before kissing her husband once again.
Daemon hugs his wife as they kiss, enjoying the moment as much as he possibly can.
However, it ends when they hear a loud knock on the door. Daemon snorts, frustrated.
"Go away!"
Another knock on the door is heard.
The Rogue Prince grunts and walks towards the door. Alicent follows him with a curious gaze on her face.
Daemon opens the door and frowns when he sees Otto Hightower standing there in a proud posture.
"What are you doing here, Hightower?" The Rogue Prince asks in an angry tone.
Otto takes a deep breath and looks at him with a serious gaze.
"The day has come... Your Grace." The Hand of the King declares in a firm tone.
Alicent gasps in shock, covering her mouth with one hand as both she and Daemon understand the hidden meaning of Otto’s words.
Daemon feels like he just fell from a cliff. His heart sinks in his chest as he understands the situation.
Something that he was waiting for, but that now creates conflicting feelings in his chest.
The pain of a man that lost his brother.
The satisfaction of a prince that finally got his crown.
There is only one truth now.
He is no longer the Rogue Prince.
---
Notes:
And that's it!
A lot of you expected to get straight to the war themes in this chapter, but I think that this chapter was neccessary to both Daemon and Alicent. The slowest of slow burns, as someone once said in a bookmark. lol
It felt natural to me that, after opening up to Helaena, Daemon would eventualy open up to Alicent as well in a different way. Daemon's frail mind after the talk with Viserys was a good scenario for me to bring this open up.
After over 70 chapters, Alicent finally says the damn words. lol
I hope that it was satisfying and fulfilling to all of you.
Now, to the questions!
1. Who is your favorite character of the Blacks in this fic and why? They deserve some love as well! lol
2. What was your favorite kiss in the fic? I am curious to know what is most effective with you guys.
3. Did you ever cry reading this fic? In which scenes? I know that some of you did, but I want to know more.
4. Which character do you wish to see more in future chapters?
5. Who is MY favorite character in this fic? The first person to guess it right can make a question about this fic and i will give a hint about it without spoiling things out. It might be fun!
Well, next chapter will be what everyone was expecting from chapter 78, I am not gonna lie. lol
The next chapter is... THE RED KING
Do you see the parallels between the two chapters now? lol
I hope to see all of you soon!
Chapter 79: The Red King
Summary:
Daemon waited for this day for many years and it finally arrived. However, things are not as simple as he expected.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back!
November is finally over and soon i will return to write! For now, we still have chapter 79 and 80 ready.
I hope that all of you can appreciate the events that happen in this chapter. Many of you waited for them for a long time, with many expecting that it would happen a week earlier.
So, i hope everyone enjoys it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
THE RED KING
---
DAEMON XV
---
129 AC
---
Daemon and Alicent went to the chamber of the small council after quickly changing their clothes to more formal ones. The silence reigned during the whole process.
The Rogue Prince gets to his old seat on the council as Alicent stands by his side. Besides them, only two other people are in the chamber.
Ser Criston Cole stands near the door, observing everything with a cautious gaze, clearly a bit nervous with the whole situation.
On the other hand, Ser Otto Hightower calmly seats on his chair, looking at Daemon and Alicent with an intense gaze.
"The others will be here soon. The two of you should be more careful about what you say from now on. You are no longer Prince and Princess, but King and Queen." The Hand of the King whispers in a firm tone. Daemon feels shivers going down his spine as he looks at his former enemy.
King.
The word sounds different to him now, but not in the delightful way that he imagined in the past.
Daemon looks at the King's chair, which belonged to his brother for decades. But now, Viserys is dead.
After a restless night arguing with his brother, sharing his past with his wife, Daemon struggles to accept that his brother is gone.
His brother will never sit on his chair, yawn during Otto's speeches and laugh at jokes that are not even that funny.
He is now just a corpse. A dead King like the ones before him. Another family member that Daemon lost.
What shakes him the most, however, is the fact that Viserys died after an argument with him. That was the last thing he did in life.
A sad end for a sad king.
"I still can't believe he died..." The Rogue Prince whispers, still staring at the King's chair with a distant gaze. Otto frowns at him.
"We have been waiting for this moment for a long time. His passing is not a surprise to us." The Hand of the King proclaims in a firm tone. Alicent frowns at her father.
"None of us were prepared for such a sudden death in the middle of the night. We didn't even get to say goodbye to him. As much as he had wronged us many times, he was still a kind person who deserved a less... lonely death." The red princess proclaims in an honest tone, looking down by the end. Otto slowly nods.
"King Viserys will be missed, but we need to focus on the present moment and what will happen from now on." The Hand of the King declares in a softer tone, receiving a silent nod of agreement from his daughter.
And then, someone knocks on the door.
Daemon moves his eyes from the King's chair, staring at the entrance of the chamber as he fixes his posture. Otto looks at him with a serious gaze.
"Do not act rashly, Your Grace." The Hand of the King whispers in a dry tone. Daemon snorts and remains in silence. Alicent takes a few steps away from the table.
The door opens and a man with soft brown hair and observative brown eyes enters the chamber, walking with the help of a cane due to his twisted foot.
Larys Strong. The Lord of Harrenhal.
The cunning man respectfully bows to the others inside the chamber.
"I hope that all of you are doing well. I came here as soon as I heard about the call. After all, something of great importance must have happened to justify it." The Master of Whisperers declares in a formal tone before getting to his seat near the Hand of the King, who slowly nods at him.
"It is truly a matter of great importance, my lord. One that will decide the fate of the realm." The old knight proclaims. Larys nods with a calm expression on his face as he remains in silence afterwards.
The door opens again after just a minute and another man enters the chamber. He has short blonde hair, a trimmed blonde beard and sharp green eyes.
Ser Tyland Lannister. Advisor and twin brother of the Lord of Casterly Rock.
The Lannister bows to the other people in the chamber, but remains in silence as he takes his seat and waits for a better moment to speak.
The door opens once more and this time two men enter the chamber instead of one.
Lord Jasper Wylde is a middle-aged man with dark hair and a stern face. A man that some call "the Ironrod" due to his iron fist as a Master of Laws. However, Mushroom has a more wicked origin to that nickname.
Daemon is glad that the mad fool went with the Blacks to Dragonstone. Otherwise, he would have that annoying idiot hanged in less than a day.
His brother had many flaws, and one of them was his terrible sense of humor.
Daemon moves his eyes to the balding and fat old man that entered with the Ironrod.
Lord Lyman Beesbury.
The balding man is so old that he even served the Conciliator during the last few years of his reign. Sadly, his brother always kept him around. He liked the man and so did Rhaenyra.
He always was a problem to Daemon during his endeavors with the royal army, so he knows that he will be a problem now.
Lord Wylde just bows respectfully and walks to his seat while Lord Beesbury frowns at everyone, looking concerned and hesitant.
"What happened? Why was the small council called with such urgency in the middle of the night?" The old man asks in a firm tone. Otto takes a deep breath.
"Lord Beesbury, please, take your seat. We will explain everything soon." The Hand of the King says in a formal tone filled with authority. The two men exchange gazes for brief seconds before Lord Beesbury nods, still looking hesitant as he gets on his old seat on the council.
The tense silence ends when the entrance opens once more. Daemon sighs in relief as he sees his three eldest children entering the chamber.
Aegon yawns, clearly tired. Helaena stands close to him, frowning as she looks at everyone in the chamber with a concerned and confused gaze.
Both of them are using more casual clothes as they probably because they were woken up by servants and ran straight to the chamber. Their messy hair is clear evidence of that.
Aemond, however, keeps a proud posture, using his formal clothes and even bearing his sword by his side. However, he still has messy hair, showing that he did all of this in a hurry. Daemon appreciates the dedication of his son in preserving his image of a dutiful man, even if it is an obsession.
The usually more shy Helaena takes the lead as she steps forward with a frown on her face.
"What happened?" She asks, concerned as she looks at the eyes of each person in a search for an answer. Alicent looks away from Helaena, but Daemon looks at his daughter with a calm gaze.
"We are still missing one more person here, Helaena. Just wait." The prince says in a mild tone. Helaena frowns, confused.
And then, a final person enters the room. An older man wearing a long white mantle.
Grand Maester Orwyle.
The gentle man walks towards the table and makes a short bow.
"I am sorry that I am late, my lords and ladies. I was making the first preparations for the King." The maester says in an honest tone. That declaration makes many people around the chamber frown.
"First preparations for what, Grand Maester?" Lord Beesbury asks, concerned. The maester looks at Ser Otto, who frowns and slowly stands from his seat. He looks around with a distant gaze.
"My lords and family, it is with great sadness that I announce the death of King Viserys Targaryen, the first of his name. He passed away in his sleep. A death as peaceful as his reign." The Hand of the King proclaims in a dramatic tone as his voice echoes through the chamber.
Many people remain in silence, but others are shocked to hear such an announcement.
Lord Lyman Beesbury is seemingly feeling lost as he looks at Hand of the King with wide eyes and a partially open mouth.
Aegon loses his tired expression as he frowns in surprise, looking down in a sad way.
However, the strongest reaction comes from Helaena, who covers her mouth with one hand as she gasps. The other hand covers her heart as she takes a step back and her eyes get teary.
"No... not so suddenly..." The princess whispers in a sad tone as she looks down, holding back her tears. Aegon lays an arm around his wife, comforting her. Otto slowly nods.
"It was too sudden, but certainly not unexpected. We will take care of the late King's funeral in the next few days. Now, we must deal with the issue of the succession." The Hand of the King proclaims. The silence reigns in the chamber for a few seconds before Lord Beesbury frowns.
"What issue? The succession is very clear. Princess Rhaenyra must be called from Dragonstone and be crowned as the Queen. She is the rightful heiress of her father according to his will and the traditions of the Seven Kingdoms." The Master of Coins proclaims in a firm tone.
Otto frowns before looking at Daemon with an intense gaze. The Rogue Prince snorts and stand up, taking the lead in the discussion while the Hand of the King returns to his seat.
Everyone in the chamber remains in silence as Daemon slowly walks towards the King's chair while looking at Beesbury with a cold gaze.
"My niece's legitimacy is questionable, Lord Beesbury. After all, she has never proven herself worthy of her position in all these years. On the contrary. She has tarnished the name of House Targaryen with her selfish and wicked actions." The prince proclaims in a serious tone as he stands behind the King's chair, holding the top of it with his hands. Lord Beesbury frowns harder, seemingly getting both angry and nervous.
"The princess has been the victim of many vile accusations over the years. Lies that King Viserys has always fought against. To bring them up here is to spit on his legacy." The old lord proclaims in a dry tone. Daemon looks at the old man with an irritated frown.
"My brother had many good qualities, but being just was not one of them. He turned a blind eye to the crimes of his daughter and House Velaryon to avoid punishing them as severely as they deserve. Now, I am here to bring the justice he refused to bring." The Rogue Prince proclaims with conviction. Lord Beesbury frowns harder.
"State your accusations, my prince." The old man demands in a tone of contempt. Daemon takes a deep breath and firmly looks at everyone.
"Rhaenyra Targaryen betrayed her marriage vows and fornicated with Ser Harwin Strong. From this wicked union, she gave birth to her three eldest sons, who bear an undeniable resemblance to Harwin Strong. She hid three bastards as her heirs, supported by House Velaryon, who proved to be as nefarious as Rhaenyra herself in tolerating this absurdity that humiliates the nobility of the Seven Kingdoms." The Rogue Prince proclaims in a bitter tone as he looks around. Lord Beesbury grunts, closing his fists as he stares at Daemon.
"Lies! Princess Rhaenyra conceived a son with Valyrian traits and we all know how affectionate she is with her husband!" The old lord proclaims in an angry tone. Daemon smirks.
"Affection is not desire, Beesbury. She might care about Laenor Velaryon, but his preferences were always clear. Anyone that knew Joffrey Lonmouth could see how intimate they were. Laenor cried more when he died than when his own sister died! Rhaenyra's fourth son and the child in her womb could have been fathered by any man of Valyrian blood. Perhaps the Sea Snake himself! After all, we know he wasn't against fathering bastards." The Rogue Prince declares in a mocking tone by the end. Lyman stands up from his seat, looking at Daemon with anger.
"The atrocities you are insinuating could put your head on a pike!" The old man proclaims, furious. Daemon grunts.
"I am not making insinuations, Beesbury. I am proclaiming the truth. Rhaenyra Targaryen is a whore, her children are filthy bastards, her husband is a sword swallower, and the Sea Snake and his descendants are traitors who have spat on the traditions of the Seven Kingdoms. None of them deserve to sit on the Iron Throne!" The Rogue Prince says in a serious tone. Lyman takes a step back, shocked. And then, the lord frowns at the prince with disgust.
"And who is worthy? You?" The Master of Coins asks in a dry tone. Daemon takes a deep breath as he moves to the front of the King's chair with a proud posture and a serious gaze
"I have fought for the honor of House Targaryen all my life. I will not allow a wretched whore to destroy my family's legacy. The King's line has proven itself unworthy of the crown. Therefore, I will ascend the throne and bring the justice my brother denied. With fire and blood, if need be." The King in red proclaims with conviction.
The chamber is silent yet again. Lord Beesbury looks at everyone with anger and fear.
"No one will oppose this damned usurper?!" The Lord asks in an almost desperate tone as he looks around. Some people stare back at him and some look away, but no one moves a single inch.
And then, Ser Otto Hightower looks at the lord with a cold gaze.
"It is the right decision, Lord Beesbury. I have had my differences with His Grace in the past, but we cannot bow our heads and let Rhaenyra and her ilk destroy the Seven Kingdoms. This is something we all agree on." The Hand of the King proclaims in a dry tone. The others around the table either nod in agreement or remain in silence.
Lord Beesbury takes more steps back, getting away from the table as he frowns in anger and his body trembles in fear.
"All this is nothing but a bunch of excuses to justify your ambitions, you maggots! I will not bow down to a usurper and his minions!" The old lord proclaims, filled with his own conviction as he looks at everyone with disgust.
And then, Ser Criston Cole approaches Beesbury with an intense gaze on his eyes. The old man takes another step back.
Daemon frowns at the lord with a cold gaze, deciding his fate.
"As the King, I could simply execute you for treason. However, considering your years of service to the crown, I will be more merciful. You will be held in the black cells and your family will be ordered to submit to me. If they do, you will become a hostage and be well cared for in a comfortable cell. If they refuse and fight against me, you will be publicly executed and your head will be the one on a pike." The King proclaims in a firm tone. Lord Beesbury takes a deep breath and frowns with restrained anger.
"An old man like me doesn't care about death, usurper. My grandson will make the right decision and march for the Queen." The Lord of Honeyholt proclaims in a firm tone filled with a conviction that hides his fear. Daemon keeps a serious expression on his face.
"My wife is the only Queen, Beesbury. Take him away." The King says in a dry tone as he looks at Criston. The Lord Commander uses a rope to cover the mouth of Lord Beesbury before taking the old man away.
Daemon takes a deep breath. Things went as expected. He looks at the members of the council and his family.
"With the traitor out of the way, we can start making our plans in peace." The King declares, finally sitting on the King's chair. He smirks, enjoying his first taste of complete royal power as he looks at the council from a privileged view.
And then, he looks at Alicent, who is still standing near him. He frowns, pointing at the chair by his left side, which is empty.
"Take a seat, dear. The Queen must not stand at the small council like a servant. Your place is sitting beside me." The King declares in a firm tone. Alicent looks surprised for a second before she gets on a proud posture and opens a short smile.
"As you wish." The Queen consort says in a low tone before carefully taking her seat. With that, Daemon relaxes in his chair and makes a sign to Otto, who takes the word.
"The coronation will take place at the Dragonpit later today. There is no time to waste." The Hand of the King announces. Ser Tyland Lannister frowns at him.
"Crowning the King without the presence of the High Septon is not ideal, to say the least." The advisor proclaims in a firm tone. Otto nods.
"It is not ideal, but we cannot wait for the High Septon. The coronation will give the King legitimacy in the eyes of the people of King's Landing and many of our vassals. It is the sensible thing to do." The older man explains and Tyland seemingly accepts the explanation. Lord Wylde looks at Daemon with a stern gaze.
"With your ascension and the arrest of Beesbury, there are two empty seats on the council. What are you planning to do with them, Your Grace? They could be useful to make alliances." The Ironrod suggests, crossing his arms over the table. Daemon frowns slightly, thinking about it.
"Not worth it. The Master of the Armies and the Master of Coins are too important to be assigned based on alliances alone. I need loyal and competent men on my council." The King proclaims in a serious tone, leaving no space for a discussion. However, Lord Wylde seemingly doesn't care.
"Do you have someone in mind, Your Grace?" The Ironrod asks in a firm tone. Daemon frowns for a moment.
"Well, I think Ser Tyland would make a good Master of Coins. He is wise and knows the crown's treasury and our plans well. It would be a waste to keep him as a mere advisor." The King proclaims as he looks at the Lannister, who looks a bit surprised for a second before he opens a short smile and nods respectfully.
"I will proudly serve you, Your Grace." The blonde man says in a formal tone. Daemon nods before thinking about the other position.
And then, the door of the small council opens and Ser Criston returns to the chamber, making a short bow to the men at the table as he walks towards the seat of the Lord Commander. However, Daemon looks at him with a firm gaze.
"Don't sit there, ser. There is a more fitting seat for you." The King says in a firm tone before pointing at the chair of the Master of the Armies. Everyone looks at him with surprise. Otto frowns at him.
"Think about it a bit more, Your Grace. The Lord Commander already has his own duties with the royal family. Dividing his attention might cause more harm than good." The Hand of the King declares in a firm tone. Daemon snorts.
"As I said, I need men that are loyal and competent by my side. Cole proved to be both over the years. And, similar to Ser Tyland, keeping him in his current position would be a waste. He needs to be leading the royal army from the ground while my family leads it from the sky." The King says in a firm tone filled with conviction. Otto remains skeptical, but chooses to be silent.
Ser Criston hesitates for a moment before he stands in a proud posture.
"I will do my best to enforce your will and punish the traitors who dare to oppose the crown." The Lord Commander proclaims in an honest tone. Daemon nods before pulling something from his clothes and offering it to the white knight.
The red badge of the Master of the Armies.
Ser Criston carefully takes the badge, staring at it with a thoughtful gaze as he gets on his new seat.
And then, Daemon yawns, feeling the tiredness finally taking over him. As such, he stands up from his seat.
"Unfortunately, I am not in a position to continue with the planning at this time due to my lack of sleep. We will return to our discussions after the coronation." The King declares in a firm tone. The councillors stand up as well before making short bows and leaving the chamber in silence.
Soon, only the royal family remains in the chamber, which includes Otto, who frowns at the new monarch.
"You must restrain your bloody urges during the coronation. As wrong as Rhaenyra is, she is still your niece. Openly demanding her head will only create more headaches for our side. We do not need comparisons between you and Maegor the Cruel." The Hand of the King proclaims in a serious tone. Daemon frowns at his former enemy, taking a step closer as he stares at his eyes.
"Watch your tongue, Hightower. You are no longer speaking to the Rogue Prince, but to your new King. Do not dare try to order me around." The King in red proclaims, getting angry. Otto frowns, but seemingly restrains his anger and nods.
"As you wish, Your Grace. Take my words as mere suggestions, instead." The Hand declares in a formal tone, still looking at Daemon with a firm gaze. The Targaryen snorts before calming down.
"I will not make the mistake of condemning the whore so hastily. I will wait for the right moment to do what needs to be done." The King declares with conviction. Otto slowly nods before moving away from the table in silence.
"I will speak to Lord Strong. Maintaining our information advantage for as long as possible is essential. That said, we should all get some good rest while we still can." The Hand of the King says, reaffirming Daemon's words before he leaves the chamber.
Daemon sighs and strokes his forehead. Alicent looks at him with a soft gaze.
"It's all happening so fast, isn't it?" The Queen consort asks in a gentle tone. Daemon looks at the brown eyes of his wife, calming down a bit.
"We knew it would be like this. There is no point in complaining about something beyond our control." The King proclaims in an honest tone. Alicent nods, seemingly agreeing with him.
Daemon moves his eyes to the side to look at his three eldest children, who approach him. Helaena has a sad expression on her face.
"What will we do with uncle Viserys' body?" The princess asks in a low tone. Daemon takes a deep breath, ignoring the bitter taste in his mouth after remembering the fate of his brother once again.
"The body will be burned by dragonflame in a more personal ceremony after the coronation, according to the customs of old Valyria." The King declares in a distant tone, remembering the many times he witnessed these ceremonies. Helaena slowly nods, looking down as Aegon gently holds her. The prince looks at his father with a frown.
"My uncle made a lot of mistakes, but he was a man with a kind heart. I will miss him." The prince says in an honest tone, looking directly at his father's eyes. Daemon takes a deep breath.
"I will miss the good brother he once was, but not the bad king that he became. We need to separate things." The King says in a firm tone. Aegon slowly nods, before looking away with a thoughtful frown. Aemond takes the word for once.
"There is no reason to mourn the death of King Viserys. After all, we are in our current situation because of his foolish choices." The one-eyed proclaims in a dry tone. Helaena frowns at her brother.
"Don't be so insensitive, Aemond. You pride yourself on your knowledge, but you have always ignored the Seven's teachings on forgiveness." The princess says in a firm tone. Aemond looks at her with an intense gaze.
"Forgiveness is worthless without justice, sister. The King spat on the values you believe in by forgiving the bastards without bringing justice for what they did. Does this sound right to you?" The one-eyed prince asks in a bitter tone. Helaena keeps her mouth shut as she takes a step back, looking at Aemond with caution.
And then, Daemon gets between them and stares at his second son with an irritated gaze.
"Be careful how you speak to your sister, Aemond. You may not agree with her, but I will not tolerate any more fighting in our family." The King proclaims in a dry tone. Aemond looks at his father with a firm gaze before taking a step back and nodding.
"As you wish, Your Grace." The second son says in a formal tone, hiding his bitterness. Daemon turns around to face Helaena with a softer gaze that is still quite serious.
"If you truly care about your uncle's soul, pray for his salvation. It's better than dwelling on fond memories from the distant past and keeping that sad face that doesn't fit in you." The King suggests in an honest tone. Helaena looks a bit surprised by his words. A short smile emerges on her face right after.
"I have already prayed and will continue to do so. But, thank you for the suggestion. It is always good to know that my father is worried about my mood." The princess says in a playful tone. Daemon snorts.
"Of course. You are the smile of this family. Without you, our world loses its colors." The King declares, smirking a bit. Helaena let out a brief and sweet laugh while Aegon held her from behind while looking at his father with a tired gaze.
"I can't pay attention to what is being said here anymore. All I can think about is my bed." The prince says in an honest tone before he yawns. Helaena holds a laugh and Daemon snorts.
"We are all tired, Aegon. However, we still have a few hours to rest before the coronation. Make it count." The King proclaims in a firm tone. Aegon nods, frowning a bit as he recovers some of his interest. And then, he looks at his wife with a soft gaze.
"Can we leave now?" The first son asks, sounding almost like a child. Helaena holds a laugh as she looks at her husband with a kind smile.
"Of course, dear." The princess says before looking at the rest of her family with a gentle gaze. "We will meet again at lunch, right?" She asks. Alicent nods.
"Yes. We need food just as much as we need sleep." The Queen declares in a soft tone. Helaena nods in agreement before looking at her father with a soft gaze.
"I hope you rest well, Your Grace." The princess says in a playful tone. Daemon smirks.
"I hope your children will have mercy and let you both sleep." The King says. Helaena laughs before looking back at her husband.
"Let's go back to our chamber, my love." The princess says in an affectionate tone as she takes his arm. Aegon sighs.
"Finally!" The prince declares before nodding to the rest of his family and leaving with his wife.
After a moment of silence, Aemond frowns at his parents.
"I also need my rest to keep me alert later. The coronation is a moment that demands caution from all of us." The one-eyed prince declares in a firm tone. Daemon just nods, but Alicent smiles at her son.
"Rest well, dear." The Queen says in a gentle tone. Aemond bows to them before leaving in a proud posture.
Daemon takes a deep breath now that he is alone with his wife in the council chamber. He looks at her with a calm gaze.
"This has all been very tiring. I want nothing more than to go back to bed now." The King declares in an honest tone. Alicent nods in agreement before gently hugging her husband, looking up at him with an affectionate smile.
"This day may be tiring, but it is very special. Starting with that beautiful moment we had earlier. A moment that I waited for many years." The mother in red says in a low tone as she gently strokes the face of her husband. Daemon stares at the eyes of his wife, almost drowning in them as he smiles.
"A moment I want to bring back. Come here, dear." The King says, keeping a hand on his wife's hips and another on her back as he claims her lips. Alicent firmly wraps her arms around his neck and kisses him back with passion.
The intense kiss makes Daemon burn inside, but not with desire. It is more like a cozy hearth. Soon, they need to stop to breathe, but keep looking at each other after their lips separate. Alicent smiles at Daemon, still holding his neck.
"You are insatiable. Have I told you that?" The Queen asks in a playful tone. Daemon snorts.
"Many times. But I am not ashamed of it. You are my favorite treat." The King says in a low tone, gently touching the lips of his wife with his thumb. Alicent blushes before laughing a bit.
"We have been married for decades and you still make me blush like a maiden." The Queen jokes, making Daemon smirk. He holds her more firmly.
"What can I say? You have always belonged to me. My maiden. My wife. The mother of my children. My queen." The King says in a firm tone as he stares directly at his eyes. Alicent looks at him with an affectionate gaze before laying a chaste kiss on his lips. A sweet kiss that lasts only a second. She smiles at him right after.
"Your words are just as enchanting as your kisses, dear." The Queen says in a sweet tone. Daemon takes a deep breath as he keeps looking at his wife.
His Alicent.
"We will stand before all the people of King's Landing as one. I will be crowned with the crown of the Conqueror, and you will receive a crown worthy of a true queen. My queen." The King declares with conviction as he smiles at her. Alicent smiles back as her eyes get teary.
"It will be an honor, my love." She says in an emotional tone before kissing him with the most intense passion that Daemon ever saw.
The King closes his eyes and embraces his wife as their tongues dance together as one. A warmth fills his chest.
Daemon doesn't want to think about it now. He just wants to feel it a bit more.
---
The coronation was prepared and soon the Dragonpit was filled by the royal retinue and dozens of guards, who are keeping the smallfolk at a safe distance from the nobles and the streets.
Thousands of men, women and children surround the entirety of Rhaenys's hill. Most of them are unaware of the whole situation, but it doesn't matter to Daemon. They will understand their role very soon.
For now, the people of King's Landing are busy looking to the sky.
The King looks at the smallfolk from above as Caraxes travels through the sky with his rider on his back.
A pair of delicate arms are tightly wrapped around Daemon, making him smirk.
"There is no need to be scared, Alicent. You are not new to this experience, to say the least." The King says in a provoking tone as he turns his head to look at his wife. She frowns at him.
"I am not scared about flying. I am nervous about the coronation! It is a very important event that should be made with all the formalities expected from the royal family. Instead, you want to appear on top of a dragon!" The Queen explains with frustration, talking more loudly to deal with the wind. She is probably thankful that her hair is fully tied behind her head. Daemon laughs a bit.
"Rhaenys did the same thing when she married the Sea Snake. It is the Targaryen way!" The King declares with conviction. Alicent sighs, but remains in silence as she holds her husband more tightly.
Daemon focuses his eyes on the sky once more, seeing the other dragons flying around him.
Sunfyre roars and moves in the air faster than any other dragon. His golden scales Are shining brightly under the sunlight.
Dreamfyre moves her much larger body with elegance, making almost no sound as she calmly flies around.
However, the biggest dragon always gets the most attention from the observers.
Vhagar roars with her ancient deep voice that echoes through the city. Her movements are slow and heavy, but filled with power as she casts a shadow over a lot of people even when she is high in the sky.
The green dragon might not be as big as Balerion was in his final years of life, but she is still a terrifying creature to behold. An almost invincible enemy.
The night Aemond claimed Vhagar was a terrible night in many ways, but Daemon is grateful that his son managed to claim her. She will make things get much easier to them even when she is not on the battlefield.
The four dragons fly above the Dragonpit as Daemon looks at the horizon, observing as the sunset arrives.
It is time.
The King whistles and Caraxes let out a long and powerful hissing roar that echoes through the entirety of King's Landing, taking the attention of everyone.
The Blood Wyrm moves towards a large space of land outside the main building, where everything is being organized for the coronation. The dragon let out another hissing roar as he made his prideful movements before landing.
Daemon sighs as Caraxes lays down, hearing the sound of horns from all over the hill. The other dragons start to land in another part of the Dragonpit.
The King gets out of his saddle before he helps Alicent to get down as well. She sighs, stretching her legs and shaking her dress.
"I'm certainly not a Targaryen. I prefer to keep my feet on the ground." The Queen says in a dry tone as she looks at her husband, who smirks.
"You say that, but your dress says otherwise. Red always looked great on you." The King says, taking a careful look at the clothes of his queen.
Alicent is wearing a long blood red dress filled with thin flames made out of gold that rises from her skirt all the way to her chest, where they join to form a golden sigil of House Targaryen. A golden ring, a modest necklace with a ruby are the only jewelry that she is wearing.
The queen frees her brown hair, letting it flow behind her back. A handmaid approaches to prepare her hair. Alicent ignores her and opens a short smile to her husband.
"You are also looking great, my King." The wife says with a kind voice as she looks at his clothes as well. Daemon smirks.
His fine clothes have a very dark shade of red with less details in gold and the golden sigil in his chest is not as bright as the one in his wife's chest. Over his clothes, he is wearing a blood red cloak that almost reaches the ground.
"So I hope. A King needs to wear clothes that represent his greatness. I just don't like to wear clothes that are too... shiny." The King says as he looks at the dress of his wife once more. Alicent smiles a bit.
"For me, the shine on my dress represents life and hope. I want to be your other half from now on." The Queen in red declares with conviction. Daemon smiles back.
"You've always been my other half, Alicent. I just didn't see it before." The King declares in an honest tone, offering his arm to his wife. Alicent looks at him with an affectionate gaze before she gently takes it. The handmaid taking care of Alicent's hair bows and walks away.
The royal couple walks through the guards in a proud posture. Soon, they get to the heart of the whole event.
They can see thousands of people receiving them with amusing gazes and loud screams, but they ignore all of that to reunite with their family.
Aegon and Aemond are wearing clothes quite similar to Daemon's. However, Aegon's clothes have brighter golden details and Aemond's clothes have black details instead of gold. The eyepatch of the one-eyed prince has the same dark red color of his clothes
Standing by the side of his older brothers is his youngest son, the young Viserys. The boy of seven is using two tones of dark red instead of the golden details. His golden-silver hair ends just below his chin. His gaze is cautious and observative, bearing a wisdom that doesn't reflect his young age.
However, who takes the attention of Daemon is Helaena. After all, he almost never gets to see his daughter wearing a red dress.
Helaena's long dress has the same blood red color of her mother's, but instead of lines resembling flames she has golden points that resemble stars all over her skirt. Her chest is purely red, except by the golden sigil of House Targaryen in a smaller size over her belly.
"The golden nest of House Targaryens" As Helaena explained, proud of her achievements as a mother.
His daughter can be quite strange with her reasoning.
The long golden-silver hair of the princess flows behind her back, kept in her usual loose braid.
In her arms, Helaena holds her youngest child. Maelor is still didn't get his first nameday, but he is already quite big for a babe of his age. Thankfully, he is not as restless as his older brother.
And then, Daemon looks down to see Jaehaerys holding his mother's free hand. The boy looks around, completely lost in his own thoughts. His hair is just a bit longer than his brother's.
Aegon keeps both of his hands on Jaehaera as she stands in front of him, avoiding the eyes of the crowd by looking at the ground.
All three of them are wearing red clothes and also red gloves so Jaehaerys can hide his scars and not look apart from his siblings.
Daemon takes a deep breath and looks at Aegon and Helaena with a soft gaze.
"I hope that they didn't cause much problems during their first flight." The King proclaims in a soft tone as he briefly looks at the twins. Helaena sighs, clearly tired.
"Jaehaerys was a hassle, as expected. He just wouldn't stop screaming and moving his arms around." The Princess says as she frowns at her eldest son, who giggles and moves his legs, seemingly excited by the recent memory. Aegon smirks.
"I was lucky. Jaehaera was a very good girl during her first flight. Right, Era?" The father asks as he looks at his daughter, who firmly nods a bunch of times.
"Good girl..." The princess whispers in a low tone before looking at her feet.
Daemon nods, satisfied. He moves his eyes to Aemond. Father and son exchange a serious gaze before nodding to each other.
There is no need for words between them. They know each other very well.
And then, the father looks at his youngest son and opens a short smile, gently stroking his hair. Viserys remains in silence, but smiles a bit at his parents.
Alicent gently pinches the cheek of her last babe. Viserys makes a pout as a reaction.
The King and Queen move to the center of the whole event, seeing the pyre that was made of the king with his wrapped body ready to be burnt.
Alicent resists her urge to cry and Daemon takes a deep breath to ignore the many memories that keep emerging in his mind. The couple walks to Otto and Ser Criston, who are waiting for them on a higher platform made of polished stone.
From there, Daemon can have a wide view of King's Landing and observe the enormous crowd around the place.
The King turns to the Hand and the Lord Commander, who nods at him with a serious expression in their faces.
Daemon takes a final look at Alicent, who smiles at him, making him smile back.
And then, Otto takes a step forward to face the crowd, taking a deep breath before he starts to speak.
"Today our day began sadly because of the death of King Viserys, the first of his name. A man full of kindness. A man full of tragedies. A man who had his flaws and virtues. A man who finally finds his rest. May he find his beloved queens and ancestors in the Seven Heavens. A minute of silence for the King's soul!" The voice of the Hand of the King echoes through the Dragonpit before the silence reigns afterwards.
During the minute of silence, Otto nods to Daemon, who takes his place in front of the crowd.
The new King raises his hand after the time comes to end and makes a loud whistle, letting it echo through the Dragonpit and keep the silence for a few seconds more.
Soon, Caraxes emerges in the sky, letting out a low hiss as he flies around before landing in front of the pyre, scaring a lot of members of the smallfolk that are closer to the spot.
The Blood Wyrm lets out a short hiss as he approaches the pyre, patiently waiting for the right moment.
Daemon takes a deep breath and faces the crowd.
"My brother was precious to me and to his subjects. Unfortunately, his daughters are unworthy to succeed him as they celebrate debauchery and thrive under lies. Therefore, I shall take this burden upon my shoulders in the name of our people, in the name of truth and in the name of House Targaryen. May the gods have mercy on the soul of King Viserys and let him rest in peace for all eternity." The new King declares in a firm tone.
A large part of the smallfolk start to cheer in respect to the old king and the new one that rises in, but the others are confused or even scared.
It was expected.
The King turns his head and nods to Otto, who starts the next step.
The Hand approaches a small table on the corner of the platform, where a small box is. He opens the box and takes a very important object from it.
A circular crown made of valyrian steel and studded with rubies.
The crown of Aegon the Conqueror.
Otto stands in front of the crowd as he carefully raises the crown so everyone can see.
"In my hands lies the crown of Aegon the Conqueror. The King who founded this city and the union that brought peace to Westeros. May his crown bring greatness to his descendants once more." The Hand of the King proclaims with conviction. Part of the crowd cheers and another part remains in silence.
Otto Hightower slowly walks towards Daemon, looking at his former enemy with an intense gaze. Daemon looks at the father of his wife with a malicious gaze.
"I have waited so long for this day, Otto. The day you place the crown on my head and name me King. My sweet victory over you." The King proclaims in an honest tone, bringing back their old rivalry one last time.
The Hand of the King keeps his serious face as he stares at Daemon.
"Let all this be in the past, Your Grace." The old man says in a dry tone. Daemon smirks before nodding and falling to his knees. Alicent does the same and smiles at him for a second before looking away.
Otto raises the crown over Daemon before firmly putting it on top of his head.
The crown is cold, but it fits perfectly around his head. It is almost like it was meant to be.
Daemon fell to a knee as a prince pretending to be a king, but now he stands up as a King in his own right.
A servant brings another crown to Otto. A simple golden crown with a large ruby on the center. The old man gently puts it on Alicent's head before she stands up with a short smile on her face.
Daemon smiles back at her before both of them face the crowd. Otto takes the word once more.
"King Daemon of House Targaryen, the First of His Name. King of the Andals, the Rhoynars, and the First Men. Lord of the Seven Kingdoms and Protector of the Realm. And his wife, Queen Alicent of House Hightower." The Hand of the King proclaims before bowing to the royal couple. A part of the crowd starts to cheer, others just bow in honor of the King and some keep talking with worried expressions on their faces.
Ser Criston approaches the King, holding a very familiar sword in his hands. A sword that he offers to his liege.
Blackfyre.
The King carefully takes the sword, feeling how light it is despite being much bigger than Dark Sister. The rider of Caraxes smiles with confidence.
He finally became the man he was destined to be.
Recovering his focus, Daemon takes a deep breath and faces his people.
"As King, I swear to fight for our traditions and defeat those that were consumed by sin. This is the vow I make to all of you!" The King declares as he raises Blackfyre on the air.
The crowd starts to loudly cheer the King, getting carried by his words.
After all, who would oppose such a noble vow?
Daemon observes the crowd with a proud smile before frowning as he looks at the pyre, seeing the covered body of the old King.
And then, Daemon makes a sad whisper. His last words to his brother.
"Goodbye, brother. I will miss you."
Daemon swallows his sadness before pointing Blackfyre towards the pyre and screaming a single word.
"Dracarys!"
Caraxes moves his huge body forward. He takes a deep breath before bathing the pyre with red flames. Soon, the pyre is completely consumed by fire.
The Blood Wyrm looks up and lets out a hissing roar to the sky, being followed by the other dragons on the Dragonpit.
Daemon observes the smoke rising to the sky, carrying the ashes of his brother.
He saw many pyres in his life, but it still gives him the same bitter doubt.
Will he see one more or will he be the next one?
Suddenly, the King feels someone holding his hand.
He looks to the side to see Alicent, who keeps her teary eyes on the smoke.
Daemon takes a deep breath as he holds her hand more tightly before looking at the sky once more, thinking.
He saw his parents, his grandparents and his brother burn on pyres.
He doesn't want to see his children burning.
He doesn't want to see his wife burn.
If anyone's going to burn, it's going to be his sweet niece.
Yet, Daemon can't ignore the bitter taste in his mouth.
Memories of a forgotten past.
---
Late at night, the Reds are finally able to get to the throne room, where they find themselves completely alone thanks to the efforts of the Hand and Lord Larys Strong.
Daemon takes a deep breath as he stares at the Iron Throne from a short distance. The throne he always desired and which is finally in his hands.
However, he has more important matters to deal with now.
Turning around, the King ignores the presence of Otto and Cole to look directly at his wife and, specially, his three eldest children.
"Our greatest challenge has arrived. We must cooperate and use the time we have to our advantage. Being one step ahead of the Blacks could be the determining factor in our victory." The King in red declares in a firm tone. Alicent remains in silence, observing the reaction of their children.
Aemond looks focused, Aegon looks hesitant and Helaena looks very nervous. Daemon frowns, but Otto is the one that takes the moment to speak to Aegon and Helaena.
"There is no need to be scared. Wars don't reach their peak all at once. With our advantage, you'll have plenty of time to get used to the battlefield and gain confidence with a few victories. Dragon battles won't be a regular occurrence and should be actively avoided." The Hand of the King proclaims with conviction as he looks at his grandchildren with a severe gaze. Aegon and Helaena seemingly relax a bit with his words, but Aemond snorts.
"I am not running away from a battle like a coward. If they are foolish enough to face me in a dragon battle, they will die." The one-eyed prince proclaims in a dry tone. Aegon smirks at him.
"It is easy to say that when you ride Vhagar." The older prince mocks, but Aemond just ignores it and remains in silence. Daemon grunts.
"Don't even try to start a fight, Aegon. We all have duties to fulfill during this early stage of the war, and that includes you." The King in red declares with an authoritative voice. Aegon looks at his father with a gaze that is both curious and anxious.
"What is it?" The first son asks. Daemon looks at his eldest son with a calm gaze.
"As the rider of the fastest dragon and a good friend of Borros, you will fly to Storm's End and ask for his support. He needs to start raising his army as soon as possible to reinforce King's Landing's troops and deal with the Celtigars at the Stepstones, who are expected to ally with Rhaenyra." The King in red proclaims. Aegon slowly nods.
"Borros can be too proud at times, but he was quite clear with his intentions. He will side with us regardless of the circumstances. However, I think that he would love to see his second daughter again, even if it is for a short time. So, can I take Maris with me?" The eldest son asks in a formal tone. Helaena looks a bit surprised with the suggestion or her husband. Daemon frowns for a moment before nodding.
"It is not a bad idea. As friendly as Borros may be to you, he’s still a hardhead. Any method of appealing to his heart is useful. Not having to promise Aemond or Daeron to one of his daughters is a huge advantage you should focus on maintaining. Got it?" The King in red asks in a firm tone. Aegon nods, looking more relaxed now.
"I will try my best, but I doubt Borros will let me out of there very quickly. I will have to resist at least one night drinking with him." The prince proclaims with a short smile, receiving an irritated gaze from his wife. Daemon frowns at him.
"A few drinks is fine, but getting drunk is not an option for you. The times of peace are over. Do you understand that, Aegon?" The King asks in a serious tone. His eldest son snorts and raises his hands in a peaceful gesture.
"It was just a joke. After all, I don't want to make my beloved wife angry." The prince says as he smirks at Helaena, who crosses her arms and looks away. Daemon frowns at her.
"Don't dwell on Aegon. You have more to worry about, Helaena." The King in red proclaims in a firm tone. Helaena tries to keep her composure and hide her nervousness as she looks at her father.
"What do you want from me, father?" The princess asks in a formal tone. Daemon takes a deep breath.
"You will fly to Highgarden and meet with Lord Tyrell's mother. There you will attempt to convince her to join our cause in the name of her son. By our estimations, Daeron should be there with his small retinue by the time you get there. If he is, you must command him to return to Oldtown as fast as he can. the Hightowers need to learn about the entire situation as soon as possible to preserve our advantage." The King explains, receiving a hesitant gaze from his daughter.
"How should I convince them to join us? Through a promise of marriage? Lord Lyonel is very close in age to Jaehaera." The princess suggests, seemingly not very pleased by the idea of promising the hand of her daughter at such a young age. Daemon is even less interested, but for a different reason.
"No. Jaehaera has a dragon, so she can't marry outside of our family. By the valyrian traditions, she should marry her twin brother, but Maelor is also an option. The pressure from the Hightowers should be enough to force them to join us." The King declares in a serious tone. Helaena slowly nods, but she keeps a skeptical gaze on her eyes.
"I will try to do what I can, but I can't guarantee that we will have any success." The princess says in an honest tone. Daemon nods, satisfied with that.
The King moves his eyes to his second son, who stands with pride. Daemon looks at him with a firm gaze.
"As you know, the Riverlands are the heart of every major war in Westeros due to its location and the lack of unity among the Lords. We need to be more aggressive there immediately, so you will be establishing yourself in Harrenhal with the support of Lord Strong. There, you will negotiate alliances and fight enemies. Troops should be a scarce resource for you, but Vhagar should make up for that. If things start to go wrong, I will send reinforcements." The King in red declares with conviction. Aemond looks at him with an intense gaze, almost pleased by the order.
"I will do as you wish, father." The one-eyed prince declares in a firm tone. Daemon nods before moving his eyes away from his children.
The rider of Caraxes looks at Ser Criston Cole, who is not wearing his helmet. The white knight looks at his liege with a serious expression, waiting for his words.
"As Master of the Armies, you will be by my side as we prepare the royal troops. There will be fools rising against us in the Crownlands and we will deal with them as quickly and effectively as possible." The King declares. The Lord Commander nods in agreement.
"I will command the troops diligently, Your Grace." The white knight promises before making a short bow.
Daemon moves his eyes to the side to face his old rival, Otto Hightower. The two men stare at each other with serious gazes.
"Are you sending the letters yet?" The King in red asks in a firm tone. The Hand of the King nods.
"Send several today and I'll send several tomorrow. Most of the Great Houses already have clear alliances, but we should be able to get direct support from several of the smaller houses, which will make things easier for us." The old man explains. Daemon frowns slightly.
"What about the Greyjoys and the Triarchy? Do you think any of them will join us?" The King asks in a firm tone. Otto snorts.
"I will offer the position of Master of Ships to Lord Dalton Greyjoy, but we shouldn't expect much from the ironborn. The Triarchy will most certainly take action during the war, but negotiating with them will be hard for both us and the Blacks. They might demand the Stepstones in exchange for their support." The Hand of the King proclaims in a dry tone. Daemon grunts.
"I am not giving Stepstones to them. If they can take it out of Rhaenyra's hands, great. However, I will take it back in the future. A deal with them would end this possibility." The King declares in a firm tone. Otto frowns at him, but nods.
"Very well. I will send them letters anyway. They might not ally with us, but they need to understand that we have a common enemy." The Hand declares. Daemon nods in agreement.
And then, Daemon turns to his three children with a softer gaze, remembering everything they went through to get to this point. They might not be perfect, but Daemon is satisfied by what they became.
"My children, fight with courage and pride, for happiness and peace belong only to the victorious. You must fight for our family and our future." The King in red declares with an unquestionable conviction. Aegon and Helaena are seemingly a bit more confident after hearing his words.
Damon approaches Aegon, laying both hands on his shoulders while staring directly at his eyes.
"Aegon Targaryen, I officially name you Prince of Dragonstone and my heir. The man who will sit on the throne after me. Make me proud, son." The King says in a firm tone, holding Aegon more firmly. The prince looks surprised and emotional, but he takes a deep breath and nods.
"I will." Aegon says with conviction before Daemon hugs him. It only lasts a pair of seconds, but it is enough to make Aegon's hands shake from emotion.
The King turns to his daughter and opens a short smile.
"You will be queen consort one day, my sweet girl. I hope you continue to take care of your husband. He needs you by his side." The King declares in a soft tone. Helaena's eyes get teary as she smiles with affection.
"I will always stand for our family... always..." The princess in a low tone before firmly hugging her father. Daemon enjoys the sweet embrace and kisses her forehead. The hug soon ends and Helaena wipes her tears as she tries to recover her composure.
Finally Daemon faces his second son. They exchange firm gazes once more.
The similarities between them are almost scary to the King, and that always brought doubt to his heart.
A doubt that needs to end now.
"Aemond, you have always proven yourself to be capable and dutiful, but your greatest flaw is clear. You think too much of yourself and too little of the family around you. You must understand that our family is also one of your duties. You must be loyal not only to me, but also to your brother, who will one day be your king. Do you understand, my son?" The King in red asks in a firm tone. Aemond looks at his father with a thoughtful gaze before turning his body to face Aegon.
The two brothers stare at each other with observative gazes, ignoring everyone else in the throne room.
And then, Aemond takes everyone by surprise when he gets to a knee in front of Aegon, who is the most shocked.
"I, Prince Aemond Targaryen, pledge my fealty to my brother, Prince Aegon Targaryen, and I swear to defend his birthright with my life." The one-eyed prince proclaims with conviction before looking at Aegon once more.
The older brother looks confused for a moment, but he opens a short smile.
"Stand up, brother." The prince declares, offering a hand to him. Aemond snorts, but accepts the help.
As soon as he stands up, Aegon hugs his younger brother as tight as he seemingly can.
"You have my loyalty as well, Aemond. I will not be like my uncle. I swear that to you." The older brother proclaims with conviction. Aemond hugs him back, but says nothing as he stares at the ground with a thoughtful gaze.
After the hug ends, Aemond faces his father, who looks at him with a proud gaze.
"That is everything that I needed to hear and see." The King says before nodding at Ser Criston Cole, who takes something from behind a pillar and walks towards them. A sword, but not just a sword.
Dark Sister.
Aemond looks at his father with a frown.
"What are you planning, father?" The one-eyed prince asks in a dry tone. Daemon smirks while Cole gives him the valyrian sword that he used for many years.
"This sword belonged to me for many years, but now I have Blackfyre. A word more fitting for a King. As such, my old friend needs a new master. A Prince who will fight for his King." The King says before holding his old sword with both hands and looking at the eyes of his son.
"Prince Aemond Targaryen, I am offering you Dark Sister. Use it against our enemies in my name and, one day, in the name of your brother." The father says with conviction. Aemond looks at him in silence before finding his words.
"I accept this duty, my father." The one-eyed prince says in an honest tone before carefully taking the sword from his father, looking at it with almost devotion.
Daemon smirks, remembering that he had a similar expression on his face when he received Dark Sister from his grandfather.
The King lays a gentle hand on the shoulder of his son before turning towards his fate.
The Iron Throne.
He walks towards the monstrosity with Alicent by his side. She sighs, looking at the ceiling
"We are about to fight a war between two sides of the same family. It is a thought that fills me with sadness, despite everything that has led us to this moment." The Queen says in a sad tone. Daemon frowns as he keeps walking towards the throne.
"You, our children, and our grandchildren are the only family I care about, Alicent. It has been that way ever since Rhaenyra became a whore and my brother betrayed me. And in the name of our family, the red must prevail over the black." The King says with conviction. Alicent remains in silence.
The couples stop in front of the Iron Throne and look at each other. Alicent opens a short smile and gently holds one of the hands of her husband.
"Go on. Claim what you always desired, my love." The Queen in red says in a firm tone, pointing her arms towards the seat at the end of the stair of swords.
Daemon gently kisses his wife's hand before walking towards the Iron Throne. He carefully walks amongst the swords until he reaches the top, facing the cold seat of steel.
And then, the King finally sits on his throne.
The steel is cold and quite uncomfortable, as it was intended to be.
Daemon looks at his family and allies from his high seat as he feels the authority of the throne from a new perspective.
The perspective of the mighty King that towers over everyone else. An unquestionable power that burns inside his chest.
A power that could easily consume him.
Daemon frowns to himself and Alicent looks at him with a curious gaze.
"How are you feeling now, Your Grace?" The Queen in red asks with a firm voice.
The King looks at everyone in the chamber before taking a deep breath and resting his back on the throne.
A single word comes out of his mouth.
"Powerful."
The King looks at the walls around him.
A new sigil took the place of the original Targaryen sigil. A war sigil that bears a lot of meaning to his family.
A three headed golden dragon over a dark red field.
The majestic dragon of his heir and the color that became the definition of his family.
Daemon takes a deep breath and firmly holds the twisted blades that form the arms of the Iron Throne.
The Rogue prince is dead.
The Red King lives.
---
Notes:
And that's it!
Daemon is now officialy The Red King!
I hope that the coronation was at least satifying. I think it could have been better, but i am kinda biased. I am always looking down on everything I do. lol
Now, i have a announcement to make!
I ALREADY KNOW HOW LONG THE STORY WILL LAST AND I HAVE A ENDING SETTLED!
I think that many people will not like it, but not for the reason that you might expect.
I also know the number of chapters that it will last and i can at least say that... THE FIC WILL ONLY END IN 2026!
We still have a long ride, boys. lol
Well, to the questions!
1. Should i reveal the number of chapters left? I asked it before, but i got only one answer on the topic. I would like more.
2. What is your favorite Daemon scene? Why?
3. Did you like the idea and overall design of the new sigil for the Reds? It is simple, but i think it works a nod to the original one while still keeping the red in evidence.
Well, if this chapter was Daemon's coronation, the next one is quite obvious.
The next chapter is... THE BLACK QUEEN.
I hope to see all of you soon!
PS: We got to 500k words! HALF A MILION WORDS! I am so grateful for everyone that got to read all of that! It fills me with happiness!
You guys are always a delight to the pessimistic heart of this writer.
I love all the walls of text the most, but every single comment is meaningful to me. My day is a little better every time i see "Inbox (1)"
THANK YOU!
:)
Chapter 80: The Black Queen
Summary:
After a frustrating night at King's Landing, Rhaenyra and her family returned to Dragonstone. Rhaenyra thought that she would be able to calm down and prepare for the birth of her fifth child. However, her problems are only beggining.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back!
This is a important chapter that will answer a question that some of you made in the past.
I hope that all of you enjoy it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
THE BLACK QUEEN
---
RHAENYRA XI
---
129 AC
---
As they had promised, the Blacks left King's Landing the day after the disastrous family dinner that was organized by the King.
Rhaenyra felt terrible when she saw the deep sadness in her father's eyes, but she knew that her family could not stay in that nest of snakes.
Returning to Dragonstone has been hard for Rhaenyra because of the most intense pregnancy that she ever had, which only gets worse as the end of it gets closer.
The constant pain and dizziness are always disturbing her during the day and keeping her awake at night. In these times of hardship, sad thoughts continue to emerge in the heiress's mind.
Maybe this is a sign that there is something wrong with herself or her child.
Perhaps she is just approaching the end of her childbearing years prematurely.
The princess chooses to not let herself dwell in those dark thoughts. She already has a lot of things to worry about.
At least, that is what she always says to herself. That is her own way of dealing with the fears of a pregnant mother.
After returning to the ancestral island of House Targaryen, Rhaenyra was exhausted and sick. So, she decided to remain in her bedchamber for the rest of the day.
The heiress tried to sit on her chair and read her letters, but she felt too uncomfortable there and had to move to her bed.
And so, Rhaenyra remained in her prison of pillows, carefully reading the many letters that she received during her time at King's Landing.
As the night comes, the princess finds herself reading through a quite long letter about the taxes of Dragonstone, frowning as she tries her best to understand the detailed work of her steward.
Suddenly, she feels her babe kicking, making Rhaenyra grunt from the brief pain and the frustration of being interrupted. She frowns at her belly, slightly angry.
And then, the heiress sighs and calms down before carefully stroking her large belly.
"Why do you insist on being so violent with your mommy, little one?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks in a gentle tone. Rhaenyra's answer is a less violent kick that makes her snort.
The babe inside her is as fierce as a warrior, which makes Rhaenyra a bit sad as the chance of her giving birth to a fifth son might be quite high.
Of course, she will love a new son just as much as the older ones, but she always wanted to have a daughter to spoil with all kinds of jewelry and dresses.
Her little Visenya.
Sighing, Rhaenyra leaves the letter by her side and rests her back on the many pillows behind her. The princess looks at the ceiling as she smiles a bit, imagining a cute little girl in a pink dress running through a green field while laughing with pure happiness and excitement.
And then, Rhaenyra closes her eyes and the girl disappears from her mind as she remembers the reality around her.
A war is coming, bringing death and destruction to everyone and everything involved. A tragedy from start to finish.
The end of all happiness.
Rhaenyra is taken away from her thoughts by a knock on the door. She grunts as she seats before staring at the entrance with a curious frown on her face.
And then, she hears a few more knocks, arranged in a certain pattern. She smiles.
"Enter." The heiress declares in a soft tone and the door opens right after.
Laenor Velaryon yawns as he walks in, closing the door before smiling at his wife.
"How are you two feeling now, Rhae?" The consort asks in a gentle tone. Rhaenyra smirks at her husband.
"We are just as fine as we were two hours ago, when you asked that same question. You don't need to be so paranoid, dear." The Princess of Dragonstone says in a tone that is both provoking and confident, trying to calm down her lovely husband. Laenor sighs as he approaches the bed, looking at Rhaenyra with a soft gaze.
"I am just worried about you and the babe. After all, this pregnancy has been much harder on you than the previous ones." The prince consort says with a tender voice. Rhaenyra nods in agreement before she looks at her belly with an affectionate smile on her face.
"Even conceiving this babe was hard. I still remember all the attempts we had to make to bring this child into the world." The Princess of Dragonstone says with a soft voice as she remembers the frustrating period that lasted for over a year. Laenor, however, looks at her with a sad gaze.
"It was difficult because of me. If I were the husband you wanted me to be, this child would have been in our arms a long time ago." The heir of Driftmark says in an honest tone. Rhaenyra frowns at him with a gentle gaze.
"None of that matters now, Laenor. All that matters is that our hearts are one and that we are about to have another child." The princess says before carefully taking the hand of her husband and laying on her belly.
A short smile emerges in the face of Laenor after the babe move around inside Rhaenyra's womb.
"She is always very lively. That is a great thing." The prince consort says in a gentle tone. Rhaenyra nods before sighing.
"I don't know why you're still so sure the baby is a girl. From the way it's kicking, I'd say it's another boy who's going to give us a lot of work. It seems like my womb was destined to bring only men into this world.." The heiress says with an ironic smile by the end. Laenor snorts.
"Something tells me that this one is actually the princess that we want." The son of the Sea Snake says with confidence. Rhaenyra frowns at him, curious.
"Something tells you?" The princess asks, skeptical. Laenor nods before looking at his wife with a short smile.
"It is hard to explain." The prince consort proclaims in an affectionate tone. Rhaenyra relaxes, admiring her husband as he continues to stare at her belly. And then, she yawns.
"It is getting quite late. I think that we should sleep already." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims as her eyes start to feel heavy. Laenor removes his hand and looks at Rhaenyra with a playful smile.
"I thought that you wouldn't be that tired after spending hours in bed." The prince consort jokes. Rhaenyra snorts.
"My body may not have done much today, but I spent the whole day reading letters. As the heir to the throne, I need to understand all sorts of subjects, but some are simply too exhausting for me. Especially the long, tedious reports from the stewards. They make letters to other stewards, not to a princess that has more things to do than deal with numbers all day." The Princess of Dragonstone proclaims, frowning at the end as she remembers the suffering that she went through to understand the letters of today. She relaxes when Laenor lays a comforting hand on her shoulder.
"I was just joking, Rhae. I know how hard you work to always fulfill your duties. You are the most dedicated woman I have ever met." The heir of Driftmark says in an honest tone. Rhaenyra sighs and looks at her husband with a soft gaze.
"I try my best to never again be that foolish girl I was in the past. In a way, I am trying to make up for the mistakes I have made. Mistakes that keep bringing suffering to our family." The heiress declares as her voice becomes both sad and bitter. Regret and anger burn inside her heart. Laenor frowns and holds her shoulder more firmly.
"You are no longer that girl, Rhaenyra. You are now a woman, a mother, and a ruler of unquestionable ability. Your mistakes are in the past, your successes are in the present, and your battles are in the future. Forget the girl you once were, embrace the woman you are, and become the Queen you were born to be." The prince consort says with conviction as he stares straight at the eyes of his wife.
Rhaenyra feels her heart melting inside her chest as her eyes get teary and she opens a trembling smile. She holds the hand of her husband with endless affection as she looks back at him.
"Thank you, my love. I don't know what I would do without your sweet words and determination. You are my faithful ship that carries me through the seas of my life." The Princess of Dragonstone says in a passionate tone. Laenor's eyes also get a bit teary, but he opens a playful smile.
"I like the comparison." The son of the Sea Snake jokes. The couple share a laugh and Rhaenyra calms down once more, wiping her tears before looking at her husband with a more more serious gaze
"You should take a bath. You are smelling like fish. Again." The princess mocks at the end, opening a provoking smile. Laenor smirks.
"I am a Velaryon, what did you expect?" The prince consort asks. Rhaenyra laughs a bit. And then, she looks at her husband with a sweet smile.
A husband that she didn't value enough in her youth. A husband that she can't value enough now.
"I love you." She says with affection, looking directly at Laenor's eyes as he looks at her with a similar gaze.
The prince consort bends forward, kissing the forehead of his wife. An affectionate kiss that is warm and tender.
And then, Laenor remains close as he looks Rhaenyra in the eyes.
"I love you too, Rhae. Wait for me." The heir of Driftmark says with a gentle smile on his face. Rhaenyra smiles back.
"I will always wait for you, my love." The princess says with all the sincerity in her soul. Laenor nods and stands up before walking towards the door.
Wife and husband share a final affectionate gaze before the latter leaves the chamber.
Rhaenyra sighs as she relaxes in her pillows. She lays a hand over her large belly, and looks at it with a provocative smirk.
"You have a great father, little one. A father who is as anxious for your arrival as I am." The princess says in a playful tone as she gently strokes her belly, feeling as her babe moves a little bit.
The pregnant prince yawns once more and carefully lays on the bed. She stares at the ceiling and starts to remember the good moments of her life until now.
Her first flight with Syrax.
The sweet voice of her mother.
The birth of each one of her children.
The day she embraced her love for Laenor.
All of those memories bring peace to the heart of Rhaenyra Targaryen, who slowly starts to close her eyes. She tries to resist it and wait for Laenor, but she is just too tired.
As such, the princess closes her eyes and dives into her own mind as she sleeps.
---
Rhaenyra slowly opens her eyes to find herself surrounded by darkness.
She can't feel her own body or say any words. The princess can only think and try to understand her situation.
Is she dreaming?
And then, everything around her changes and she finds herself in a dark hallway from the Red Keep. The only light in this new place comes from the windows. A bright blue light.
Rhaenyra hesitates, but she decides to see what might happen. It is just a dream after all.
The princess gently embraces her pregnant belly and starts walking through the hallway. Curious, her eyes move to the windows as she walks.
The blue light comes from the huge blue moon in the infinite night sky from the outside. The view is amusing and terrifying at the same time.
Rhaenyra ignores that and keeps walking forward, seeing as more and more windows emerge through the darkness as she walks forward.
And then, she sees a very pale man in long white robes staring at the blue moon with a sad expression on his face. Someone that makes Rhaenyra's heart sink in her chest.
"Father?" The princess asks, her voice echoing through the endless hallway. King Viserys looks to the side and starts to cry as he looks to his daughter.
"My sweet girl..." The King whispers in a deeply sad tone as he opens his arms to her.
Without a second thought, Rhaenyra walks towards her father and firmly hugs him.
She is surprised by how cold he is, but his hug is still firm and affectionate. Rhaenyra holds back her tears.
"What is happening, father?" The princess asks in a whisper, scared. Viserys remains in silence for a few seconds before answering her question.
"It is the end, dear..." The King whispers in her ear with a distant tone. Rhaenyra feels her eyes getting teary as she holds her father with desperation.
"Don't say that... please... kepa..." The princess whispers in a sad tone as she starts to cry.
However, her father gently ends their hug, holding her shoulders with his cold hands as he stares at her with a distant gaze.
And then, tears start to roll down from his eyes as well.
"I am sorry..." The King whispers before letting his daughter go, taking a few steps back. Rhaenyra cries and stretches her arm to reach him.
"Kepa!" She screams, but her father only looks at her with complete sorrow before disappearing in the shadows.
The princess remains there, firmly embracing her belly as she cries and tries to understand what is the point of this nightmare, however, her heart knows the answer.
Suddenly, the blue light coming from the windows turns red. Rhaenyra feels herself getting cold as she stares at the blood red moon in the night sky.
And then, she hears the sound of steel scratching stone coming from behind her.
The princess firmly embraces her belly as she feels her heart getting faster. She carefully faces the side where the sound is coming from.
A familiar voice starts to sing a song.
A voice that sends shivers down the spine of Rhaenyra Targaryen.
Drakari pykiros Tīkummo jemiros Yn lantyz bartossa Saelot vāedis
Hen ñuhā elēnī: Perzyssy vestretis Se gēlȳn irūdaks Ānogrose
Perzyro udrȳssi Ezīmptos laehossi Hārossa letagon Aōt vāedan
Hae mērot gierūli: Se hāros bartossi Prūmȳsa sōvīli Gevī dāerī
(Fire breather Winged leader But two heads To a third sing
From my voice: The fires have spoken And the price has been paid With blood magic
With words of flame With clear eyes To bind the three To you I sing
As one we gather And with three heads We shall fly as we were destined Beautifully, freely)
And then, the figure emerges from the shadows, bringing fear to the heart of the princess.
A man wearing purely red clothes that drips blood into the floor as he walks.
The crown of the Conqueror is in his head and Blackfyre is in his hand, stained by blood.
Daemon Targaryen looks at his niece with nothing but hatred and disgust. He slowly walks forward.
Rhaenyra gets speechless as fear takes over her mind. She takes a few steps back, but she suddenly feels a wall blocking her way.
It is the end of the line for her.
The princess tries to face the usurper with courage, but it just isn't possible. Fear is the only thing she can feel.
As the bloody Daemon Targaryen approaches her, she firmly embraces her belly and slowly slides from the wall, seated on the floor.
Rhaenyra looks at her uncle with desperation after he stops right in front of her.
"Leave me alone! Please!" The princess screams, letting her voice echo through the entire place.
Daemon doesn't react. He just keeps his gaze of hatred and disgust as he raises the ancient sword of House Targaryen.
And then, the point is towards the belly of Rhaenyra. She feels her heart beating even faster as fear consumes her soul.
"No... please... uncle... I beg you..." The princess says as her voice gets more frail and emotional. She cries loudly, trying to appeal to the heart of the uncle she once loved.
But, when she looks into his eyes, she understands that this thing is not her uncle anymore.
It is a heartless monster.
Daemon stares at her with his cold gaze as he slowly starts to press her pregnant belly with the tip of his sword. The coldness of the blade makes Rhaenyra tremble.
The desperate mother holds the blade with both hands, ignoring the endless pain as her hands start to bleed.
"STOP!" Rhaenyra screams, but it doesn't matter. The sword slowly moves forward, cutting through and ignoring her worthless attempt to resist the inevitable.
The princess screams as the sword starts to enter her belly.
And then, she receives the mercy that she wanted when everything fades to black.
---
The Princess of Dragonstone screams on top of her lungs as she quickly sits on her bed. She breathes heavily, her heart beating fast, her whole body is sweaty and her face is filled with tears.
Rhaenyra cries while holding her belly in a protective way, trying to comfort both her babe and herself.
By her side, Laenor quickly wakes up due to her scream and sits on the bed, looking at her with fear.
"What happened?! Is it time?!" The prince consort quickly asks, worried. Rhaenyra turns to her husband and throws herself in his arms, crying against his chest.
"Nightmare... horrible... nightmare..." The princess says between her hiccups. Laenor hugs her firmly, kissing the top of her head.
"It is over, Rhae. You are safe. We are all safe. Please, don't cry..." The prince whispers in her ear while gently stroking her back.
Rhaenyra keeps crying for a while, slowly calming down as she brings her feelings back to reality.
Nothing happened. Her babe is still safe inside her womb. Everything will be fine.
The heiress hugs her husband more firmly, finding comfort in the warmth of his body.
"Thank you... my love..." The princess whispers in an affectionate tone. Laenor carefully strokes her hair.
"I am here for that, Rhae. I will always be there for you when you need me the most." The prince consort says with conviction. Rhaenyra smiles and remains in his arms.
However, that sweet moment meets a terrible end.
Rhaenyra feels a sharp pain emerging from the lower part of her body as the bed gets wet beneath her. The queen let out a scream and digs her nails on her husband’s back.
It is time.
Her heart beats faster and faster.
"The babe... no... not now..." The princess says before letting out another scream. Laenor quickly lays her on the bed and gets out of it, looking clearly nervous.
"I will bring Maester Gerardys!" The prince proclaims in a firm tone before running from the chamber.
Rhaenyra knows that, in Dragonstone, bringing the maester to her is easier than the other way around, but she can't avoid the loneliness that emerges in her chest as she continues to scream in the empty chamber.
She never felt that much pain during birth before. Fear consumes her soul.
Is this her fate? To die in childbirth like her mother and grandmothers?
Rhaenyra screams in pain again, moving her arms around as she carves her nails on the sheets of her bed.
As a mother, she would give her life for this child.
As a leader, she needs to live to protect her family and her people.
But as a mere mortal, her fate is beyond her control. She can only look at the morning sunlight coming from her window and beg for the mercy of the same gods she had betrayed in her youth.
---
Maester Gerardys quickly arrived at the chamber, but they quickly learned that the birth would be anything but quick.
Rhaenyra tried her best to push and follow the instructions of the maester, but things were not working out well because "the passage" was still too narrow.
As many hours passed, the pain became less of a problem for the princess. Instead, she had to deal with exhaustion, hunger, thirst and all kinds of problems. Thankfully, she isn't alone.
By her own request, Laenor is the only one in her family that remains by her side during the whole procedure. He is the only one that can help her in such a terrible situation.
The prince consort brought food and water to her and never stopped saying words of comfort and motivation. He is the only reason that she is still fighting.
However, as the sun starts to set on the horizon, Laenor is suddenly called by someone from the outside. That worries Rhaenyra, but she has a much more important matter to deal with. During the next hour, she continues to struggle.
The princess firmly holds her dirty sheets and grinds her teeth, pushing as hard as she can. She sighs when her strength crumbles.
"We are getting close, princess. I can almost see the head of the child. Take a deep breath and try again when you are ready." Maester Gerardys proclaims in a confident tone. Rhaenyra takes long breaths, looking at the ceiling.
Her eyes are getting heavy, but she does her best to keep them open. She is not giving up now.
And then, the door opens and Laenor enters the room once more. Rhaenyra sighs in relief, but frowns when she sees the thoughtful expression in the face of her husband.
"What is wrong?" The princess asks, worried that her day might get even worse.
Her heart sinks in her chest when she sees the hesitant gaze in the eyes of Laenor, but he soon hides it with a compassionate expression as he sits on the chair near the bed and firmly holds her hand.
"Nothing is more important than the birth of our child. Focus on the present, my love." The prince consort says before kissing her fingers. Rhaenyra is nervous for a moment, but she nods in agreement.
The princess grinds her teeth as she pushes once more.
"Again!" The maester demands in a firm tone. Rhaenyra takes a deep breath and pushes one more time.
And then, the loud cry of a baby fills the chamber, putting an end to her nightmare. Maester Gerardys raises his head to smile at the exhausted mother.
"Your prayers have been answered, princess. It is a girl!" The maester proclaims, raising the bloody newborn, who keeps crying and shaking her tiny arms and legs while still connected to her mother.
Rhaenyra cries in relief and happiness as she looks at her daughter, who is taken away to a nearby table to be cleaned by the handmaidens.
The princess rests her head on the bed before looking at her husband with a tired smile. Laenor gently strokes her face as she smiles back.
"I told you it was a girl, Rhae." The prince consort says in a playful tone. Rhaenyra laughs a bit before looking at him with more excitement.
"Please, help me sit. I need to see our little girl." The Princess of Dragonstone demands in a firm tone. Laenor nods before helping her.
Rhaenyra grunts as she sits, feeling more pain now that her body is finally around to move freely.
Maester Gerardys approaches Rhaenyra with the babe on his arms and smiles.
"Your daughter, my princess." The old man announces before offering the child to her.
The arms of Rhaenyra tremble due to how weakened they are, but she is still able to take her newborn daughter into her arms. Her eyes get wide with the weight.
"She is quite heavy!" The princess says, hoping that it is a good sign. Gerardys smiles and nods, which makes her happier.
The mother gently moves the cloth away from her daughter's face and takes a good look at her.
Rhaenyra almost cries when she sees the beautiful eyes of her daughter, which looks more like bright pink than purple. However, what takes her attention the most is the color of the small amount of hair on top of her head.
Not only is her hair as white as snow, which is already unusual in her family, but she also has a single streak of black hair that emerges from the middle of her head.
Seeing that, Rhaenyra smirks to her husband.
"It looks like our little girl takes after your mother." The heiress jokes. Laenor laughs a bit as he gently strokes the head of his daughter.
"My mother didn't always have her grey streak, but you're right. She's almost the opposite of the Queen-Who-Never-Was, which makes her name quite ironic." The prince points out in a relaxed tone. Rhaenyra nods, looking at her daughter with a more thoughtful gaze.
"With some luck, you might even be able to help your older siblings with that beautiful hair of yours, my sweet Visenya Velaryon." The mother says before gently kissing the forehead of her newborn daughter. Laenor let out a long sigh.
"There are no words that can describe how relieved I am that everything went well. I don't even want to think what I would do if I lost any of you." The prince consort says in an affectionate tone as he keeps looking at Visenya, who keeps moving a bit in the arms of her mother, being just as restless as she was before birth.
And then, Rhaenyra loses her smile and gets more serious as she looks at her husband.
"What were you doing out there?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks, both worried and curious. Laenor frowns at her, looking hesitant once more.
"We received a very important letter. My father wanted to tell you about it immediately after he learned about what was written inside it. However, I decided to wait for the end of the birth. I didn't want to make you even more nervous than you already were." The heir of Driftmark says in a firm tone. Rhaenyra slowly nods, understanding his reasoning.
"You did the right thing. I can't blame you for that. So... what was written in the letter?" The princess asks, getting more worried now that she knows the nature of the situation. Laenor takes a deep breath.
"That is something that you should hear with our entire family. We must stay together during hard times." The prince consort proclaims in a gentle tone. Rhaenyra frowns for a moment, but she nods after controlling herself.
"I will meet them at the Chamber of the Painted Table immediately." The heiress says, grunts as she starts to move her legs to get out of the bed. However, Laenor stops her with his firm and cautious arms. He frowns at his wife.
"You are not going anywhere now, Rhae. You need to rest at least for a few hours. Stay here with me and our daughter. You can talk to me, eat whatever you want and also nurse Visenya for the first time. You can return to your duties later, so don't be so hasty about your own health. Please." The prince pleads with a firm and affectionate gaze. Rhaenyra frowns and hesitates for a few seconds before sighing and relaxing in her bed, firmly holding her daughter against her chest.
"Fine. I will do as you want, but only for a few hours until I am mostly recovered. Do you understand?" The Princess of Dragonstone asks in a firm tone. Laenor nods, smiling a bit.
"As you wish, Your Grace." The heir of Driftmark says in a gentle tone. Rhaenyra laughs a bit with the use of the title. Just a silly joke.
Laenor wasn't joking.
---
The hours of waiting that Rhaenyra was reluctant to accept quickly became a whole night as exhaustion took over her body after nursing Visenya and having a sweet talk with her husband for a few hours.
Thankfully, the servants changed her bloody sheets and took her to a bath. She didn't want to feel like a pig while sleeping..
On the following day, Rhaenyra tried to get up from her bed, but her legs were still weak. So, for the day, she was confined to a chair on wheels.
At least, she was finally able to meet her whole family and face the new problem that emerged in the previous day.
She is only sad that she had to leave Visenya with the handmaids. At least, she was able to feed her little girl before she left with her husband.
Laenor carefully guides his wife to the chamber of the Painted Table, avoiding the help of servants to keep their reunion as private as possible.
Rhaenyra arrives at the chamber, seeing the many faces around the table. Her sons, her sisters, the parents of her husband, and even the two boys of the Sea Snake and the Tully twins.
It is something really serious.
Laenor closes the door behind them before guiding her to the closest end of the table, where she can face everyone with a serious gaze.
"Good morning." The princess says in a firm tone. She receives respectful nods from everyone. Lady Rhaenys takes the word, looking at her with a worried gaze.
"Are you sure you are in good health, Rhaenyra?" The Queen-Who-Never-Was asks in an honest tone. Rhaenyra frowns slightly.
"I have been worse. Right now, what bothers me most is the information we received yesterday. The one I don't know yet. So, what is it?" The princess asks in a dry tone, starting to lose her patience. The silence reigns for a few seconds before Corlys Velaryon faces her.
The Sea Snake frowns for a moment, seemingly thinking before he sighs and stares at her with his old and wise gaze.
"A loyal servant in the capital learned that King Viserys died in the middle of the same night in which we left King's Landing." The Lord of the Tides proclaims in a low tone, showing compassion.
Rhaenyra looks at the old man in shock as her heart sinks in her chest.
It can't be happening. Not now. It just can't be.
The princess looks at everyone around her, trying to see if someone will deny the information and say that it is just a cruel joke.
However, it doesn't happen. Rhaenyra feels sadness filling her mind as she looks at everyone with teary eyes.
"What?" She asks, feeling completely lost as her world faces an enormous change.
The King is dead.
Her father is dead.
Two different ways of looking at the situation, but both of them crush her soul.
Corlys takes a deep breath before looking at his wife, who nods and takes the word once more.
"As soon as they learned about the King's death, the Reds made their move and crowned Daemon. Right now, they are most certainly sending letters around to see who is an ally and who is an enemy. The war is getting close to its start." The lady consort of Driftmark explains in a firm tone.
Rhaenyra feels her throat getting dry as she strokes her forehead and struggles to understand the information that she just received. She looks at the table with a distant frown on her face.
"First the difficult birth of my daughter and now the death of my father and the usurpation of my uncle. Why is everything happening so suddenly?" The princess asks in a sad tone as her eyes get teary. Laenor gently lays a hand on her shoulder.
"There is a lot going on at once, but we need to stay calm. Fortunately, Visenya was born healthy and you are recovering well. Now, it's a matter of sending letters to the crown's vassals, urging them to fight for the Queen of the Seven Kingdoms." The prince consort says in a confident tone. Rhaenyra looks at her husband and relaxes a bit before nodding.
"I know what needs to be done, Laenor. I am just feeling a little... suffocated. I still can't accept that my father passed away after the sadness of our last goodbye." The Realm's Delight says in a bitter tone as she resists her urge to cry. Lord Corlys frowns and takes the word.
"We understand your sadness, Rhaenyra. However, you cannot let it consume you. You have prepared for this day for years, and now the moment of truth has arrived. Are you ready to be the Queen we need in this coming war?" The Sea Snake asks in a firm tone. Rhaenhra frowns as pride and confidence fill her heart.
"I am prepared, my lord. However, as strong as my will might be, my body and heart are still too frail to handle my duties as well as I want to." The princess says in a dry tone before looking at everyone. "I will personally write the letters to the vassals of the Seven Kingdoms later today. However, I want to avoid being seen in my moment of weakness." The heiress says in a firm tone. Corlys and the others seemingly understand her choice.
"It shall be done, Your Grace. I will be returning to Driftmark tomorrow. The Velaryon fleet needs to be prepared as soon as possible." The Sea Snake proclaims in a firm tone. Rhaenyra nods before letting out a sigh.
"Please, I ask that everyone leave the chamber, with the exception of my husband, my heir, and Baela. There are things that we need to talk about." The new Queen proclaims in a formal tone. She receives nods from the others as they start to leave the chamber.
Rhaenyra sees Lucerys guiding Joffrey and Aegon to the outside and sends a comforting smile towards them.
The door closes and Rhaenyra finds herself looking at Jacaerys, who looks at her with a nervous face. Baela stands by his side with a cautious expression.
Jacaerys became more robust in recent years, but he is still a lean and handsome young man with short brown hair and sharp brown eyes. He is wearing clothes bearing the colors of House Velaryon, as usual.
Baela became a beautiful girl that resembles her mother a lot, but she doesn't care about her appearance as much as Rhaena does. Her body is also lean, but with the feminine curves of a girl that still need to become a woman. She is wearing black clothes instead of a dress, mostly so she is always prepared to hunt, ride a horse or ride Moondancer. Her golden-silver hair is quite short for a girl, reaching only her chin.
Rhaenyra takes a deep breath and decides that she can't stay on her chair to have this conversation. She grunts as she forces herself to stand up. Laenor helps her to do so.
She is not able to stand up for much time, but it will be enough for a short talk. Rhaenyra looks at her son with a firm gaze.
"Jace, do you understand your position now?" The princess asks in a calm tone. Her first son takes a deep breath and nods.
"I am your heir." The prince says in a firm tone. Rhaenyra nods.
"Yes, and that means that you will one day succeed me on the throne. As such, you need to prove yourself as a capable successor. You might still be young, but you are no longer a child that needs protection. You got closer to the battlefield in recent years, but now you need to get closer to the diplomacy of the realm." The Realm's Delight proclaims in a firm tone. Jacaerys frowns slightly, but looks at his mother with confidence.
"What can I do for you, mother?" The prince asks with conviction. Rhaenyra smiles a bit as she looks at him with pride.
"You will fly on Vermax to a few places to call for the support of the powerful lords of the realm. I still haven't decided the places you shall go, so I will tell you tomorrow. I need some time to accept what happened and rest. Until then, you should prepare yourself and help Luke to do the same." The heiress proclaims. Jace frowns.
"I don't understand. I thought that I would be the one dealing with the lords. After all, I am your heir. It should be my duty." The prince declares in an honest tone filled with conviction. Rhaenyra slowly nods.
"You will be dealing with much more than he will. Luke will do a shorter flight to a single place with a simple question in mind. He just needs an answer. You, however, will most certainly need to convince the lords to join our side and send resources and men out of their lands." The Realm's Delight explains in a firm tone. Jace frowns for a moment, but nods.
"As you wish, mother." The prince says in a low tone. Rhaenyra nods before looking at her sister with a firm gaze.
"My dear sister, I would love to send you away with your future husband, but I must manage our dragons wisely. Moondancer will be much more useful here to keep watch over the surrounding lands. I hope you understand." The heiress proclaims in a gentle tone. Baela nods.
"I do, sister." The princess says in a formal tone, but she is seemingly disappointed that she can't go with Jace. Rhaenyra smiles, satisfied that they got this close over the years.
And then, the new Queen takes a deep breath and stares at her eldest son with a proud gaze.
"I, Queen Rhaenyra of House Targaryen, first of my name, names you, Prince Jacaerys of House Velaryon, as Prince of Dragonstone and heir to the Iron Throne. You shall be married to Princess Baela of House Targaryen when she becomes of age." The mother proclaims in a firm voice, looking at her son and sister. Jace takes a deep breath as he looks directly at her eyes.
"I will make you proud, mother." The prince promises in a serious tone. Rhaenyra smiles.
"I am sure that you will, dear." The Queen says in a gentle tone before hugging both him and Baela.
And then, the two of them leave together, leaving Rhaenyra with Laenor, who smiles at her.
"You did a great job raising him, dear." The King consort says in a gentle tone. Rhaenyra opens a weak smile.
"No. We did a great job. I couldn't do it without you, my love." She says with conviction before her legs start to tremble once more. Laenor holds his wife before helping her to get back in her chair. He looks at her with a worried gaze.
"Do you need something to eat or do you want to rest, Rhae?" The prince asks with a soft voice. Rhaenyra looks at him with a sad gaze as the dark thoughts crawl in her mind.
"Actually, I just want to be here in silence. I... couldn't grieve the death of my father yet." The new Queen says in a low tone filled with sadness. Laenor frowns, but nods. He takes a chair and seats by her side, gently holding her hand.
"Very well. I will be here with you, as always." The husband says in a firm tone, giving her a gentle smile. Rhaenyra smiles back before looking at a nearby window.
She remembers her nightmare.
The nightmare that happened on the same night that her father died.
It was a message for her.
The last goodbye of her father.
The Queen starts to cry as her heart fills with sadness and fear, remembering the cold sword of her uncle stabbing her belly.
It makes sense now.
Fear.
The Daemon that she saw in her nightmare was the fear that consumes her soul.
Her father was her shield against that fear, and now he is gone.
Rhaenyra might be a Queen now, but tonight she allows herself to cry like the little girl that she once was.
---
True to her word, Rhaenyra spent that day and also the day after that writing letters to many lords on the eastern coast of Westeros, especially in the Crownlands.
After that, the Queen made plans during the second night, trying to find the safest and more reasonable way to achieve fast results in her efforts. Her mind was exhausted by the time she went to sleep, but her body was recovering well.
However, Rhaenyra and Laenor were surprised by a sudden call from Lord Corlys Velaryon, who returned to Dragonstone as fast as he could.
The Queen feels like an old lady as she walks with the help of a crane, but it is still more comfortable than walking on her own for now. At least, she doesn't need to remain on the chair.
However, Laenor still guides her through the hallways by holding her hand. On their way to the chamber of the Painted Table, Rhaenyra can't stop herself from getting happiness.
What else can happen in just a single day?
The Queen and her consort arrive at the chamber, meeting some people there.
The Sea Snake is sitting on a chair, staring at the ground as he holds his cane with shaky hands. His eyes are filled with anger and bitterness.
Rhaenys stands by her husband's side, looking at him with a worried gaze as she keeps a comforting hand on his shoulder.
The two young sons of Lord Velaryon are standing a bit far away from them. Addam has a more cautious gaze as he looks at everyone and Alyn has a more angry gaze as he looks to the ground.
Rhaenyra frowns as she approaches the Sea Snake and the eldest Targaryen alive.
"What made you return so soon, my lord? You left last night!" The Queen in black proclaims, getting anxious. Corlys grunts before he looks at Rhaenyra and his son with a furious gaze.
"Treason! That is what happened!" The old lord proclaims in his wrath before taking a deep breath and stroking his face in an attempt to calm down. Rhaenyra feels her heart getting faster as she moves her eyes to Rhaenys.
"Treason?!" The Realm's Delight asks, shocked. Rhaenys nods, showing some anger on her purple eyes.
"My husband might be called the Sea Snake, but the real snake is actually his wicked nephew Vaemond. He was plotting with the Reds all along." The Queen-Who-Never-Was proclaims in a dry tone. Rhaenyra gets more nervous and her legs start to tremble more. She almost falls, but Laenor helps her to stay on her feet before frowning at his parents.
"Vaemond has always been envious and spiteful. It comes as no surprise that he is also a traitor and usurper of the same ilk as Daemon. What did he do, exactly?" The King consort asks in a bitter tone. Corlys takes a deep breath and looks at his son with an intense gaze.
"He organized a riot with several of his trusted men, seizing important ships and plundering the resources in the ports before disappearing into the night. We reacted too late to stop him, but my men managed to capture some of the traitors who had joined his cause. They confessed that he had sailed to King's Landing to reinforce the fleet of the Reds." The Sea Snake explains in a firm tone still filled with strong emotions. Laenor slowly nods.
"How much of our fleet and resources did he take?" The King consort asks in a firm tone. Corlys frowns for a moment, thinking.
"Not much. They didn't have much time, so they managed to get around a dozen ships and as much gold and food as they could get. They also burned several buildings and even some ships just to create more chaos and let them escape more easily." The Sea snake proclaims in a dry tone. Laenor nods, looking a bit relieved. Rhaenyra takes a deep breath and calms down before frowning at Corlys.
"Have you put someone more trustworthy in charge of Driftmark and investigating this incident? There could be more traitors right under your nose." The Queen asks in a firm tone. Corlys nods.
"Of course. My most loyal captain is in charge of both things, but finding any allies of Vaemond is a hard task because we can't just imprison everyone in High Tide. It will take time." The Sea Snake proclaims in an honest tone. Rhaenyra nods.
Suddenly, someone knocks on the door. Laenor is about to walk towards it, but Rhaenyra raises a hand to him and does that in his place, meeting a guard who quickly bows to her.
"Your Grace, three members of the Kingsguard of King Viserys arrived in a small boat and are waiting in the main hall. They claim to have come to serve the rightful Queen." The man proclaims in a firm voice. Rhaenyra's eyes get wide with surprise as her heart fills with relief.
After so much sadness, she is finally receiving good news.
Rhaenyra nods to the guard.
"We will be there soon." The Queen proclaims and the guard leaves. She closes the door and looks at the Velaryons with a hopeful smile that takes them by surprise.
"It seems the gods are finally smiling upon us." The Realm's Delight proclaims in a soft tone, getting curious gazes from the others.
---
Rhaenyra and the Velaryons soon arrive at the main hall of Dragonstone, where they meet the three white knights, who are not wearing their helmets.
Rhaenyra doesn't remember their names because of her long years away from King's Landing, but she still recognizes their faces from her visits.
The knight in the middle takes a step forward. He is carrying an old bag in one hand and his helmet on the other. He has brown hair and a clean shaven-face.
"We have come to protect the will and succession of King Viserys, Your Grace." The white knight says in a firm tone before getting to a knee and being followed by his oath brothers.
Rhaenyra takes a deep breath, appreciating the loyalty of the three knights.
"What are your names, noble knights?" The Queen asks in a gentle tone. The man looks at her with a calm gaze.
"I am Ser Steffon Darklyn, the man on my left is Ser Lorent Marbrand and the man on my right is Ser Erryk Cargyll." The white knight announces. Rhaenyra nods before smiling a bit.
"This act of loyalty will not be forgotten. I am very happy to be able to count on such capable and honest men as the first three members of my Queensguard." The Queen proclaims in a formal tone. Ser Steffon nods before looking at her with a focused gaze.
"We brought an important object with us, Your Grace. One that rightfully belongs to you." The white knight proclaims before finally revealing what is inside his bag.
Rhaenyra loses her breath at what she sees on the careful hands of the Darklyn.
The crown of gems that her father used.
The crown that once belonged to the Conciliator.
Rhaenyra slowly takes the precious object from the hands of Ser Steffon, admiring it.
The Queen feels confidence emerging inside her chest as she looks at the gems that represent each of the seven kingdoms.
It is the symbol of legitimacy that she needed.
Taking a deep breath, Rhaenyra turns to the Velaryons, who are also a bit surprised to see the crown.
"We shall call the nearby lords and the court. My coronation must happen today before we can move on with our plans to the war." The Queen proclaims with conviction. Everyone remains in silence, but she finds no opposition.
Rhaenyra frowns as she looks at the crown once again.
In silence, she vows to make her father proud and protect the legacy he left.
The family that didn't betray him.
---
The sky was still blue when the preparations for the coronation were done and the guests arrived. In this case,
Rhaenyra would like to have a bigger coronation, but she decided to have a smaller one for the sake of safety.
At least, she can do it in her own way.
All the guests for the coronation are standing near a cliff on the coast of Dragonstone that gives a wide view to the sea.
Wearing her most elegant black dress, Rhaenyra walks through the silent crowd of nobles while firmly holding the arm of her husband.
However, the silence doesn't reign there because of the raging sea from below and the powerful roars from above.
Rhaenyra smiles as she observes the many dragons flying over the coronation. They are the most important weapon that her side has.
Her uncle might have power, but she has numbers to compensate for it. She will compensate for the damage the Reds might cause with the presence of her side in many places at the same time.
That is one of the plans that she has in mind, but that doesn't matter now.
The Queen and her consort stop in front of a septon, who is standing near a small table with the crown of the Conciliator and a more modest golden crown by its side.
The septon takes a deep breath.
"We are all here today for the coronation of Rhaenyra of House Targaryen, daughter and rightful successor of King Viserys of House Targaryen, the First of his Name, King of the Andals, the Rhoynar and the First men, Lord of the Seven Kingdoms and Protector of the Realm." The old man proclaims before carefully taking the crown from the table and turning back to Rhaenyra, who falls to her knees with the help of her husband, who also does the same.
Rhaenyra feels a bit nervous, but she calms down a bit when she feels Laenor still firmly holding her hand.
"Under the eyes of The Seven, I crown you as Queen Rhaenyra of House Targaryen, the First of her Name, Queen of the Andals, the Rhoynar and the First men, Lady of the Seven Kingdoms and Protector of the Realm." The septon proclaims before gently placing the crown on top of her head before moving to get the other crown.
Rhaenyra feels confidence and pride rising inside her as she finally accepts herself as who she truly is from now on.
The Queen.
She observes as the Septon approaches her husband, raising the crown above his head.
"Under the eyes of The Seven, I crown you, Laenor of House Velaryon, as the King consort of Queen Rhaenyra of House Targaryen. May you protect her until the end of your days." The septon proclaims before placing the crown on top of Laenor's head.
The Queen and her husband stand from the ground and smile to each other with confidence.
The hasty coronation was over.
The couple turns around to face the crowd and receive their cheers. However, the guards stop them from approaching them for now. After all, they need a bit of time with their family.
The first one to approach the Queen and the consort are the parents of the latter. Corlys looks at Rhaenyra with a soft gaze.
"Congratulations on your ascension, Your Grace." The Sea Snake declares in a formal tone before bowing slightly. Rhaenys also makes a short bow. Rhaenyra frowns a bit.
"I appreciate your words, my lord, but I will only truly celebrate my ascension to the throne when we defeat the usurper." The Queen declares with conviction. Rhaenys snorts.
"Well said." The Queen-Who-Never-Was compliments. Rhaenyra smiles a bit at the older woman before turning to Corlys once more.
"I would like to make you an offer, Lord Corlys." The Queen proclaims in a formal tone. The old Velaryon nods, looking curious.
"What is it?" The Sea Snake asks with a soft voice. Rhaenyra stares at him with confidence.
"With recent events, Driftmark has become unsafe for you. At least for now. Taking this situation and your great knowledge into consideration, I want you to stay here in Dragonstone and serve me as Hand of the Queen." The Queen proclaims with a short smile on her face. The Sea Snake looks surprised for a second before he lets out a laugh.
"Very well. I will do my best to serve well, Your Grace. But I will warn you, I am not the man that I once was." The Sea Snake says in an honest tone. Rhaenyra snorts.
"Even in your old age you are still more capable than anyone else, my lord." The Queen declares in a soft tone before sharing a short hug with the Sea Snake.
Now, Rhaenyra faces Rhaenys, who looks at her with a serious gaze.
"Meleys and I are under your command, Your Grace." The Queen-Who-Never-Was says with conviction. Rhaenyra nods and frowns slightly.
"I will keep that in mind." The Queen says in a firm tone.
And then, the two women laugh and share a firm gaze.
"You became a great woman, Rhaenyra. Be proud of yourself and the legacy on your shoulders." The eldest Targaryen alive proclaims. Rhaenyra smiles as she rests her head on the lady's shoulder.
"I hope that Visenya grows up to be a fierce woman like you." The Queen says in a soft tone as the hug ends. The two women smile at each other one more time before Rhaenyra leaves with her husband.
Laenor looks at her with a soft gaze and a kind smile before gently holding her hand.
"What do you have in mind now, Your Grace?" The King consort asks in a playful tone. Rhaenyra laughs a bit before taking a deep breath.
"A lot of things, my love. A lot of things." The Queen says in a distant tone before the couple walk towards their children.
Her beautiful family.
Her reason to live.
Her reason to fight.
---
Notes:
And that's it!
So, Visenya lives!
I decide to let her live for a single reason: She serves a living representation of Rhaenyra's relationship with Laenor in this fic and how different it is from her canon marriage to Daemon during that same scene.
The canon marriage of Rhaenyra and Daemons is hinted to be not very wholesome in the book, as Daemon is even said to have cheated on Rhaenyra with Nettles of all people and their relationship is not well explored at all beyond the grooming elements early on Rhaenyra's life. HOTD made a lot of stupid shit, but I liked the fact that Daemon was quite heartless to Rhaenyra during the birth. It shows that his interest for her was primarly because of ambition, even if feelings are also involved.
However, Rhaenyra in this fic developed a deeper connection with Laenor because of their struggles do their own sex lifes. They became a true couple that loves each other in a pure way, rejecting what brought misery to them in the first place: lust.
As such, Rhaenyra had a kind and dedicated husband during years who cared for her in a very deep manner. A man that remained by her side during Visenya's birth as much as he could and that shielded her from the heartbreaking and stressful news from the outside until she and the babe were safe.
I see Laenor here in this fic as a chilvarous knight. He might be flawed, but he is gentle and devouted to his family.
Rhaenyra also improved a lot as a woman over the years, becoming more competent and more aware of her mistakes.
So, i think that it is more than fair to reward their wholesome marriage with a living Visenya. She is my gift to them, in a way.
And, of course, I decided to make Visenya look like a reverse Rhaenys when it comes to hair color.
After all, both of them already bear the name of the Conqueror's sisters, so I thought that it would be funny to make the paralels even stronger. lmao
Now, to answer to the decision that you guys made in the last chapter...
THE STORY WILL END IN CHAPTER 140!
Of course, some of you probably noticed it when you first entered the story now. lol
I am writing chapter 81 right now and it is getting quite big, so I won't be surprised if this fic get to one million words. lol
Now, i will give three extra infos to all of you:
1. THE LAST 4 CHAPTERS WILL BE EPILOGUES! So, the real end of the story will be chapter 136.
2. There is two new character POVs in later chapters.
3. There is some pairings that will appear during the war. Some are easy to predict and some are not. One of the might be a little... problematic. It is not a "forbidden chapter situation", tho. I just need to elaborate it well enough, i guess. One of them really interests me, tho. It will have a quite different dynamic from the ones we had up to this point.
So, to the questions!
1. Which pairings might appear in your opinion? I want to see more theories about it. lol
2. What is your favorite little thing about the fic? It can be something random that you liked, like a line, a scene or a change in general.
3. What is your Top 3 chapters in the fic up to this chapter? And please, rank them. I would love to know more about what you guys like the most!
I think that i am running out of questions... lol
Well, the fic must keep going.
The next chapter is... LUCERYS II
Thank you for everyone that got to read 80 fucking chapters of my fic. It means a lot to me. Really.
The thoughtful and gentle comments that I receive never fails to make me smile.
You guys are a source of happiness in the life of this lonely man!
Thank you!
I will see all of you soon!
Chapter 81: Lucerys II
Summary:
The event that Lucerys feared the most finally happened. Now he will be forced to overcome his fears... or succumb to them.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back!
I did not expect that this chapter would become the longest chapter in this fic, but here it is. Of course, the mix between discussions and having many people in some scenes is the explanation behind it, but i feel that my one month break from writing made me rust.
Well, I hope that all of you enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
LUCERYS II
---
129 AC
---
Lucerys wasn't looking forward to seeing the day of his mother's coronation as Queen. After all, the crown that lay in her head is a direct consequence of his grandfather's death.
The King's death is the death of peace in the Seven Kingdoms. Decades of prosperity will fall apart under the horrors of a bloody war.
Lucerys fears that war more than anything. After all, he is one of the main reasons that the war is even happening.
The incident with Aemond happened nine years ago, but the memories of that night still burn inside his head. Lucerys will never be able to forget what he did and what he saw.
For most people, Aemond Targaryen became a strict young man, focused on his duties and ambitions, trying to get out of his father's shadow and achieve his own glory. However, Lucerys can see the truth that hides behind the lonely eye of his cousin.
Lucerys can always see the hatred and thirst for revenge that takes over the dark corners of his cousin's mind. And the worst part is that Aemond never made any effort to hide it from him. The message was clear.
He was just waiting for the right moment to achieve his wicked justice.
And now, the gentle king is dead and the monster is free to go after his prey.
A monster that no one can stop on their own.
A monster that made Lucerys too paranoid to sleep well.
A monster that filled his life with fear.
Lucerys didn't want to get out of bed today. He just wanted to forget about the world and hide under a pile of sheets.
But, he had to stand up for his family and for his mother.
The second son slowly changed his clothes early in the morning before looking at himself in the mirror, seeing the blue color of House Velaryon in many parts of his clothes.
Lucerys loves his family and he wants nothing more than to make them proud, but he can't ignore the sad thoughts in his mind that always appear whenever he looks at a mirror.
He shouldn't be wearing these clothes.
He shouldn't be calling himself a Velaryon.
He shouldn't be loved by the people around him.
He shouldn't exist.
Lucerys holds back his tears like he always does. He can't let himself become weaker than he already is.
Taking a deep breath, Lucerys leaves his bedchamber and walks to a nearby door across the hallway. He knocks and it soon opens.
Jace stands there with a relaxed gaze. Different from him, Jacaerys is not using the greenish-blue color of House Velaryon, but the black and red of House Targaryen, with the three-headed red dragon in his chest.
Late in the night, the Black Queen decided that her eldest son and heir needed to take the house name that is the most fitting to him.
Jacaerys Targaryen.
The Prince of Dragonstone and future King of the Seven Kingdoms.
Jace is very proud of his position, hiding his own doubts and fears under a veil of duty and confidence. This is his way of dealing with things.
Lucerys wishes that he could do the same.
"You look less exhausted today. Did you sleep better last night?" The older brother says, leaving his bedchamber and closing the door behind him. Luke sighs, looking at his brother with a relaxed expression.
"A little, but I think that it was the best that I could possibly get in the current state of things." The second son declares. Jacaerys nods and lays a firm hand on one of his brother's shoulders.
"Don't be worried, Luke. Everything will be solved and we are going to be free from our torments. Until then, you need to believe in our family and in yourself. We will go through everything together." The heir proclaims in a firm tone filled with conviction. Lucerys looks at the firm gaze of his brother and slowly nods, relaxing a bit.
"That is what I want to believe, Jace." The younger prince says in an honest tone before he starts to walk through the hallway with his brother, who changes the matter.
"Mother has been very nervous since the coronation. She lost her father, had a difficult birth, is breastfeeding a newborn daughter, and she has to deal with a war on top of all of that. The amount of worries on her mind must be unbearable." The eldest son of Rhaenyra declares in a firm tone, looking forward as he gets in a more royal posture. Lucerys slowly nods, thinking about his mother.
"Absolutely. She has been through a lot and yet she is still trying to do her best. She is a queen in more than just name." The second son proclaims, feeling a bit more confident as he talks about his mother, who always was an example of resilience to him. Jace frowns slightly before nodding.
"She is a strong woman in body and spirit, but we know her fragile heart, Luke. She needs us more than ever. And I can't do this without you by my side." The older prince proclaims, looking at his younger brother with an honest gaze. Lucerys looks back at him, skeptical.
"What do you need me for? You've always been better than me at almost everything, Jace." The second son proclaims in a low tone. Jacaerys snorts and hits the arm of his brother with a weak punch.
"Stop being so modest, Luke. You have a lot of qualities that I don't have, and one of them is very important to us right now." The older brother says in a firm tone. Lucerys sighs, still skeptical.
"What can I do for you?" The second son asks, interested in helping Jace even if he disagrees with him. Jacaerys looks at him with a serious gaze now.
"You are much more gentle with words than I am. If there is anyone who can calm our mother down and allow her to find some peace, it is you." The heir says in a firm tone, certain of the words that came from his mouth.
Lucerys remains in silence for a moment, thinking for a moment before he nods to his brother.
"I will try my best. That is the least I can do to help." The second son says, a bit more confident. Jacaerys smiles and lays an arm around his younger brother to give him a short hug.
"Thank you, Luke." The older prince says in an honest tone before stroking the hair of his brother. Lucerys snorts and smiles a bit as Jace lets him go.
Soon, the brothers arrive at the door of the Chamber of the Painted Table. The two members of the Queensguard standing by the sides of the door briefly bow to them before opening the doors. The two brothers enter the chamber and see their parents near the Painted Table.
The Black Queen is wearing her crown and a long black dress that bears many details all over it. A fitting dress for a woman of power and elegance.
However, she is clearly not in a good mood right now.
Rhaenyra is seated against the Painted Table, resting her elbows on it as she holds her head with both hands. Her eyes are filled with many emotions while firmly placed on a single letter.
Laenor Velaryon stands by the side of his wife, as always. He is gently stroking his wife's back, trying to calm her down as he looks at her with a firm gaze.
The Queen and her consort turn their eyes to the door, seeing their eldest sons entering the chamber. Rhaenyra's eyes get seemingly softer as she stands up from the table and looks at the princes with a weak smile.
"It is good to see the two of you looking more rested today, my sweet boys. Westeros is approaching the most tense moment in its history since the Conquest. We cannot allow the enemy to fill us with fear and anger. If that happens, we will be one step away from defeat." The Black Queen says in a firm tone before she frowns and stares at the letter in her hand, folding and holding it between her fingers. Jacaerys frowns at her.
"Something happened?" The heir asks, briefly looking at the letter in his mother's hand to make his point. Rhaenyra frowns before taking a deep breath and looking at her eldest son with a serious gaze.
"Daemon started to make his first movements by sending letters to the lords of Westeros. Letters with a vile proclamation that tries to justify his usurpation. Words that make me angry, sick and sad at the same time." The Queen says looking at the folded letter with a bitter frown on her face. Jace frowns as he stares at the papers in his mother's hand. Luke takes the word now.
"How did you get one of these letters, mother?" The prince asks, curious. Rhaenyra smiles a bit, seemingly more confident.
"There is light even in the darkest of days, my sweet boy. Lord Darklyn was angered by the treacherous declaration of my uncle and quickly sent the letter to me to let me know what Daemon is saying to the lords." The Queen declares in a proud tone, satisfied by the support of one of the most important lords of the crownlands. That fills Luke with some hope. Jace keeps his serious frown, still focused on the letter.
"What did he say?" The eldest son asks in a firm tone as he looks at the eyes of his mother. Rhaenyra frowns for a moment before sighing.
"Why don't you read it on your own?" The Black Queen asks in a dry tone, offering the letter to her son. Jacaerys slowly nods before he takes the paper and opens it, carefully starting to read it.
Lucerys keeps his eyes on his brother's face, observing as his expression changes.
First, he gets surprised. Then, the surprise becomes disgust and the disgust becomes pure anger. His hand trembles as he firmly holds the letter, letting out a furious grunt as he looks at his mother with an intense gaze.
"This bastard has the audacity to say this to the lords of Westeros in such a casual tone?! How can he be so cold?! How can anyone support a man like that?!" The heir asks in his anger and disbelief. Rhaenyra sighs, frowning as she clearly restrains her own anger.
"My uncle has always been as ruthless with words as he is with a sword. I would expect nothing less from a man who only thinks of his own glory at the expense of Westeros and his family. Pretending is just one of the weapons he uses to achieve his goals." The Black Queen proclaims in a dry tone, hiding her anger and also the sadness that is also there. A sadness that Luke can still notice.
Hesitant, the second son looks at the letter in the hand of his older brother. He is curious to know what is written here, but he is also concerned about what might be said about the most important person in his life.
But, he knows that he can't keep running from the truth if he wants to live a better life one day. So, he looks at Jace with a frown.
"Can I read it?" The second son asks. Jace looks at him with a bit of surprise as his anger calms down. He frowns before nodding and giving him the letter.
Lucerys hesitates for a moment before moving his eyes to the papers, reading the hateful words of the man that wants to bring death to his family.
To the lords and ladies of Westeros.
In recent days, the Seven Kingdoms became darker and sadder to all of us.
The beloved King Viserys has left us after years of battling endless illnesses. Now, he has finally found his reprieve. May the gods comfort his sweet soul, which was too gentle for such a heavy crown.
His Grace was a person of great kindness, but this quality was also the greatest reason for his suffering. Unfortunately, the king was blinded by his own heart.
His love for his offspring made him protect those who did not deserve to be protected. A daughter who did nothing but spit on the legacy of her father and his family.
Do not close your eyes, my lords. All who have known Rhaenyra and her brood personally can understand the truth.
I watched Princess Rhaenyra grow. I saw her first words and her first steps. I saw her become a noble and kind princess who respected her family and position.
Someone I was proud to have as a niece.
However, she became someone unrecognizable. She went from being a charming girl to a rotten woman. A woman who disrespected herself, her family and the gods to satisfy her lust.
I will be direct from now on. After all, our people deserve to know the truth that has been hidden for so long.
Laenor Velaryon had always been known to surround himself with men his own age, which would be normal if he showed any interest in women. That was never the case. Quite the opposite.
One of his closest "companions" was a young man named Joffrey Lonmouth. The two were always together and shared many merry laughs and questionable glances. However, Ser Lonmouth ended up dying tragically during the wedding festivities of Rhaenyra and Laenor.
Laenor was inconsolable for many days, as several witnesses can attest, as is stated in my other letter. He spent more time weeping and mourning alone than with his new wife.
Many accounts state that Laenor grieved far more over the death of Joffrey Lonmouth than she did over the death of her own sister, Queen Laena Velaryon.
Nevertheless, Laenor Velaryon had other "favorites" after Joffrey Lonmouth.
All of them were men.
The truth is clear.
Laenor Velaryon offended the gods and his family by bedding other men. A heinous sin he made little effort to hide.
Even though he knew of Laenor Velaryon's sinful nature, the King still accepted the marriage to maintain the Sea Snake's support. And from this marriage, he only received humiliation from his own daughter and her sword-swallowing husband.
Even in the presence of their family, Rhaenyra and Laenor did not show true affection for each other. No. Their gazes had other destinations. Laenor looked at his "favorites" and Rhaenyra looked at her most loyal guard.
Ser Harwin Strong. The eldest son of Lord Lyonel Strong.
A very manly man who followed Rhaenyra everywhere like a good dog.
And then, Rhaenyra became pregnant shortly after getting married. In about four years, the princess had three sons.
However, these three boys were born with brown hair and eyes, despite both Rhaenyra and Laenor having the traditional golden-silver hair and purple eyes of Old Valyria.
The truth, once again, is clear.
Rhaenyra Targaryen took marriage vows, but broke them to open her legs for another man, taking his seed into her womb and bearing his children.
Bastards.
She gave birth to three bastards.
Three bastards who pass themselves off as legitimate children.
As if that wasn't offensive enough, she wasn't confronted and punished for her crimes, as she should have been. Quite the opposite.
Driven by ambition, the Velaryons have sacrificed their pride and honor to place their name next to the throne.
Conveniently, Rhaenyra's two eldest bastards are betrothed to the daughters of the late Queen Laena, bringing Velaryon blood to the throne as well. Curious, don't you think?
However, the worst was the King. He pretended there was nothing wrong in order to preserve the snake he called his daughter. Nothing else mattered to him. Honor, pride, faith, and justice became irrelevant.
How can someone be a good King if he blinds himself to the truth?
When my son had the courage to tell the truth, he was given a look by one of Rhaenyra's bastards.
That night, the King refused to do what was right. He let a bastard take an eye from a prince who only told the truth, because the truth was a problem for him.
The King became an unjust man, but his reign has come to an end. Now, we have the chance to do right and bring justice that was denied by the late King's petty interests.
Rhaenyra and House Velaryon have shown themselves to be nothing more than vile beings who care only for their own desires and ambitions and have no respect for the sacred traditions of the Seven Kingdoms. The traditions that we all share. The traditions that make us one people.
Rhaenyra is a lying whore who is unworthy of the title of Queen of the Seven Kingdoms or the respect of anyone.
The only thing she deserves is a rightful punishment for her sins and a life away from power.
And yet, she will surely resist and fight against what is right, like she always did.
Don't fall for her demands, lords and ladies.
You owe nothing to a woman who doesn't respect her own vows.
I ask you to fight, not for me, but to bring justice back to the Seven Kingdoms.
Rhaenyra Targaryen is a wicked criminal who needs to answer for her actions and the shame she has brought to House Targaryen and the crown.
The same goes for Corlys Velaryon and his line, who allowed this to happen so they could get their filthy hands on the throne.
I hope that you see the truth and fight for what is right.
King Daemon of House Targaryen, the First of His Name, King of the Andals, the Rhoynar and the First Men. King of the Seven Kingdoms and Protector of the Realm.
Lucerys feels his heart sinking in his chest as he gets nervous. He folds the letter and rests it on the Painted Table before looking at his mother, who has a distant gaze as she looks back at him with her soft purple eyes.
"He truly is good at twisting words. It is almost evil." The second son says in an honest tone. Rhaenyra nods, recovering her firmer gaze.
"It is completely vile, dear. My uncle knows that his hateful thoughts towards us would create more enemies than allies, so he is hiding the true meaning of his words behind the false virtues that he is pretending to have. He wants to be seen as a righteous man searching for justice. The complete opposite of who he truly is." The Black Queen says in a dry tone, walking towards a window and looking to the coast of the island. Laenor frowns before speaking.
"It is important to remember that he didn't do it all alone. Testimonies from servants are something that only someone very cunning and manipulative could achieve without being noticed by us or our contacts. This was certainly the work of Otto Hightower." The King consort declares in a firm tone. Rhaenyra nods, looking down for a moment as she thinks.
"My uncle and the Hand are very dangerous together, but their old rivalry can't be ignored. Allies or not, the two have never gotten along very well over the years. With some luck, they could start a fight over a decision and fragment the Reds' leadership." The Black Queen says in a thoughtful tone. Laenor nods in agreement before getting close to his wife, gently holding one of her hands, making her look at his serious gaze.
"Don't dwell on unlikely possibilities, Rhae. We need to make our moves as soon as possible. You've been preparing for this moment for years. The time has come for you to become the leader our family needs." The King consort says in a firm tone filled with conviction. Rhaenyra looks at him in silence for a moment before nodding and looking at her children, standing with pride once again.
"Your father is right, my dear boys. It is time for us to take action. We have no time to waste. My body has not recovered fully yet, but my mind and my heart are ready for what is to come." The Black Queen proclaims with conviction as she stares at her sons with an intense gaze.
Lucerys feels shivers going through his body. Fear. He is always in fear of something bad happening to him and his family. A trait that he can only be frustrated about.
Jacaerys takes a deep breath and stands with pride as he firmly looks at the Queen.
"Your body may not be ready to fight, but ours are. We are under your command, mother. Today and always." The eldest son proclaims with conviction. Rhaenyra looks at him with a softer gaze as she opens a short smile.
The Black Queen walks towards her son, gently stroking his cheek with one of her hands.
"You have become a gentle prince and a brave warrior, my son. However, you need to learn to be less reckless. Think more before you act and I am sure you will become a great king one day." The Realm's Delight proclaims in an honest tone. Jacaerys looks down before nodding.
"I made a mistake during the party and ended up ruining everything. I am tired of making a fool out of myself. From now on, I want to be more restrained. That is a promise that I am making to you, mother." The heir proclaims in a firm tone as he stares at Rhaenyra's eyes, filled with conviction. The Realm's Delight smiles at her son with affection.
"I will never doubt your word, my love." The queen says with a soft voice before getting closer and kissing the forehead of her son. Jacaerys snorts, clearly embarrassed. Rhaenyra laughs a bit.
And then, she turns to her second son, who was observing the affectionate interaction between his mother and brother while still thinking about the letter of Daemon Targaryen.
Lucerys looks at his mother, who is bearing a gentle smile on her face. However, that smile fades a bit as she looks at her younger son. She looks at him with a worried gaze.
"What is wrong, dear? You look like you saw a ghost." The Black Queen asks in a gentle tone, approaching her son. Lucerys takes a deep breath and looks at his mother with a tense gaze as the bad thoughts keep emerging in his mind and tormenting his soul. His throat feels dry as he starts to speak.
"I was thinking about the letter and our whole situation... again." The prince says in a low tone as he looks down, nervous about showing more weakness in front of his mother.
He doesn't deserve her pity, but that is what she always gives to him. A love that is too sweet for him to accept.
The Black Queen gently holds the face of her son with both hands, keeping his brown eyes looking at her purple eyes, which are filled with both determination and a bitter sadness.
"Do not overthink the words of that repulsive traitor, my love. We know our true worth. We strive to become better people for the kingdom and for our family. That is what truly matters. The words of my uncle and the fools who follow him are worthless." The Black Queen says in a firm tone. Lucerys frowns slightly, finding enough courage to question his mother.
"What they think does matter, my dear mother. Even if we win this bloody war, we will still live in fear of those who will still be hiding in the shadows, waiting for the slightest of mistakes to get rid of us like the unworthy rulers they judge us to be." The boy declares in a tone of voice that is devoid of hope. The true feelings inside his heart. Rhaenyra frowns and holds his face more firmly.
"No one in this world is completely safe. The world we live in is dangerous and cruel. However, that does not prevent us from living days of happiness in the future. Those who will remain in the shadows after my uncle's defeat will have their hands tied. They will be defeated and without the power to start a new war. In time, they will disappear from this world along with their ideas and resentment. Better days will come, my son. We just need to reach them. That is why I ask you to have hope. Together, we will live through nightmares to reach our dreams." The Queen declares with conviction as her voice gets more emotional with each word. Her eyes are filled with tears that refuse to fall.
Lucerys feels his lips and hands trembling as the words of his mother hit the deepest corners of his heart. He looks at her with a bit more warmth in his sad heart as he takes a deep breath to resist the urge to cry.
"I want to believe in you more than anything, muña. I am tired of living in fear of what might happen to us at any moment." The prince says in an honest tone filled with all the emotions that keep choking him. Rhaenyra opens a sad smile before hugging her son.
Lucerys feels his body relaxing under the affectionate touch of his mother. The one he grew up used to. The one that always makes him feel safer.
The prince holds back his emotions and hugs his mother back as firmly as he can. Rhaenyra moves her head closer to his ear.
"We all feel fear, my love. The important thing to remember is that there are greater things to deal with. To me, our family is far more important than any fear I may feel. Remember, Luke. If you give in to fear, you will end up being consumed by regret for not having done what needed to be done." The queen in black proclaims in a calm tone as she keeps holding her son with affection. Lucerys takes a deep breath, still relaxing under the warmth and softness of his mother's body.
The second son feels like his heart is a bit more calm now as he looks up to meet the teary eyes of his mother.
"I will fight for you even though I am full of doubts. Your smile is more important to me than the fear that takes over my soul. I will fight until you can be happy again, muña." The second son proclaims in a devoted tone. Rhaenyra looks at her son with a soft smile as her eyes get a bit more teary. She holds his head against her chest.
"Oh, my sweet boy. I am already happy to have such a loving family. We will fight and be happy together, as it should be." The Queen declares, kissing the top of her son's head. Lucerys smiles a bit, relaxing a bit more as he feels his mother gently stroking his hair.
Suddenly, the affectionate moment ends with the cry of a babe.
Rhaenyra ends the hug and quickly walks towards the nearby cradle, which Lucerys was ignoring up to this point.
The Black Queen approaches the cradle with a soft look on her eyes as she bends her body and takes a crying Visenya in her arms. The mother gently embraces her only daughter.
"Did we wake you up or are you hungry, my little princess?" The Realm's Delight says in a kind tone as she looks at her babe. Visenya looks back at her mother and soon starts to calm down, moving her small arms and legs a bit less. Lucerys observes as his father approaches the queen and the babe with a soft smile, gently moving an arm around Rhaenyra's back.
"She always sleeps little and wakes up crying for someone to hold her. Our daughter really likes attention, don't you think, Rhae?" The King consort says in a soft tone. Rhaenyra looks at him with a short smile, nodding.
"She's very picky, which makes me curious to know what kind of woman she will become one day. Either way, she will be the most beautiful and charming princess Westeros has ever seen. I am sure of it." The Black Queen says in a gentle tone before kissing the head of her newborn daughter, just like she did to her sons. Lucerys smiles a bit, feeling a comforting warmth in his chest as he looks at his mother and sister.
After a while, Visenya calms down in the arms of her mother, looking around with curiosity. Rhaenyra sighs in relief before looking at the rest of her family with a serious gaze.
"I fear we need to put aside the sweet words, the salty tears, and the joyful smiles so we can face what is happening around us." The Queen says in a firm tone before carefully putting the babe back in the cradle. Then, she stands with pride once more. Jacaerys takes the word, frowning a bit.
"What is your plan, mother?" The eldest son asks in a curious tone. Rhaenyra takes a deep breath as she looks at Jace.
"You will take Vermax and fly to the Eyrie to call for the support of Lady Jeyne Arryn. It will be the most effective way of talking with her and I am sure that she will be supportive of our side. After that, you will fly to Winterfell and meet Lord Cregan Stark. Try to appeal to his late father's oath of fealty. Lord Beesbury told us that it was one of the things that most upset Aegon and Helaena, and that caused tension in Winterfell. The North may not be the strongest or most effective of allies, but they would certainly be of great importance to our cause." The Black Queen declares in a firm tone filled with authority. Jace slowly nods, but keeps a hesitant frown in his face.
"I will be doing this route for days even if I fly fast and for long periods of time. The idea of being away for so long worries me. What if Dragonstone is attacked?" The prince asks, skeptical. Rhaenyra looks at him with a softer gaze, but keeps her posture.
"Don't worry, Jace. We'll be fine. The war is still in its early stages. Not even my uncle would make the risky move of attacking the other side so directly without knowing anything about what we're doing. An attacker is always at a disadvantage." The queen proclaims with conviction. Jacaerys nods, seemingly more relaxed. Under the silence, Lucerys finally takes the word.
"What about me?" The second son asks, hesitant about what his mother might have prepared for him. Rhaenyra's eyes get softer, which also calms Lucerys down.
"Your duty is simpler, as I do not wish to ask too much of you and Arrax. You will fly to Storm's End to speak with Lord Borros. Bringing him over to our side is nearly impossible, but from there you can send a letter to Highgarden before returning here." The Black Queen explains in a firm tone. Lucerys frowns a bit.
"A letter? Why can't I fly to Highgarden? Jace is going to two places and Vermax isn't much bigger than Arrax." The second son asks, feeling confused. Rhaenyra crosses her arms as she looks at her son with a serious gaze.
"Lady Arryn and Lord Stark are likely allies, that makes things much easier. However, Lord Baratheon is unlikely to support us and the Tyrells are a complete mystery. Sending you to Storm's End is quite risky and I don't want to extend the danger by sending you to Highgarden as well. The letter should be enough for now. Your safe return is a priority to us." The queen says in a firm tone as she stares at her second son.
Lucerys frowns. He wants to argue, but the more he thinks, the more he understands the decision of his mother.
In the end, nothing never changes. He is just a lad that rides a young dragon. A useful tool, but not a powerful tool.
That thought is enough to bring a bitter taste to his mouth.
Lucerys nods to his mother, remaining in silence.
Rhaenyra takes a deep breath and turns to her husband, nodding at him. Laenor nods back and looks at his sons with a serious expression.
"We have decided that I will be flying to Riverrun. The Riverlands is known to turn into a bloody mess during large wars, but hopefully I will be able to bring some unity there and gather a meaningful army to attack on a different front." The King consort declares in a firm tone. Lucerys slowly nods, thinking about the chaos that is quickly approaching them.
The death of thousands.
The mere thought sends shivers down his spine.
He is brought back to reality by Jace's voice.
"When are we leaving?" The first son asks, curious and determined. Laenor frowns a bit.
"Tomorrow. There is no time to waste." The heir of Driftmark declares in a dry tone. Jacaerys nods firmly, but Luke can see his brother's hands shaking a bit. He is nervous.
Even then, Jace opens a confident smile.
"I am sure that we will be fine." The prince says in a firm tone. Laenor smiles back.
"That is good to hear!" The King consort says, laying a hand on his son's shoulder, who gets seemingly more relaxed.
However, Lucerys doesn't share the same conviction. He observes them as many thoughts emerge in his mind.
And then, he is surprised by the soft hand of his mother stroking his back. Luke looks to the side and sees the gentle smile of his mother.
"You should believe your brother. He knows what he is talking about." The queen says in a hopeful tone. Lucerys looks at her affectionate eyes and smiles a bit.
"That is what I want, muña." The second son says before looking at his father and brother, admiring as they joke and laugh about something completely unrelated.
Lucerys wishes that he could think about something that is not the war.
---
The second son spent the rest of the day learning about the route he will need to follow. Something that was hard to do in a single day, but Luke was able to achieve a decent understanding.
In the following day, The prince moved to a cliff at the coast of Dragonstone, observing the raging waves in this cloud day
Lucerys is using black clothes that also bear the colors of House Velaryon. He is ready to take flight and meet Lord Borros Baratheon in Storm's End, but, at the same time, he can't ignore his sweaty hands, which he keeps moving around to control his anxiety.
However, he calms down a bit when he feels a soft hand holding his shoulder. He looks to the side to see the gentle smile of Rhaena. His aunt and... future wife.
He is still not used to that thought, but it is certainly not unpleasant to him.
Rhaena is using a modest black and red dress instead of hunting clothes. After all, she is not a dragonrider. Her only frustration in life, which shows that she is full of life.
"Don't be nervous, Luke. I am sure you will do fine. Those who arrive in peace, leave in peace. That is how guest rights work, right?" The princess asks in a kind tone, trying to comfort him. Lucerys nods, smiling a bit.
"That is how it is supposed to work, but it doesn't mean that Lord Borros will obey it. The world is filled with wicked people, after all." The prince proclaims in a firm tone. Rhaena nods and removes her hand from his shoulder before looking to the sky with a distant smile.
"I prefer to believe that there are more good people than bad people, even among our enemies." The princess says in a firm tone, still looking at the clouds. Lucerys slowly nods.
"That is what I want to believe as well." The prince says before moving his eyes away from Rhaena.
The second son takes a look at the rest of his family that is surrounding him. First, his eyes focus on his brother.
Jacaerys is using similar clothes, but with the sigil and colors of House Targaryen. Luke is still not used to it.
Walking by his brother's side is Baela, walking in her usual hunting clothes and talking with Jace. However, she looks a bit bothered.
Baela and Jace got quite close during the last few years, especially after their time together on the Vale. So, Luke is not surprised to see his young aunt irritated by the fact that she can't follow him.
Yet, she doesn't complain. Duty is duty, after all.
Around them there are some dragonkeepers and also a certain woman who is standing a bit more distant from the rest.
Rhaenys Targaryen remained in silence during the whole walk, seemingly lost in her own thoughts. Lucerys can't even guess what the Queen-Who-Never-Was might be thinking.
When they arrive at the cliff, they can see a guard carrying the new banner that their side will use during the war. A mix of the sigils of House Targaryen, House Velaryon and House Arryn, showing the connections that forged their family.
Looking up, the second son sees the dragons flying around the sky before making their way down once the small retinue finally arrives at the cliff.
Meleys is the first one to land, showing her bright red scales under the sun while moving her huge body around.
The next two to land are Syrax and Seasmoke, who are almost always flying together. Seasmoke is a bit bigger than Syrax, while the latter is faster in general.
Then, the smaller dragons start to land. Vermax gets to the ground and roars to announce his arrival. Moondancer soon follows, doing her own roar. Vermax is considerably larger than Moondancer, but their difference in speed and movement is just as big.
Finally, the last one to land is the silent white dragon. Arrax gets to the ground before walking towards Lucerys, staring at the prince as a low grunt filled with expectation comes from his throat. The second son smiles and gently strokes the scaly neck of the dragon.
"Tubī kesi rhaenagon skoros nyke zūgagon syt jēdri, Arrax. (Today we will start what I feared for years, Arrax.)" The second son whispers in High Valyrian. The white dragon grunts, fearless.
Lucerys laughs a bit, feeling more confident when he is with Arrax the brave. The prince moves away from his dragon to get back to his family, who are gathered around Rhaenyra.
She takes a deep breath and looks at the dragonriders with a serious gaze.
"I will say some things and repeat your orders one last time. So, please, pay attention." The queen says with a calm voice. Everyone nods and she continues.
"As dragonriders, the five of you are a treasure to our side. However, we are not in the same sweet spot that Aegon the Conqueror was over a century ago. We are going to war against other dragons. Powerful dragons. If we want to win, we need to make wise decisions and know what risks are worth taking. For now, I want to separate the five of you between three objectives. Establishing allies, making early movements and patrolling around the Gullet." The Black Queen declares in a firm tone, taking a step forward to stand closer to her family, looking at the eyes of each one of them in search of questions.
Lucerys remains in silence and the others do the same. Rhaenyra snorts, relaxing a bit before looking at Jace.
"Jace. My heir. My beloved firstborn. I know how brave you are, but I also know the good and bad traits of your dragon. Right now, the most important thing he can bring to our side is his speed. Vermax is big enough to be stable and small enough to be faster than all of the dragons in the red side. That is why you will be flying to the Eyrie to call for the support of my cousin before flying to Winterfell, where your biggest challenge lives. You know what we can offer in exchange for help, so don't be afraid to negotiate with Lord Stark. As the new Prince of Dragonstone and future King, I trust you with that responsibility."
Jace takes a deep breath and nods, looking at his mother with a serious gaze.
"I will do whatever I can to accomplish my duty, mother. I promise." The prince declares with confidence. Rhaenyra looks at him with a softer gaze.
"Remember your limits, Jace." The queen says. Jacaerys nods, relaxing from his proud posture.
After that, Rhaenyra moves her eyes to Lucerys. The second son can see the gaze of his mother getting softer as she stares at him.
That gaze.
He is always conflicted about that gaze.
It brings warmth to his soul, but it also shows that his mother sees him as weak. Someone that needs protection.
"Luke, you will be making a shorter flight to Storm's End to talk with Lord Baratheon and send a letter to Highgarden. You must return as soon as possible. Do you understand?" The Black Queen asks in a firm tone, frowning a bit. Lucerys takes a deep breath, ignoring his worries and questions. They are meaningless and only get in the way of what must be done.
"I understand." The second son says, standing with some pride. Rhaenyra nods, smiling a bit.
And then, the queen looks at the only Targaryen here that is older than herself. Rhaenyra smiles with pride.
"It has always been a privilege to have you so close to me, Lady Rhaenys. You are a woman of great respect, and in many ways, the woman I wish I had become." The Black Queen proclaims in an honest tone, making the gaze coming from the purple eyes of the older woman get a bit softer.
Then, Rhaenys carefully takes the hands of Rhaenyra, holding them firmly.
"I will be honest with you, Your Grace. When you were younger, I didn't expect much from you. I saw you as a selfish, spoiled girl who refused to acknowledge the mistakes that she made. However, time has changed you for the better. You have become a thoughtful and capable woman. A woman who has become almost like a daughter to me. A queen I am proud to serve." The Queen-Who-Never-Was says in an honest tone filled with emotion. Lucerys observes the eyes of his mother getting a bit teary as she smiles at the older woman.
"Thank you so much, Lady Rhaenys. Thank you for everything you have done for my family and thank you for being the great example of a woman and mother that you have always been." The younger woman says in an emotional tone, holding the hands of the Lady of Driftmark more tightly. Rhaenys smiles back in appreciation.
Rhaenyra leaves the hands of the older Targaryen and takes a few steps back before looking at her with a serious gaze in her eyes.
"Lady Rhaenys, you will patrol the region around Dragonstone and Driftmark. Meleys have the imposing size that we need to prevent a direct attack, so I want to keep you close. Do you understand?" The Black Queen asks in a firm tone. Rhaenys Targaryen frowns for a moment before nodding with conviction.
No more words are said between the two.
Now, Rhaenyra turns to Baela. The second daughter of King Viserys is standing up with pride, looking at the queen with respect. Rhaenyra keeps a calm expression as she looks at the young girl.
"I know you're frustrated that you don't play a more direct role like Jace and Luke, but you're important to me here. You're your grandmother's other half. What Meleys have in size and power, Moondancer makes up for in mobility. I need you to keep an eye on the situation around the eastern coast of Westeros." The Black Queen proclaims in a firm tone. Baela takes a deep breath before nodding.
"I will do as you wish, sister." The short-haired princess declares, seemingly more certain about her own thoughts. Rhaenyra nods in appreciation before moving her eyes away from her sister.
Finally, the queen turns to her husband. The couple share an intense and sad gaze. Lucerys can see the fear under the eyes of both of them, but especially his mother.
Rhaenyra takes a deep breath and looks at Laenor with an intense gaze.
"My dear husband. I fear that you have the hardest of tasks in your hands. The mere thought of it is enough to make me uncomfortable." The Black Queen proclaims in a serious tone filled with a restrained sadness, which is easy to see. Laenor opens a gentle smile.
"There is no escaping difficult tasks, my queen. I am ready to honor your name and protect our family. That is what matters the most." The consort proclaims with conviction as he stares at the eyes of his wife. Rhaenyra opens a melancholic smile before sighing and recovering her more serious gaze.
"Very well. You will fly to Riverrun to deal with the Tullys. I considered sending the Tully twins with you, but I have decided against it at this time. You will fly alone and will be tasked with gathering friendly troops and fighting any enemy troops that appear. I have faith in you and your leadership skills, Laenor." The Queen proclaims in a firm tone. Her husband nods, frowning slightly.
"Your faith will not be wasted, my queen." The heir of Driftmark proclaims with confidence. Rhaenyra slowly nods.
The queen takes a pair of steps back and sighs before looking at everyone one more time.
"Our future is at stake, so it is essential that you fulfill your duties in the best possible way. I am counting on you. Good luck." The Black Queen proclaims in a firm tone, trying to look strong. However, Lucerys can see the fear hiding in her eyes. That is one more thing he admires about his mother. She doesn't let her fear get in the way of what must be done.
Once again, Lucerys feels the irritating taste of envy in his mouth.
The dragonriders bow to the Black Queen before moving closer to the edge of the cliff, where the dragons will land. Lucerys starts to walk towards it when he feels a weak slap on his back. He turns around to see Jace, who smiles at him with a weak smile on his face. Baela stands by Jace's other side with a short smile of her own.
"Don't be afraid, Luke. The stag is not foolish enough to attack the dragon." The older prince says in a poetic way. Lucerys snorts, relaxing before he allows himself to smile a bit.
"I don't know. There are some stags who are quite daring." The second son says in a playful tone. Jace laughs a bit and Baela smirks.
"The joke was good, but Jace has a point, Luke. I doubt any Lord would be mad enough to do anything to you." The princess declares in a firm tone. Lucerys takes a deep breath and nods in agreement.
"You are right about Lord Baratheon, but my biggest fear is not him. I am worried about meeting one of... them." The second son says, frowning by the end as his voice gets lower. Jace and Baela frown for a moment before the older prince speaks.
"It's a risk we'll always have to take. Hopefully, none of them will break such ancient traditions right at the start of our conflict." The first son proclaims with confidence. Luke sighs, looking at his feet.
"I'm not so sure. In the end, resentment may end up being stronger than reason." The second son says in a skeptical tone. Jace slowly nods before looking at the eyes of his brother.
"Stay strong, brother. He doesn't deserve the fear you have of him. I will see you soon." The heir proclaims in a firm tone before slapping his brother's back and walking towards a different part of the cliff. Baela turns to Luke one last time, standing with confidence.
"We are with you, Luke. No matter what happens." The bold princess declares in a firm tone. Lucerys nods, but remains in silence.
Baela moves her eyes to Luke's side and smiles at her twin sister, who was walking with Lucerys in silence, just making him company along the way.
"Different from them, I will return here every day. You won't get rid of me that easily, sister." The older twin jokes in a playful tone. Rhaena laughs a bit.
"And who said I want to get rid of you, Bae?" The younger twin says in a gentle tone. Baela's expression gets softer before she smirks and turns around.
"I will see the two of you soon." The princess declares in a firm tone before walking away.
And then, Lucerys and Rhaena meet eye to eye one more time. The princess opens a kind smile as she takes Luke's hands.
The second son feels a warmth inside his chest as he holds the gentle and soft hands of his betrothed.
"I will be waiting for you, Luke. Dragonstone and Driftmark aren't much fun without you." The princess says in a sweet tone. Lucerys blushes a bit, looking at their connected hands instead of her pretty purple eyes.
"Why do you like to talk to me like that, Rhaena? It makes me flustered." The second son declares in an honest tone, still avoiding Rhaena's eyes.
The princess laughs and his face gets even warmer.
"Because you look cute with that red cheeks of yours. And, I think that I have the right to be a bit silly with my future husband." The princess declares in a natural tone, as if her answer was obvious in the first place. Maybe it really was.
Lucerys takes a deep breath and holds the hands of his young aunt more firmly before looking at her in the eyes.
"We've been promised to each other since we were little. That's always been something unquestionable in our lives. Doesn't that bother you?" The second son asks, unsure of how to answer his own question. Rhaena, however, keeps a relaxed expression on her face before she smiles at him.
Lucerys blushes once again.
Rhaena always had a pretty smile.
"Not at all. You're a great person, Luke. I have no reason to dislike our arrangement." The princess says in a gentle tone filled with conviction. Lucerys sighs, looking at their hands once more.
"I don't think I will ever be the husband you deserve, Rhaena. I have too many flaws and too few qualities to make you happy. Your words are sweet and comforting, but they are being wasted on someone like me." The second son says in a sad tone, looking at his feet now. Rhaena remains in silence for a few seconds.
"If that is the case, why don't you look me in the eye and say it with conviction?" The princess asks in a firm tone underneath her smooth voice. Lucerys is surprised by her question. He takes a deep breath and raises his head to loom at her.
The smile on Rhaena's face wasn't here anymore. Now, she has a serious expression and an observative gaze in her purple eyes. Lucerys opens his mouth, but he struggles to repeat the words he just said.
"I... you... we..." The prince says as he keeps getting himself stuck, lacking the confidence and courage to say what he must say.
And then, he forfeits and closes his mouth, looking at Rhaena as he almost apologizes with his gaze.
Seeing that, Rhaena's smile returns, bringing relief to Lucerys.
"You can't say that to me because you know it's a lie. You are so much more than you think you are, Luke. You need to stop putting yourself down. It hurts you and everyone around you. Is that what you want?" The princess asks, touching the wounds in Luke's soul. The prince feels shivers going down his spine before he takes a deep breath and looks at his betrothed with a serious gaze.
"Never." The second son says in a firm tone. Rhaena smiles a bit more.
"That is better. So, answer me. Would you be fine with me as your wife or not?" The princess asks, demanding an answer as she stares at the eyes of Lucerys.
The prince feels his heart beating a bit faster as he gets nervous, but the answer to that question is an easy one for him.
"I would." The prince says, finally gathering some confidence and smiling a bit. Rhaena's stare gets softer as she keeps smiling back at him.
"So, I am fine with you as my future husband and you are fine with me as your future wife. That is everything we need to know, right?" The princess asks. Lucerys nods, understanding what she says. He smiles at his young aunt.
"I will miss your way of thinking once I leave." The prince says in a playful tone. Rhaena snorts and moves forward.
Lucerys feels his body getting stiff out of surprise when Rhaena suddenly hugs him. Her long golden-silver hair reaches his nose, gracing him with its sweet scent.
"Don't talk like that, silly. We will spend a lot of time together in the future. And that is not a promise. It is a fact." The princess proclaims with conviction, firmly hugging him. Lucerys smiles a bit as he hugs her back.
"Thank you..." The prince whispers with honesty, struggling to find more words to express himself right now.
And then, Rhaena let a short kiss on his cheek.
Lucerys feels like his face is melting like hot steel. Rhaena laughs and ends the hug, looking at him with a playful gaze.
"You look like a tomato!" The princess says, laughing a bit more. Lucerys snorts.
"You are evil. Did you know that?" The prince asks in a dry tone, crossing his arms. Rhaena smirks.
"If I have to be evil to see your face turning red, so be it." The princess mocks. Lucerys sighs and looks at her with a soft gaze.
"I will see you soon." The prince says in a serious tone. Rhaena loses a bit of her smile and nods.
"And I will be waiting for that." The princess says in a soft tone before turning around and walking away from the cliff as she is not a dragonrider.
Lucerys observes Rhaena as she walks away. He is lucky to have her, that is undeniable.
Suddenly, a hand lands on one of Luke's shoulders, making him look to the side to meet the provoking smile of his father.
"I wonder how long it will be before I find you two kissing. Maybe you two will do it even before Jace and Baela." The heir of Driftmark proclaims in a playful tone. Lucerys feels his face getting warm once again.
"Father!" The second son declares, looking away. Laenor laughs and lays an arm around his son's shoulders.
"You need to have a little more fun, Luke. Even in the times we live in. It is something important when you want to keep your head in place." The King consort declares in a wise tone. Lucerys frowns slightly.
"I thought this was my neck's work." The second son says, smirking a bit. His father laughs, holding him more tightly.
"That is better!" The consort celebrates before walking towards the cliff with his son.
Soon, the dragons start to land near their riders. Seasmoke and Arrax land side by side before the latter moves his smaller body to get even closer to Lucerys, pressing his head against his rider's chest.
The second son laughs a bit before gently stroking the head of his dragon.
"Tubī iksis se rōva tubis, ñuha raqiros. (Today is the big day, my friend.)" The prince says in his ancestral language, receiving an excited snort of hot air from Arrax.
However, before Lucerys can move to his saddle, he sees his mother walking towards him and his father with an emotional smile on her face. Emotions that a Queen must restrain so she can rule.
Lucerys would never desire the burden of the crown for himself.
Rhaenyra takes a deep breath, hiding her emotions once more.
"The time has come, my dear. The time I never longed to see." The Queen declares in a distant tone. Laenor opens a hopeful smile, as he always does.
"I prefer to say that the time has come to put an end to our fears. The time has come to achieve the peace we dream of." The consort proclaims with conviction. Rhaenyra sighs, seemingly relaxing with the words of her husband. She smiles at him.
"You are right, my dear king." The Black Queen says in a gentle tone before looking at her son. Lucerys gathers some confidence and stands with pride, looking at his mother's eyes.
"I will not hesitate, mother. I will do what I must do." The second son proclaims in a firm tone. Rhaenyra approaches her son with a soft gaze in her eyes.
The Black Queen strokes the hair of her son with affection before stroking both of his cheeks and looking at his eyes.
"I am sure of it, my sweet prince. Just be careful." The Realm's Delight says in a soft tone. Lucerys nods.
As she often does, Rhaenyra kisses the forehead of her son. This time, however, it lasted a few more seconds than usual.
Luke can almost feel the fear coming from his mother's lips.
The fear of a mother letting her children go, not sure of their return.
When the kiss ends, Rhaenyra looks at her son with teary eyes.
"Avy jorrāelan. (I love you.)" The queen whispers in an emotional tone. Lucerys feels his heart sinking in his chest, but he takes his mother's hands from his face and looks her in the eyes.
"Avy jorrāelan tolī, muña. (I love you too, mother.)" The prince says, also filled with emotion and tears that cannot be shed. Rhaenyra takes a deep breath to calm herself down before she takes a few steps back.
Laenor lays a supportive hand on her shoulder and they share an affectionate smile, starting a conversation of their own.
Lucerys turns to Arrax once more and quickly gets on the saddle, firmly locking his legs and taking a final look at the supplies and tools he has. Everything is in the right place.
However, Lucerys observes the rest of the conversation of his parents, curious.
"Are you going to send letters often?" The Black Queen asks. She sounds worried. Laenor firmly nods.
"As much as I can. As a commander, I will not let my queen without reports and, as a husband, I will not let my wife without comforting words." The King consort declares with conviction, smiling a bit. Rhaenyra smiles back as her eyes get filled with even more tears.
"I am not a woman of much faith, but you are certainly a blessing in my life, Laenor. I don't know what I would do without you." The queen in black declares in an emotional tone as her lips start to tremble.
Laenor moves forward and gently holds the waist of his wife, looking at her with his own teary eyes.
"I can say the same. I don't know what I would be without the woman I have grown to love." The King consort proclaims with conviction. The Queen smiles as a pair of tears rolls from her eyes.
And then, Rhaenyra presses her lips against Laenor's.
Lucerys is surprised by that. He can't even remember seeing his parents kissing before. He just assumed that the reason was his father's rumored... preferences.
The kiss is chaste, but long and clearly intense by the way the two of them hold each other.
It is as if they are afraid the other could suddenly disappear.
A farewell kiss between a husband and wife that seemingly matters much more than Lucerys could understand.
The kiss ends and the couple shares affectionate gazes and kind smiles. They whisper final words to each other before Laenor moves towards Seasmoke.
Lucerys smiles, feeling a warmth in his chest after seeing the interaction of his parents. It is a reminder of how much love surrounds his family.
Recovering his focus, the prince firmly holds the reins of Arrax and takes a deep breath.
"Sōvēs! (Fly!)" The second son commands. Arrax let out a screeching roar before rising to the sky.
Lucerys feels the wind against his body and his heart beating faster with the excitement of flying.
And then, he notices the other dragons flying around, taking different directions. Lucerys frowns, knowing that he must do the same.
The second son pulls his reins and guides Arrax towards the south.
They have a place to go, even if there is still some fear in the prince's heart.
---
The flight was quite long, which is not something that Luke and Arrax were used to.
After many hours of flight, they had to rest for a pair of hours in the northeast coast of the Stormlands, hiding from people as much as they could.
Lucerys was already tired and a nap wasn't enough to recover him. However, he had an objective in mind. He wanted to reach Storm's End by the night of that same day.
So, after a quick rest, the prince left the coast with Arrax. The white dragon flew as fast as he could, more interested in getting a large rest than anything else.
Soon, the infamous storms of the Stormlands start to emerge. Lucerys quickly gets very wet from the rain and the constant thunders are always taking away the attention of Arrax.
At some point, Lucerys thought it was impossible to get through the storm on that same day. They needed to stop and rest again. However, in the end, the prince decided to finish what he started.
Thankfully, they were able to achieve their desired result after much suffering during their long flight.
Lucerys sighs in relief when he sees the walls of Storm's End, struggling to see things because of the storm that is still raging around them.
Arrax lets out a loud roar and moves towards an open section inside the walls of the castle.
The white dragon is quickly surrounded by guards with long spears. Arrax grunts at them, getting in a defensive position and waiting for a moment to attack. Lucerys quickly pulls the reins of his dragon.
"Gīda ilagon, Arrax! (Calm down, Arrax!)" The prince commands. Arrax grunts in frustration, but obeys and lays on the ground to allow his rider to get out of the saddle.
Lucerys gets his feet on the ground after many hours of flight and almost falls right after. His legs are weak after all this time on a saddle.
The prince gently strokes the neck of his dragon to thank him for the huge effort when one of the guards approaches them. Judging by his slightly different armor, he is a commander.
"What brings you to Storm's End, Prince Lucerys?" The knight asks in a formal tone. The prince is a bit surprised that the man was able to identify him so fast. He takes a deep breath, trying his best to ignore the strong rain that is falling over him.
"I have matters to discuss with Lord Baratheon on my mother's behalf. Could you guide me into the castle? I am tired of the rain and unfamiliar with this place." The prince declares, trying to be as firm as he possibly can. The guard frowns for a moment before nodding.
"Follow me, my prince." The commander declares before walking towards the castle. Lucerys quickly follows.
The prince sighs in relief when he finally gets inside the castle, shaking some of the water from his clothes in an instinctive attempt to feel less wet.
The rider of Arrax sniffs. He also got a bit sick because of the rain. At least, it is not something very worrisome.
The guard takes him to an empty bedchamber, telling him that he must get dry and change clothes before he can meet Lord Baratheon. Something that Lucerys accepted without a second thought.
A servant brought dry clothes to him, but he still needed to dry his Velaryon clothes. After all, he must represent his family here.
Another servant came, this time with some fruits and even some cake. Lucerys eagerly ate the meal and, with that, he was ready to meet the Lord of Storm's End.
Guided by some guards, Lucerys finally arrives at the main hall of Storm's End, observing as the heavy doors open and allows his entrance.
The storm is still going strong outside and it could be heard way better from the main hall. A thunder shakes the hall a bit and a strong light enters from the large windows.
In front of the windows is the large throne that once belonged to the Durrandon Kings and that now belongs to the Lord of Storm's End that comes from House Baratheon.
The occasional light coming from the outside makes the throne even more intimidating. Even the smaller throne on the side is a bit scary under such a circumstance.
The light fades and Lucerys can finally look at the firm blue eyes of Lord Borros Baratheon. A hairy man that is tall and large, but not too fat. He is almost like a bear. A man that is an experienced warrior.
And then, Lucerys looks to the side and his heart sinks in his chest at what he sees.
Of course, he expected to see three of the daughters of Lord Baratheon, but he didn't expect to see Maris Baratheon here. Someone that was living in King's Landing.
However, she wasn't the one that made him nervous. The one that did that is a young man with a malicious smirk on his face.
Aegon Targaryen.
The son and heir of the usurper.
The Targaryen is standing in dark red clothes with the sigil of House Targaryen in gold on his chest.
It must be the sigil of the Reds.
Aegon raises his cup of wine towards his cousin, keeping his malicious smile.
"Hello, cousin. Are you surprised to see me?" The prince asks in a playful tone, fooling around with the circumstances. Lucerys frowns at him, gathering confidence to speak.
"I can't say I am surprised." The Velaryon prince says in a dry tone, trying his best to hide how nervous he is.
It is true.
After all, Aegon has a close friendship with the Lord of Storm's End. It is the most logical conclusion that he would be the one to meet him and call for support.
Lucerys takes a deep breath and tries to keep himself under control. It could be much worse.
The second son of Rhaenyra Targaryen moves his eyes to Lord Baratheon once more. He walks forward and falls to a knee as a sign of respect.
"Lord Baratheon, I humbly come to ask for your support in the name of my mother, the rightful heir to the throne according to the will of King Viserys and the traditions of the Seven Kingdoms." The young prince proclaims in a formal tone. Borros Baratheon frowns slightly before breaking his silence.
"What did your mother do to prove herself worthy of the throne, boy?" The lord asks in a cold tone, staring at Lucerys with his intense blue eyes. The prince frowns, getting nervous once more.
"My mother has been preparing to rule the Seven Kingdoms for many years. She is a wise, brave, determined, and just woman. The Queen is ready to bring prosperity to us all, unlike Daemon Targaryen and his court of snakes." The second son argues in a firm tone. Lord Borros keeps staring at him for a few seconds.
And then, Aegon smirks and slowly starts to walk towards Lucerys, looking at him with a relaxed gaze.
"Spare Lord Baratheon the thought of your meaningless flattery, Lucerys. If your mother had been wise, she would not have given birth to you." The red prince proclaims in a mocking tone before taking a sip from his cup.
Lucerys feels anger and anxiety running through his whole body as he stands up from the ground to frown at Aegon, who keeps smirking at him.
"Your family spread lies about my family in a pathetic attempt to legitimize your usurpation of the crown. I may not look Valyrian, but I am the son of Laenor Velaryon. He is not the disgrace of a man named Daemon Targaryen. A man that would do anything for power and glory, even if he needs to put his own family at risk. If I were you, I would be disgusted to be his son." The Velaryon prince proclaims in an angry tone as he stares at Aegon. The older prince snorts as his smile fades away.
"We are spreading nothing but the truth. The truth that your mother and the King have always tried to hide. The time has come for the Seven Kingdoms to see who you truly are." The son of the usurper says in a firm tone devoid of emotion. Lucerys grunts and clenches his fists.
"Your words are so wicked that you even hesitate to say them. Go ahead. I am not afraid of your poison, traitor!" The son of Rhaenyra proclaims in a firm tone, losing more of his temper. Aegon frowns in clear irritation.
"I'm not afraid to say that your mother is a cheap, cheap whore who spread her legs for her own guard and gave birth to bastards because her husband would rather choke on cocks than sleep with her!" The son of the usurper declares with conviction. Lucerys loses the rest of his temper and walks towards Aegon. However, the guards get between them.
Lord Baratheon grunts and stands from his throne, looking at both Lucerys and Aegon with an irritated gaze.
"Enough! I will not tolerate fighting within my domain. The two of you are my guests and the traditions will be followed by all of us. Do you understand?" The Lord of Storm's End proclaims with his thunderous voice as he approaches the two princes. Aegon snorts, but nods. Lucerys looks down and nods as well.
Borros waves his hand and the guards step back, leaving the two princes alone. The lord stares at Lucerys with a firm gaze once again.
"The accusations made by Daemon Targaryen are severe and, in my opinion, quite convincing. What does your mother have to say in her defense?" The robust man asks in a cold tone. Lucerys takes a deep breath, finding confidence to stand for his mother.
"She denies all accusations. My brothers and I were unlucky enough to be born with unusual appearances. That is not to say that my mother slept with men other than my father. In fact, my grandmother, Rhaenys, is dark-haired due to her Baratheon lineage. You are probably familiar with her, my lord. She is your cousin, after all." The prince declares with conviction, looking at the eyes of the lord. Borros frowns.
"I am not. Rhaenys Targaryen might be my cousin, but she never was close to me. In fact, I don't even remember her mother very well. She means nothing to me, and the same thing can be said about your explanation. Even if her dark hair could explain the brown hair, it doesn't explain the brown eyes. As far as I know, your grandmother has purple eyes and her mother had blue eyes, like most Baratheons." The Lord of Storm's End argues in a dry tone. Lucerys feels himself getting more nervous, but he restrains that feeling.
"All of us have many ancestors, my lord. A common appearance such as mine is not unheard of in the darker corners of my lineage. Queen Alysanne had blonde hair and blue eyes, while her parents had the traditional Valyrian appearance. I was unlucky enough not to inherit my parents' coloring, but that does not make me any less their son. The vile accusations made against my parents can't be proved. There are only false rumors from filthy traitors." The second son of Rhaenyra declares in a firm tone, determined to keep his ground. Lord Borros frowns at him, but the one that takes the word is Aegon, who snorts.
"Oh, so your excuse is that this could have come from someone many generations ago and that it happened three times in a row? In the same way? Do you really expect that stupid excuse to work?" The Targaryen asks in a dry tone. Lucerys frowns at him, but gathers a bit more confidence when he takes something from his robes. A small book.
"This book contains records of my lineage’s marriages from the most recent centuries, including descriptions of each of their appearances. Brown hair and brown eyes are very common traits outside of the valyrian branches of my family. The book also shows how people can inherit traits from more distant ancestors, including hair and eye color. As unlikely as my siblings and I may seem, our existence is not impossible. Just as it is not impossible for someone to be born with extra limbs, or for a woman to give birth to five children at once. To assume that my mother violated her marriage vows without concrete evidence of such an act is a perverse interpretation. You should be ashamed of yourself for making it." The second son declares as he looks at Aegon with disgust. Then, he offers the book to Lord Baratheon, who takes it and starts to go through the pages with a frown on his face.
Aegon laughs.
Loudly.
After a few seconds, the heir of the usurper takes a deep breath and starts walking around Lucerys with a smirk on his face.
The younger prince clenches his fist, getting more anxious as he observes Aegon moving around him like a snake.
"Oh, yes. It's all a huge coincidence! You and two of your brothers were born with brown hair and eyes, just like your mother's loyal guard, by pure coincidence. It's more than obvious! One of your ancestors must have had a nose very similar to Harwin Strong's to justify yours, right? It makes perfect sense! The fact that Rhaenyra hasn't given birth to any more children with brown hair and eyes since Harwin Strong's death is also a coincidence! After all, bad luck has to end sometime, doesn't it? I'm so sorry, my prince. I should know that not everyone is as lucky as my father, who had five valyrian-looking children with a brown-haired and brown-eyed woman. This is all just a huge COINCIDENCE!" The son of the traitor proclaims in an ironic tone, raising his voice as he speaks.
And then, he let out a long laugh that made him look like a mad man.
Lucerys grunts, feeling his heart beating faster inside his chest.
"Your twisted view is worthless, traitor. It is merely a narrative used by those who benefit from it. You have spit on the kindness of my family and King Viserys himself. My mother has always treated you well and always tried to help you when you needed it, yet you have the audacity to fight her in such a foul way. She has always spoken of you with respect and even affection, and this is how you repay her?!" The second son of the Realm's Delight asks in anger, remembering some of the many conversations that he had with his mother.
Luke remembers the sweet smile on her face as she talked about the soft side of Aegon Targaryen.
But now, these memories only make him more angry. He can't tolerate someone spitting on his mother's affection. Something that is beyond precious to him.
Aegon stops walking and stares at Lucerys with a hesitant gaze for the first time. The Velaryon prince sees anger, frustration and sadness in the eyes of his cousin.
His mind is fighting his own heart.
The son of the usurper takes a deep breath and frowns at the younger dragonrider.
"What I think of her or what she thinks of me doesn't matter now. Our families are on opposite sides. One's demise is the other's glory. There is no affection that can survive such a conflict." The Targaryen proclaims in a dry tone. Lucerys frowns and clenches his fists before looking at Lord Baratheon, who is still looking through the pages of the book.
"What is your decision, my lord? Will you support King Viserys' rightful heiress or the bloodthirsty traitor who seeks to set the kingdom ablaze and seize the crown for himself?" The second son asks in a firm tone filled with conviction, even if he knows the answer of the man.
Borros Baratheon frowns as he closes the book and looks at Lucerys with an intense gaze.
"Years ago, I fought in the Stepstones. There, I was ambushed and almost killed, but a young lad was there to save my life and became almost like a son to me over the years. Now, I can finally return the favor." The lord proclaims in a firm tone before taking a deep breath and looking at Lucerys with a cold gaze.
"The Lord of Storm's End is not a dog that your mother can whistle up. Return to your home and tell her that Storm's End is red. I will not go to war for a spoiled whore."
The second son of Rhaenyra feels hesitation growing inside his chest, but he manages to look at the serious expression of the lord and the arrogant expression of Aegon Targaryen.
"May the gods judge you fairly, my lord." The Velaryon prince says in a dry tone, using formal words to express his displeasure. Borros Baratheon slowly nods as his expression gets softer.
"I wish the same for you, boy. You can rest for the night and leave tomorrow. It is your right as my guest." The Lord of Storm's End says with a deep voice. Lucerys nods and then shares a last gaze with Aegon.
The son of the usurper has his old smirk on his face as he raises his cup in a mocking way.
"Good night, strong boy." The Targaryen prince says in a malicious tone. Lucerys snorts and walks away at a steady pace.
The Velaryon prince feels a bit relieved, but he can't deny he feels disturbed to stay in Storm's End now that one of his has become reality.
He is walking inside the castle of an enemy.
The second son of Rhaenyra Targaryen yawns, tired because of the long flight. He needs to sleep, but he needs to do something else first.
Thankfully, Storm's End is not as confusing as King's Landing, so he is able to guide himself to the right chamber after some time.
Lucerys stands in front of a wooden door and knocks on it. It soon opens and Lucerys is received by an old maester with a balding head of gray hair. He looks at the prince with surprise.
"Prince Lucerys? I heard about your arrival, but i didn't expect to meet you. Can I help you with anything?" The old man asks in a humble tone, seemingly curious. Lucerys nods, taking a letter from his clothes.
"I will be leaving tomorrow morning, but I need a favor. Could you send this letter to Highgarden?" The Velaryon prince asks, extending the letter to the maester, who frowns and takes it with hesitation.
"Why are you leaving so quickly? Did you have any problems with Lord Borros?" The old man asks. Lucerys frowns, bothered by his question. However, he sighs and decides to show some honesty to the man.
"Unfortunately, Lord Baratheon and I don't share the same opinion on what is happening around us. As such, there is no reason for me to stay here any longer than necessary." The prince explains, being vague about the matter. The maester slowly nods, frowning as he thinks.
"I assume your arrival is connected to Prince Aegon's arrival. Is there something wrong with the royal family?" The old man asks, still curious. Lucerys frowns a bit.
Lord Baratheon most certainly didn't make an announcement about the King's death and his position. He should have expected that from a maester.
The second son of Rhaenyra takes a deep breath before looking at the old man with a serious gaze.
"Who is King Viserys' rightful heir, maester?" The prince asks in a firm tone. The maester frowns, confused by the question.
And then, his eyes get wide as he understands what is happening. The surprise in his face becomes fear and hesitation.
"Is his grace...?" The maester asks, hesitating to use the final word. Lucerys nods and frowns at the old man one more time.
"Please, maester, answer my question." The prince demands in a formal tone. The old man frowns in silence for a moment before looking at the eyes of the prince.
"The King's will must be respected." The maester says in a firm tone. Lucerys sighs, relieved. Then, he looks at the old man with a softer gaze.
"Do you understand how important this letter is now?" The prince asks. The maester nods, holding the letter more firmly.
"Of course. I will send it tonight. I give you my word. It is the least I can do before Lord Baratheon makes his position clear. After that, my hands are tied." The old man proclaims in an honest tone. Lucerys nods and smiles a bit at the man.
"That is enough, maester. I am grateful for your help." The prince says in a gentle tone. The old man smiles a bit.
"The pleasure is mine, my prince. Now, you should rest. The journey back to Dragonstone is a long one even on dragonback." The maester proclaims in a soft tone. Lucerys nods in agreement.
"Indeed. I must go. Thank you once again, maester." The prince declares with a short smile. The old man smiles back and nods before closing the door.
Lucerys walks to his bedchamber, more motivated than before. Now, he just needs to get out of Storm's End in the morning and his first task will be nearing its end.
---
Lucerys finds himself flying on Arrax through the intense storm outside.
He can't see in the darkness of the night.
He can only hear the sound of thunder and the wild wind that tries to take Arrax down.
But, what bothers Lucerys the most is the terrible feeling in his chest.
He is being watched.
No.
He is being hunted.
Arrax flies as fast as he possibly can. Up and forward. He is trying to get out of the storm and reach the warm light of the sun.
And then, a powerful roar shakes the soul of Lucerys, who looks down.
The enormous shadow of a dragon appears, rising towards him. The prince hears another thunder and the sudden light reveals the identity of the dragon.
Vhagar.
Lucerys holds the reins of Arrax as firmly as he gets and closes his eyes, too fearful to keep looking as his dragon fights to escape from the green monster.
And then, the storm ends.
Lucerys opens his eyes and sees the blue sky in front of him. He breathes heavily, feeling an intense relief as a short smile emerges in his face.
And then, he hears a distant sound coming from beneath the clouds.
Before he can react, Vhagar's monstrous body emerges from the clouds, moving towards Arrax faster than the young dragon could react.
Lucerys feels his heart sinking in his chest as the enormous jaws of Vhagar opens as she approaches him.
And so, he is consumed by the darkness of the dragon's throat.
---
Lucerys grunts as he falls from his bed.
The prince slowly gets up, understanding the situation.
It was just another nightmare. He is inside his bedchamber in Storm's End. It is not even morning yet.
The second son of Rhaenyra Targaryen looks to the window, seeing that a storm is raging outside, just like in his nightmare.
In his heart, the prince knows that he won't be able to sleep again. He needs to get out of this place.
Lucerys should be scared of flying through a storm after this nightmare, but he doesn't care. He needs to leave right now.
The prince quickly changes his clothes and takes his things before walking away from the bedchamber.
He moves through the hallways of Storm's End in a steady pace, trying his best to not get lost or to be seen by guards.
After much effort, Lucerys is able to get to the outside of the castle. Her firmly holds his cloak as he fights the intense rain and wind of this cursed place.
The prince takes a deep breath before making a whistle.
Soon, he hears a screeching roar and a familiar figure descends from the dark sky.
Arrax.
The white dragon quickly moves to his rider, feeling how nervous he is through their bond.
Lucerys hugs the snout of Arrax while remaining in silence to recover his breath.
And then, he hears a deeper roar from a more distant point.
The prince feels his heart beating faster as he moves his eyes towards the sky.
A dragon that is much bigger than Arrax descends from the sky and lands on top of a small tower, looking down on them.
Just like in his nightmare, a bright light reveals the identity of the dragon. A beast that has golden scales that shine bright under the light.
Sunfyre.
The presence of the dragon is still scary, but Lucerys is relieved that he is not facing his worst fear right now.
It had to be Sunfyre. After all, Aegon is here, not... Aemond.
The golden dragon remains in the tower, observing them in silence. Lucerys feels bothered by the look of the dragon, not understanding what he wants.
Another lightning emerges and the prince is able to look at Sunfyre's eyes. What he sees sends shivers down his spine.
The gaze of a predator.
Lucerys quickly turns to Arrax, who is clearly tense under the gaze of the bigger dragon.
"Īlon jorrāelagon naejot jikagon paktot sir! (We need to go right now!)" The prince proclaims in a nervous scream, fighting against the storm. Arrax quickly bows to allow his rider to get to the saddle.
Lucerys quickly gets on the back of his dragon, struggling to lock his legs due to his trembling hands. However, he is able to do so.
As soon as he pulls the reins, Arrax rises to the sky without command. He rises more and more, leaving the castle.
Lucerys feels his heart beating fast as he keeps an eye on Sunfyre, who remains in the tower, observing them with his predatory gaze.
It is almost like the golden dragon is enjoying their desperation.
The prince looks away, holding his reins as firm as he can.
Soon, Arrax leaves the castle and they stop seeing Sunfyre, who didn't move from the tower.
Or did he?
Lucerys keeps looking around through the storm. His heart is still beating fast, fearing that they might be attacked out of nowhere.
The fear only gets more and more intense with time. Any unusual sound they hear is enough to make both rider and dragon almost panic.
And then, after a pair of torturous hours the two of them were able to get out of the storm and meet the sky of a new morning.
Arrax gets on a stable flight, allowing Lucerys to calm down and recover his breath.
But, his heart won't calm down.
It is just like his nightmare, after all.
They need to keep moving as fast as they can as a safety measure.
Arrax roars and flies faster through the clear sky, getting more and more distant from Storm's End.
Lucerys and Arrax would not make any kind of rest this time.
They kept flying for a total of ten hours.
As soon as they landed in Dragonstone, Lucerys got to the ground and fell on his knees.
The prince cried.
He was safe.
The nightmare was over.
For now.
---
Notes:
And that is it!
Damn. That was long. Like i said, I think that i might be a bit clunky after my month long break, especially because it took me quite a long time to write this chapter when compared to the previous ones. Hopefully, i will pick up the pace soon.
Well, this chapter approached the first step in the war and the whole Storm's End event. Of course, I think that most of you could easily predict that Lucerys would not die here. After all, Aegon is the one in Storm's End (because it makes the most sense) and he doesn't hate Lucerys enough to murder him. And i refuse to see the Dance over Shipbreaker happening as anything other than a murder. Accidental murder is my ass, HBO.
Once again, I have to say that Lucerys is NOT a dreamer. He is struggling with the illusions of his own mind, which is very different.
One more thing: the war will be treated like a game of chess. Black chapter, red chapter, black chapter, and so on.
With that said, it is time for the questions of the week!
1. How long have you been following the fic? If you don't remember a date, you can just say roughly how many chapters there were when you started. I'm curious to know how many newcomers and veterans are among us. lol
2. Do you think this fic is missing any tags?
3. Do you like sweeter, bitter or bittersweet endings?
4. What do you think is essential to make the end of this fic satisfying for you?
I am curious to hear the answers of everyone!
The next chapter is... HELAENA XI
I hope to see all of you soon!
Chapter 82: Helaena XI
Summary:
Helaena flies to Highgarden to hopefully sway House Tyrell to her side. However, the tragic death of Geryn Tyrell still haunts the family he left. Scars that will not be forgotten.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back!
Once again i broke my record of length in a single chapter. This one has almost 18k words! I hope that it is not too much. lol
This chapter is very important in an emotional sense.
So, I hope all of you like the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
HELAENA XI
---
129 AC
---
Helaena takes a deep breath and smiles as Dreamfyre flies through the blue sky of a bright day.
Even in such worrying days, the princess still manages to find some childish joy while flying with her winged friend.
A moment of pleasure before returning to the lands of bitterness.
Helaena pulls her reins and Dreamfyre lets out a deep grunt before flying down, allowing her rider to take a look at the world below.
The vast and beautiful green fields of the Reach bring some peace to the troubled mind of Helaena Targaryen, who cannot stop thinking about everything that has happened, is happening and could happen around her.
A past full of wounds she wants to forget and sweet moments that turned bitter.
A present full of uncertainty about what needs to be done.
A future that will be written in blood.
The princess sighs and closes her eyes, enjoying the moment while she can. They are almost reaching their destination.
Helaena still remembers the promise she made to Lady Brianne Hewett, the mother of the late Lord Geryn Tyrell. The promise that she would not return to Highgarden, for the sake of Geryn's broken heart.
Now, she is about to break that promise.
Of course, Geryn's tragic death makes the promise's validity somewhat questionable. Helaena promised never to return to Highgarden, but she did so for Geryn. Without him, the promise is completely meaningless.
Either way, she will have to face the two widows of Highgarden.
Helaena frowns.
She learned from her grandfather that Lady Brianne is still alive and living in Highgarden. The princess feels sad for the woman. After all, she lost her only son. The most important person she had in her life. Helaena cannot imagine the older woman's pain, even if she still has a little grandson.
And then, Highgarden finally appears on the horizon. Helaena's eyes get softer as she stares at the beautiful castle of the ancient Gardener Kings. A place she hasn't seen in years.
It is still exactly the way she remembers. Something stunning in size and beauty. Everything about Highgarden is great in essence.
However, nothing catches the eye of the princess more than the very well-kept gardens that surround the entire castle, even extending over many walls.
The gardens are the heart of Highgarden. The symbol of all its power and glory.
Recovering her focus, Helaena pulls her reins. Dreamfyre grunts and flies towards the castle, flying around like a vulture as she searches for the right spot to land.
Helaena hears several bells across the castle town and many members of the smallfolk looking up and pointing at the dragon.
Ignoring all of that for now, the princess finally guides Dreamfyre to the right spot. The largest open space in the main garden of House Tyrell. The only place inside the walls of Highgarden that can comfortably receive a large dragon.
Dreamfyre lets out a deep roar to announce her arrival as she carefully descends on the field.
Helanea observes as many Tyrell guards appear with spears, keeping a safe distance from the winged beast.
Soon, Dreamfyre lands and Helaena is finally able to make her way out of her dragon's saddle.
At least she is not using a dress or armor. For diplomatic duty, her hunting clothes were the best choice and, in practice, the most comfortable choice for such a long flight.
The princess sighs in relief as her feet finally reach the ground, getting a very needed stretch after many hours in the same position. After stretching her body, Helaena moves her hands to her long hair, tying it up quickly to get it out of the way of her face. She can care about looking more like a proper princess later.
Dreamfyre moves her head around, grunting a bit as she observes the guards, who are inexperienced when it comes to dealing with dragons. Helaena walks forward, gently moving her hand through the side of Dreamfyre's head.
The dragon turns her head to look at her rider, receiving a firm gaze from Helaena. Dreamfyre calms down and rests her body over the grass, ignoring the guards.
Sighing, the princess looks at the guards with a bit of embarrassment.
"Please, put down your weapons. Dreamfyre gets angry when she feels threatened." The princess demands in a formal tone. One by one, the guards slowly move their spears out of the way, but a lot of them keep observing the dragon with cautious gazes.
And then, a small retinue of guards arrive, being led by a man of short brown hair and a full beard who is wearing a more refined armor. In his chest there is sigil composed by flaming arrows flying across a blue field. He is most certainly a minor noble that rules over the guard of Highgarden in the name of House Tyrell.
The knight makes a modest bow to the princess, showing the required respect.
"It is an honor to receive you here in Highgarden, Princess Helaena. However, your presence is certainly unexpected. Please, could you explain the reason for your sudden arrival?" The commander asks in a formal tone, but Helaena notices the cautious tone in his voice. When he looks at her, she can see that his brown eyes are sharp and observative.
"I have important matters to discuss with the mother-regent of Lord Tyrell. I would be more than grateful if you could take me to her, Ser...?" The princess asks in a calm tone, trying to learn the knight's name. The man takes a deep breath, showing that he is proud of who he is.
"Ser Noland Norridge, my princess. I serve as a knight and guard commander here in Highgarden. I would be delighted to lead you to Lady Tyrell, but she is currently very busy with some of her duties. I fear that you might have to wait a few hours." The man proclaimings, revealing himself and explaining the situation. Helaena nods.
"I see. Either way, I knew that I wouldn't be able to talk to Lady Tyrell so quickly. I will wait as long as I need. However, I might need a chamber to rest. The flight was long and I am tired." The princess declares in an honest tone, showing a bit of softness behind her words. Ser Noland nods.
"We are more than honored to receive you as my guest, Princess Helaena. Please, follow me. I will take you to one of the most comfortable bedchambers in the castle." The knight proclaims, bowing once again. Helaena smiles a bit.
"Sounds good to me. Take the lead, Ser." The princess declares in a relaxed tone. The noble knight nods and walks away with his small retinue, being followed by Helaena.
The princess feels uncomfortable while surrounded by guards, but she finds a bit of solace in the fact that things are going very well so far.
However, she still has a question in mind. An important one.
"Ser Noland, My brother Daeron had planned to pass through Highgarden on his journey back to Oldtown. Have you heard anything from him?" The princess asks in a formal tone, hoping for a good answer. The guard firmly nods, but keeps walking.
"Prince Daeron arrived here a pair of days ago with his dragon and a retinue. They planned to leave yesterday, but the prince ended up getting fascinated by the greatness of Highgarden and wanted to stay here a little longer, so the retinue left without him. He flew with his dragon a few hours ago, but he will return soon." The knight explains. Helaena smiles, satisfied by the information.
Daeron is still here. It makes things much easier for her. She can have a conversation with him to decide their first steps in the war that is approaching.
Helaena remains in silence as she enters the castle with the guards, feeling a bit more hopeful.
---
After arriving in one of the bedchambers, she had a few hours to take a bath, rest and prepare to meet Lady Tyrell.
As a princess seeking support for her House, looking elegant during negotiations is basically a necessity. Especially when she needs to settle terms with another woman.
Noble women in positions of power are usually very proud of their beauty, elegance, and careful use of words when expressing something. A game of deceit that Helaena hates.
The princess sighs as she stands in the bedchamber alone, facing a large mirror to take a final look at herself in the dress she brought from King's Landing.
A modest purple dress that almost reaches her feet, but lets her arms move freely. The golden sigil of House Targaryen is on her waist in a small size.
Her golden-silver hair is locked in a very elaborate braid that was made by one of the Tyrell servants. It is a bit much for Helaena, but she doesn't hate it either.
The princess smiles a bit as she looks at the mirror, admiring the purple and the gold in her dress. Colors that are important to her.
Gold is the color of Sunfyre. Her beloved husband’s beautiful dragon. A bloodthirsty beast who commands attention with his glorious scales that gleam in the sunlight. Vhagar may be the largest dragon alive, and Caraxes may be the King’s dragon, but neither has the majestic presence of Sunfyre the Golden.
Helaena’s family chose red as their defining color, but gold was chosen by fate.
On the other hand, purple became her favorite color in recent times for more than one reason. In the beginning, she liked it because of how it could represent a mix between the red color of her family and the light blue scales of Dreamfyre. A middle ground that she learned to love.
However, she can't deny the main reason behind her preference for purple.
The princess stares at the mirror in front of her, keeping her eyes on the amethyst necklace on her neck. Helaena gently moves her hand to the purple stone, carefully holding it as she smiles with affection.
She remembers the night she received the necklace of her father and how she felt. The warmth in her chest, the fast beat of her heart and the endless happiness that took over her. It was a great moment for her.
And then, things quickly changed when her father became unstable and demanded her to leave.
She still doesn't understand why he reacted this way to him after she declared that she would remain by his side until her death.
Does thinking about the death of a child affect him that deeply?
No. Helaena doesn't think that was it.
In fact, she believes it might be something more personal. Her words might have brought something bad from his past. A memory that stirs him. Something Helaena may never discover.
The princess sighs and walks to the nearby window. She stares at the blue sky and decides to remember the good moments of her life instead of the sad ones.
She smiles and feels a warmth in her chest when she remembers the reconciliation that she had with her father after Maelor's birth.
From now on, Helaena only wants to remember the father she has since the night. A man that pays attention to his family and respects their struggles, even if he doesn't understand them in a personal way.
Suddenly, the princess is surprised by a firm knock on her door. Cautious, Helaena looks at the entrance with a hesitating gaze. However, she takes a deep breath and holds her hands together, getting a bit more confident.
"Who is there?" The princess asks, skeptical about letting an unknown person enter her chamber in Highgarden.
"I am a messenger, princess. Lady Tyrell sent me here to tell you that she will meet you and Prince Daeron in the main hall." The voice of a formal man comes from the other side of the door. Helaena frowns slightly, getting a bit more serious.
"I will be moving towards the hall right now. I will wait for Lady Tyrell there." The princess declares in a firm tone.
"As you wish, princess." The man from outside the chamber says before Helaena hears the sound of his steps as he walks away.
Taking a deep breath, Helaena moves towards the door. She calmly gets out of the bedchamber and moves through the hallways.
In her way, the princess smiles and waves hands to everyone around the castle. However, her sweet expression hides the nervous thoughts in her mind.
She makes a silent prayer to the Father, asking for a just negotiation between her and the widow of Geryn Tyrell.
---
Helaena calmly walks through the hallways of Highgarden, relaxing a bit as she admires the beauty of the ancient castle. After all, she doesn't know when she will be able to have another chance of doing that.
After a while, the princess reaches the large doors of the main hall of Highgarden. Anpair of guards are protecting the door, but get out of the way once she walks towards them.
The two men in armor make short bows before carefully opening the heavy doors, allowing Helaena to take a look at the main hall after five years.
The hall is as large as she remembers, filled with many details in the wall that resemble roots, as if the whole hall was under a massive tree.
It is early in the night, so she isn't welcomed by the sunlight that would get through the huge windows of the chamber during the day. Instead, large torches are all around the place.
However, none of that steals her attention more than the only person standing in the middle of the hall. Someone that brings a smile to Helaena's face.
A young lad in a good form, wearing the dark red clothes of her close family. His golden-silver hair is short and he opens a bright smile upon seeing Helaena. His eyes are filled with the joy of someone that never lost the child inside him, even if he also looks confused by her presence here.
The fourth child of the Red King.
Her younger brother.
Helaena firmly holds her dress and walks towards her brother at a steady pace.
"Daeron!" The princess proclaims, throwing her arms around her brother as she hugs him as firmly as she can. Daeron hugs her back in a very similar way.
He always was the softest of Helaena's brothers and that never fails to bring a nice warmth to her heart.
Still holding his sister, Daeron decides to declare his confusion.
"What brings you to Highgarden so suddenly, Lena? Did something happen?" The rider of Tessarion asks in his sister's ear, clearly curious and worried about the possible answers.
Helaena takes a deep breath as their hug comes to an end. She frowns and looks at Daeron with an intense gaze.
"The day has come, Daeron. A sad day for many and a very important day for our family. Our father no longer sits in the same chair he used to." The princess whispers in a serious tone. Daeron's eyes get wide in surprise as he looks at his sister.
"Uncle Viserys... died?" The prince whispers in disbelief. Helaena nods as her gaze becomes a sad one.
"It happened the night of the same day you left. It was very sad, but I didn't have time to mourn. We need to move quickly. That's why I'm here to speak to Lord Tyrell's mother. Father thought you might be here, and it turns out he was right. Now, you can do your part too." The princess proclaims, gently holding the hands of her younger brother. Daeron slowly nods as he accepts what she is saying. Then, he looks at Helaena with a firm gaze.
"I will do everything I can, sister. What are father's plans for me?" The prince asks, showing the will to take action that he always had. Helaena takes a deep breath and looks at her brother with a thoughtful gaze.
"You must return to Oldtown as quickly as possible. House Hightower's troops must prepare and march towards the capital, making allies along the way and defeating those who rise up in support of Rhaenyra." The princess explains in a firm tone as she gently strokes the back of her brother's hands with her thumbs. Daeron frowns before slowly nodding.
"I understand. I am used to dealing with the nobles and commanders of Oldtown, and I am well aware of the power of House Hightower. It seems to be the most sensible course of action, but I can't ignore the feeling that the advance of the troops will be a nightmare. The path is long and will certainly be tortuous. And, sadly, I think that seeking support in the Reach will be more complicated than father imagined." The prince says in an honest tone. Helaena frowns, confused.
"What do you mean?" The princess asks, worried. Daeron opens his mouth to answer, but he is stopped by the doors of the main hall opening once again. The two siblings let each other go and focus on who is entering the chamber.
A pair of guards stand on each side of a young woman who Helaena assumes to be the widow of Geryn Tyrell and the regent of Highgarden. Lady Lyessa Tyrell, who was born a Caswell.
The woman is a bit taller than Helaena and wears a long green dress that embraces her slender figure, which has the hips of a young mother and a modest bust. She has long dark brown hair that is kept in the back of her head in a tight braid.
Her cold eyes are the color of amber and stare at the Targaryen siblings with caution. A serious expression remains in her face as she walks towards them with elegant steps. She stops in front of them, keeping her body straight.
"I apologize for my delay, Princess. I was visiting a minor vassal near Highgarden when I learned from a messenger that you had arrived unexpectedly." The regent proclaims in a formal voice devoid of emotion. Helaena feels a bit bothered by the coldness of the lady, but she opens a short smile either way.
"There is no need to apologize, my lady. I am glad to have your attention even under such... unusual circumstances." The princess declares in an honest tone. The regent nods before frowning a bit.
"Well, I will go straight to the point. I believe something important happened to justify your arrival. A crown problem that now extends to my son's lands. Am I mistaken?" The lady asks in a firm tone as she crosses her arms and stares at Helaena's eyes, expecting an answer. Helaena takes a deep breath and nods.
"Yes. It is a very important matter that needs to be dealt with quickly and objectively. Exchanging letters would waste precious time. As soon as you are ready, I would like to talk about it." The princess proclaims in a formal tone. The regent frowns for a moment before nodding.
"We can talk about it now. However, if the matter is that important, I want to do that in private. No guards and anyone else. Just me and you." The regent declares in a firm tone, keeping her eyes on Helaena's. The princess frowns for a moment, finding the wish of the lady a bit strange, but she understands the reasoning. The fewer ears around them the better.
However, when she looks to the side, she sees Daeron frowning, seemingly bothered by the fact that he is being sidelined. The older Targaryen rests a gentle hand on his shoulder to get his attention before she smiles.
"Don't think too much about it. I will talk to you right after we are done. I promise." The princess says with conviction. Daeron slowly nods before looking at the two women with a calm expression.
"I will be leaving now." The prince declares, making a short bow before walking towards the doors of the hall.
Daeron leaves the room and the guards leave with him, locking the door behind them.
Now, Helaena is alone in the main hall of Highgarden with the mother and regent of the infant Lord Tyrell.
The widow of a man that shared a sad history with her.
The thought is enough to make Helaena tense.
Lady Tyrell takes a deep breath before looking at Helaena with her cold gaze.
"Say what you have to say, princess." The regent proclaims in a serious tone. The silence reigns for a few seconds before Helaena starts to speak.
"Dark days have come to the Seven Kingdoms, my lady. It is with great sadness that I announce the death of my uncle, King Viserys." The princess declares in a sad tone that is honest in nature. Despite everything, she still misses her uncle, who always was a lovely man with a kind heart.
However, Helaena is a bit surprised by the lack of surprise in the face of Lady Tyrell. She only frowns a bit more, thinking for a mere pair of seconds.
"I have not been Lady of Highgarden for long, but even I have heard of the more than delicate health of King Viserys. You have my condolences, but it does not explain your presence in Highgarden. What do you seek here, princess?" The young widow asks in a cold tone, looking at Helaena with a skeptical gaze. The Targaryen keeps herself calm as she faces the stern woman in front of her. Someone that clearly doesn't have the patience to use formalities at the moment.
And then, Helaena pulls a rolled-up letter from her dress. The object gains the regent's attention.
The princess looks at the letter that her father and grandfather prepared in order to present the views of her family to the lords of Westeros. Helaena frowns as she offers the papers to Lady Tyrell.
"This letter will bring the answers that you want much better than I could ever explain." The princess says in an honest tone. The widow frowns at Helaena before carefully taking the letter. She opens it and starts to read in silence.
As she reads, Helaena can finally see surprise emerging in the face of the regent. By the end, her surprise gives place to a thoughtful frown. She closes the letter and looks down for a time, thinking.
Helaena remains with her mouth closed, trying to restrain her anxiety as she observes the other woman finally getting to a conclusion.
Lady Tyrell looks at the princess with a gaze that is hard to understand.
"What do you know about me, princess?" The regent asks in a calm tone, keeping her serious expression. Helaena is a bit confused by her question.
"Not much, my lady. I met your late husband in the past and he was very sweet to me, but I did not hear about you until I learned about his death." The princess says in an honest tone. Lady Tyrell frowns a bit for a second before recovering her calm.
"And what did you know about my husband, princess?" The young widow asks in a dry tone. Helaena takes a deep breath, understanding that she is walking into a sensitive matter.
"Your husband was a handsome, determined, kind and passionate man. A gentle man who deserved better than the sad fate he received." The princess says in an honest tone filled with compassion.
The regent of Highgarden hesitates for a moment before she frowns at Helaena once again.
"My husband was a good man and a good lord. However, he was also a man full of dreams that brought only illusions and frustrations to himself and our family." The regent declares in a firm tone as her gaze becomes more intense. Helaena frowns at her.
"What do you mean, my lady?" The princess asks, curious and cautious about the intention of the other woman. Lady Tyrell keeps her stern expression, but Helaena can finally notice something in her eyes.
A restrained anger.
That confuses the Targaryen princess, but the widow doesn't give her much time to think about it.
"Do you know what my late husband's greatest illusion was?" The regent asks in a bitter tone. Helaena holds her hands together and tries to find an answer.
And then, she comes to a realization and looks to Lyessa with a gentle gaze.
"I... couldn't imagine things would turn out like this..." The princess almost whispers, out of words to say. However, Lady Tyrell seemingly has a lot to say.
The regent's gaze becomes an openly angry one as she walks forward, getting closer to Helaena. The proximity makes the princess even more anxious, but it is nothing compared to the raging storm of bad emotions in the eyes of the woman that was cold and serious just a few seconds ago.
"It doesn't matter what you imagined or didn't imagine. There is only one truth. You were the greatest illusion in my husband's life. The woman who ruined my dream." The regent proclaims as bitter sadness takes the place of anger. Helaena frowns, getting even more confused.
"Your dream?" The princess asks, unaware of what the other woman means with that. Lady Tyrell grunts in frustration, but takes a deep breath to calm down and looks to the ground.
The young widow crosses her arms once more and Helaena finally understands why she does that. It is an act that comforts her and restrains her impulses by keeping her arms tied.
That makes Helaena quite sad. What did she do to this woman without even realizing it?
Lady Tyrell turns her back to Helaena and faces the modest throne in the chamber. The one that was once used by the Gardener Kings. Helaena observes the woman in a cautious silence.
"I met Geryn when we were still children. After all, my father is one of the most important bannermen of House Tyrell." The regent starts in a distant tone. Helaena looks at her with curiosity, but remains in silence.
"Geryn was a kind and polite boy who treated everyone around him with affection while I was a reserved and shy girl. In his kindness, Geryn approached me and we quickly became friends. His beautiful smile and cheerful attitude brought me out of my shell and made me the woman I am today. Even when we were apart, we still exchanged letters after letters talking about everything that was going on in our lives. We knew everything about each other." The young widow continues as her voice gets more sad. Helaena looks at her with a soft gaze, understanding the meaning of her words.
"You loved him."
Lady Tyrell turns around to face the princess, showing her teary eyes and bitter expression.
"More than anything in this world." The regent says in a low tone filled with bitterness. Helaena slowly nods, feeling a bad taste in her mouth as she looks at the other woman.
"Did he know about this?" The princess asks in a modest tone. Lady Tyrell sighs and looks down, facing the ground with a distant gaze.
"No. I was afraid of being rejected. After all, I am not the princess he dreamed of. So, I decided to wait for a better time. A time when he would give up on this wish of his, allowing me to open my heart to him."
The regent says in a sad tone before frowning, changing to a more frustrated tone.
"However, a letter from him reached me before that. In this letter, he said that the Rogue Prince's two eldest children would come to Highgarden during their travels around Westeros. Among them, a beautiful princess in search of a husband."
The young widow says with disgust by the end. Helaena frowns with sadness, looking at the woman with compassion.
"He thought it was destiny. He thought he would finally have the chance to win the perfect wife of his dreams. The wife I could never be."
A pair of tears roll down from the face of Lady Tyrell after she whispers the last phrase.
Helaena wants to comfort her, but she can only remain in silence as the other woman looks at her with a resentful gaze.
"He wrote me several letters about everything he could learn about you before your arrival. Your appearance. Your tastes. Your personality. Everything. You became the greatest obsession in his life and it consumed me. I lost count of how many times I cried reading those letters, repressing my sadness and jealousy to allow my beloved to be happy, even if it was in the arms of another woman."
Lady Tyrell takes a deep breath before frowning at Helaena with frustration.
"In my mind, he would get what he wanted. What woman in the world would dare to reject a man as wonderful as him? Well, I found out the hard way that there was a woman who would reject my Geryn. And now, she is in front of me." The regent proclaims in a bitter tone, seemingly restraining her sadness and tears.
After a long silence, Helaena takes a deep breath and decides to say what is stuck in her throat.
"I am so sorry that I caused Geryn and you so much pain. Causing pain in others was never my intention. I just wanted to follow my heart." The princess declares in a soft and honest tone as she looks at the teary eyes of the young widow.
However, Lady Tyrell grunts.
"Your intentions don't matter to me, princess. You don't understand how many lives your heart ruined!" The regent proclaims as her voice gets filled with more anger. Helaena takes a step back and moves a hand to her chest. She is in a shocked silence.
Lady Tyrell takes a deep breath before continuing her speech.
"Even after your rejection, Geryn continued to hold out hope that he could convince you that he was everything you could ever want in a husband. That hope was shattered when you announced that you were marrying your own brother. This changed my beloved Geryn permanently."
Helaena hears the bitter words of Lady Tyrell in silence, feeling guilt taking over herself. Maybe that is a suffering that she deserves.
Lady Tyrell holds herself more firmly and continues.
"Even after several moons, Geryn refused to leave the castle and his letters became short and sad. Desperate, I talked to his mother and we came to an agreement. I would marry him and do my best to drive away the ghost of Helaena Targaryen. And so it was done. It was a modest and sad wedding. My dream wedding had become an attempt to rescue my beloved's soul. An attempt that failed." The regent says as her lips start to tremble. She is clearly resisting the urge to cry.
Helaena feels her own eyes getting teary as she looks at the woman, understanding her pain.
Lady Tyrell grunts once again, frustrated by her lack of control over her emotions by this point.
She looks at Helaena with both anger and sadness behind her amber eyes.
"I tried everything. I comforted him, professed my love, took him to every beautiful place I knew and provided him with every imaginable pleasure in our bed. Yet, I only received his pity. In the end, he could not return my love when he still loved... you." The young widow says the last word with disgust as she frowns at Helaena.
Tears start rolling down the eyes of the regent as she trembles. Helaena resists her own urge to cry and looks at the aggressive woman with a sad gaze. Her words are once again stuck in her throat. Lady Tyrell continues.
"While you were being fucked by your own brother, I was suffering alongside Geryn, trying to rescue his lost soul. However, things only got worse over time. His sadness grew and he missed you more and more, until one night my heart was shattered into a thousand pieces because of you."
The regent gets closer to Helaena, looking at the princess with a gaze filled with endless anger and sadness. Tears keep rolling down from her swollen eyes.
"Tell me, princess. Has the love of your life ever moaned another woman's name while fucking you?"
Lady Tyrell says that in a voice filled with the deep sadness of a broken heart before she starts to openly cry, letting her emotions go.
Helaena feels her heart sinking in her chest as she looks at the young widow. Her whole body trembles and she starts to cry as well, trying her best to at least say something.
"I am sorry..." The princess whispers, moving her arms to hold Lady Tyrell. However, the regent grunts and pushes her away, taking Helaena by surprise.
The young widow frowns at Helaena and grinds her teeth as anger takes over her.
"I gave him everything. My love... my body... a son... everything! Yet his heart still longed for YOU!" The regent of Highgarden screams in her wrath, looking at Helaena with eyes filled with hatred. Helaena takes a step back, scared and too sad to say anything.
Lady Tyrell sniffs and takes a deep breath before looking at Helaena once again.
"Even though he was dying from that terrible disease, he still spoke of you. Even if thinking about you consumed his will to live and made him succumb to the disease, his last word was your name. Your cursed name."
The young widow grunts before she wipes the tears from her eyes and looks at Helaena with a more restrained gaze of anger.
"For everything your heart has done to me, to the love of my life, to Lady Brianne, and to my son who will grow up without his father, I tell you one thing."
Lady Tyrell takes another step forward as she stares at Helaena with her teary eyes from a close range.
Helaena feels her heart sinking harder in her chest. She never saw someone with such a hateful gaze in all of her life. It scares her to no end.
Her words are filled with disgust and hatred.
"I will hate you until the day I die, Helaena Targaryen."
Lady Tyrell takes some distance from Helaena, her body still trembling because of the emotions that she is restraining at the moment.
Helaena keeps a hand on her chest as she tries to deal with the words that wounded her gentle soul.
She feels like the worst person in the world.
Helaena's lips tremble while tears fall from her eyes, but she manages to find enough will to look at the woman that she broke.
"So you will ally with Rhaenyra because of me? So that you can target me for your revenge?" The princess asks in a firm tone, worried about what happens from now on.
Lady Tyrell grunts in anger, looking at Helaena with a frown.
"House Targaryen has taken too much from me. I will not allow them to take more. Highgarden will remain neutral in this foolish war your father is waging. My bannermen may declare themselves to whomever they wish. I don't care. I will stay here with my son and pray for our safety. When the war is over, I will kneel to the victor, if there is one left." Lyessa Tyrell says in a bitter tone filled with conviction.
Helaena gasps, shocked by her last phrase. She takes a deep breath and stares at the regent with a firm gaze.
"The tragedies of your life have darkened your soul, but I have hope that things will get better for your family in the future, regardless of what happens in what is to come. You and your son will be in my prayers, Lyessa." The princess says in a firm tone filled with faith as she stares at the eyes of the woman, using her first name to show her honesty.
Lady Tyrell frowns at Helaena, looking conflicted for a moment before she snorts and calms down.
"Do as you wish, princess. You and your brother can leave tomorrow morning. There is no reason for either of you to stay here any longer." The regent declares in a dry tone, letting go of her hatred to return to her serious expression. Helaena sighs in relief and nods.
"Of course. I don't want to keep bothering you. Good night, Lady Tyrell. I hope that you find comfort under the light of the Seven." The princess says in a gentle tone before wiping the tears from her face and making a short bow to the young widow.
Helaena walks towards the heavy doors with firm steps. However, she stops in her way when she hears the voice of Lady Tyrell.
"If you really want to understand the damage that you caused to House Tyrell, you should visit Lady Brianne's chamber. She has a lot to say." The regent proclaims with a dry and distant voice.
Helaena doesn't turn around to face the lady. Instead, she just takes a deep breath and answers with conviction.
"I will."
With that the princess leaves the chamber, entering the main hallway of Highgarden to see her brother and the two guards that are protecting each side of the entrance to the main hall.
Daeron looks at his sister and frowns, seemingly concerned after seeing her tearful eyes, wet face and thoughtful expression.
"Did something bad happen to you? I heard a scream from inside the chamber, but the guards wouldn't let me enter." The prince asks in a firm tone, gently taking the hands of his sister and looking at her eyes. Helaena smiles a bit, feeling comforted by the warmthful presence of her younger brother.
"I will explain to you, but we need to keep moving. I have a place to get to." The princess declares in a soft tone, but still filled with conviction. Daeron frowns, but nods in agreement.
The two siblings walk away, leaving the guards behind.
As they walk through the hallways of Highgarden, Helaena takes a deep breath and starts to explain everything to her brother whenever no one is around them.
It is a long story, but so is the size of Highgarden.
Especially when you don't know where to go.
---
During their long walk to find the chamber of Lady Brianne, Helaena explained everything that happened inside the main hall of Highgarden. Daeron frowns in anger after she is done.
"How dare she blame you for all the sadness in her life? What could you have done to stop it? Marry the man she loved? I doubt she would be happy about that." The prince proclaims in irritation, seemingly trying to keep his temper under control as they keep walking through an empty hallway. Helaena sighs.
"Honestly? It seems so. Her love seemed very genuine, which devastates me. She deserved to be loved, and so did Geryn. My first arrival at Highgarden was truly a curse for House Tyrell." The princess proclaims in an honest tone filled with bitterness.
Suddenly, Daeron gets in front of his sister, forcing her to stop walking. He stares at her eyes with a firm gaze.
"Don't let her words make you feel guilty, Lena. You were under no obligation to marry anyone, nor could you have foreseen what would happen. We can only be sad about what happened and pray for Lord Geryn's soul." The prince says with conviction. Helaena smiles a bit after hearing his last phrase.
"I am glad to hear about prayers from you, Daeron. It is good to have a man of faith in our family. Aegon and Aemond are not like that, even if they visit the sept regularly." The princess declares in a soft tone. Daeron relaxes and nods, looking proud as he opens a short smile.
"Spending many years in Oldtown has certainly made me more connected to my faith. I want to follow the doctrines and become a man of virtue who does not bow down to evil." The prince declares with a passionate conviction. Helaena laughs a bit.
"Your will is admirable. I wish I had half of it right now. Talking to the late Lord Tyrell's mother will be... painful." The princess declares as her smile fades away. Daeron frowns slightly.
"You don't have to do this, Lena. You don't owe her anything." The prince proclaims in a firm tone, concerned. Helaena smiles a bit, showing a bit of her own conviction.
"I need to see her, Daeron. She has suffered greatly in recent years, so I want to at least bring her words of comfort. If she wants to call me names, that is fine. I will listen and take the weight off her shoulders." The princess says in a firm tone, determined to her cause. Daeron frowns, skeptical.
"So, let me come with you. I promise not to say anything. I just want to make sure you are safe." The prince says in a soft tone, trying to convince his sister. Helaena smiles, touched by the intentions of her brother.
The rider of Dreamfyre takes the prince by surprise with a hug. She smiles while gently pressing her cheek against his cheek.
"You have a golden heart, my dear little brother. If being by my side brings you peace, who am I to deny it?" The princess asks in a playful tone as she strokes the back of her brother's head. Daeron takes a deep breath and hugs her back.
"Thank you." He says in a firm tone, relieved. Helaena laughs a bit and kisses the top of his head, making Daeron blush a bit.
With that, the two siblings keep walking for a bit more until they finally arrive at the door of Lady Brianne's chamber.
The wooden door is protected by two guards that observe them in silence, showing no objection as the siblings approach the door.
The Targaryens exchange a final gaze before Helaena knocks on the door.
After a few seconds of silence, they hear a long grunt from inside the chamber.
"Go away!" The angry voice of a woman comes from inside the bedchamber. Helaena can tell that the voice belongs to Lady Brianne Hewett, the mother of Geryn Tyrell and the grandmother of the current Lord Tyrell.
Helaena remembers the promise that she made to that same woman. A promise that she broke in the name of her family. It is not going to be an easy meeting.
Ignoring her fears, Helaena takes a deep breath and stares at the door with a firm gaze.
"Lady Tyrell, it is Princess Helaena Targaryen. I came to settle some important matters and I thought that you might need a friendly visit from someone during such a daring moment in your life." The princess declares in a firm tone.
After a few more seconds, a long grunt comes from inside the chamber. An angry one.
"You can enter, if you have enough courage to face me... girl." The older woman says, using the last word with disgust. Something that Helaena decides to ignore for now. She understands that she will hear bad things. It doesn't matter to her.
Helaena takes another deep breath before carefully opening the door.
As soon as the door opens, the princess sees a deep darkness that covers the entirety of the large bedchamber. The only source of light is the sunlight coming from small parts of the windows.
However, Helaena can see a slender figure seated in the large bed of the chamber. When the princess looks at that person, she is surprised and almost horrified.
The rider of Dreamfyre remembers the appearance of Lady Brianne very well. After all, she met her only four years ago on the day after her wedding.
The mother of Geryn Tyrell was tall and slender, but pretty and especially elegant. A lady in more than just a title.
The woman seated on the bed is almost unrecognizable to the princess.
The slender and gracious body of Lady Brianne faded away to give place to a body that seems to have only skin and bones. It looks like she had spent a long time inside a cell, forgotten by everyone and left to die of starvation.
She is wearing a long greenish blue dress that is severely wrinkled, showing that she didn't change it for some time.
The blonde hair of the lady is long, messy and dry falling over the lady's face, hiding the most empty gaze that Helaena ever saw.
The cold blue eyes of a woman that has nothing to lose, but everything to hate.
Brianne Hewett let out a long and angry grunt as she moves her thin body to get closer to the edge of the bed. Her cold eyes remain on Helaena as she grinds her teeth and stabs her long nails in her bed.
"Why are you here, you damn princess? You promised you wouldn't come! Never! You enjoy torturing my family, is that it?!" The older woman proclaims, enraged as the coldness in her blue eyes fade away to give place to something worse.
The intense gaze of a mad woman.
Helaena takes a deep breath to calm herself down and takes a step back.
"I know I broke my promise and I am sorry for that. However, I did it for a very important cause. I had no other choice, my lady." The princess proclaims in a soft tone, trying to argue with the older woman. Brianne grunts in anger, grinding her teeth as she looks at Helaena with a furious gaze.
"I don't care about your justifications! The only thing that I care about is everything that you caused and keep causing to my family, monster!" The woman proclaims with disgust. Helaena's eyes get wide out of surprise. However, she restrains her emotions and keeps looking at the blonde woman.
"What did I do to be called a monster, my lady?" The princess asks in a soft tone, letting Brianne speak what is stuck inside her throat. And that is what she does after grunting once more.
"Breaking the sweetest heart in this world isn't bad enough for you?! He was all I had and I watched him slowly crumble until he gave in to a disease he could have beaten!" The older woman proclaims in anger before she manages to stretch her thin legs and get up, looking at Helaena with a gaze of pure hatred. The princess feels a bitter taste emerging in her mouth as she takes a complete look at the destroyed body of Brianne Tyrell.
A body that turned to dust under the massive weight of grief and wrath.
"We talked about all this after the wedding, remember? You said you didn't blame me for following my heart! What changed?" The princess asks in a firm tone, confused about the situation and concerned about the woman in front of her. The lady grunts in anger once again, taking a step forward.
"Time has shown me that the damage his choice caused was far worse than I could have imagined. With each passing day, my beloved son became sadder and less himself. My endless prayers did nothing! And then... everything made sense!" The former Lady of Highgarden proclaims before she opens her thin arms and opens a broken smile full of irony and bitterness on her face.
"Fate has chosen to condemn my family to an endless nightmare! A sick joke for the gods who see us as mere toys! There is no hope! There is no happy ending! Only the misery that began with YOU!" The older woman proclaims as she takes a pair of steps forward to stand closer to Helaena. The princess feels tense, but remains in place to face the older woman.
A bit distant from them, Daeron observes everything with a cautious gaze. Lady Brianne seemingly didn't even notice the prince there after getting her eyes on Helaena.
Looking back at Lady Brianne, a softer expression on Helaena's face.
"My heart aches for everything that has happened to your family, Lady Tyrell. But I ask you not to lose hope. Things will get better one day. I am sure of it. No one is condemned to a life of misery by the whim of the divine. The Father will bring justice and the Mother will offer you her holy mercy." The princess declares with conviction, trying to bring some light to the darkness.
Lady Brianne trembles and lays both hands over her head, violently stroking her head. Her blue eyes are filled with an endless amount of anger and sorrow.
"Shut your mouth! There is no hope! There never was and there never will be!" The older woman proclaims in a desperate tone. Helaena steps forward, looking at the woman with compassion.
"Please, I ask you to take a deep breath and try to find the light of truth. There will always be a new day. A new beginning. Instead of dwelling on your son's tragedies forever, you can give your grandson a better life. How does that sound?" The princess asks in a gentle tone, slowly moving towards the trembling woman.
Lady Brianne grunts once again before looking at the ground in silence, slowly removing her hands from her head. Helaena smiles at that.
"That is a good first step. You need to learn to move on and remember the people you lost not with bitterness, but with affection and love. You and your family deserve to start again and leave the sufferings of the past in the past. So, how about we start with a hug?" The princess offers opening her arms and smiling to the older woman with compassion.
Lady Brianne looks at her with a conflicted gaze before she slowly stands up. The thin woman slowly approaches Helaena.
And then, the older woman screams in anger before grabbing Helaena's neck with both hands.
The eyes of the princess get wide in shock as the woman squeezes her throat with unbelievable strength. The air leaves her and her face immediately starts to turn red. She can't even react while Lady Brianne keeps screaming and shaking her by the neck.
However, Daeron is there.
The prince runs towards them and firmly holds the arms of the older lady.
"Let her go!" The young lad proclaims, struggling to free his sister from the mad woman, who keeps screaming.
"YOU'RE TO BLAME FOR ALL OF THIS, YOU WHORE! YOU KILLED MY SON! YOU DESTROYED OUR LIVES! YOU DESERVE TO SUFFER WHAT I SUFFERED!" The mad lady proclaims while violently shaking Helaena's neck. The princess feels her vision getting twisted as she struggles to breath and is unable to find strength to resist.
And then, Daeron grunts and is finally able to free his sister's neck and push Lady Tyrell away, making her fall.
Helaena falls to her knees, breathing as deep as she possibly can while moving a hand to her burning neck. Tears of sadness and relief fall from her eyes as she trembles.
She can't even believe what just happened.
The princess keeps crying and trembling as she looks at her brother and the lady that just tried to choke her.
The crazed woman screams and keeps her violent streak, ignoring Daeron and trying to reach for Helaena once again.
To continue what she started.
The scared princess crawls away from the woman, who is quickly held by Daeron, who firmly hugs her thin waist and raises her from the ground.
The mad lady lets out another angry scream and starts scratching Daeron's arms with her nails. Daeron grunts.
Suddenly, the door opens and the two guards quickly make their way inside.
Helaena can't believe how long it took for them to take action. It is almost like...
Her thoughts are interrupted by the moment Daeron throws the lady on the bed.
The mad woman tries to get up from there, but the two guards hold her back, keeping her in the bed.
"BURN IN THE SEVEN HELLS, WHORE!" The mad woman screams as she keeps trying to resist the guards. Soon, she starts to loudly cry as well.
Helaena is shocked by everything that happened. Her body is trembling and her throat still hurts.
Daeron walks to his sister and firmly holds her arms, looking at her with a worried gaze.
"Let's get out of here." The prince proclaims as he helps Helaena to stand up. She struggles a bit, but is able to do so.
The two siblings leave the chamber together, closing the door behind them.
As they walk away from the door, Helaena starts to cry.
"I don't know what to feel anymore..." The princess whispers as she cries, lost in the many emotions that she is feeling right now. Daeron keeps a firm arm around his sister, comforting and helping her to walk.
"Don't think. I will take you to your room and you'll sleep. Tomorrow morning, we will leave this cursed place." The prince proclaims in a firm tone, taking the authority in his hands. Helaena slowly nods, unable to disagree with him.
The princess tries to calm down, but a single feeling keeps burning in her chest no matter what.
Guilt.
---
Soon, Helaena and Daeron arrive at the door of the bedchamber that was given to the princess. By now, she is already able to walk on her own, even with her broken heart and the pain in her neck.
Helaena smiles at her younger brother.
"Thank you for everything, my beloved little brother. I don't know what would have become of me without you and with the delay of those guards." The princess says in a low tone, still bothered by the event. Daeron slowly nods, frowning a bit.
"Don't think about it too much, Lena. You need to rest." The prince declares in a worried tone. Helaena nods, but she frowns when the fear doesn't go away from her heart. She looks at her brother with a concerned gaze.
"I don't feel safe sleeping alone, Daeron. Not after years of sleeping next to Aegon and after what just happened. Could you... sleep next to me?" The princess asks in a gentle tone, firmly holding the hands of her brother. Daeron frowns, looking hesitant for a moment. However, he soon nods.
"If it will make you feel safer, then I will." The prince declares in a soft tone. Helaena smiles, feeling relieved.
"Thank you..." She whispers before the two of them enter the bedchamber together.
The whole chamber is mostly dark, with only the weak moonlight coming from the large window there.
The two siblings sit on the large bed and remove their shoes. Helaena also moves a hand to the back of her head and frees her hair, letting it flow behind her back.
In silence, the two siblings lay side by side in the bed, looking at each other one last time before they go to sleep. However, Helaena still has one wish.
"Can you cuddle with me?" The princess asks, a bit shy. Daeron looks a bit bothered by her request, but nods..
At first, the prince struggles a bit to hold his sister in his arms comfortably, but he eventually manages to do so. Helaena smiles a bit as she presses her head against her younger brother's chest.
"Good night, my sweet brother." The princess whispers in a gentle tone. Daeron moves a bit.
"Good night, sister." The prince whispers back in a similar tone before both of them close their eyes.
Helaena feels the warmth of Daeron's body and his gentle arms around her. She enjoys it, but she can't deny the truth.
It is not the same thing without Aegon.
Helaena sleeps thinking about her beloved family.
---
Helaena yawns as she walks to the outside of the castle with Daeron and some guards. She frowns to protect her eyes from the sunlight of a bright morning.
She slept for a few hours and woke up in the middle of the night, struggling to sleep again due to the many thoughts emerging in her mind.
After a bad night of sleep, Helaena feels like she is going to fall apart at any moment. She needed more rest before such a long flight, but she can't remain in Highgarden for much longer. Not after what happened with Lady Brianne.
The princess moves a hand to her neck, which got some red marks from the tight grab of the mad woman. The fresh memory brings shivers down the spine of the princess.
Helaena sighs and moves her hand away, looking at her hunting clothes. As much as she loves dresses, she finds a bit of relief in the freedom that her body has now.
She moves her eyes to the side to look at Daeron, who is looking at the ground with a thoughtful expression. She gets closer to him.
"What are you thinking about?" The princess asks, curious. Daeron frowns for a moment before sighing and looking at his sister with a concerned gaze.
"I am just worried that I might not be ready for what is coming. I am not even a knight yet." The prince whispers in an honest tone. Helaena slowly nods before opening a short smile.
"You are a very talented young man, Daeron. You may not have the battle experience and knighthood that Aegon and Aemond possess, but you are dedicated and clever. I am sure you will do well." The princess proclaims, certain of her words. Daeron frowns, looking a bit skeptical.
"It's not that easy. As a dragonrider who has been trained for years to be a knight, I need to show results in battle. As a woman, you don't have the same pressure and you even ride a much larger dragon. Our men don't expect leadership from you. They just expect you to fight alongside them." The prince proclaims in a firm tone filled with honesty. Helaena frowns a bit before taking a deep breath and looking forward.
"Make no mistake, Daeron. To our men, I am a delicate princess and you are just a boy. There is not much difference between us." The princess says in a firm tone. Daeron looks away and remains in silence, thinking about what his sister said.
The two siblings reach the huge gardens of Highgarden after some time walking in silence. There, they meet a huge beast that is laying on top of burned grass in a more isolated part of the garden.
The light blue scales of Dreamfyre shine under the sunlight as the dragon remains coiled. She raises her head and observes the two Targaryens approaching. Seeing her rider, the old dragon starts to move her large body from the ground, which brings a smile to the face of Helaena. She approaches the dragon with open arms.
"Iksā jurnegēre gevie tubī, ñuha dōna raqiros! (You are looking beautiful today, my sweet friend!)" The princess declares in her ancestral language before gently hugging the snout of her dragon, who makes an appreciative sound from her throat as Helaena carefully scratches the right parts of the dragon's chin.
Daeron approaches his sister and the old dragon with a soft smile on his face.
"Dreamfyre is quite affectionate, isn't she?" The prince asks in a playful tone. Helaena smiles at her brother while she keeps stroking the scaly chin of her dragon.
"Dreamfyre is the dragon that has laid the most eggs since the conquest. I see her as a beast that possesses the loving spirit of a mother. Since having children of my own, I understand her better than ever." The princess proclaims in a proud tone as she looks at the eyes of her dragon. Dreamfyre might not understand what she just said, but she understands how she feels through their bond. The dragon let out a snort of hot air from her nostrils while gently pressing the end of her snout on Helaena's belly. A clear and modest sign of affection.
Suddenly, all of them are surprised by a screeching roar coming from the sky, forcing everyone to look up. Dreamfyre raises her massive neck to look up as well.
A dragon comes from the east, descending from the sky in a graceful manner to land near them, moving her smaller body with ease.
Tessarion.
The dark blue color in the scales of the dragon is much stronger than the colors of most other dragons. The only other dragons that bear that same trait are Sunfyre and Meleys.
As such, from a young age the female dragon received an appropriate nickname inspired by her much older rival in color.
The Blue Queen.
Tessarion lets out a long grunt as she moves forward, getting closer to Daeron, who smiles at her.
"Sȳz ñāqes, riña! (Good morning, girl!)" The prince proclaims in an excited tone that Helaena was starting to miss. Tessarion let out a calm grunt, moving her head down, allowing her rider to rub the scales around the spikes of her head, getting a satisfied grunt from her. Helaena smiles at them.
"She is such a beautiful dragon. I love the two colors of her scales and how it changes so naturally." The princess points out, looking at the lower part of Tessarion's body, seeing the cream scales and also the point where there is a line of scales that bear both colors. Daeron nods in agreement, still rubbing the top of Tessarion's head.
"She might not be as shiny as Sunfyre, but in my eyes she is much more beautiful in her own unique way." The prince says in a gentle tone before letting his dragon and walking towards his sister.
Helaena and Daeron stand in front of each other, exchanging a gaze that is both affectionate and sad.
It is time for a farewell... which could be the last.
Helaena takes a deep breath and looks at her brother with a firm gaze and a gentle smile.
"Be careful and keep your faith strong, brother. We must fight thinking about the great days of a bright future. Hope is the last thing to die." The princess declares with conviction. Daeron smiles with confidence.
"I want to believe in you more than anything, sister." The prince says in a soft tone before he gently takes one of Helaena's hands and holds it with affection.
And then, Helaena hugs her brother as tight as she can, letting his head rest on her shoulder as she strokes his hair.
"Be strong, Daeron. I will be praying for our family and I am sure our mother will do the same. After the war is over, we will return home together." The princess whispers in an emotional tone, holding her brother more tightly. Daeron hugs her back.
"I will fight for this dream until my last breath, Lena. I swear." The prince whispers with conviction. Helaena sighs and opens a sad gaze.
"I believe in you, little brother." The princess says before letting their hug end. The two siblings separate and exchange a final gaze. Daeron takes a deep breath.
"I will see you soon." The prince declares in a restrained tone before walking towards Tessarion. Helaena smiles in appreciation.
"I will see you soon..." The princess whispers to no one.
Helaena takes a deep breath to calm down her troubled mind before she walks to Dreamfyre.
The light blue dragon quickly understands the demands of her master and bows her massive body to allow Helaena to get on top of the dragon's saddle.
After mere instants, Helaena locked her legs in the saddle and took the reins of her dragon. However, before she can do anything, Tessarion rises to the sky, letting out a screeching roar.
Observing the smaller and more excited dragon, Helaena finds a new motivation. She holds her reins more tightly before looking at Dreamfyre and giving a single command.
"Sōvēs! (Fly!)" The princess proclaims. Dreamfyre grunts as she moves before stretching her wings and raising her heavy body to the sky.
Helaena can easily see the difference in size between Dreamfyre and Tessarion. The Blue Queen makes up for her lack of size by moving quickly and with great ease, almost dancing through the sky.
The older dragon tries her best to follow the younger one, flying around even if she lacks enough speed to catch up.
And then, the two dragons take different directions, flying towards their own duties.
Helaena takes a deep breath and looks at the horizon, admiring it and enjoying the peace that she still has.
---
The flight was long and exhausting. Sometimes, Helaena thought that it would never end. So, when she saw King's Landing, joy filled her soul and gave her some strength that she didn't know that she still had.
Dreamfyre flies above the city, letting out a roar to announce their return. And then, Helaena guides the light blue dragon to the Dragonpit.
The one century old dragon lands outside of one of the entrances. Many dragonkeepers soon arrive, surrounding the dragon.
Helaena frees herself from the saddle and finally touches the ground, almost falling due to the ground after many hours of flight since her last stop.
The princess grunts as she stretches her body and looks to the sky. It is getting late and soon it will start to get dark. She needs to go to the Red Keep before that.
However, before she can move, one of the dragonkeepers approach her and makes a short bow.
"It is good to see your return, princess. Do you need a horse?" The older man with a gray beard asks in a humble tone. Helaena nods, smiling a bit.
"Yes. Thank you." The princess says in a gentle tone. The man nods and guides her to another part of the area surrounding the8 Dragonpit.
There, Helaena meets the several horses used for transportation. She quickly makes her choice and approaches a white horse. She looks at the dragonkeeper one last time after getting on top of the horse.
"Ēdrurzys jorrāelagon hae olvie havor hae kostā tepagon naejot zirȳla. Gūrogon care hen zirȳla. (Dreamfyre needs as much food as you can give to her. Take care of her.)" The princess declares in a firm tone, using the old tongue of her ancestors. The dragonkeeper nods.
"Aōhoso, dārilaros. (As you wish, princess.)" The man declares in a formal tone. Helaena smiles a bit before taking the reins of her horse.
The princess looks to the Red Keep in the distance and takes a deep breath. She is almost there.
Anxious, Helaena commands her horse to run, moving out of the Dragonpit and starting their path down the mount.
Her heart beats faster with the desire to see her family again after days away. Especially Aegon and their babes.
She doesn't know how she will endure being away from them for long periods of time. But, she has to.
It is her duty.
---
Crossing King's Landing by horse is always an interesting experience. It is sad that she is too tired and focused to properly enjoy it.
A few guards ride near the princess, protecting her from the most curious of members of the smallfolk. Many of them stop in the streets to observe the arrival of the princess, whispering things.
Helaena looks down. She still gets shy when she is in the center of attention. That is something that she will need to change quite fast. After all, if everything goes well, she will be Queen consort one day.
Queen.
The word sounds great in her head, but, at the same time, it makes her think about the weight of such a powerful title.
The princess wonders if her mother is doing well. After decades as nothing more than a noble mother with more modest duties, Helaena wouldn't be surprised to see her mother struggling to deal with the fact that she is now the Queen consort.
The Red Queen of the Red King.
Helaena smiles. She really likes that thought.
After crossing the streets of King's Landing, Helaena finally enters the walls of the Red Keep. She gets out of her horse and makes a sign to the guards to let her walk in peace from now on.
The princess takes a deep breath as she walks through the front garden of the Red Keep, enjoying the graceful view of the place that represents the good parts of her childhood.
At the end of the stone path, Helaena sees a small retinue of guards and some familiar faces that make her smile.
Queen Alicent stands with pride in her long blood red dress filled in golden details. Her brown hair is kept on an elaborated braid and her modest crown is firmly placed on top of her head. She looks at her daughter with a short smile and a soft gaze in her brown eyes.
Standing by the queen's side is Viserys, who is wearing fine red clothes with a small golden sigil of House Targaryen on the left side of his chest. The young prince has golden-silver hair that reaches his shoulders and an observative gaze that shows a maturity that is rare to find in a boy of seven.
On the other side of the Queen stands Maris Baratheon, who is wearing a yellow dress. She looks at Helaena with a relaxed gaze on her blue eyes.
Seeing her best friend is always good, but Helaena feels even more relieved to see her now because it means that Aegon returned as well.
The princess approaches them, sharing an affectionate gaze with her mother.
"I am back, muña." The princess declares in a soft tone. The smile of the queen gets wider before she hugs her daughter.
Helaena closes her eyes and enjoys the tender touch of her mother. For a moment, she feels like the little girl that she once was.
"Welcome, my sweet girl. I missed you a lot. You may have been gone for a short time, but a mother's longing knows no bounds. I am sure you understand that now." The Red Queen whispers in a gentle tone. Helaena takes a deep breath and thinks about her own children.
"I do." The princess says in an honest tone before their hug ends. And then, she looks to her youngest brother with a short smile.
"I am happy to see my cutest brother so early. You look really handsome today, Serys." The princess says in a playful tone, gently moving a hand through the soft hair of her brother. Viserys looks a bit shy due to her compliment, but he still looks at the eyes of his sister.
"Muña won't let me go out without getting ready and getting ready is boring." The young prince declares in an honest tone, making his sister laugh and his mother frown slightly.
Finally, Helaena turns to her best friend with a bright smile on her face.
"How was Storm's End?" The princess asks in a playful tone. Maris snorts.
"Rainy. How was Highgarden?" The lady-in-waiting asks back. Helaena smirks.
"Sunny."
The two young women laugh together before hugging.
"I hope Aegon didn't give you any trouble." The princess whispers in a playful tone. Maris holds a laugh.
"He did well enough." The noble lady says in a playful tone before their hug ends and Helaena looks at the Red Keep once more.
"I want to see my children. Right now. I can talk with my father about what happened later." The princess says out loud, choosing her priority at the moment. Alicent looks at her daughter and nods.
"Very well. I will talk to your father and you can talk with him in around two hours. You and Maris can go to the children's chamber. I will also ask a servant to bring something for you to eat." The queen declares in a firm tone full of authority. Helaena nods and smiles a bit.
"That sounds great. Where is Aegon?" The princess asks, curious. Alicent frowns a bit.
"He was meeting the royal troops with Aemond and Ser Criston. Aemond will lead them towards Harrenhal in two days." The Red Queen explains. Helaena slowly nods, a bit surprised at how fast they were able to get the army ready. The years manipulating and preparing the forces of King's Landing are certainly bringing interesting results now.
"Well, I will be going to the chamber now. I will see you later, muña." The princess whispers, gently holding the hands of her mother. Alicent smiles and nods, remaining in silence.
Helaena lets the hands of her mother go and turns to her friend with a short smile. Maris smiles back.
"Ready?" The lady-in-waiting asks. Helaena smirks.
"To see my babes? Always." The princess proclaims in a proud tone. Maris laughs a bit and the two young women enter the Red Keep together.
---
Helaena and Maris arrive in front of the children's bedchamber after a considerable time walking and talking about more frivolous things, deciding to keep the more serious matters to a later moment.
The princess looks at the door of the bedchamber with an anxious smile before gently knocking on it.
Suddenly, Helaena hears something that she knows very well. The excited scream of Jaehaerys.
"Muña! Muña! Muña!" The boy screams from inside the chamber and even his loud steps can be heard as he runs to the door. Helaena feels a bit conflicted between being worried and finding it cute.
And then, they hear the whispers of a handmaid trying to handle the little prince so she can open the door. Helaena frowns at Maris.
"How did he guess it was me? Was it the way I knocked on the door?" The princess asks, curious. Maris looks at her with hesitation before sighing.
"If you keep making the same guess every time, you are more likely to be right once." The lady-in-waiting says in a distant tone, moving her eyes to the door. Helaena's eyes get wide as she understands the implications. She tries to restrain her bad emotions when the door opens slightly.
A brown-haired handmaid moves her head to look outside and her eyes get wide after seeing Helaena. She quickly opens the doors.
"Welcome, princess." The woman quickly says moving out of the way and letting a certain person walk forward with an unsteady pace.
Jaehaerys opens a large smile as he runs to his mother with open arms.
"Muña!" The prince screams as he hugs one of the legs of his mother with his tiny arms. Helaena feels her heart melting before she reaches for her son and takes him in her arms.
The young mother hugs the boy as firmly as she can, feeling the strong connection that she shares with her children.
"Muña missed you, my sweet little prince." The princess whispers, gently stroking the golden-silver hair of her son before moving him to look at his face, seeing his bright purple eyes that refuse to look away from her. She opens a short smile. "Did you behave well?"
Jaehaerys firmly nods, still looking at her while he moves a hand to his mouth, biting the skin of his scar. Helaena moves his hand away from his mouth before entering the bedchamber with her son still in her arms.
The princess sees two other handmaids there, taking care of the other children. They see her and bow in respect. Helaena smiles slightly.
"All of you are dismissed for now. We can handle them until dinner." The princess proclaims in a firm tone. The handmaids nods before they quickly leave the chamber.
Helaena moves her eyes to her only daughter, who is looking at her own image on a mirror, touching the glass to explore her reflection.
Jaehaera always was a very... unusual girl, but she is a sweet girl in her own way. Her smiles are rare, but that makes them precious.
"Era..." The princess calls in a low tone. Her daughter moves her head towards her mother. Her eyes shine with curiosity as she walks to Helaena.
Jaehaera is wearing a cute pink dress and her golden-silver hair flows freely, only being kept in place by a small tie. Her curious purple eyes look at the soft gaze of her mother.
"Muña..." The young princess says, looking at her mother with a shy gaze. Helaena smiles and gently touches the cheek of her daughter with her free hand.
"Hello my sweet princess." The young mother says before tickling her daughter's cheek with her fingers. Jaehaera giggles a bit and moves her face away, still showing a short smile that Helaena loves to look at.
Jaehaerys pulls his mother's hair with one hand to get her attention back. Helaena looks at her eldest son, seeing the jealous pout in his face. She smirks.
"Don't be greedy, Rys. Your siblings love muña just as much as you do." The princess says in a soft tone. Jaehaerys crosses his arms and frowns while keeping his pout.
"No! My muña!" The prince proclaims, stubborn. Helaena sighs before she has an idea.
"No behaving, no kiss from Muña." The princess says to her son with a sly smile on her face.
The pout and the frown of Jaehaerys fade away right after, making Helaena laugh and kiss the nose of her son, making him giggle.
"Good boy!" The princess says before carefully putting Jaehaerys on the ground. "Now, go play with your sister and let muña do what muña needs to do." The princess says in a gentle tone. Jaehaerys seems sad for a moment, but he nods and walks to Jaehaera, holding her hand and taking her to the pile of toys nearby.
Helaena smiles. She finds their connection very cute. Even when they are basically opposites, the twins are still able to interact with each other very well, as if they naturally understand how the other thinks. She wonders if they would make a good married couple one day.
And then, the princess hears the giggles of one more child that makes her heart get warm once again. Helaena turns around to look at the nearby cradle to see her youngest child looking at her.
Maelor is seated on the border of his cradle, looking at his mother with his large eyes and waving his hand through the wooden bars.
Helaena walks to the cradle and carefully takes her babe in her arms, hugging him and kissing his cheek.
"Muña missed you too, little one! Every day that I don't hear your laugh is a sad day for me." The princess says to her second son in an affectionate tone. Maelor looks at her face before touching her face with his tiny hand and giggling.
"Mumu..." The prince mutters in an early attempt to say muña. Helaena smiles at him.
"You are almost there, dear." The princess says before taking his hand from her face and kissing it, making giggle again.
Still standing by Helaena's side during her moment with the children, Maris ends her silence.
"I think that Maelor know the right name of some things, but he struggles to say them properly. He is also struggling to walk because he is too used to use his hands to move around. However, we don't need to be worried. He didn't even get his first nameday yet, so he still has a lot of time to learn." The lady-in-waiting says in an honest tone. Helaena nods before looking at her son, who is looking at Maris with a curious gaze after hearing her voice. The only daughter of the Red King smirks and looks back to her friend.
"I am getting tired of holding children, Mari. Why don't you hold Maelor for me?" The princess asks, already giving the babe to Maris before she can answer. The lady-in-waiting struggles for a moment, but manages to hold Maelor in her arms.
The youngest of the Reds keeps looking at Maris with curiosity, touching her face and hair with his tiny hands and making babe sounds with his mouth. Maris frowns at Helaena.
"Did you have to be so hasty? Ouch!" The lady asks, but she is suddenly surprised by Maelor pulling her hair a bit. He lets it go when Maris looks at him with a cold gaze. Helaena laughs.
"Sorry, but I just love seeing you a little surprised and out of place. Besides, it's always cute to see you fighting against the audacity of my babes, like a good aunt always does." The princess says in a playful tone. Maris snorts.
Suddenly, the door opens and someone enters the chamber.
Someone that never fails to make Helaena's heart get as warm as the deepest parts of the Dragonmont.
Her love.
Her Aegon.
The Prince of Dragonstone meets the eyes of his wife and smiles with affection, relaxing his previously tense shoulders.
Helaena smiles back at him, feeling like her world just became a bit brighter after seeing his face.
Without a word, Aegon walks towards his wife and hugs her as tight as he can.
Helaena hugs her husband back, enjoying the feeling of his arms around her and the unique warmth of his body.
And then she lets out a short scream when Aegon raises her from the ground and spins while holding her by the waist. She frowns at him in a playful way.
"Aegon! Don't do that so suddenly!" The princess declares, smiling a bit even in this situation. Aegon smirks.
The smirk that is only his.
The smirk that Helaena loves.
"Sorry. I couldn't resist the urge to celebrate the love of my life. And... there is one more thing that I can't resist..." The prince says in a low tone before moving his wife to the ground and claiming her lips in a passionate kiss.
Helaena lets out a surprised moan, but quickly wraps her arms around the neck of her husband, kissing him back with all the endless love and desire that she has for that man.
She could spend hours enjoying the taste of Aegon's lips and the firm touch of his hands on her skin, but her old shyness would never allow such a thing to happen in front of others. Especially their children, who are too small to fully understand what they are doing.
Blushing and struggling for air, Helaena keeps her hands around her husband's neck and looks directly at his eyes. Aegon laughs a bit.
"Your lips are better than any wine in this world, you know?" The prince asks in a playful tone, but Helaena can see the honesty in his eyes. She smiles at him with pure affection.
"Hold back, my love. This is not the time for this and you know it well." The princess says in a soft tone, trying to calm down the desires of her husband. Aegon snorts and gently lets her go.
However, the prince frowns when he looks at her neck. Helaena feels anxious, knowing that Aegon just saw the red marks in her neck.
However, Helaena shows hesitation through her eyes when they look at each other. Aegon slowly nods, understanding the message.
They will talk later.
Thanks, Maris sighs in relief and saves the mood.
"I was a bit worried that I would need to take the children out of the chamber. Sometimes, the two of you act like dogs in heat." The lady-in-waiting provokes with a short smirk. Helaena blushes and Aegon smirks back at the Baratheon lady.
"Our marriage can be intense at times, but it is all under control." The prince declares with confidence. Maris raises an eyebrow and crosses her arms.
"Most of the time." The lady adds in a calm tone. Aegon snorts, but remains in silence because of the lack of a proper answer.
Helaena blushes even harder than before, remembering the moments where she and Aegon went over the limit while... expressing their love.
Thankfully, the matter changes when Aegon approaches Maris to see Maelor. The father smiles at his second son.
"You look very happy today, little one. It's because your mother is here, isn't it?" The prince asks with a playful smile before tickling the belly of the babe, making him giggle and shake his tiny arms around. Aegon laughs.
Helaena smiles with that, appreciating how much of an affectionate father Aegon truly is. It is especially surprising coming from a man that has Daemon Targaryen as his father.
The princess looks towards the large window, observing as the sun slowly fades away in the horizon and the night comes. She sighs.
"Days come and days go. I still remember playing with bugs when I was little. Life was much simpler back then. Now, we have so many responsibilities and the good things seem to last so little." The princess says in a melancholic tone, still looking at the sky through the window. Maris slowly nods and moves to stand by the side of her friend, showing support while still carrying Maelor in her arms.
"Time may pass, but we are still here. We need to enjoy the time we have instead of regretting the time we lost. Make more good memories, so that we can one day die with a smile on our face. That is the meaning of life for me." The lady-in-waiting says in an honest tone, looking at her friend with her intense blue eyes. Helaena smiles at Maris.
"It is a beautiful way of thinking, Mari. I think that you are right." The princess says before moving her eyes to Maelor and gently holding one of his tiny hands with some of her fingers, admiring the innocence in his eyes.
And then, she feels Aegon gently laying his hands around her waist before hugging her from behind.
"We will live every second we have in the best way possible. Intensely." The prince says before kissing the top of his wife's head.
Helaena sighs and smiles with affection, enjoying the sweet words of the ones that care about her. The ones that live in her heart.
The princess looks to the sky once again, but the melancholy in her thoughts are gone.
Only hope remains.
As it should be.
---
After spending a few hours with her family and eating some things to delay their hunger, the young couple and their loyal lady-in-waiting were finally called to dinner at the throne room.
Helaena firmly holds the arm of her brother-husband while they walk through the hallways of the Red Keep with Maris by their side.
Thankfully, she had enough time to take a bath and put on a modest dress that was comfortable enough for her tired body, but much more fitting for a princess than her hunting clothes.
She is also grateful that the red marks in her neck are almost gone by now. Hopefully, no one else will notice it.
The three young adults stand in front of the huge doors of the throne room and make respectful bows to the two members of the kingsguard who are standing by the side of the door almost like statues.
The two white knights open the heavy doors and they are finally able to enter the throne room.
The chamber is mostly dark, as it usually is during the night. Several torches are all over the place to bring some light, especially around the big table in front of the Iron Throne.
The three of them approach the table and meet the rest of the royal family.
In the middle of the table there is a larger chair that is closer to the Iron Throne. The seat of the King. The seat of Daemon Targaryen.
Helaena looks at her father, seeing the dark red clothes that he usually wears, but with many golden details and the golden three headed dragon that he chooses to represent their side. He is also using a blood red cloak over his clothes and the crown of Aegon the Conqueror remains on top of his head as a permanent reminder of who he is.
Daemon has an observative gaze in his serious eyes, almost like he is trying to see if something happened to his children. Helaena just hopes that he doesn't notice the weakened red marks in her neck. They don't need this kind of drama right now.
Helaena looks to the side of her father to see her mother. She is using another red dress that is a bit more on the elegant side than the last one. The queen consort looks at her children with the short smile of someone that truly appreciates their arrival.
Sitting by the side of Alicent is Viserys, which surprises Helaena. He might be above the children of his age, but he is still young to hear what might be said here.
Sitting next to Viserys is Ser Otto Hightower, who looks at three that just arrived with a thoughtful gaze that is similar to Daemon's gaze, but much more restrained and calm, showing the vast experience of a man that remained as Hand of the King for decades. Something that old age is unable to take away from him.
On the other side of the Red King's seat is Aemond. The second son moves his lonely eye to them for a few seconds before looking back at his plate. He is clearly more interested in his own thoughts. Helaena wonders if he is worried about the duty that he will need to accomplish soon.
Standing outside of the table is Ser Criston Cole. As the Lord Commander of the Kingsguard, he is guarding the royal family. However, he is also the Master of the Armies now. The leader of the royal armies that were built by Daemon and Otto over the years. So, he will certainly hear everything that is said in this chamber with a lot of attention.
The three that just arrived bows in respect to the King and the rest of the royal family before taking their seats. Helaena smiles at all of them, especially her father.
"It is good to return home." The princess says in a soft tone. Daemon nods and looks at his daughter with a calm gaze.
"It is good to see you returned safely, my daughter. However, I cannot deny my interest in knowing what happened in Highgarden." The Red King proclaims in a firm tone, looking directly at Helaena's eyes. She slowly nods.
"Of course, but can we get the food first? I am starving." The princess asks in an honest tone. The King nods, understanding her need.
"The food will arrive at any moment." The father declares. Helaena nods before moving her eyes to her one-eyed brother with a lot of curiosity and a modest smile.
"It is good to see you as well, Aemond. You and Ser Criston have been very busy with the troops, right?" The princess asks in a gentle tone. Aemond frowns slightly before nodding.
"Indeed. Preparing the troops in such a short amount of time is not an easy task, even with all the preparations that were made by father and grandfather over the years." The prince explains in a dry tone, seemingly still focused on his own thoughts. Helaena nods before looking at her grandfather with a gentle smile on her face.
"Grandfather, I assume the last few days have been stressful for you, haven't they? I can't even imagine the number of letters you must have written since the coronation." The princess declares in a gentle tone. Otto's gaze gets a bit softer.
"Everything I have achieved in my life has been through hard work, sweet girl. The last few days have been tiring, but I don't care. I have prepared myself for these days a long time ago to start complaining at the most important moment. My will is much stronger than the tiredness of my old body." The Hand of the King says in a firm tone filled with a stern conviction. Helaena smiles a bit, satisfied by his declaration.
Soon after, several servants emerge from the entrance of the throne room, bringing many kinds of food that fill the table. Helaena quickly fills her plate and starts to eat to put an end to her hunger.
However, as the family eats, the Red King decides to end the silence. He looks at his daughter with a firm gaze.
"How did the negotiations with Lady Tyrell go?" The Red King asks in a serious tone. Helaena takes a sip of wine to help her swallow the food in her mouth before she looks at her father with a firm gaze, trying to ignore the bad feeling in her chest. Now, she will face her own failure.
"Lady Tyrell was very serious and formal from the beginning of our conversation, which made me wary. After she read the letter, my fears were proven correct. She has no interest in supporting us or Rhaenyra. Her desire is to stay out of all conflicts and kneel to whoever wins. Her vassals will make their own choice, however." The princess explains in an honest tone.
Silence reigns in the chamber when everyone moves their eyes to Helaena. Some of them frown, getting worried about what it could mean to their side.
Daemon frowns at his daughter with clear frustration before resting his back on the chair, thinking.
"Sadly, the Tyrells and their short lineage don't have a daughter to offer as a marriage prospect for Maelor or Viserys. It would be ideal because Jaehaera is not an option. Marrying twins to each other is an old valyrian tradition and Jaehaera is a dragonrider. She is not marrying outside of our family." The Red King proclaims in a dry tone. Helaena sighs and looks at her father with a hesitant gaze.
"Even if we had the opportunity to form a marriage alliance, she would not accept it." The princess says in a firm tone.
Silence reigns once more. Daemon frowns at his daughter, confused and frustrated.
"Why not?" The Red King asks in a gruff tone. Helaena takes a deep breath and keeps looking at her father despite her anxiety.
"She hates me."
The words of the princess make everyone in the chamber surprised. Daemon frowns harder, getting even more confused before he seemingly understands something.
The Red King grunts in frustration while resting his back in his chair.
"It is because of the late Lord Tyrell, isn't it? The one who had an interest in marrying you?" The father asks in a dry tone. Helaena nods before looking at her own hands, which she keeps over the table.
"He had more than an interest in me. From the letter I received from him and the words of his wife, it was clear that he had an obsession that affected his health and that of everyone around him. Lady Tyrell blames me for her miserable marriage and the death of the husband she loved since childhood." The princess says in an increasingly sad tone. Daemon grunts in frustration and firmly strokes his forehead as he thinks in silence.
Helaena is surprised by an arm around her shoulders. She looks to the side and sees Aegon looking at her with a reassuring gaze.
"Geryn Tyrell was a man with a sick mind and full of delusions. His family is already paying the price for it. We must not do the same. Don't feel bad for them, Lena." The prince declares in a firm tone, seemingly restraining his anger towards the Tyrells. Helaena slowly nods before sighing.
"Maybe you are right, but feelings are not easy to deal with." The princess declares in an honest tone, still feeling the cold sadness in her chest when she thinks about the Tyrells and all the bad events surrounding them.
For a moment, the princess feels an itch on her neck that sends shivers down her spine, something that makes her scared and even more sad.
How could someone as cunning as Brianne Hewett completely lose her sanity in so few years?
She will never understand that.
Daemon takes a deep breath and looks at his daughter once again after he is done with his thoughts.
"Forget about the Tyrell whore. We have more plans to make. Did you find Daeron in Highgarden?" The Red King asks in a firm tone, frowning. Helaena finds some relief when she nods in confirmation.
"I did. He remained in Highgarden for a bit longer than his retinue did. I told him about what happened here and gave him the order to return to Oldtown and help the Hightower army to march north." The princess explains, feeling more confident. Daemon nods, seemingly pleased by that information.
"Good. Aemond will march towards Harrenhal in two days. Aegon will need to move to his destination around the same time. We need to keep moving." The Red King proclaims, looking at Helaena and Aegon with a serious gaze.
Helaena looks at her husband, naturally worried about him taking another step into that war. Aegon holds her shoulder and smiles a bit, comforting her.
However, Helaena can see a bit of sadness in the eyes of her husband before he looks at their father with a firm gaze.
"Lord Borros has yet to advance his troops for fear of a sudden attack in Storm's End coming from the new Vulture King that emerged recently. A dangerous man that Borros wants to take down before anything else. Wouldn't it be better for me to go there to deal with this problem?" The prince asks. Daemon snorts.
"Dealing with the Dornish is always difficult. They will use dirty tactics and drag out the conflict until we grow weary. We cannot leave a dragon there for several moons. This is a problem Borros will have to deal with alone." The Red King proclaims in a dry tone. Aegon frowns, displeased by his father's decision. Helaena looks at him with a sad gaze.
Borros Baratheon is a good friend of Aegon. Someone that he trusts and really cares about. Not being allowed to help his old friend certainly bothers the Prince of Dragonstone.
Helaena looks to her other side and sees the worried and thoughtful gaze of Maris, who is staring at the table. She is certainly thinking about her family and their safety.
The princess moves her eyes back to her husband, who sighs and accepts his fate.
"Where do I go then?" The prince asks in a dry tone. Daemon takes a deep breath and frowns at his son.
"You will fly to the Westerlands and meet the Lannister army, which will be marching towards the Riverlands. You will probably find them already on their way north. We received a letter from Lord Lannister early this morning and he said that his first army was mostly ready, but that he needed a dragon. You will help his army to deal with rebellious lords and march towards Riverrun. With both Harrenhal and Riverrun in our control, the Riverlands will bow to us in no time and we will be able to destroy any attack coming from the Vale or the North." The Red King explains in a serious tone. Aegon slowly nods before taking a deep breath.
"Well, Lord Jason Lannister was nice to us when we met him in Casterly Rock. It could be much worse, right Lena?" The prince asks his wife with a short smile on his face. Helaena smiles back and firmly holds his free hand.
"I hope so." The princess says in a gentle tone, trying to restrain her emotional side. She knew that both of them would need to fight for their family, but the thought is still scary for her.
Helaena looks at her mostly empty plate and yawns, feeling tired after a long day. Seeing that, Aegon looks to their father.
"Anything else? I want to take Helaena back to our bedchamber." The prince asks in a formal tone. Daemon frowns for a moment, thinking.
"You two can leave. I just want Helaena to know that she will remain here, patrolling the nearby lands with me. Keeping Caraxes and Dreamfyre in King's Landing is the safety measure that we need for now before we can take our next step. Do you understand, my daughter?" The Red King asks, looking at Helaena with a firm gaze. Helaena nods, looking at the eyes of her father.
She is relieved by her father's choice. At least she will be able to remain close to her children by following those orders.
"As you wish, father." The princess says in an honest tone. Daemon sighs and waves his hand.
"You two are free to go." The King proclaims in a dry tone before looking at his plate to continue to eat. Helaena and Aegon stand together.
The princess looks at everyone at the table, receiving nods from some and smiles from others. The couple bow to their family before leaving the throne room.
Helaena holds Aegon's arm as they keep walking through the dark hallways in complete silence.
Both of them are lost in their own thoughts about duty and fear.
The princess firmly holds her husband's hand, finding a bit of peace in his warmth.
---
After arriving at their bedchamber, Helaena changed her dress for a purple nightgown made of silk and freed her long golden-silver hair from any braid, letting it fall over her back.
The princess lays with Aegon on the bed, moving her hand over his loose shirt to feel the warmth of his chest. She looks up and meets his affectionate eyes staring at her with something close to devotion. That makes her smile and get a bit shy.
"When you look at me like that, I feel like the most beautiful woman in the world." The princess whispers in a soft tone. Aegon laughs a bit.
"I look at you this way because you truly are the most beautiful woman in this world, Lena." The prince whispers back in a passionate tone as he keeps looking at her. And then, his eyes move down and he frowns slightly. Helaena knows that he is looking at her neck. She looks away from his eyes, unsure of what she should say now.
Aegon gently moves one of his hands to her neck, gently stroking the red marks in her skin. The princess frowns a bit when he touches her there. For a moment she remembered the pain she felt. Aegon notices that and looks at her with a worried gaze.
“What happened to you?” The prince asks in a low tone. Helaena hesitates for a moment, but she sighs in the end. Aegon deserves to know the truth, even if she wants to forget such a memory.
“Geryn’s mother didn’t take the sad fate of her son very well. She lost her mind and… did this to me.” The princess says, resisting a sudden urge to cry as she looks down. However, Aegon carefully holds her chin and makes her look at his eyes.
She sees the rage burning in his eyes, but Aegon is not letting it control him because his eyes are focused on her.
“I am tired of these Tyrell whores. Hurting someone like you should be a sin punished by death.” The prince says in a firm tone, gently moving his fingers through Helaena’s neck, sending shivers through her body. She sighs.
“Aegon…”
The prince presses a finger on her mouth and smiles a bit, getting her attention.
“Let me relieve a bit of that pain for you.” The prince says before gently kissing his wife’s neck. Helaena feels more shivers going down her body. He kisses another spot on her neck and the same happens.
Aegon kisses each one of the light red spots in her neck before moving up and claiming her lips in a kiss.
Helaena feels herself melting during the kiss. She firmly holds her husband's face as their tongues dance together. It is filled with affection, but not consumed by it. It is pure in essence.
When the kiss comes to an end, Helaena sighs and presses her head against Aegon's chest, letting him hug her and gently stroke her long hair.
The princess hears the soothing sound of her husband's heart and opens a sad smile. Her heart sinks inside her chest.
She needs to say what she feels while she can.
"I will miss you a lot. I will miss your voice, your touch, and your lips. I will miss the loving way you care for our children. I will miss the warmth of your body when I go to sleep and I will miss it when I wake up as well. I will pray for you every single night until you return to me." The princess says in an emotional tone as she looks up to her husband with teary eyes.
Aegon looks at her with an intense gaze filled with both love and fear that he seemingly can't restrain anymore once his eyes get teary as well.
"Spending even a day away from you brings emptiness to my soul, but I know we have no other choice. We must fight and hope that all the suffering will be worth it in the end. We need to believe that the days we spend apart from each other will be made up for by the decades we will happily spend together. Until peace comes, I want you to remember one thing, Helaena Targaryen." The prince whispers in a voice filled with passion, firmly holding his wife against his warm body. Helaena feels her heart beating faster inside her chest as she stares at Aegon's eyes with unquestionable affection.
"What?" The princess asks in a weak voice, too consumed by emotions to say anything else.
Aegon pulls her even closer to him. Their faces are so close that she can feel the warmth of his breath.
And the words he says send shivers through her whole body.
"I love you, bug lady."
Helaena can't resist the tears that fall from her eyes. She throws her arms around Aegon's neck and kisses him with all the love in her heart.
A kiss that says more than a million words.
This kiss is unlike any other. A kiss full of love and desperation. Two lovers who live every second as if it were their last.
Helaena doesn't want this moment to end. She wants it to last until the end of time.
Aegon holds Helaena by the waist and moves her to be beneath him, ending their kiss. The couple look at each other with a passionate gaze as they struggle to get air.
Helaena can hear her heart beating, but she doesn't care. She wants more. She needs more.
The princess gently holds the face of her husband and opens a sad smile.
"I don't care about sleep. The only thing I want tonight is you, my bright sun. I want a night to be remembered." The princess proclaims with love and desire running through her body.
Aegon smiles, melting what was left of Helaena's heart.
"As you wish, my sweet moon." The prince says in a low tone before kissing his wife’s neck.
Helaena moans and throws her arms and legs around Aegon, letting their love burn hotter and brighter than ever before tonight.
A night of love.
A night to forget the pain.
A night that will only end with the rise of the sun.
A night that means much more than Helaena can possibly imagine.
---
Notes:
And that's it!
Damn, that was much longer than I thought it would be. Well, I think that it was necessary. Someone from outside suggested me to split the chapter in two, but i didn't want to make two Helaena chapters in a row and I also don't want to keep stretching the story more and more. I am locked in the 140 chapters, no matter what.
That said, time for the questions of the week!
1. Did you find the chapter to be too long or do you even prefer it to be longer?
2. What was the most impactful moment in this chapter for you?
3. If you were able to save only one character from dying in this story, who would be?
4. Who is your favorite of Helaena's children so far? I didn't have much time to develop Maelor, but at least he exists! (Looking at you, HOTD.)
The next chapter will be... JACAERYS III
I will see all of you very soon!
Chapter 83: Jacaerys III
Summary:
After a tortuous journye, Jacaerys arrives on the Eyrie to negotiate with Lady Jeyne Arryn. It is time for him to put his years of preparation to the test and see if he is truly capable of being the heir that his mother needs.
Notes:
MERRY CHRISTMAS EVERYONE!
So, i decided to give a christmas gift to all of you and post a chapter today!
Well, it is not a big or dramatic chapter, but it is still a chapter. lol
I hope that all of you like it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
JACAERYS III
---
129 AC
---
Jacaerys feels his whole body trembling under the cold winds of the Mountains of the moon.
When he first visited the Eyrie, the weather was already quite hard to deal with, especially with a dragon as young as Vermax. However, it seems like it only got worse since the arrival of autumn.
The prince fears what might be like to fly around the mountains of the moon during winter. Hopefully, he will not need to experience such a nightmare.
After a while struggling against the cold and strength of the wind, Jacaerys finally sees the Eyrie in the distance. He sighs in relief and Vermax flies towards the castle at a higher speed, almost desperate for a rest and some food.
The young dragon let out a screeching roar to announce his arrival before landing in an open part of the castle. The guards observe them from a safe distance, cautious about approaching the winged beast since the last time they received dragons on the lands of House Arryn.
Jacaerys gets out of his saddle and sighs in relief. Today is not the day that these cursed mountains claim his life. He moves his eyes to Vermax, who is still recovering his breath after his intense effort to get there.
"Ao gōntan sȳrī, Vermax. Zālagon skoros ao jorrāelagon naejot zālagon. Ȳdra daor ivestragī se iōrves gūrogon ao ilagon. (You did well, Vermax. Burn what you need to burn. Don't let the cold take you down.)" The prince declares in high valyrian, gently slapping his dragon in the neck. Vermax let out a grunt before moving away from his rider.
The young dragon takes a deep breath before spitting brownish fire on the ground, melting the snow and burning the grass underneath it. After making a large enough circle of burnt grass, Vermax lays on that spot and enjoys the heat.
Jacaerys snorts and walks towards the entrance of the castle, meeting the guards. He frowns at them with a serious expression on his face.
"I am Prince Jacaerys Targaryen and I am here in the name of my mother, Rhaenyra Targaryen, to have a conversation with Lady Arryn." The prince proclaims in a firm tone, standing with as much pride as he can.
The guards standing in front of the doors of the Eyrie look at him for a few seconds before moving out of the way.
Jacaerys takes a deep breath and gets inside, being guided by one of the guards as a safety measure.
As the two of them walk through the hallways of the Eyrie, the armored man ends the silence.
"Lady Arryn will need to be notified of your arrival and then prepare to receive you. Therefore, I will take you to the bedchamber that you will be using during your stay on the Eyrie. Of course, if you have no objections, my prince." The guard proclaims in a modest tone after being a bit too objective. Jacaerys firmly nods.
"Sounds good to me. Please, I would like to be informed when Lady Arryn is ready to receive me." The prince declares in a calm tone. The guard nods in agreement.
After a long walk through hallways and stairs, Jacaerys finally arrives at the bedchamber that was assigned to him.
The door closes and the prince takes a deep breath, enjoying the warmth inside the chamber. He removes his thick cloak and lays it on top of a chair before sitting on the bed.
Jacaerys gets his feet out of his heavy boots before laying on the bed. He sighs, appreciating how comfortable the bed is.
The prince looks at the ceiling and thinks about what he must achieve here in the Vale. It shouldn't be a hard task when his family shares many connections with Lady Arryn.
The Lady of the Vale might not be a first cousin of his mother, but she is certainly treated as such by the Black Queen. Over the years, Jeyne Arryn and Rhaenyra Targaryen exchanged many letters where they talked about all kinds of things. From duties to food and other interests.
Jacaerys can easily remember the many things that his mother said about the Vale and Lady Arryn. It was clear that they had a strong friendship, even if they rarely got to meet each other because of the distance and their duties.
And then, there was the visit to the Vale that the prince made with his father and Baela. The objective was to give battle experience to the heir of the Realm's Delight, but Jace knows that he got much more than that during his time on the Vale.
The prince learned to appreciate the small things in life, like sitting in front of a bonfire with the people he cares about and preparing his own food. It was almost... calming.
That is a strange thought when he remembers the chaos that happened shortly after one of these nice moments. A battle that made him understand just how much destruction a group of men can make... and how it can't be compared to the absolute devastation that a dragon can cause.
Jacaerys frowns as he remembers Moondancer tearing off an adult man's head with little to no effort. Even the strongest of men are nothing when compared to a young dragon that is around the same size of a horse.
The prince takes a deep breath and closes his eyes, diving into his own feelings and reaching for something that most people can't even understand.
The bond that he shares with Vermax.
It is hard to describe with words, but he imagines it as some kind of rope that ties them together. And from that rope, they share almost everything.
Jace can feel when Vermax is hungry and the dragon can feel when his rider is bothered by thoughts.
From their bond, Jace can often feel a warmth coming from Vermax. A shallow attempt of the dragon to comfort the prince, despite his lack of understanding about the complex human emotions.
Yet, Jacaerys can't deny that he feels a bit better whenever he feels Vermax trying to reach him. It might be flawed and shallow, but the reminder that he is not alone is quite reassuring.
The prince sighs and relaxes, thinking about a certain person that also became a reassuring presence in his life lately.
Baela.
For a long time, Jacaerys only saw her as a more distant friend or some kind of cousin. After all, it is hard for him to see her as his aunt when she is literally younger than him.
The princess has always been stubborn and bold, She never liked wearing dresses or the elegance and cordiality that were required of her. A girl who behaved in a way that was almost inappropriate for a daughter of the King.
She used to be very provocative and proud with everyone around her, a confidence that sometimes came across as arrogance, something that Jace found quite irritating sometimes.
They were betrothed to each other from a very young age, so, despite their differences in personality, they had to at least attempt to get closer over the years.
As they grew closer, Jace started to understand the softer side of Baela Targaryen. The one that she was always trying to hide.
Baela shared her thoughts with him, letting him understand what was going on in her mind. How she truly feels about things.
He was surprised to learn that the very confident Baela was jealous of her twin sister's aptitude in the ways of a proper princess. Pretty, delicate, gentle and elegant.
She is everything that everyone expects from a girl of high birth.
She is everything that Baela isn't.
That is something that she wouldn't say to Rhaena, the sister she shared a womb with, out of respect, but she shared it with him as a proof of trust.
In exchange, Jace told her about all the frustrations that he has in life. If being heir to the Queen wasn't enough of a big responsibility, he also needs to endure the burden of his stained origin. Something that he will never be able to completely hide from.
He was born in danger and will live the rest of his life in danger. That is why he is dedicated to become as able as he possibly can. The world demands him to compensate for his flaws by being better than his enemies.
He needs to be strong. That is the burden consumes his soul. Something that he kept for himself, because that is his problem.
However, when he shared his most hidden thoughts with Baela, she understood his reasoning. In the end, they are quite similar.
A prince and a princess struggling to find their place in the world.
When they realized it, they got closer and closer, to the point that Jace spends most of his free time with her, doing whatever they feel like. It is good to have someone that he can be completely honest with and not care about the consequences of what he says. Someone that truly understands the way he thinks.
With his eyes closed, Jace smiles a bit.
He's not sure if she'll make a great wife or a great mother one day, but that is something he will find out in the future.
The prince sighs and lets himself relax even more in the bed, trying to get rid of some of his tiredness.
Soon, Jacaerys falls asleep.
He is taking a necessary rest before his very important conversation with the Lady of the Vale.
---
After a few hours, Jace woke up when someone started to knock on the door. He opened and met a servant, who told him that Lady Jeyne Arryn was waiting for him in the High Hall of the Eyrie.
The prince dismissed the servant before going back to his chamber to change his clothes and think about what he needs to say and especially what he doesn't need to say.
His mother always points out how impulsive he can be when the conversations get too personal and his anger gets in the way. The Queen is unsure if her eldest son is ready to take the role of negotiator in an important alliance, but that is a risk that she needed to take. He can't keep hiding from the lords of the realm for long.
Yet, she was cautious about his targets. Lady Arryn might be one of the most powerful rulers in the Seven Kingdoms, but she is already quite friendly to the Blacks.
Swaying the Lady of the Vale to their side is an easier task that the Queen is putting in the shoulders of her son.
A chance for him to prove himself as a capable negotiator... and a capable heir.
Jacaerys looks at himself in the mirror and takes a deep breath, frowning as he gets a bit more of confidence running through his body.
He will not fail his mother.
That is everything that he cares about.
Ready, the prince leaves the chamber and walks through the Eyrie, trying to remember those hallways from his last visit. Luckily, he is able to guide himself to the High Hall of the ancestral seat of House Arryn.
The guards open the door to the prince, allowing him to enter the large chamber.
The place is still as beautiful as he remembers, but now that he is alone, he is paying much more attention to everything around him, seeing each one of the small details in the walls and ceiling of the High Hall.
At the end of the hall, he sees Lady Jeyne Arryn, seated on a big weirwood throne. The seat that was used by the ancient Kings of the Mountain and Vale since the days of the Andal Invasion.
Lady Jeyne Arryn is using a long and elegant dress that bears the same blue color from the sigil of House Arryn. Her long dark brown hair flows over the front of her body in a large and loose braid. Her blue eyes are serious, but welcoming.
Jacaerys takes a deep breath as he walks forward. And then, he falls to his knees and bows his head.
"Greetings, noble Lady Arryn. I, Jacaerys of House Targaryen, bring an important plead from my mother, Queen Rhaenyra." The prince says, trying to be objective with his words to avoid any mistake. He looks up and sees that Lady Arryn has a thoughtful frown on her face. Her body seemingly gets a bit stiff.
"I assumed something serious had happened when I heard of your arrival. A prince flying into the Eyrie alone and without any prior warning is a matter of concern indeed. However, it seems to be much worse than I imagined. After all, you announced your mother as Queen, which indicates the death of King Viserys. That in itself is serious enough, but it still doesn't justify your arrival. Can you explain to me what is truly happening, my prince?" The Lady of the Vale proclaims in a formal tone, looking at the prince with a stern gaze. Jacaerys slowly nods before getting up and looking at the eyes of one of the most powerful women in the Seven Kingdoms.
"My grandfather, King Viserys, died in King's Landing. However, Daemon Targaryen wasted no time in showing his treacherous nature by declaring my mother unworthy of the throne, as well as condemning House Velaryon for allying with her. Of course, he did this to try to justify his usurpation of the crown to the Seven Kingdoms. Now, he sits on the Iron Throne and names himself King, seeking support for a war that seems imminent. Seeing all this, my mother denounced her uncle's absurdities and proclaimed herself Queen and rightful heir to King Viserys. After her modest coronation, she sent some dragonriders to parts of Westeros to seek alliances and make preparations for what is beginning. That is why I am here, Lady Arryn. I come here to ask you to see reason and help the Queen who has always considered you a friend and confidant." The prince proclaims in a firm tone, being careful to not forget anything.
Jeyne Arryn is seemingly surprised as he speaks before frowning and thinking by the end. After a few seconds, she stands up from the weirwood throne and looks at Jacaerys with a stern gaze.
"There is little to discuss with me, my prince. The King has passed away, and a usurper has risen. One who has spit on his brother’s will and the traditions of the Seven Kingdoms in order to lay his hands on the crown he has always desired, even if it means spilling his own family’s blood. I have had my own experience with traitorous family members, so I understand your mother very personally. And of course, as you said, there is a friendship between your mother and me. It has existed since her first visit to the Eyrie and has continued strong through many letters. We have shared the events of our lives and our feelings, seeking to support and advise one another. On his last visit, your father also left a great impression, as did you and Princess Baela. A family that may not be ideal for many foolish lords, but one that is beautiful and honorable. A family can truly do much good for the Seven Kingdoms, once the usurper is defeated." The Lady of the Vale declares with a voice filled with honesty. She walks forward at a calm pace, moving her slender body with grace until she stands right in front of Jacaerys.
The prince looks at the blue eyes of the noble woman, a bit more relaxed after hearing her words.
"So, what is your final decision, Lady Arryn?" The heir of Rhaenyra Targaryen asks in a formal tone, looking for a clear confirmation from the Lady.
Jeyne Arryn takes a deep breath before opening a short smile.
"I, Lady Jeyne of House Arryn, do hereby pledge my support to Rhaenyra of House Targaryen, First of Her Name, Queen of the Andals, the Rhoynar, and the First Men. Lady of the Seven Kingdoms, and Protector of the Realm. As her loyal bannerwoman, I swear to defend her rightful crown and fight against the usurper in King's Landing." The Lady of the Vale proclaims in a determined tone, making an oath. Jacaerys sighs in relief before looking at the noble woman with a short smile on his face.
"I am grateful for your wisdom, Lady Arryn. Having your support and friendship is a comfort to me and my family. In a world full of selfish relatives, having someone like you as a relative is a blessing." The prince declares in a firm tone as a way of expressing his relief.
Lady Arryn laughs a bit before laying a gentle and delicate hand on one of the shoulders of the prince.
"I am simply following my heart and the honor that my House represents, my prince. Your mother is a dear cousin and an admirable person. We all make mistakes, of course, but what really matters is learning from our mistakes and becoming better people. Your mother understands this better than anyone. She makes me very proud to have her as a relative and friend." The Lady of the Vale proclaims in a soft tone. Jacaerys slowly nods as he keeps looking at the eyes of Lady Arryn.
"Your words gladden me, Lady Arryn." The prince says in an honest tone, smiling a bit once more. The lady in blue smiles back, stroking his shoulder with her thumb.
"Too many formalities are unnecessary, my prince. We are family. You may call me Lady Jeyne when we are around servants and vassals, but you can just call me Jeyne when we are alone." The Lady of the Vale declares in a soft tone. Jacaerys nods, satisfied. He smiles more openly.
"Then, you can call me Jace when we are alone. That is how my family has called me since I was a babe." The prince declares in a gentle tone. Lady Jeyne nods, still smiling.
"Very well. So, Jace, are you hungry? I asked for a small feast to be prepared for me and a close friend of mine. It would be delightful to receive you at our table." The Lady of the Vale offers in a relaxed tone. Jacaerys is a bit unsure.
"I am hungry, but I don't think that I should get in the way of your feast, my lady." The prince says in an honest tone. Jeyne Arryn snorts.
"You are not getting in the way of anything, Jace. As I said, your company would be a delight to both me and my friend." The lady in blue says with conviction. Jacaerys sighs before smiling a bit.
"If that is the case, then I accept your invite, my lady." The prince declares in a formal tone. Jeyne Arryn raises an eyebrow.
"What did I say about names?" The Lady of the Vale asks in a playful tone. Jacaerys laughs a bit before getting more relaxed.
"I would love to feast with you and your friend, Jeyne." The prince declares, still feeling a bit uncomfortable about calling such an important lady by her first name. Jeyne smiles and gently slaps his shoulder before removing her hand.
"Great. Now, follow me. I will lead the way to the Lower Hall, where I usually feast." The Lady of the Vale declares before walking towards the doors of the High Hall.
Jacaerys follows in silence, observing the calm steps of Lady Arryn as they walk through the hallways of the Eyrie.
The prince takes a deep breath and smiles a bit to himself, satisfied and relieved that things worked out in the end.
---
The prince ate in the Lower Hall in the past, but he almost forgot how appealing the place truly is, it is almost something new to him. He knew that a second experience in the Vale would not be the exact same since he was only a boy of one-and-ten during his first visit, but he certainly didn't expective such a difference in perspective.
The Lower Hall is not a very large place, but it is warm and comfortable with a table that was large, but not as large as the huge tables used for feasts.
However, his attention was more focused on the windows, which allows the people in the hall to have a great view of the mountains of the moon, showing its beauty and especially its height. A reminder of how impressive the Eyrie is.
Jacaerys has been around dragons and flew in one since his childhood, but even he feels a bit bothered about the distance between the Eyrie and the bottom of the mountains of the moon.
The prince ignores the window and his thoughts about his memories to focus on ending his hunger and talking to Lady Jeyne. The friend of the Lady of the Vale is still nowhere to be seen.
Soon after the two got to the table, many servants started to arrive with many kinds of food, which Jacaerys gladly started to taste and enjoy.
While the prince is eating, the Lady of the Vale is mostly observing him with a curious gaze in her blue eyes.
"You must have gone through a lot of hardships to get here alone, right?" The lady in blue asks in a soft tone. Jacaerys swallows his food before nodding to the woman.
"Yes. The flight was long, but the worst part was certainly flying through the mountains and enduring the cold and strong winds. There were many times that I felt like something really bad could happen to me. It is certainly not a pleasing experience." The prince proclaims in an honest tone, feeling a bit cold just from remembering what was happening to him only hours ago. Jeyne Arryn nods before letting out a long sigh.
"The mountains of the moon only get colder and more dangerous as winter gets closer. When it finally arrives, the Eyrie will become so unbearable that I will need to leave with my court and remain in the Gates of the Moon until the spring comes. That is something that all Lords and Kings of House Arryn had to do in the past. It is always sad to leave our ancient seat for quite a long time, but it is necessary because of how hard it would be to resist what could be described as a siege of nature." The Lady of the Vale explains in a serious tone as she talks about the serious issue. Jacaerys slowly nods, imagining the whole situation.
"It seems like a very sad thing to experience, indeed. I hope that winter will not be too much of an inconvenience to us during the conflicts to come, whether in the Vale or anywhere else in the Seven Kingdoms." The prince declares in a firm tone, trying to keep good thoughts in mind. Lady Arryn frowns slightly.
"Winter has always been and will always be the worst enemy for all of us. Regardless, I and my loyal vassals will do our best to fight for the Queen." The Lady of the Vale proclaims in a firm tone. Jacaerys nods, a bit more relaxed despite the scary thought of winter still in his mind.
And then, the doors of the Lower Hall are open and someone slowly enters the chamber. A woman that brings a smile to the face of Jeyne Arryn.
A curvy woman with long auburn hair that flows over her back and she is wearing a red-brown hair that stops half the way through her lower leg. Jacaerys finally remembers her from his last visit. She is certainly the friend mentioned by Lady Jeyne. The one they were waiting for.
The redhead woman opens a warm smile and bows slightly.
"I am sorry for arriving late, my lady and my prince. I was a bit distracted with something unimportant and the distance between places here in the Eyrie can be quite big." The woman declared in a soft tone. Jeyne snorts, opening a provoking smile.
"When are you going to stop getting lost in these towers, Jess? You should have them memorized like the back of your hand by now." The Lady of the Vale says in a playful tone. The redhead laughs a bit as she walks towards the table.
"Never. I have already accepted that this is my reality." The woman declares in a dramatic way, making Jeyne and even Jace hold a laugh.
The laugh of the prince makes the redhead woman look at him with a formal smile on her face and a soft gaze in her brown eyes.
"It is a pleasure to finally be able to introduce myself to you in person, Prince Jacaerys. I am Jessamyn Redfort, Lady Arryn's loyal servant and companion." The woman declares in a modest tone, offering her hand to the young man. Jacaerys carefully takes it, laying a kiss on its back before looking at the redheaded woman with a calm gaze.
"I remember seeing you before, Lady Redfort. It is truly a shame that we didn't get to know each other at the time, but maybe it was for the best. I was only a boy at the time and children can be quite frustrating." The prince proclaims in a humble tone, remembering his own experience with children that are younger than him, especially the loud and stubborn boy known as Joffrey.
He loves his younger brother, of course, but he can get quite irritating very fast. He certainly needs to grow up. After all, he is two-and-ten, not six.
Lady Redfort laughs a bit as she moves her hand back, looking at the prince with a curious gaze.
"You seemed like a good boy, my prince. Anyway, I can see that you've become a fine young man that is quite good with words. Did you get such skills from your mother, by any chance?" The noble woman asks in a soft tone as she sits on a chair side by side with Jeyne's. Jacaerys relaxes in his seat and smiles a bit as he thinks about his mother.
"My mother is a woman of many skills, Lady Redfort. Being convincing and charming is something that she is really good at. I learned some things about the use of words with her, however, I still don't have the same favorable traits that she has. I am not beautiful and I don't have a melodic voice, for example." The prince says in an honest tone. Jessamyn Redfort laughs a bit.
"You are being too humble, my prince. You are a handsome lad with a voice that is pleasant to the ear. Your mother must be proud of you." The noble lady says in a gentle tone. Jacaerys nods and smiles at the woman.
"I hope so." The prince declares in an honest tone. Lady Jeyne looks at him with a firm gaze.
"When dealing with lords who are not as friendly as I am, you need to be cautious and understand the meanings behind the words and gestures of the person in question. Many will test your patience with harsh words and many accusations. From your mother's letters, I know that you have trouble with this part. It is something that you will have to learn to restrain as soon as possible. Impulsive people are always close to a foolish death." The Lady of the Vale says in a serious tone. Jacaerys nods, frowning a bit. Once again, he is reminded of his biggest weakness. Sighing, he looks at Lady Jeyne with a distant gaze.
"When someone offends me or my family, it's like a fire burns in my chest, demanding that I not lower my head. Have you ever felt something like that?" The prince asks in a curious tone. Lady Arryn firmly nods.
"Of course. I became Lady of the Vale at a very young age and I had to deal with unruly vassals that were hostile to me in my way to consolidate my hold over the Vale. The offenses hidden behind nice words were the worst part for me." The lady in blue proclaims in an honest tone. Jacaerys nods.
"How did you deal with them?" The prince asks, curious. Lady Jeyne Arryn takes a deep breath as her gaze becomes more intense.
"At first, I felt frustrated and used harsh words against them. It took me a while to understand that this was what they wanted. They wanted me to make a mistake that they could take advantage of. A wrong action to prove to other vassals that I was not capable, undermining my name so that they could try to usurp my titles one day, putting my crazy cousin in my place and using him as a puppet. When I realized this, I started playing their game. Things quickly changed and they became the ones who were frustrated with me, giving me reasons to exert my authority. Many still plot against me, but I keep my eyes wide open. If you want to be King one day, keep your head firmly on your neck, otherwise they will try to cut it off." The Lady of the Vale declares in a firm tone, staring at the prince with her stunning blue eyes. Jacaerys slowly nods, accepting the wise words of the noble woman.
Jacaerys remembers many moments in his life where he was too impulsive. From all the times he lost sparring matches after getting too angry at the constant provocations of Kermit Tully to the fateful night from nine years ago.
Aemond angered him that night and he was only a boy of six, but nothing can justify him pulling a dagger against his own cousin.
If he didn't pull that dagger, Luke wouldn't have cut Aemond's eye and maybe that war could have been avoided.
Jacaerys takes a deep breath. Thinking about his mistakes from the past will change nothing.
He needs to be better. He needs to follow the same path that the lady in blue followed. The path of a true ruler.
The prince sighs and looks at Lady Jeyne with a more relaxed gaze.
"Thank you for your thoughtful words, Jeyne. I needed to hear that." The prince declares in a grateful tone, being a bit more intimate, which surprises Lady Redfort. Lady Jeyne smiles a bit at him.
"You are more than welcome, Jace. However, I still have one more piece of advice. When you end up finding yourself struggling against the hardships of court and war, remember who you are fighting for. I lost my close family at a young age and struggled with betrayal ever since, but I was blessed with good friends along the way. Especially the one that stands by my side right now." The Lady of the Vale declares as she firmly holds one of the hands of Lady Redfort. The two women share affectionate smiles.
Jacaerys can see something else in the way they look at each other. Something that he quickly understands and makes him look away in a rare moment of shyness. He takes a deep breath and thinks about what Lady Jeyne just said.
"I have so many loved ones I want to protect, but I am just one. I feel... suffocated." The prince says in a dry tone, being honest. Jeyne slowly nods.
"You have to remember that you are not fighting alone, Jace. There are many who are fighting and praying for you. They are the air you need to breathe." The Lady of the Vale proclaims. Jacaerys takes a deep breath once again and smiles.
"I think you are right." The prince says in a soft tone, finding the relief that he wanted. Lady Jeyne nods, seemingly satisfied.
"I have a suggestion for you, Jace. Tomorrow morning a certain someone will be at the Eyrie training grounds. Someone important to me who may have interesting things to tell you." The Lady of the Vale says in a relaxed tone. Jacaerys slowly nods, curious about who might be that person.
"I will certainly go there tomorrow." The prince declares in a firm tone. Jeyne nods. And then, Jessamyn Redfort ends her silence and looks at her companion and the prince with a confused gaze.
"The conversation was heartwarming and all, but I have to say that I am confused. When did you start to call each other by your first name? Did you say the word war?" The redhead woman asks, worried as she keeps firmly holding the hand of Jeyne, who laughs.
"There is no need to be so anxious, dear. We will explain things to you. Right, Jace?" The Lady of the Vale asks, looking at her guest. Jacaerys nods.
The prince and the Lady of the Vale start to explain everything that is happening around the realm, only making the redhead lady even more worried.
However, Lady Jeyne reassured her companion that everything would be fine.
Afterwards, the three of them shared stories, jokes and laughs, easing the tension created by the war that is quickly approaching.
---
After a good night of sleep, Jacaerys makes his way to the training grounds of the Eyrie, which is outside the castle.
The prince crosses his arms as he struggles against the cold winds. It is not as bad as it was the previous day, but it is still not pleasant to say the least.
There, Jace finally sees the person that Lady Jeyne mentioned.
A robust woman with dark brown hair tied to the back of her head is standing near a table filled with many kinds of weapons, seemingly observing their sharpness.
However, what denounces her identity is the bronze armor filled with ancient runes that she is wearing.
She must be the Lady of Runestone who was once married to Daemon Targaryen.
The prince keeps walking forward and the woman finally notices his presence. She turns around and looks at him with curious brown eyes, but she doesn't seem surprised.
"Prince Jacaerys. Lady Jeyne told me of your arrival and the reasons behind it when we met yesterday. I am Rhea of House Royce. The ruling Lady of Runestone, but I think that you probably knew that already." The noble woman says in a firm tone, laying a hand on her bronze armor to make her point. Jacaerys slowly nods, frowning as he focuses on the more relevant matters.
"It is a pleasure to meet you, Lady Rhea. I am well aware of your history with the darker side of my family. I believe we must have a very similar opinion of a certain man." The prince says in a formal tone. Rhea Royce frowns slightly before she slowly walks towards him.
"Daemon Targaryen has always been a selfish and ambitious man. Someone who would do anything to get what he wants, even dirtying his hands with the blood of his own family. Knowing that he usurped the crown for himself doesn't surprise me in the least." The Lady of Runestone declares in a dry tone. Jacaerys slowly nods.
"So, I assume we're on the same side. Right?" The prince asks in a softer tone. Lady Royce frowns slightly.
"I am loyal to Lady Jeyne Arryn, who stands by your side. I have no attachment to Rhaenyra Targaryen. However, I have no interest in letting a man like Daemon Targaryen be King of the Seven Kingdoms. I may not have seen him in many years, but there is no soul that could be saved from the resentment and thirst for power that he harbored. His heart was darker and colder than the deepest winter night in the Eyrie. I firmly believe that needs to be stopped." The Lady in bronze armor declares with conviction. Jacaerys nods firmly, agreeing with her.
"I greatly appreciate your words, Lady Rhea. I hope that together we can put an end to Daemon Targaryen's delusions of power." The prince proclaims, showing his own conviction. Rhea Royce nods before frowning at him.
"Are you planning to leave soon, my prince?" The Lady of Runestone asks. Jacaerys firmly nods.
"That is what I am planning. Why do you ask?" The prince asks, curious. Lady Rhea sighs.
"I'm afraid it won't be possible for you to leave for at least three more days. There is a snowstorm approaching the Eyrie right now and leaving would be too dangerous for you and your dragon." The Lady of Runestone proclaims in an honest tone.
Jacaerys is shocked by the information. And then, he sighs in frustration.
"I guess that there is nothing I can do about it. I will stay here until it is safe to leave. It would be foolish to take that risk just to save a few days. I will write a letter to my mother later." The prince declares, changing his plans. Lady Royce nods in agreement. Then, she looks at Jacaerys with a thoughtful gaze.
"I have a request to make, my prince." The Lady of Runestone proclaims in a more humble tone. Jacaerys frowns, curious.
"What is it?" The prince asks. Rhea looks at him with an observative gaze.
"I have been told that you've trained a lot since you were little. That is something that intrigues me. Therefore, I would like to practice with you." The lady in bronze armor proclaims, moving a hand to her sword.
Jacaerys moves a hand to his own sword, which he brought with him to the training grounds. He hesitates for a moment before taking a deep breath and looking at the Lady of Runestone with a cautious gaze.
"Very well. I think that I could use some practice." The prince says with confidence before unsheathing his sword.
And then, Rhea Royce does the same. However, the sound that the blade makes sends shivers down the spine of Jacaerys.
"Is that... valyrian steel?" The prince asks, a bit more nervous. Lady Royce nods.
"Indeed. This is Lamentation. The ancestral sword of House Royce. The sword that can behead a man with a single swing." The Lady of Runestone proclaims in a proud tone. Jacaerys observes the bronze in the handle of the sword and the many runes all around it, including the blade itself.
Jace takes a deep breath and holds his sword more firmly, but he shows some hesitation, which Lady Royce notices.
"Calm down, my prince. I am not as capable of a warrior as you might be thinking. In fact, I am planning to give Lamentation to my eldest son in the near future. He will certainly put it to a better use than I. So, come at me without fear. It is just practice, after all." The Lady of Runestone proclaims in a softer tone before preparing herself. Jacaerys takes another deep breath, finding relief in her words.
And with that, the Prince of Dragonstone and the Lady of Runestone started their practice, which lasted for a pair of intense hours.
As they fought, the coldness of the mountains of the moon became meaningless to Jacaerys due to the heat coming from his body.
That morning, Jace learned just how superior a valyrian steel sword truly is. Lady Rhea Royce had a comfortable advantage over him due to her sword, regardless of armor.
One thing was certain for Jacaerys.
He needs more practice and he will use the days he will spend in the Vale to do that.
He wants to be stronger.
He needs to be stronger.
---
Notes:
And that's it!
This chapter ends the recent trend in this story of making chapter that are two to three times the usual chapter side and returns to my old average.
During my drafts for the rest of the story, I thought about adapting both the Eyrie and Winterfell in the same chapter, but I thought that it would be not ideal. So, i moved Winterfell to a future chapter.
Now, I have to make a confession: I don't go back and read the fic. I write everything from memory. So, if there is some repetitive thoughs or dialogues in different chapters, that is the reason behind it. If you see that happening, tell me in the comments and I will change it and tell you what I did.
Now, to the questions! (For those that want to answer it, of course.)
1. Let's say that you can give a christmas gift to one character in this fic. Who is the character and what is the gift?
2. From what country are you from? I am curious to know how many places my fic is reaching! My fellow brazilians can say the states they come from, if they want to. It would be funny if there is someone from my state: Minas Gerais. lol
3. Who are the three characters that you most expect to die by the end of the fic?
4. Who will be the ruling monarch by the end of the fic in your opinion?
5. Finally, what will be the year of the Epilogue chapters (137 to 140)? The person that guesses the exact year will get the chance to make a question about the future of the fic and I will give a quite shady hint. lol ONLY ONE GUESS FOR EACH PERSON, OK?
The last chapter of 2024 will be... MARIS I
Yes. You are reading that right. lol
I hope that all of you have a nice christmas filled with many blessings!
I am very grateful to have all of you always commenting in my chapters. So, I will break my own usual behavior and send a heart to everyone that comments here.
It is a special day after all. lol
I will see all of you soon!
Chapter 84: Maris I
Summary:
Maris Baratheon thinks about the many events that shaped her life until now and the events that might shaper her life from now on.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back!
It took longer than I expected, but I am finally done with chapter 84!
A new POV at the very end of the year. Ironic, don't you think? lol
I hope tha all of you like the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
MARIS I
---
129 AC
---
Maris Baratheon spent many years of her life locked in her chamber in Storm's End, lost in her books and thoughts. A girl with a loving family, but who preferred to be alone in her own world.
However, everything changed when two dragons landed on her father's lands five years ago.
Five years.
It is almost unbelievable to Maris that this much time passed since she first met her best friends.
After learning of Aegon and Helaena's impending visit to Storm's End and their marital dilemma, Lord Borros Baratheon forged a plan with his daughters.
The Lord of Storm's End got very close to Prince Aegon during the war in the Stepstones and a strong friendship emerged between them.
Aegon was a young lad close in age to his daughters, someone that he likes, a prince and a dragonrider. He was everything the Lord ever wanted as a husband for one of his daughters.
With that objective in mind, the Lord asked his daughters to be especially attentive to Aegon to, hopefully, catch his attention in some way, making an official marriage proposal from Borros more likely to sway the prince.
Of course, Ellyn and Floris were too young to be able to get the romantic attention of Aegon, so their father didn't have high hopes on them. He had much higher expectations for Cassandra and Maris herself.
However, the thought of competing with her older sister for the attention of a man was a bitter one for Maris.
How could she even compete with Cassandra?
The older Baratheon has a prettier face, a more attractive body, a more beautiful voice, a more charming personality and a stronger claim to the lands of House Baratheon.
If that wasn't enough, Cassandra always was very determined and ambitious. A girl that wanted greatness. A girl that wanted to be a queen one day.
At the time, Cassandra didn't know about the plans of Daemon Targaryen. For her, Aegon was just a nephew of the King. Someone that was far away from the royal succession and, as such, far away from her ambitious interests.
However, she was still quite interested in marrying a Targaryen prince who rides a golden dragon. He might not have been the King's heir, but he was as close as she could possibly get.
And then, Aegon and Helaena arrived and Cassandra was able to put her eyes on the prince for the first time.
At that exact moment, Maris saw a rise of interest in the blue eyes of her older sister that was quickly followed by a bright smile when she finally got to talk to the prince.
Soon after that moment, Cassandra whispered a phrase in her ear.
"He is a lot more attractive than I thought."
At that moment, Maris knew that her sister would do anything to get her hands on Aegon.
Ambition and desire made the older Baratheon girl invade the prince's personal chamber during the night. She used her charm and beauty to have an intimate moment with him, but she was rejected before she could achieve her goal.
After Aegon and Helaena left, Maris eventually had a conversation with Cassandra, who told her about the incident and how frustrated she got after her bold and shameless attempt failed.
She lost the best option she had for a husband.
And Cassandra always hated to lose.
The heiress of Storm's End became much more skeptical and uninterested in the many suitors that tried to get her hand in marriage. None of them were as appealing as the prince that she lost. Soon, she became bitter and to this day she is still an unmarried maiden.
From that moment on, Maris thought that her whole connection with Aegon and Helaena was over. She met them, made her own shallow attempt at getting the interest of Aegon to please her father, failed, and that was it.
Things changed once her father was invited to the wedding of Aegon and Helaena. Because of his friendship with the young prince, he couldn't ignore it. As such, the Baratheons traveled to King's Landing.
Maris didn't know what to expect from the city, but she was very pleased by everything she met there. The weather, the colorful places, the streets filled with life and the beauty of the Red Keep filled her with a curiosity that brought a childish joy that was almost forgotten by her.
And then, the wedding happened and she was able to see the way Aegon and Helaena looked at each other the entire time. Their eyes were filled with an intense affection that was too much for Maris to properly understand. It was something beyond anything she ever felt before.
Since then, she started to dream about feeling the same love that Aegon and Helaena shared for each other. However, for a long time, that was nothing but a hopeless dream from a girl that was too restrained and unappealing to be loved by a good man.
Her sweet dreams brought a sour taste to the mouth of Maris, making her believe that she would never find love.
She was destined to remain in her dark chambers in Storm's End, lost in her own world like she always was.
However, her life changed completely when Helaena asked her to stay in King's Landing and become her lady-in-waiting as she entered her new life as a married woman.
The princess asked her to leave her life of solitude, darkness and rain in Storm's End to be by her side in the city blessed by the sun.
Helaena offered her a new beginning. A new life.
How could she refuse such a wonderful offer?
As such, Maris told her father about her decision to be Helaena's lady-in-waiting.
As a thoughtful ruler, Borros understood the advantages that his daughter would get by being that close to the royal family. It basically creates an unquestionable connection between the two families.
However, as a caring father, Borros was saddened by the idea of leaving Maris behind as he returned to Storm's End. She was the first daughter to leave the shadow of his wings, and that was always going to hurt. The farewell with her mother and sisters was equally sad.
When her family left King's Landing without her, she felt lost, but she knew that she was starting something new. She needed to be hopeful for once.
As a lady-in-waiting, Maris spended most of her time with Helaena, helping her with decisions and supporting her in every way she could. In no time, the princess became her best friend.
Her sister by choice.
Of course, spending time with Helaena also meant that she ended up spending time with Aegon as well.
The prince is almost obsessed with his wife. He would talk about her whenever he could and express his affection with hugs, kisses and all kinds of touch all the time, regardless of the presence of Maris. His love for Helaena was more important to him than any kind of shyness that he could have. Actually, he enjoys being shameless because he believes that Helaena looks cute when her face gets red with embarrassment.
Naturally, Maris got closer to Aegon and shared many deep conversations with him about life, love and duties. She understood the scars that Aegon Targaryen tried to hide from the rest of the world.
A golden prince who sees himself as unworthy.
Something he never was.
Little by little, he is opening his eyes to the truth. One day, he will understand that he is great in his own way.
A great prince. A great son. A great friend. A great father.
Maris smiles a bit whenever she remembers the children of her two friends. Three little ones that are too pure for the time they live in.
The first pregnancy of Helaena was a very tough experience for Maris. Her friend would get sick constantly, desire different things to eat all the time and get too worried about what could happen to her or the babe in her belly.
When Helaena learned that she was carrying two babes instead of one, her worries got much more intense. Maris and Aegon spent long hours comforting the nervous princess, especially near the end of her pregnancy.
And then, the twins were born and the living nightmare surrounding Jaehaerys and his fingers happened. Maris couldn't even imagine that the Rogue Prince would be so cold to his own family, but he was.
When the heartless father left the chamber with the babe, Maris and Alicent had to comfort Helaena and Aegon, who were both broken by the actions of Daemon.
Alicent took in her hands the duty of taking care of her son, who was consumed by sadness, guilt, and anger. He was both a boy in desolation and a furious monster seeking vengeance against his father. The woman in red was only able to calm him down for a short time before he managed to leave the chamber.
Maris, however, had the toughest duty.
She didn't have to restrain the burning hatred of a young father.
She had to save the shattered soul of a young mother.
Helaena kept crying and screaming in the shoulder of Maris, muttering words that her friend couldn't understand.
However, Maris could feel the pain coming from those unknown words. The absolute despair of a mother that couldn't keep her newborn son away from suffering.
The Baratheon maiden might look mature at the eyes of many, but she still has a heart inside of her. Seeing her friend in shambles was too much for her to take.
Maris has never cried as much in her life as she did that day.
Taking care of Helaena and the babes was quite tough. After what happened to Jaehaerys, the princess was filled with a sadness that was suffocating to behold whenever Maris had to look at her eyes.
The smiles, laughs and hopeful words were gone. The only thing that remained was the heartbroken gaze and the constant silence of a woman that felt guilty for the suffering of her son and betrayed by her own father.
During these days, the world becomes a much darker place for the entire court. From the King to the poorest of commoners, everyone could feel the bitterness surrounding the family of the Rogue Prince.
It was terrible.
Thankfully, things got better over time as the heart of the princess softened due to the endless cuteness of her children, the fierce love of her husband and the intense efforts of her lady-in-waiting.
It took long moons, but the court of the Red Keep recovered some of its life.
However, the mood still wasn't the same as it was in the past. The hearts of Helaena and Aegon were still bleeding because of what happened and the bitterness against their father continued for quite a long time.
And then, Helaena learned that she was pregnant again and a new period of fear and anxiety emerged in the Red Keep.
They were all relieved when the second pregnancy wasn't as cruel to Helaena as the first one was. There was less pain, less sickness and less weight to carry since she was clearly only going to have a single babe this time around.
Yet, the princess was heavily scarred by her first pregnancy. Even with the good signs, Helaena was still fearful that things could go wrong. Once again, Maris and Aegon had to comfort the frail heart of the princess.
In the end, everything went well and Helaena was able to safely give birth to a healthy boy. If that wasn't good enough, she was also able to finally reconcile with her father, putting an end to the bitter distance between them since the birth of the twins.
Maris didn't consider herself to be a pious woman, but she made a long prayer that night, thanking the Seven for that great day where many wounds were finally able to heal. It was truly a miracle.
Since then, life has become much easier for Helaena. Maris could almost see how the safe birth of Maelor and the reconciliation with the Rogue Prince brought peace to the soul and body of the princess, freeing her mind and allowing her to focus on her duties as a princess, as a wife and as a mother.
Maris didn't have much experience with children beforehand. She has younger sisters, but they are not too far in age from her, so she barely remembers them as babes. So, helping Helaena to deal with motherhood was a new experience to her.
In the beginning, it was simple but very tiring. After all, newborns don't need a lot of things, but they need them all the time, even in the darker parts of the night.
The one that suffered the most early on was Helaena, who took the decision to nurse her children with her abundant milk, which she saw as a clear sign of her duty.
During the day, Maris would help take care of the babes as much as she could, especially when Helaena needed to rest and Aegon had to deal with his duties.
The children conquered the heart of the Baratheon girl in no time. She just couldn't handle their cute bodies and sweet giggles.
Dealing with the babes brought a desire to her heart that Maris always avoided, imagining that she wouldn't be able to fulfill this duty well. But now, she feels it.
The desire to be a mother.
The idea fills her heart with both warmth and doubt. Many thoughts go through her mind when she thinks about it and she is only able to get to one conclusion.
She is not ready for this.
Not yet, at least.
As such, while the right for her doesn't arrive she decides to be something that is close enough.
She wants to be the aunt that the three Targaryen babes don't have.
That is something that Helaena and Aegon wanted her to be. She was unsure at first, but she accepted that duty once her heart was in the tiny hands of the little ones.
There was no going back for her, but she is not sad about it.
However, the happiness around the court lasted less than a year.
After a tense dinner that reunited both sides of the royal family, King Viserys died in his sleep and the dark days finally arrived.
Daemon Targaryen proclaimed himself as King and denounced Rhaenyra's actions as a way to legitimize himself.
Right now, both sides are establishing their most important alliances for the inevitable war that might turn the Seven Kingdoms to ash.
Maris is scared. Why wouldn't she be?
She is not a dragonrider, but she is in the heart of the red side. She is in constant danger as long as she remains in King's Landing.
So, when Aegon told her that they would be flying together to Storm's End to see her father and call him to their side, she was relieved. Not only was she going to visit her family and her home, but she was also going to spend some time away from King's Landing.
Maris flew in both Sunfyre and Dreamfyre sometimes, but it was never a very pleasant experience for her. The speed and the wind against her face were clearly pleasant for Aegon and Helaena, but not so much for her, even after she got used to it.
The curious side of the Baratheon girl wondered if the enjoyment of her friend was tied to the natural connection between the valyrians and dragons. Or, maybe it is just more pleasant for them because they have been flying on dragons since childhood.
The couple didn't have a clear answer for her, so she would probably keep wondering that forever.
The flight to Storm's End was long and tiresome, but they were able to get to Storm's End fairly fast due to Sunfyre enduring the intense weather of the Stormlands very well.
And so, after a long time, Maris was finally able to reunite with her family.
Her mother got quite emotional to meet her daughter, hugging her tightly and giving compliments about how well she developed over the years.
In a similar way, her father was clearly a bit emotional as well. The proud and manly Lord of Storm's End was trying to hide it in the best way he could, but Maris could see the affection hidden in his teary eyes when he looked directly at her.
His hug was firm and warm, making Maris remember the sweetest moments of her childhood, when her father would raise her from the ground with his strong arms and compliment something she did. That memory is enough to make her smile.
And then, Maris met her sisters.
Her younger sisters are still quite young, but they surely grew a lot over the years.
Ellyn became an elegant maiden that is already in a suitable age for marriage, something that their father is working on, trying to find the best options. One thing that Maris noticed with a bit of displeasure is that Ellyn is already taller than her. Maris is certainly a bit short, but she doesn't like to remember that whenever she looks at her younger sister.
Floris is still a young girl of two-and-ten, but Maris can easily see that her body's development is going quite fast. The youngest of the Four Storms is still the shortest, but she still grew a lot in recent years.
Slowly, Floris is turning her cuteness into a more mature beauty. Curves are already starting to emerge in her body and she still has the prettiest face from all of the daughters of Lord Borros. Maris is certain that she will have many powerful suitors even before she gets to a more appropriate age for marriage.
Despite all of that, Maris is relieved to find the same sweet smile and happy attitude in her youngest sister. It is a good thing that she is not turning into an arrogant maiden with a pretty face.
And then, there is Cassandra.
The oldest of the Four Storms became a stunning woman in the last few years. Her beauty, charm and manners matured a lot. Under the eyes of many, Cassandra looks and acts exactly like a heiress should. A reserved woman that can be severe without losing her delicate side.
However, Maris knows the hidden flaws of her sister very well.
Maris remembers the cold gaze in Cassandra's face whenever someone compliments the beauty of Floris, the manners of Ellyn or the wisdom of Maris herself.
A gaze filled with envy.
Despite her own qualities and achievements, Cassandra is always craving for more. A hunger that is never satisfied.
The same hunger that made her attempt to seduce Aegon Targaryen.
After failing to conquer the heart of Aegon Targaryen, Cassandra felt almost humiliated. It was something clear in her face whenever someone mentioned the name of the prince. Weeks after Aegon and Helaena left, Maris was able to make her sister say what was locked in her chest.
The heiress of Storm's End couldn't understand why she failed to claim Aegon as her husband when he was basically in her hand. It made her question her own attractiveness, which deeply bothered the oldest of the Four Storms.
Yet, things were not decided that fast. Cassandra waited to hear a final decision from Aegon. Even if she was already consumed by the bitterness of defeat, a bit of hope remained in her chest whenever she mentioned the brief intimate moment that she had with Aegon.
Cassandra always avoided any kind of intimacy with men to preserve herself, but that night she was bold and determined to get the husband that she wanted. So, she gave in to her desires.
Maris always blushes a bit when she remembers how her sister described the kisses and touch of Aegon. For Cassandra, it was something intense and unique. Something that she wanted to explore more and more.
However, Aegon ended their moment together and left Storm's End without giving a clear answer. Something that Cassandra was waiting for despite the rejection of Aegon during that night or her skeptical heart.
And then, the small hope she had shattered in a million pieces when she learned that Aegon Targaryen would be marrying his own sister, Helaena Targaryen.
Cassandra was both angry and confused by the decision of the prince. According to her, she is more attractive than Helaena and certainly a more fitting wife for a lusty prince like Aegon. A wife that would give to him things that he would never get from the shy Helaena Targaryen.
After a lot of thought, the heiress could only find one sick reason for the prince to choose Helaena.
She is his sister.
Targaryens have married brother to sister since the days of Old Valyria. Incest runs in their veins, so it is natural for a Targaryen to be charmed by his own sister.
The idea was still sickening to her.
How can a man choose to marry his own kin instead of her?
Cassandra used the unusual nature of Aegon's marriage to justify what happened during her intimate night with Aegon.
She didn't fail in her attempt.
Aegon was the one that failed to resist the sick nature of the valyrians.
Cassandra might be one of the best pretenders that Aegon could ever get, but she would always lose because she didn't come out of the same womb that he did.
Dragons mate with dragons.
With that conclusion in mind, the heiress preserved the most precious thing to her.
Her pride.
Maris feels a bit sad whenever she thinks about Cassandra. Her sister is a slave to her own pride and she refuses to see that.
Every time she tried to tell the truth to Cassandra, she refused to listen. She is sure that she knows the truth.
Maris can only hope that this war brings some sense of reality to her sister. Maybe Cassandra will finally be able to find a man that she admires by the end of the war.
After meeting her family, they had a small feast as a celebration. Maris is well aware of how Aegon could go too far too fast while drinking with her father, so she remained by her side during the whole feast, trying to keep him away from getting drunk. Thankfully, she was able to do so.
And then, the next day, they were all in the main hall of Storm's End when Lucerys Velaryon arrived to ask for the support of her father.
She felt a bit bad for Lucerys when Aegon mocked his origins, but she knows how important it is to keep their narrative as strong as possible. All of them are fighting for survival, after all.
And that is why the arrival of Lucerys is confusing to her.
With the history that Borros shares with Aegon, it was more than obvious that he would support the Reds. Why did Rhaenyra even send Lucerys?
Something else might have happened during the short time that Lucerys remained there, but she couldn't find what. The hidden bastard of Rhaenyra Targaryen left by the morning, leaving many unanswered questions in her mind.
Soon after, she heard from her father about the new Vulture King and how much of a threat he is. Borros couldn't move north without taking him down, otherwise, the dornishmen would certainly start an invasion on the unprotected Storm's End.
Sadly, Maris had to leave her family once again. She hugged each one of them as tight as she could and left with Aegon and Sunfyre.
She never was a very emotional person, but she couldn't resist the feelings in her chest during the farewell.
The farewell that might be the last one she makes.
Once Maris returned to King's Landing, the suffocating tension of the court returned as well.
However, now the young Baratheon lady feels much more prepared to deal with the situation and fulfill her duties to the royal family.
Ever since she returned from Highgarden, the two of them had been following the same old habits. The only difference was that Helaena had to take hours out of her day to constantly patrol around King's Landing with Dreamfyre. A reminder for the Blacks that the city has the protection of two large dragons at the moment.
So, because of Helaena's duties, Maris is spending quite a lot of time alone with the children. Most of their needs are attended by servants, of course, but she is still the one observing and pampering them.
Jaehaera is a calm and sweet girl that is easy to deal with and Maelor is just a very active babe that soon gets tired and goes to sleep after getting his belly full.
However, Jaehaerys is much harder to deal with because of how attached he is to his mother. Once he starts asking about her and is denied of her presence, he starts to get sad and might even start to cry. When that happens, Maris and Alicent usually distract him with a different toy or with some kind of food. It works, but not that well. His smile is something that fades away the longer he remains away from his mother.
Besides her duties with Helaena and her children, Maris also received the duty and honor of being the trustful companion of Alicent during a part of her day.
And that is the situation that she finds herself in now.
"Maris..."
The Baratheon girl blinks, getting away from her sea of thoughts when she hears the Red Queen calling her name.
Maris stops brushing the brown hair of the queen, letting it flow behind her back, getting a bit curly near the end of it.
Alicent turns her body around to look at the young Baratheon with a worried gaze.
"You didn't answer my question. Something happened to you?" The Red Queen asks in a firm tone, looking at the younger woman with a serious expression. Maris denies with her head and sighs.
"Nothing happened, Your Grace. I was just remembering a lot of things and I ended up getting lost in my memories." The dark-haired maiden says in an honest tone, feeling a bit ashamed. Alicent frowns a bit before nodding.
"I understand. I lost count of how many times I kept remembering the good and bad things of my life. I can't remember what I ate last week, but I remember hitting my head and crying when I was three." The queen says in a playful tone while opening a short smile. Maris laughs, getting a bit more relaxed.
"It is good to know that I am not alone, Your Grace. What was your question?" The Baratheon asks, getting back to formal behavior. Alicent relaxes in her seat and looks at the standing girl with a firm gaze.
"Do you believe Helaena is dealing well with Aegon's absence?" The Red Queen asks in a firm tone. Maris frowns, thinking for a moment.
"Whenever I mention Aegon to her, she shows some sadness in her face and wonders what he might be going through. His absence certainly affects her, but it is still too early to know how deep the problem truly is. After all, Aegon left just a few days ago." The lady-in-waiting proclaims. Alicent sighs.
The Red Queen stands up from her seat and takes a step towards the younger woman, looking at her with a calm gaze.
"Helaena has many things to worry about, but she can't be in more than one place at once. There will be a day that she will receive an order to leave King's Landing and march to battle just like her brothers did. When that day arrives, she will need someone to stand for her children in both body and heart. As their grandmother, I would love to take that duty, but I am the queen consort now and I have many duties around the court. I need to ease the stern mood of Daemon with gentle words to our servants and guests. My husband has many skills, but being good at swaying the court is certainly not one of them. Either way, we need you, Maris." The queen proclaims in an honest tone, gently laying a hand on the shoulder of the Baratheon maiden, who takes a deep breath and looks at the eyes of the woman in red with conviction.
"I will do my best, Your Grace. That is a promise I made to Helaena and that I now make to you." The lady-in-waiting says in a firm tone. Alicent smiles.
And then, Maris is surprised when she is hugged by the queen, who gently holds her against her chest.
"You are a great girl, Maris Baratheon. Your loyalty, dedication, and friendship comforts not only the heart of my precious daughter, but my own heart as well. Thank you for being you." The Red Queen whispers as she gently strokes the back of the Baratheon maiden. Maris relaxes a bit as her chest gets warm in appreciation. She carefully hugs the Queen back.
"I am very grateful to hear that, Your Grace." The lady-in-waiting says in a modest tone, touched. Alicent sighs once again, before slowly ending the hug. However, she gently moves her hands to hold the face of the young maiden, who can only look at the soft gaze of the queen.
"Don't be too formal, Maris. I told you that before, didn't I?" The Red Queen asks, smiling a bit. Maris can only smile back and nod.
"You did, Queen Alicent." The younger woman says in a soft tone. The queen smiles with a bit of satisfaction and removes her hands from the face of the maiden.
And then, they are surprised by a knock on the door of Alicent's bedchamber. The woman in red frowns at the door and stands with pride.
"What is it?" The queen calls, not moving from her spot.
"Your Grace, the King is calling for a reunion of the small council." The voice of a male servant declares in a formal tone. Alicent frowns slightly.
"I will be there." The Red Queen declares in a dry tone. The two women can hear the steps of the servant as he walks away from the door. Alicent looks at Maris with a firm gaze.
"As my trustful companion at the moment, I want you to go with me to the council." The woman in red proclaims in an honest tone, smiling a bit. Maris frowns slightly, worried.
"I am not sure if that is a wise decision. I am not important enough to hear such important matters and my presence might end up bothering the King." The maiden proclaims in a humble tone. Alicent snorts.
"You are important, Maris. You are important to Lord Borros, to Helaena, to Aegon, to my grandchildren and to myself. You deserve to be aware of what is happening here. It doesn't matter how my husband might feel." The queen proclaims in a firm tone filled with conviction. Maris feels a bit touched once again. She can't avoid the short smile that emerges in her face.
"If that is what you truly want, I will do as you say, my queen." The Baratheon maiden proclaims, bowing slightly as she gets back into a more formal behavior. Alicent nods, becoming more serious as well.
"Follow me." The Red Queen declares before walking towards the door. Without a word, Maris complies.
As the two of them walk through the hallways, Maris observes the Red Queen.
After the coronation, Alicent started to wear only her more remarkable and fancy dresses in a blood red color with details in shining gold. Dresses that are long to the point of almost dragging in the ground as she walks.
The dress embraces her modest curves and leaves her slender arms free to move. Something pleasing to the eye, but far from lusty.
On top of the queen's head is her modest crown, which fits perfectly well, keeping her long brown hair firmly in place.
Maris looks at the older woman with a short smile of admiration.
Queen Alicent is a woman who evokes elegance and receives respect from those who approach her. A woman who can exercise her beauty without being debauched. A woman who can courageously face the darkness of the world. A woman that inspires the young maiden. A queen in both title and heart.
Maris remembers what Otto Hightower said to her when she asked what Alicent meant to him during one of their studies on court life.
"She is my greatest work. My future. My pride and joy."
The maiden couldn't agree more.
Taking a deep breath, Maris looks at the blue sky through the windows as she keeps walking.
In the distance, she sees Dreamfyre flying towards the Dragonpit, preparing to land.
The dragon that is carrying the next queen consort.
The queen of a future that might be just a dream.
The Purple Queen.
---
When the two women arrived at the small council, almost everyone was already there. Alicent took her seat near the King and Maris got away from the table, standing in silence while observing the council with a curious gaze.
King Daemon frowned at her for a brief moment when she entered the chamber, but soon started to ignore her presence once she was out of his way.
The reunion of the small council was not a long one. It was mostly focused on some reports.
The most interesting thing for Maris was Vaemond Velaryon making his way to Shipbreaker Bay with his rogue fleet and looking for a reunion with her father.
The young maiden wasn't surprised to hear that her father already departed Storm's End to march against the Vulture King, but she certainly was a bit surprised to hear that Cassandra is the one leading the negotiations in his name and not a trustful vassal of House Baratheon.
Maris knows that her older sister is quite skilled in many matters, but she is not sure if she should be the one dealing with matters of war.
Thankfully, Cassandra was able to make a deal with the rogue Velaryon fleet, assuring them protection in the shores of Shipbreaker Bay, at least until the crown understands the situation with the Triarchy.
The Three Sisters started to move their troops against the Stepstones, trying to use the divided state of Westeros to claim the rocky islands for themselves.
Lord Celtigar, who takes care of the Stepstones, already declared for Rhaenyra and it is said that he also called her for help, expecting a dragon or the help of the Velaryon fleet.
It is still unclear if Rhaenyra will even send help. As much as it hurts the pride of King Daemon, the Stepstones are not very valuable during such a troubled time. The place is surrounded by enemies of the Iron Throne and there is not a good amount of troops or resources there.
However, if Rhaenyra ends up getting worried about her poor vassal and sends help, the rogue Velaryon fleet will act with the help of the Baratheon fleet and crush any support that she might send, unless it is a dragon.
At the moment, the King is avoiding battles between dragons because of the high risks of such conflicts. And, judging by the reported movements of Rhaenyra and her dragonriders, she is doing the exact same thing.
Maris knows that someone will need to cross the line in order to win. Victory will not be achieved without bloodshed, after all.
The reunion of the council ends during the early night and everyone stands up to leave. Alicent walks to Maris, frowning slightly.
"I will meet my Viserys. You should return to the children. Helaena might be too tired to deal with them alone." The Red Queen proclaims in a firm tone. Maris nods, understanding.
"As you wish, Your Grace." The maiden proclaims, being formal inside the council. Alicent smiles a bit and briefly holds the girl's hands before leaving the chamber.
The maiden bows her head in respect to the King and the other members of the council as they leave the chamber one by one, until only two of them remain.
Ser Otto Hightower stands in front of Maris, looking at her with a calm gaze.
"I would like you to write a letter to your sister asking her about the recent events at the court of Storm's End. Gaining more accurate information about how she behaved during the negotiations with Vaemond Velaryon and learning more about Lord Baratheon's current situation would be of great value to our side." The Hand of the King declares in a firm tone. Maris nods.
"I will write a letter before I go to bed tonight, Lord Hand." The maiden proclaims in a respectful tone. Otto nods and then his gaze gets a bit softer.
"I am very pleased with your development, Lady Maris Baratheon. The crown will always find a good use for a mind as sharp as yours." The old knight says in an honest tone behind his deep voice. The lady-in-waiting firmly nods, smiling a bit.
"It is an honor to be able to learn under you and it will be an honor to keep serving the crown in any way I can, Lord Hand." The lady-in-waiting declares in a modest tone, bowing slightly. Otto looks seemingly pleased as he nods.
"Keep moving forward. You are doing well." The Hand says in a soft tone before leaving the chamber.
And then, Maris is left with one more person in the chamber. A man that finally stands up from his seat and walks towards her.
The man has golden hair and a thick blonde beard. He is not very tall, but it is not short either. The man walks firmly and in a slow pace, looking at Maris with his intense green eyes and a short smile.
Ser Tyland Lannister. The Master of Coin. The man that teaches a lot of things to Maris. A man that she admires a lot.
A lot.
"How are your studies going, apprentice?" The Lannister asks in a relaxed tone, keeping a smile on his face. Maris holds her hands together and smiles back.
"They are going very well, ser. I started reading the book you gave me about Argilac Durrandon. It was a fascinating read, I have to say. After all, he was the grandsire of my grandsire of my grandsire." The lady-in-waiting says in a playful tone. The Master of Coin laughs a bit.
"Learning about our ancestors is always interesting. Argilac Durrandon was a very capable man. He started ruling at a young age and quickly showed his might as a warrior and as a commander. He ruled for decades and achieved many things. Sadly, he is mostly remembered by his fall at the hands of the Targaryens. A great man that ended up in the shadow of a greater man that was Aegon the Conqueror. Our world can be quite unfair, don't you think?" The Lannister asks in a thoughtful tone. Maris firmly nods, looking at the man with a gentle smile.
"I couldn't agree more." The maiden says in a soft tone. Tyland Lannister keeps looking at her with his captivating green eyes.
"There are good things about being in the shadow of greater figures. We are allowed to live a great life and achieve many things without the same risks. In the end, there is a chance that we can be happier than the most powerful of monarchs. Don't you think so?" The Master of Coin asks in his thoughtful tone that almost echoes inside the ears of Maris Baratheon. She smiles at him, still captivated by his eyes.
"Absolutely. Life can be much easier, as long as you don't have the ambition to seek for greatness. That is something that I keep in mind. I don't desire Storm's End or a powerful marriage. I just want to live a life that I can be proud of. It doesn't matter if I will be forgotten by the history books or not." The lady-in-waiting proclaims in a proud tone. Ser Tyland takes a deep breath and smiles at her with pride.
"We think in a very similar way, my apprentice. We are two souls that prefer to rest in the darkness, instead of seeking the sunlight. We don't need a crown or even lands to find our place in the world, and that makes us free. Our story belongs to us and no one else." The Lannister declares with conviction. Maris nods, feeling a nice warmth in her chest after hearing the words of the knight. Words that echoes the call of her heart.
"You have always been great with words, Ser. It is incredible how you can express what I feel in such a... beautiful way." The maiden says in a gentle tone, keeping her soft smile. Tyland snorts, waving a hand in a relaxed manner.
"I am just telling the truth, my apprentice. There is no point in using simple words when we can be more creative and keep the listener interested. That is how I got to where I am. That is how I became my brother's voice in the ears of the royal court." The Master of Coin says in an honest tone. Maris slowly nods before looking away from his green eyes.
"That is where the difference between us becomes clear, Ser. You have earned your place in the shadow of greatness through your own talent and effort. I, on the other hand, became what I am by chance. I have no merit of my own, only the luck of being in the right place at the right time." The lady-in-waiting declares in a dry tone. She hears Ser Tyland sighing, which gets her attention.
Maris looks at the green eyes of the Lannister once again, meeting a serious stare.
"I strongly disagree. What you see as luck, I see as an opportunity you did not waste. Prince Aegon and Princess Helaena met many people during their travels, but no one managed to become as close to him as you. You are here not out of charity, but because they see value in you. The same value I see. You are an honest, intelligent, dedicated, loyal, and charismatic girl. That is your merit, Maris Baratheon. Be proud of it." The blonde man proclaims in a firm tone filled with an unquestionable conviction.
Maris feels the words escaping from her throat as she feels her chest getting warmer. She can only smile at the older man and restrain her emotional side before finding words to say.
"Thank you for everything, Ser. I will always cherish your wise lessons and kind advice." The maiden says, resting a hand over her warm chest. Ser Tyland snorts before looking at her with a softer gaze.
"You speak as if our time together is ending. I am afraid that is not the case. You still have much to learn before you can stop being my apprentice." The Master of Coin declares in a relaxed tone as a short smile appears in the corner of his mouth. Maris nods, smiling with confidence.
"I will always look forward to our next meeting, Ser Tyland." The Baratheon declares, looking at the Lannister with a firm gaze. Tyland smiles more openly and nods.
"That is better. I will be waiting for you tomorrow night in the library, as always. Don't be late." The blonde knight demands in a soft tone. Maris nods, standing proudly.
"I will be there as early as I can, Ser. I don't want to waste a single second of our lessons." The maiden declares in an honest tone. Tyland nods once again.
"I hope that you have a good rest tonight, my apprentice." The Master of Coin says in a formal tone. Maris smiles and bows to him.
"I wish you the same, Ser." The Baratheon says in a similar tone.
And then, Tyland Lannister leaves the small council chamber, leaving Maris alone there.
The lady-in-waiting sighs and looks to the ceiling above her, thinking about the many events of her life until now.
And then, she remembers the many lessons that she had with both the Hand of the King and the Master of Coins.
Otto Hightower might be a stoic man filled with ambition that demanded only the best of answers from her, but Maris learned to deeply respect the man when she noticed that he is even more demanding of himself.
Tyland Lannister, however, is much different. He is more encouraging than actually demanding. He is someone that prefers to inspire a new interest in someone rather than order them around for their own good. Maris always leaves his lessons with a smile on her face and a warm feeling in her chest.
A warm feeling that she keeps denying, fearing what it could mean and what it could cause.
For now, she just wants to enjoy the sweet moments that she has and not think too much about it.
She doesn't want another hopeless dream.
---
After leaving the chamber of the small council, Maris went to the chamber of the children. However, Helaena wasn't there. The only ones in the dark chamber were Jaehaera and Maelor, who are sleeping.
Maris frowns when she notices the absence of Jaehaerys, getting worried and fearing something bad. After all, Jaehaerys is in direct succession to the throne on the Red side.
The lady-in-waiting moves in a steady pace towards the bedchamber of Helaena, hoping that she will find Jaehaerys with his mother.
Marris arrives at the door and knocks. After a few tense seconds, she hears steps coming towards the door, which slowly opens.
Helaena moves her head to the outside. Her tired eyes fill with a bit of joy when she sees her friend. She slowly opens the door of the dark chamber.
"Enter, but be quiet. Rys is sleeping." The princess whispers. Maris sighs and relief and nods, entering the bedchamber with Helaena.
The maiden carefully closes the door behind them before observing the chamber itself, which is only being illuminated by a dozen candles.
Jaehaerys is lying on his back in the bed of his parents, stretching his arms and legs and breathing heavily, enjoying all the space that he has.
Helaena smiles at her sleeping child before carefully sitting near him on the bed.
"My sweet little prince looks so innocent and peaceful when he is sleeping. It makes me almost forget all the noise he was making before." The princess says, holding a laugh as she carefully strokes the hair of her eldest son, trying to not wake him up. Maris slowly nods, filled with questions. She looks at her friend with a curious gaze.
"Lena, why did you bring him here?" The lady-in-waiting asks, trying to understand the actions of the princess. Helaena sighs and frowns a bit, still looking at her son.
"Rys took a nap during the afternoon and he ended up having a scary nightmare. He didn't want to take another nap without me by his side, so I took him here because the children's chamber doesn't have a bed big enough to comfortably fit me and him." The princess explains in a soft tone. Maris frowns a bit, but understands her friend's reasoning.
The maiden slowly approaches the bed and sits near Jaehaerys as well, smiling a bit when he moves slightly in his sleep.
And then, she sees something in the corner of his lips.
A white liquid.
Maris carefully wipes the liquid with a thumb before looking back at her friend with a frown on her face and showing her the wet finger.
"Is that what I think it is?" The lady-in-waiting asks in a worried tone. Helaena looks hesitant for a moment before she sighs and looks at her friend with an ashamed gaze.
"I know that he is too old for that, but it was the only way that he could calm down after getting as scared as he did. The idea of denying what comforts him the most is heartbreaking to me." The princess declares, trying to defend herself. Maris sighs and wipes her thumb on the bed before looking at her friend with a compassionate gaze.
"I know it is hard for you to deny your son's crying, but you can't keep nursing him, Lena. Jaehaerys is already two years old and his twin sister has already weaned. How much longer will you let this continue? Do you think that is fair to Jaehaera or Maelor?" The maiden asks in a serious tone. Helaena frowns slightly, looking at her friend with a thoughtful gaze.
"No. It is not fair with them. I know that I am spoiling Jaehaerys too much, but I just can't find a better solution right now. He can feel that there is something wrong since his father left. He feels safer in my arms, but sometimes it is not enough and he begs for my milk. As a mother, how can I deny what comforts him the most?" The princess asks back, seemingly worried and nervous about the whole situation. Maris takes a deep breath before gently holding the hands of her friend and looking at her eyes with a soft gaze.
"You must be strong for him, Lena. There will come a time when you will have to leave the Red Keep behind and fly into battle. It is inevitable. Weaning Jaehaerys now may be painful for him and for you, but it will spare him from an even worse future." The lady-in-waiting declares in a firm tone. Helaena looks at her friend with hesitation for a few seconds before slowly nodding.
"I am going to start the process, but it is not a simple thing to do. It will take a lot of time and careful effort." The princess proclaims in an honest tone. Maris smiles and holds the hands of her friend more firmly.
"You will always have my help, Lena. I will continue here until the end of this nightmare, taking care of the little ones. That is my duty as a servant and a friend." The maiden declares with conviction. Helaena smiles and her eyes get teary.
Maris happily receives the hug of her friend, who holds her as tightly as she can.
"Thank you, Mari. Thank you..." The princess whispers in an emotional tone, almost crying on the shoulder of the Baratheon girl. Mari holds back her own tears and emotions as she hugs her royal friend.
She can't say a single word until the hug comes to an end.
"So... how was your day?" The maiden asks with a more relaxed smile. Helena smiles back, clearly relieved.
"I will tell you everything, but let's get to the chair first. I don't want to wake him up." The princess says, pointing at her sleeping son. Maris nods and the two women move to the nearby chairs.
And so, they start to share everything that they went through that day.
Helaena told her about the many different places that she saw. Lakes, forests, animals, waterfalls and towns of all kinds.
However, she didn't find anything new in regards to local warfare coming from vassals that didn't declare for their side. Which could be a good thing in a way, but it certainly makes them worried about the rising tensions. Everyone is being cautious about the start of the war, thinking that the very first battles might be decisive.
And then, the princess relaxed again when she heard about the mostly calm day of Maris.
However, after hearing about the conversation that her friend had with the Master of Coin, a provoking smile emerged in her face.
"It seems that Maris Baratheon's cold heart is finally beginning to melt." The princess says in a playful tone. Maris frowns, trying to ignore the strange feeling in her chest.
"It is not what you think. I just have great admiration for Ser Tyland because he is a wise, kind and polite man. Nothing more than that." The lady-in-waiting proclaims, trying to defend herself from the wrong thoughts of her friend. Helaena smirks.
"Don't try to deny it, Mari. I know love very well. I can see how your eyes shine when you mention his name and how you smile when you mention something that he did. It was a reaction that I saw in your face in the past, but it is even stronger now." The princess declares, opening a soft smile.
Maris opens her mouth to deny it, but she can't push herself to say the words. Not in front of her best friend. She sighs in defeat before looking at her lap.
"It is an unreal feeling, Lena. He is so much older than me. I doubt he even sees me as a woman. To him, I am just his apprentice. It is just a childish feeling that will die with time." The lady-in-waiting says, feeling a bitter taste in her mouth.
Helaena sighs and stands up from her seat. She walks towards her friend and holds one of her hands before looking at her eyes with a firm gaze.
"It may be brief or it may be eternal. Only time will tell, Mari. My love for Aegon is eternal. I will never stop loving him. If this is the case for you too, ignoring what you feel will only make you suffer. Think about it and let your heart follow its own path." The princess proclaims in a soft tone filled with conviction.
Maris feels a comforting warmth emerging in her chest. She sighs in relief and holds her friend's hand as tightly as she can.
"Thank you, Lena. You are the best thing that ever happened to me." The girl says in an honest tone, smiling at her friend. Helaena smiles back.
"You are more than welcome, dear." The princess says before pulling her hand and smirking as she starts to move around the chair of her friend.
"If your feelings for him don't last, you can always marry Aemond. He might not be as kind, but he has the right age and he is a fierce warrior. And, the best part is that we would be one big family!" The princess says in a playful tone, trying not to wake Jaehaerys with her excitement. Maris sighs.
"I am not going to marry your brother, Lena. I don't care about him and I don't care about him. It is that simple. How many times do I have to say this?" The maiden asks, tired. Helaena stops moving around and makes a pout.
"Your babies would be so cute with his golden-silver hair and your blue eyes..." The princess says in a sad tone. Maris snorts.
"I am not obsessed with babes like you are, Lena." The lady-in-waiting says in a playful tone. Helaena smirks.
"Not yet. Wait until you have your first child. You will never be the same. I swear." The princess proclaims. Maris smirks back.
"I am still not marrying your brother or anyone else." The maiden proclaims, certain of her words. Helaena sighs.
"Well, I can keep dreaming, I guess." The princess says in a defeated tone.
The two friends hold their laughs, trying not to bother the sleeping babe.
The heart of Maris Baratheon might be confused now, but it certainly isn't sad.
---
Notes:
And that's it!
That year was certainly the most productive one I had in regards to the development of this fic. I feel blessed and grateful for everything that happened!
About the chapter... it might be slow because of the long recap, but I think that it was necessary to see things on the perspective of Maris and see a few new things inside her memories.
And now... the feelings of Maris and the many possibilities for the future.
I am not spoiling what happens to her in the end, but it will certainly be something that I will be elaborated with time.
I mostly felt like it would be a development that makes sense. The Maris I write is much more inclined to have a crush on an older man for her preference for more mature and intelectual man. So, Tyland became a natural option for me.
There is no grooming involved, btw. Tyland is oblivious to what she feels, if that wasn't clear enough.
The final outcome is still not clear for me. It is a sideline plot that i am exploring.
Now, to the questions!
1. What is not really confirmed here, but you are 100% certain that it will happen?
2. What random dragon fight are you anxious to see? (I want to see if someone manage to make a right guess lol)
3. Now, I want to start a new trend of questions here that is centered around a specific character each time. So... what it is your favorite Daemon scene/line?
The first chapter of 2025 will be... LAENOR V
I hope that everyone had a great 2024 and wish you an even better 2025!
I will see all of you soon!
HAPPY NEW YEAR!
Chapter 85: Laenor V
Summary:
Laenor arrives at Riverrun expecting an easy alliance, but he ends up finding a problem that needs to be solved.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back and I bring the first chapter of 2025!
This chapter is quite short because there is a lot of things happening in different POVs during a short period of time, so I can't just skip days an do many things. Things will get faster and more intense as the war goes on.
That said, I hope that everyone likes the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
LAENOR V
---
129 AC
---
Laenor frowns as he struggles to guide Seasmoke through the fog that is covering the lands near Riverrun.
Rain falls over the King consort and his dragon. It is not intense, but it is certainly something that gets in the way, especially when there is also a cold wind around the region.
The heir of Driftmark grunts as he moves his wet body and pulls the reins of his dragon. Seasmoke let out a short roar before taking a turn.
Soon, Laenor is finally able to sigh in relief after seeing Riverrun.
Flying in circles around the walls of the old castle, Seasmoke let out a powerful roar to announce their arrival.
And then, the King consort guides his dragon towards the more open area inside the red walls of Riverrun, which is right in front of the entrance of the main castle.
Seasmoke carefully lands in front of the castle, trying not to hit something or someone with his wings or tail.
Laenor grunts as he frees his legs. He quickly gets out of his saddle, feeling his legs once again.
Despite his wet and tired body, Laenor turns to his winged old friend, who turns his huge head towards him and stares at his soul. The consort laughs a bit.
"Iksan jāre naejot sagon sȳz, lēkia. Iā mundagon daomio kessa daor gūrogon nyke ilagon. (I am going to be fine, brother. A miserable rain will not take me down.)" The heir of Driftmark proclaims in a proud tone before gently stroking the snout of the gray dragon. Seasmoke snorts hot air from his nostrils and looks away, moving his massive body so he can lay on the ground.
Laenor sighs and looks around, seeing many hesitant guards surrounding him and especially Seasmoke, who is unbothered. After all, mere guards are not a threat to Seasmoke in ordinary conditions.
The son of the Sea Snake raises his hands as a sign of peace.
"We are not enemies. I apologize for the sudden arrival, but there was no time to send proper advice. Days of hardship are coming for all of us for many reasons and that is why I am here to have a much needed conversation with Lord Tully." The King consort declares in a firm tone. The guards observe him with caution, still worried about the large dragon that just landed in the lands of their lord.
"Did you not hear him? He comes in peace. So, put your guard down!"
A male voice echoes around the place. The guards quickly move away from Laenor and Seasmoke, getting back to their original positions, no longer holding their weapons in a more defensive way.
The King consort moves his eyes to the long stairs of white stone, where the voice came from.
A man of auburn hair stands there, bearing the red and blue colors of House Tully in his clothes and a trout in his chest. He walks down the stairs with pride, observing the heir of Driftmark with his firm and curious blue eyes.
Laenor has two Tully squires that he spends a lot of time with. So, it is quite easy for him to see that the man is a Tully. And, judging by the shape of his face, he can make an even more specific guess.
The man finally stands in front of the consort. His gaze gets a bit softer.
"In the name of my grandsire, Lord Grover Tully, I welcome you to Riverrun, Your Grace." The Tully declares, making a short bow and offering his gloved hand. Laenor gets a bit more comfortable after hearing the last two words. He is aware of what is happening to some extent.
He expected to be treated with respect here, but he still felt a bit of relief that he didn't receive a bad surprise, as unlikely as it could be.
Laenor firmly holds the hand of the Tully and smiles a bit. He can safely tell who that man is.
"It is good to finally meet you, Ser Elmo Tully. I have to say that there is a lot of resemblance between you and your sons. The Tully blood seems to be as strong as I heard." The King consort declares with a modest smile. The Tully nods, seemingly more comfortable as he smiles with appreciation.
"It is good to hear that, Your Grace. What brings you to Riverrun?" The heir of the castle asks in a formal tone, even if he already knows the answer to that question. Laenor takes a deep breath and frowns slightly.
"You got to read the letter of the usurper, right?" The consort asks in a firm tone. Elmo slowly nods, looking at the dragonrider with a serious gaze.
"Yes. I did. I have to say that there are a lot of arguments there that might be quite convincing to many lords. However, I am not a man that can be swayed that easily." The heir of Riverrun proclaims in an honest tone. Laenor slowly nods.
"I see. Does your grandsire share the same opinion?" The King consort asks in a firm tone. Ser Elmo frowns, clearly bothered by the question, which makes Laenor quite curious.
"We can talk about my grandsire in a later moment, Your Grace. Your clothes are soaked and I am sure that you must be tired as well. Follow me. I will personally take you to one of our most comfortable bedchambers. We can have dinner together and talk about everything you want after you are in a better condition." The redhead knight declares, carefully looking at the state of his guest, which only gets worse as a weak rain keeps falling over them. Laenor nods to the man.
"I thank you for your thoughtful decision, Ser. I am getting too cold and uncomfortable for my own taste." The son of the Sea Snake declares in an honest tone, smiling a bit by the end to ease the mood. He is pleased when Ser Elmo laughs a bit.
"I know that feeling very well, Your Grace. I have been a victim of the rain way too many times in my life. I spent half of my childhood sick because of it." The heir of Riverrun proclaims in a playful tone, making Laenor laugh a bit.
Ser Elmo leads the King consort through the white stairs before they enter the red castle together.
It is not a very large castle when compared to the legendary castles of Westeros due to the more modest origin of House Tully when compared to other major houses, but it is still an admirable place in its own way.
Soon, Laenor is left in a comfortable bedchamber. He carefully takes his spare clothes from his well protected bag and starts to change. These clothes are not fully dry either, but they are still much better than the previous ones.
As he changes his clothes, Laenor thinks about what he learned about Lord Grover Tully beforehand.
He knows that the Lord of Riverrun became bedridden in the previous year and that his grandson is the one ruling the place as his regent, but he is still the one that actually owns the power of House Tully.
If he truly wants the support of House Tully, he will need to meet the old man and understand his current state.
Either way, he firmly believes that things will work out as planned and he will be able to take the next plans in what will be a long war campaign in the most chaotic part of Westeros.
The dinner was served in a smaller chamber, as Ser Elmo apparently doesn't want to use the great hall for more common activities like feasting. It is an act of respect towards the real Lord of Riverrun.
Laenor and Ser Elmo sit on opposite sides of the dining table, which is not that big. Servants fill the table with many kinds of food. A lot of them have fish as a main ingredient, which is something that Laenor enjoys, especially because they are river fishes instead of the sea fishes that he is used to back in Dragonstone and Driftmark. So, he is eating something he likes with a flavor that is slightly different.
However, while the food is good, he can't say the same about the mood in the small chamber. The Velaryon heir and the Tully heir are the only ones present in the chamber and the silence reigns as they eat.
Thankfully, it doesn't last for much longer. Ser Elmo moves his blue eyes to Laenor, revealing a curious gaze.
"How is the development of my sons as your squires, Your Grace? It has been almost a year since I received any letters from your noble wife. I hope nothing bad happened." The heir of Riverrun asks in a calm tone as he stares at the King consort. Laenor smiles a bit, comforting the knight as he remembers the long time he spent with the Tully twins.
"They have been doing very well, Ser. There is nothing to worry about. Kermit and Oscar have become good friends with my sons and the other squires. Hopefully, the bond the twins have formed with my family will last for many years to come." The son of the Sea Snake proclaims in a calm tone, sending a message between his words. Ser Elmo is seemingly a bit relieved, but he remains stern and curious as he looks at the eyes of the consort.
"It is good to hear that, Your Grace. My sons can be quite a bit problematic to deal with, especially Kermit. My eldest son has a tongue that is too sharp for his own good and while Oscar is much more reserved, he is still a fierce defender of his older twin. So, I was worried that they would end up getting on the wrong side of the royal family after saying or doing something unnecessary." The Tully knight proclaims in an honest tone. Laenor laughs a bit, trying to ease the mood of the serious man.
"They certainly have strong and remarkable personalities, but it was nothing that we couldn't handle during their time in Driftmark. Kermit quickly got into a friendly rivalry with my eldest son, Jacaerys. They are both very proud of their skills at combat, so they work very well as training partners. I think that they learned a lot from each other. Oscar is an example to be followed, I have to say. He might be protective of his older brother, but in more recent times he also became the one that stops Kermit from going too far. In general, they are all developing quite well and I am sure that they will become knights in no time." The King consort explains in a calm tone, pointing out the many things he noticed while training and living with the twins. Ser Elmo looks pleased as he nods and smiles at Laenor.
"I thank you for your honesty, Your Grace. It is an honor to have the future of my family under the protection and guidance of the royal family. I hope that the bond we forged lasts for many years to come." The knight proclaims in a firm tone. Laenor nods in agreement as his smile slowly fades away from his face.
"That is what I am hoping to see here, Ser. Our houses got closer during years of peace, but now that closeness is being put to the test." The heir of Driftmark says in a serious tone. Ser Elmo takes a deep breath and frowns at Laenor.
"It is not that simple, Your Grace. There are many circumstances surrounding what is happening that needs to be taken in consideration, especially in a region as divided as the Riverlands." The heir of Riverrun says in a dry tone. Laenor frowns back at the man.
"What are those circumstances, Ser?" The King consort asks in a cautious tone. Elmo keeps his blue eyes firmly on Laenor as a thoughtful expression emerges in his face.
"The most powerful river lords received the letter of Daemon Targaryen and there were many different answers to it. Many lords are supportive of your wife, but some of them are favoring the allegations made by the Rogue Prince. There were also a few that decided to not pick a side, at least for now." The Tully knight explains in a firm tone. Laenor slowly nods.
"It was to be expected. There is no sense of union in the Riverlands, even if they have an overlord. They have their own interests, and that is what guides them. That is why I need more information. What is the current division? Who is supporting who?" The heir of Driftmark asks in a firm tone. Ser Elmo frowns, thinking.
"House Blackwood, House Mallister, House Piper, House Frey and House Darry sent letters to my grandfather, declaring their decision to support your side. At the moment, the only powerful House that declared for the Reds is House Bracken, which creates an early tension with the Blackwoods. House Strong will most certainly declare for the Reds due to Lord Larys Strong being a councillor for the Reds in King's Landing. At the moment, however, they are strangely quiet. Houses like Vance, Mooton and Ryger did not send any kind of declaration, so I am assuming that they are either rejecting both sides or they are undecided about what to do." The Tully knight explains in a serious tone, mentioning the most relevant houses in the Riverlands. Laenor slowly nods, frowning as he tries to imagine the lands of each house in a map to understand where his strengths and weaknesses are. That is an old habit of his father that he learned over the years.
After a few seconds, Laenor looks at Ser Elmo with an intense gaze.
"I can't ignore the fact that you mentioned the side of the one true Queen as my side instead of our side. What do you have to say to me, Ser?" The heir of Driftmark asks in a firm tone, carefully observing each movement of the other man. Ser Elmo takes a deep breath before looking at Laenor with his own intense gaze.
"My choice is more than clear, Your Grace. My sons were under your guidance for years and they told me only good things in their letters. Good things about you, your sons and the Realm's Delight. Your family has the trust of my children. A trust that I will not betray for the sake of someone like Daemon Targaryen." The heir of Riverrun declares with conviction. Laenor frowns.
"However?" The King consort asks, seeing where things are going. Ser Elmo sighs. The conviction lives in his eyes as he looks at the table with a distant gaze.
"However, that is not a decision that I can take on my own. I might be the regent of Riverrun, but I am not the rightful lord. My grandsire is the one that has the right to choose which side he wants to support. Sadly, he is still unable to make a decision because of his sick body and mind, but I still have faith that he will have a good day very soon and finally make his decision about the war that is blooming around us." The Tully knight proclaims in a bitter tone, clearly bothered by the unlucky situation and his own respect for his grandsire. Laenor slowly nods, but keeps his frown and serious gaze.
"I understand and even admire your noble choice, Ser. However, I fear that delaying such an important decision would be a terrible mistake for your House. The price of losing such precious time could be much bigger than you can possibly imagine." The King consort argues in a firm tone. Ser Elmo frowns, getting even more bitter.
"Family, duty, honor. These are the words of House Tully, your grace. That is the legacy that I carry in my clothes, blood and heart. I am sorry, but I am not making such an important decision in the name of my grandsire when he can't make it on his own for now, but might be able to do so very soon." The heir of Riverrun proclaims with conviction as he looks at Laenor, who is a bit surprised. However, he takes a deep breath and looks at Ser Elmo with a cautious gaze.
"Then let me talk to Lord Grover. I can at least try to reason with him and understand the depth of the problem." The heir of Driftmark offers in a calm tone, trying to sway the knight. Ser Elmo, however, frowns with doubt.
"I will be direct with you, Your Grace. I am not interested in letting anyone use my sick grandsire as a tool, regardless of good relations." The Tully proclaims in a dry tone as he stares at Laenor, who sighs and looks at the other man with an intense gaze.
"I don't want to manipulate your grandsire, Ser. I only want to see the problem with my own eyes and see what I can do to help in the best way possible. I promise." The eldest son of the Sea Snake declares in a firm tone filled with honesty.
Ser Elmo keeps frowning as he stares at the Laenor for a few seconds of silence, clearly thinking about what he just heard. And then, he takes a deep breath and looks at Laenor with a slightly softer gaze.
"Very well. I will take you to my grandsire if that is what you really want, however, I will be there as well, observing in silence to be sure that the will of my grandsire is being respected. That is everything that I want." The heir of Riverrun says in a serious tone. Laenor relaxes a bit in his chair and nods.
"I agree with your terms, Ser. I am done with my food and ready to meet Lord Tully if you are." The King consort declares in a firm tone, done . Ser Elmo frowns before nodding in agreement.
The two men stand from the table and leave the chamber together. As they walk through the hallways in silence, Laenor reflects about what he should say to the old lord.
Laenor and Elmo arrive at the doors of the bedchamber of Lord Tully. Two guards are standing in front of the entrance, protecting the sick old man that is inside.
The guards bow to the noblemen before moving away from the doors. Ser Elmo nods to them in respect before entering the chamber with Laenor right behind him.
The chamber is quite dark, but a single window is kept open, letting a mild wind from a rainy day fill the chamber. Not enough to blow the candles, however.
Ser Elmo takes a deep breath and slowly walks forward, seemingly trying to not make much sound with his steps. Laenor does the same, remaining behind the knight as he stands right in front of the bed. The King consort finally takes a look at the old man in the bed.
Lord Grover Tully is clearly in quite a bad state. He is sickly thin, every breath that leaves his mouth sounds a bit painful and his blue eyes are staring at the ceiling with the most distant gaze that Laenor has ever seen.
The gaze of a man swimming in the middle of a calm sea. There is no hope and no will to fight. He is just waiting for the slow death that lies ahead, almost begging for it to come a bit sooner.
Ser Elmo takes a deep breath once again and frowns at the Lord of Riverrun.
"Grandsire, can you hear me?" The Tully knight asks in a soft tone. Lord Tully let out a long and tired grunt.
"Yes..." The old man says with a dry voice, but neither his body or his eyes moves towards his grandson and their guest.
Ser Elmo sighs and looks at the Lord with a firm gaze.
"My Lord, Laenor Velaryon is standing here with me. He has an important matter to discuss with you." The heir of Riverrun declares in a formal tone. Lord Tully let out another grunt and slowly started to move his body.
The thin arms of the lord trembles as he struggled to use them to sit on his bed. Ser Elmo quickly moves to help his grandsire, carefully putting his frail body against the pillows on the back of the bed, allowing him to keep a sitting position.
Laenor approaches the old man, who finally looks at him. His blue eyes are gentle and curious, but the King consort can still see the distance in his gaze.
"Welcome to Riverrun, my prince. I hope that you are feeling well... received by our men..." The old man declares in a softer tone as he struggles a bit to speak. Laenor smiles at Lord Tully with compassion.
"I have nothing to complain about, my Lord. Your grandson has been a great host to me. I am sure that you must be proud to have an heir like him." The King consort declares, briefly looking at Ser Elmo, who took a few steps back and now carefully observes the interaction between his grandsire and the son of the Sea Snake. Lord Tully laughs a bit.
"Proud... yes... I am proud... my boy... my brave Garibald..." The lord says in a melancholic tone, looking at his bed with a distant gaze once again.
Laenor frowns after hearing that name. He looks at Elmo, who sighs and looks down with a sad gaze. And then, Laenor understands.
Garibald Tully.
That was probably the name of the son of Lord Grover, who was also the father of Ser Elmo.
A name that is now only a sad memory in the mind of an old man that struggles to separate past from present.
Laenor looks at Lord Grover with a soft gaze, ignoring the mistake of the Lord and starting his approach to the serious matters.
"My lord, did you hear about the recent actions of Daemon Targaryen?" The King consort asks in a firm tone. Lord Grover nods.
"Yes. He finally conquered the Stepstones, didn't he? He is truly a son of Baelon the Brave..." The old lord says in a distant tone, smiling a bit.
Laenor frowns. Lord Tully clearly gets lost in his own memories quite easily. As such, the son of the Sea Snake imagines that keeping the mind of the old man in the present could be enough.
"Lord Tully, I am sad to report that His Grace, King Viserys, passed away and Daemon Targaryen took the crown from the hands of his rightful heiress, my wife, Rhaenyra Targaryen." The King consort proclaims in a firm tone. Lord Tully looks surprised for a few seconds before getting confused.
"So, he took the crown... and ran away with it? Why didn't anyone catch him?" The old man asks in an honest tone. Laenor sighs, seeing that things are just not going to work that way either.
Changing his approach once again, Laenor looks at Lord Tully with an observative gaze.
"What do you think of Daemon Targaryen, my lord? What kind of man is he in your eyes?" The heir of Driftmark asks in a firm tone. Lord Tully frowns a bit.
"I don't know. I barely met him in my life. I only know that he is quite ambitious and quite hard to handle. However, I remember his children very fondly..." The old lord says as a short smile emerges in his face. Laenor frowns, curious and a bit concerned.
"Why do you remember them fondly, my lord?" The King consort asks in a calm tone. Lord Tully smiles more openly as his gaze gets more distant. He stares forward, facing a wall.
"Prince Aegon and Princess Helaena were delightful guests during their visit. The prince had a great sense of humor and the princess was sweeter than the sweetest of sweets. And, most importantly, they were a young pair that didn't understand their own feelings for each other. I could almost feel the affection in their eyes when they secretly looked at each other. I have faith that they will be able to understand their feelings in the near future. When that day comes, they will become as great and royal together as a King and a Queen." The Lord of Riverrun proclaims in a passionate tone before he lets out a calm laugh.
Laenor, however, frowns when he hears the last phrase of the Lord. That is something that makes him very worried. So, he decides to change the focus of the old man.
"What about Rhaenyra Targaryen, my lord?" The King consort asks in a firm tone. The old man frowns slightly, thinking more deeply before his face relaxes.
"I remember when she visited Riverrun. She was a beautiful young girl that was proud about who she was and always gentle and full of smiles to anyone she talked to. I hope that I can see her again one day..." The Lord of Riverrun says in a distant tone, but keeping a relaxed expression on his face. Laenor slowly nods, calming down a bit.
"Do you think that she would make a great queen one day?" The only trueborn son of the Sea Snake asks in a curious tone. Lord Tully smiles a bit more.
"Of course. Even at such a young age the princess already had the will and wits of a powerful woman. I am sure that she will become a great ruler one day." The old man says in an honest tone. Laenor slowly nods before looking at Ser Elmo with an intense gaze. The two men share the same thought.
This will get nowhere.
Suddenly, Lord Tully grunts and holds his forehead with a head, seemingly struggling against a headache. Ser Elmo quickly moves towards the old man.
"What are you feeling, grandsire?" The knight asks, very worried. However, before he can reach the old lord, Grover Tully raises his thin hand to stop him.
"I can handle this, Elmo..." The lord says, still resisting the pain in his head. Ser Elmo is seemingly a bit surprised. It seems like the lord rarely remembers the actual name of his grandson.
That is a good sign for Laenor, who frowns at the lord.
"Can you think better now, my lord?" The King consort asks, hopeful. The old man looks at Laenor with a frown, clearly still in pain.
"Let me talk to my grandson, please." The lord of Riverrun almost begs, ignoring the question. Laenor knows that he shouldn't waste such an opportunity to appeal to the lord, but he can't ignore a wish from a sickly man. The consort nods and takes a step back.
Ser Elmo sits on the bed and looks at his grandfather with a firm gaze.
"I am listening." The knight says in a formal tone. Grover Tully looks at the eyes of Elmo Tully and carefully holds his hand.
"I can't trust myself anymore, Elmo. I am nothing more than a dying corpse now. However, I trust you. You will succeed me in the near future, but you need to start acting like the Lord of Riverrun right now." The old lord says in a firm tone, clearly struggling against the pain. Ser Elmo frowns, hesitant.
"I can't make such a big decision in your name, grandsire. How am I supposed to support a cause if you might be against it?" The knight asks in a firm tone, still bothered.
Lord Tully holds the hand of his grandson more firmly as he stares at his eyes.
"I support you, Elmo. Follow what your honorable heart is telling you to do and... I will be... happy..." The old lord says before he frowns and grunt by the end, being consumed by the pain as he lies on his bed, breathing heavily. Ser Elmo holds his grandfather's hand and approaches his face.
"I will take care of everything. I promise." The knight proclaims in a firm tone filled with a sad conviction. Slowly, Lord Tully calms down and smiles a bit, looking at the ceiling once again.
"Good... good... good..." The old man says, whispering the same word again and again. Ser Elmo sighs in relief and stands up before walking towards Laenor with a formal gaze.
"He will keep whispering until he falls asleep. That is not the first time something like that happens... and I hope that it won't be the last." The heir of Riverrun says in a melancholic tone. Laenor slowly nods before looking at Elmo with a serious gaze.
"So, what are you planning to do now, Ser Elmo Tully?" The King consort asks in a firm tone. The Tully knight takes a deep breath before frowning at Laenor for a few seconds, thinking.
And then, the heir of Riverrun falls to his knees.
"I, Ser Elmo of House Tully, heir and regent of Lors Grover of House Tully, Lord of Riverrun and Lord Paramount of the Trident, formally declare my support and loyalty to the rightful ruler of the Seven Kingdoms, Queen Rhaenyra Targaryen, First of Her Name, Queen of the Andals, the Rhoynar and the First Men, Lady of the Seven Kingdoms and Protector of the Realm. From now on, House Tully will fight for her crown and denounce the usurper, Daemon Targaryen." The Tully knight proclaims with conviction. Laenor slowly nods, relieved of all the tension.
"Stand up, Ser. We have a lot to do." The King consort declares in a firm tone, offering a hand to the other man. Elmo nods and accepts the hand.
Now back on his feet, the Tully looks at the Velaryon with a firm gaze.
"What do you have in mind now, Your Grace?" The heir of Riverrun asks in a formal tone. Laenor takes a deep breath, bringing back the many thoughts that went through his mind.
"I will stay here in Riverrun and lead the campaign through the Riverlands by your side. In this early stage of the war, you will organize and prepare your troops while I write letters to the lords of the Riverlands. The ones that declared their support for the one true Queen will receive my call and hopefully come to Riverrun to organize our next moves or send someone in their place. We will also attempt to sway the undecided lords to our side. I might even fly to meet with Lord Vance, who is quite close from here. The undecided lords are all dangerously close to Harrenhal. If they all declare for the usurper, the Riverlands would be basically split in half, which could be tragic for us." The King consort explains with conviction, once again imagining a map in his mind. Ser Elmo slowly nods, frowning right after.
"What about the ones that declared for the usurper? Are you going to send letters to them as well?" The knight asks in a dry tone. Laenor frowns.
"No. Our differences will be settled in the battlefield" The King consort proclaims in a dry tone. Ser Elmo slowly nods, seemingly pleased by Laenor's answer.
"I couldn't agree more, Your Grace. Do you need anything else?" The Tully asks in a formal tone. Laenor takes a deep breath, calming down a bit.
"I just need to rest and write a letter to the Queen. We can continue our plans tomorrow, Ser." The King consort declares in a more modest tone. Ser Elmo nods in agreement.
"I wish you a good rest, Your Grace." The heir of Riverrun proclaims in an honest tone. Laenor nods and walks towards the doors.
The King consort takes a last look at the old lord and the proud knight before leaving the chamber to return to his own.
In the silence of his chamber and next to the light of a candle, Laenor Velaryon writes two letters.
The first is a formal letter to his queen, announcing his safe arrival at Riverrun and the early developments of the war.
The second is an emotional letter to his beloved wife. A declaration of how he is feeling. The coldness of being so distant from her and the warmth of standing for her and their family.
Two halves of a whole.
Just like him and the woman he learned to love.
---
Notes:
And that's it!
I hope that everyone liked the first chapter of 2025!
It was a very simple chapter, but I wanted to give a bit more of focus on the relationship of Grover and Elmo Tully.
In canon, it was said (unreliable narrators bla bla bla) that Grover wanted to support the Greens, but his family used his ilness to take him out of the picture and support the Blacks.
It is not something that I personaly like, especially considering the words of House Tully. Making Elmo basicaly betray his grandfather would just make him look like hypocrite villain at the eyes of many readers, which is not my approach at all, as most of you know.
I prefer to make most characters relatable and deserving of some respect. That way, every death is much more meaningul. At least, that is what I am trying to achieve.
So, I made my own version of the Grover Tully situation using their house words as an inspiration. Did you guys like that?
Also, it is important to note that Grover Tully would look stupid for trying to support the Greens when the Blacks have Kermit and Oscar under their power. It would make Grover look stupid and Elmo look villainous. Yikes. Lol
The Tullys already receive a lot of undeserved slander from the fandom through Catelyn and Edmure. There is no need for more. Lmao
Now, to the questions!
1. What was the funniest moment in the fic for you? I think that I have a good sense of humor, I just don't know if I managed to use it well in a fic filled by drama and romance. Lmao
2. If you could spare ONE dragon from dying in the Dance, who would it be?
3. What is your favorite Rhaenyra scene/line?
Next chapter is... AEMOND VII
I will see all of you soon!
Chapter 86: Aemond VII
Summary:
After a long time travelling with his troops, Aemond finally arrives at Harrenhal to take the first steps into the bloody war that is about to begin. However, Aemond will find more questions than answers in that castle.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back!
This chapter is on the longer side and was a bit difficult to write, but I will get into more details in the end notes.
I hope everyone likes it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
AEMOND VII
---
129 AC
---
Aemond frowns as he firmly holds the reins of Vhagar as the old dragon flies through the sky at a slow pace, allowing him to observe the movement of his troops.
Around a thousand men marching under the new banner that represent their side of the conflict. It is not a large host, but it is most useful when they want to move at a faster pace to establish themselves in Harrenhal as soon as possible.
Achieving such a thing becomes more and more important with each day that passes by. That is something that became for Aemond as his men marched through the crownlands.
Along the way, the one-eyed prince observed many suspicious movements from the lords in the lands north of King's Landing. Some of them even declared for Rhaenyra already.
The prince snorts and ignores that thought for now. He can start properly planning once he finally gets to Harrenhal.
Vhagar let out a roar that is slow and powerful after Aemond pulls her reins. The eldest dragon alive moves her huge body down, giving her rider a better view of what emerges in the horizon.
The huge and twisted walls and towers of Harrenhal emerge in the distance. Even from that far away, Aemond can see the scars left by the Black Dread. Scars that time didn’t erase.
A lot of people look at Harrenhal with fear or pity for everyone that was inside during its destruction, but Aemond looks at it with pride.
For him, Harrenhal is an eternal reminder of the unquestionable power of dragons. The power that gave a crown to House Targaryen and that shouldn't be shared with another house.
Aemond frowns as he thinks about House Velaryon. How could the Conciliator allow Rhaenys to marry outside of their house after claiming Meleys? That cursed marriage gave the Sea Snake access to their most powerful weapon when Laenor hatched Seasmoke, weakening House Targaryen.
If that wasn't bad enough, his weak uncle did even worse when he allowed Laena to claim the most powerful dragon in the world.
Thankfully, the gods didn't allow this absurd act from the worst Targaryen King to continue and took the life of the Velaryon whore away, freeing Vhagar and letting the succession open for the claim of his father, something that could become impossible if the spawn of the Sea Snake gave a son to the King.
And then, Aemond took the opportunity he had and claimed Vhagar, returning her to the hands of House Targaryen, which she shouldn't have left in the first place.
The one-eyed prince became the most powerful man in the world that night, but that wasn't enough to stop a bastard brat from taking an eye from him or to force the King to be just for once.
Aemond frowns and holds his reins more firmly, restraining his anger.
The days of silent humiliation are over. He will soon get the Strong bastards in his hands and give them their deserved punishment for what they did to him.
Hopefully, his family will also put an end to the control over dragons that House Velaryon enjoyed for way too long.
And everything will return to the way it should have always been. House Targaryen as the sole heir to Valyria and its power.
The one-eyed prince waited for some time, waiting for his troops to get closer to Harrenhal before he flew towards the huge castle
Aemond wants to send a message to House Strong. One that will declare his undeniable authority. So, he guided his old dragon to fly above Harrenhal from a very close distance, blocking the sun with her size.
Vhagar let out a powerful roar that echoes across Harrenhal, making its damaged structures shake. Banners fly away from their place because of the strong wind that comes from her wings.
Aemond looks down with a proud and stern gaze, observing as many people that walk around inside the castle walls look up in fear and amusement.
The only reactions that someone should have after witnessing the mighty roar of the greatest dragon alive.
Satisfied by his arrival announcement, Aemond guides Vhagar towards the outside of the castle walls, observing as the royal troops get closer.
The old dragon moves to an open field near Harrenhal, slowly moving her massive body down. Vhagar grunts and trembles when her legs hit the ground, slowing her down just enough for her to land on her belly in what was more like a controlled fall than a landing.
Aemond frowns, always bothered by the fact that Vhagar is unable to handle her huge size properly while landing. At least, that rough arrival doesn't hurt her.
The prince quickly frees his legs and makes his way down the long neck of the old dragon through the net that is there. He firmly lands his feet on the grass before calmly walking towards Vhagar's head, which lays on the ground as she rests from the long flight.
The old dragon looks at her rider with an observative gaze as he lays a firm gloved hand on her snout, between her nostrils. He looks at her with a relaxed expression on his face.
"Se olvie kraj issi lī qilōni gaomagon daor jorrāelagon naejot gaomagon pōja kustikāne naejot jiōragon skoros jaelzi. Zūgagon mērī mazverdagon se vys obūljarion naejot pōja kessa. Dāryssy mijegon tegor. Konir sagon skoros iksi, Vhagar. (The most powerful are those who do not need to use their strength to get what they want. Fear alone makes the world surrender to their will. Kings without lands. That is what we are, Vhagar.)" The one-eyed prince says to the green beast in his old tongue. Vhagar let out a long and deep grunt that made her rider tremble slightly. Aemond takes a deep breath, enjoying the mild demonstration of power that his dragon does.
Aemond moves his head to the side and sees his troops approaching. Without a word, the prince walks away from Vhagar, letting her rest as much as she wants. As much as he enjoys standing by his dragon's side, he has many things to do.
The men stop on their track after a while, keeping a reasonable distance from the walls of Harrenhal. They start to move around, preparing the camp where most of them will remain.
As Aemond approaches his men, he is noticed by one of the commanders, who walks towards him.
The knight is shorter than Aemond and has short light brown hair and a thick mustache. He is wearing leather armor, which is more appropriate during a march. In his chest there is a sigil with three black lances upright on pink, between black flaunches.
He is Thomas Gaunt. The most skilled man in warfare from the host that came with the one-eyed prince to Harrenhal. The knight bows his head to his liege.
"After many days of travel, we have finally arrived at our destination, my prince. Thankfully, we didn't find many issues along the way. Even with you on our side, engaging in a battle with a rebel army would be less than desirable." The knight says in an honest and humble tone. Aemond snorts and looks at the man with a serious gaze.
"Are you afraid of an easy battle against foes foolish enough to face Vhagar without any preparation? I thought you were brave, Ser." The one-eyed prince proclaims in a dry tone. Ser Thomas frowns, bothered by the words of the younger man.
"Of course not, my prince. I will fight to the death for the Red King if I must. However, it is always best not to lose men unnecessarily. Our numbers are already small, and, as powerful as Vhagar is, she has her limits, especially if she is resting when a sudden attack starts. With any bad luck, we could lose several hundred men." The knight argues in a firm tone, defending his words. Aemond stares at the man for a few seconds before nodding.
"Very well. I will not deny that you are right, Ser. However, I ask that you do not underestimate me or Vhagar. We are always alert to the movements of the enemies around us. If they were foolish enough to attempt anything against us, Vhagar would be ready to burn them to ashes." The one-eyed prince declares in a serious tone, still staring at the brown eyes of the man with his lonely purple eye. Ser Thomas frowns slightly.
"I would never look down on you or your dragon, my prince." The knight says in a formal tone. Aemond ignores his words and remains in silence as he walks through his men with the Gaunt knight by his side.
"How long will the rest of the supplies last?" The prince asks, remembering the huge amount of foods they consumed until now. Ser Thomas takes a deep breath.
"I am afraid that it won't last for long. Maybe a few weeks, if we are reasonable with the amount we have. We will certainly need frequent support from Harrenhal if we want to establish ourselves here for a long time. We will not be able to ask for more supplies from the crown. That is for sure." The knight proclaims in a thoughtful tone. Aemond slowly nods, understanding the situation.
"I will see what I can get from the Strongs and decide what to do after that. Is my escort ready?" The prince asks in a firm tone, not wasting his time with longer answers. Thomas Gaunt nods.
"Yes, my prince. A modest and agile escort, as you requested. The men are already organizing themselves outside the camp we are setting up. Your horse is already there." The commander explains, pointing in a direction. Aemond nods before looking at the man's face with his lonely eye once again.
"Very well. I leave the troops and camp in your care, Ser Gaunt. I will send a messenger to let you know when I require your presence in the castle." The one-eyed prince proclaims. Ser Thomas nods, looking at the prince with a determined gaze.
"I will do my best to meet your high expectations, my prince. I will also send men to keep watch over the nearby regions every day and send reports to you." The knight declares in a firm tone. Aemond nods, feeling satisfied by the words of the man. The Targaryen takes a deep breath and looks away.
"I will see you soon, Ser Gaunt." The prince declares in a formal tone, receiving a short bow from Thomas Gaunt.
Aemond walks alone towards the direction pointed out by his commander, getting outside of the established limits of the camp. There, he sees some men on horses, waiting for him and taking care of his own mount, which is a brown horse with dark hair.
The prince approaches the men that are part of his escort, seeing that they are all minor knights, except by a man on a white horse.
The man has curly black hair and a full black beard and his dark eyes are both cautious and calm. The eyes of a man that looks around in search for a possible threat, but who is also confident about his skills and firmly believes that he can take down anyone that can harm them.
The skill of that man is proven by the white armor and white cape that he wears.
The man is Ser Rickard Thorne, a member of the Kingsguard who served King Viserys the Fool and who gave his loyalty to King Daemon Targaryen instead of running away to support the whore of Dragonstone like three members of the Kingsguard did.
Aemond is still angry that one of these traitors was able to steal the crown of Jaehaerys the Conciliator and give it to Rhaenyra.
Ignoring that thought, the one-eyed prince moves towards the men on horseback. Ser Rickars Thorne moves his horse forward to meet the prince and bows his head.
"It is good to see that you are doing well, my prince. I know you don't have much experience with such long travels. I could see your patience slipping away every day." The white knight says in an honest tone. Aemond frowns, getting slightly angered.
"I may be young and inexperienced with this sort of thing, but I am not weak, Ser." The prince declares in a dry tone, frowning as he says the last word. Ser Rickard firmly nods.
"You are certainly not weak, my prince. Quite the opposite. Your desire to prove yourself is so great that it makes you impatient." The knight explains in a softer tone. Aemond frowns harder, trying to ignore the bitterness in his mouth.
Once again, someone is mentioning a supposed lack of self control coming from him.
They are all wrong. He is under control. He is sure of it.
Aemond snorts and walks towards his horse.
"Don't try to lecture me, Ser. We must set out for Harrenhal now." The prince proclaims in a bitter tone before reaching his horse and quickly getting himself on the saddle. Ser Rickard Thorne frowns for a second before nodding in agreement.
Aemond and his escort leave the camp in complete silence, getting closer and closer to the walls of Harrenhal, which seemingly only gets bigger.
The old castle was huge from a distant view, but up close Harrenhal is simply monstrous. Something that makes the Red Keep look modest in comparison.
However, the one-eyed prince doesn't allow himself to get distracted by the castle and its many scars from the past. He is focused on what truly matters.
The escort enters the thick walls of Harrenhal, getting inside the castle town that surrounds the main castle.
As usual, the sudden arrival of a noble with an escort and colorful banners quickly gets the attention of the smallfolk, who move around to see who is visiting their homeland.
Some members of the smallfolk see the golden-silver hair of Aemond and realise that he is Targaryen, which leads them to understand that the huge dragon that just appeared and scared everyone belonged to him. They are clearly very nervous about what might happen.
Ignoring the crowd, Aemond and his men focused on moving towards the main castle. The path was long, after all. It seems like going anywhere in Harrenhal is exhausting.
After a while, the escort gets in front of the heart of the castle, which almost blocks the sun with its absurd size.
Guard stands in front of the castle, protecting a small crowd of people that stand there to receive the escort, which stops their horses.
Aemond and his men get their feet on the ground before walking towards the small crowd.
The one-eyed prince frowns at the nobles that stand in front of him, especially the old man that is leading them.
Larys Strong gave him some precious information about Harrenhal and his House, so Aemond can safely guess that the old man is Ser Simon Strong, who is responsible for Harrenhal while the real lord remains at King's Landing to serve the Red King.
Simon Strong wears a dark cloak over his brown clothes and his gaze is cautious, but he clearly hides that before bowing his head to Aemond.
"Welcome to Harrenhal, Prince Aemond. House Strong is always honored to receive members of the royal family." The old man proclaims in a formal tone. Aemond stares at the man with a firm gaze.
"You are Ser Simon Strong, are you not? I assume you received Lord Larys's letter a few days ago." The one-eyed prince says, not wasting his time with formalities. Ser Simon nods.
"Yes, my prince. As requested by Lord Larys, we have begun preparing troops to assist yours, despite our limitations." The old castellan declares in an honest tone. Aemond frowns slightly, bothered by how quickly problems are starting to appear.
"We can talk about your limitations in a better place, where we can keep things in private. I just hope that these limitations aren't the result of a lack of consideration for the King. I am sure you don't want to know what happens to uncommitted vassals, Ser Simon Strong." The prince declares in a cold tone, resting a hand over Dark Sister's pommel. Ser Simon seemingly gets more nervous.
"I assure you we are doing everything we can for King Daemon, my prince. When we reach the great hall, I will make everything clear." The old castellan says, trying to be as firm as he seemingly can.
Aemond keeps staring at the man with his lonely eye for a few seconds before removing his hand from Dark Sister, making Ser Simon a bit more relaxed.
"Lead the way." The prince commands in a dry tone. The old man nods and turns around, being followed by his own men and the royal escort.
Aemond calmly walks by the side of Ser Simon, observing every corner of the endless hallways of Harrenhal.
Ser Simon looks at Aemond from the corner of his eyes, seemingly uncomfortable because of the tense silence during their walk.
"I am sorry it's taking so long to get to the great hall, my prince. Harrenhal is simply too big, which is something that causes many problems for my House." The old man declares in an honest tone. Aemond frowns at him for a second before moving his eyes forward, focusing his vision on the long hallways of Harrenhal before he answers the castellan.
"House Strong owns the largest castle in the Seven Kingdoms. A piece of history built by a king. As costly as it is to maintain, you should be proud of it. I am sure many lesser lords would love to own Harrenhal." The one-eyed prince proclaims in a dry tone. Ser Simon slowly nods, frowning a bit.
"I am not complaining about having Harrenhal in my hands, my prince. This castle is what keeps my house relevant to the rest of Westeros, but everything in life has its strengths and weaknesses. Harrenhal is huge, which is incredible to behold and to think about. However, as you said, it was made for a king. A man who controlled both the Iron Islands and the Riverlands. A man who could use this castle properly with considerable effort. House Strong does not have the power that House Hoare once did. Not even close. Our resources only allow us to maintain and use a major portion of the castle, leaving parts of it almost abandoned, as we cannot support such a large court. Honestly? I do not understand why the Conqueror did not try to renovate this place and use it as his castle instead of remaining at Aegonfort for so many years before ordering the construction of the Red Keep." The castellan of Harrenhal proclaims in an honest tone. Aemond keeps frowning.
"Harrenhal was a castle worthy of the Conqueror before it was burned. After that, it would need many renovations that might not even be possible. And even if they were possible, it would always be remembered for its origins. The castle of Harren the Black that the Conqueror took for himself. Knowing this, he chose to forge something for himself rather than take what was forged by others. King's Landing and the Red Keep may not be as grand as Oldtow or Harrenhal, but they carry the pride and legacy of Aegon the Conqueror." The prince proclaims in a firm tone filled with his own pride as he stares at the old man, who nods.
"I understand. Kings, especially conquerors, are always concerned about the legacy they leave behind for their descendants. However, things are quite... unusual here. With the excess of free space, House Strong expanded more and more, keeping different generations of the same family inside the walls of Harrenhal. As a result, branches that were further away from the main one ended up becoming servants to spare our resources. It was either that or kick them out. In a way, it is comforting to know that we are being taken care of by our own family. On the other hand, some of them can become problematic over time. Distant or not, they are still nobles, after all." The castellan proclaims in a thoughtful tone. Aemond gets a bit intrigued by that information.
"So, many of your handmaids, guards and other servants are actually your family members?" The prince asks. Ser Simon nods, smiling a bit.
"Indeed. However, the court is not entirely composed of Strongs. At least, not yet. My family didn't hold these lands for enough time to happen. However, one day it will happen. Sadly, when that day comes, we will need to start expelling some of us to keep the court from getting too big, even when the servants are also Strongs." The old man proclaims in a distant tone as his smile fades away. Aemond nods, understanding the situation.
The prince never thought about the problems of a large family. However, that could one day be a problem for his own house.
A hundred Targaryens could mean a hundred dragons. Something that sounds both great to use in the favor of the crown and horrible to handle without creating rebellions on the long way.
They will need to find a unique solution in the near future, regardless of how destructive the war might be.
After more time walking, the two groups finally arrive at the great hall of Harrenhal.
As expected, the hall is massive. Aemond can now understand the use of the exaggerated nickname of that place.
The Hall of a Hundred Hearths.
There are certainly not a hundred hearths in the hall, but there are certainly enough dozens to make some people lose count and spread such a rumour.
The steps of the many people walking echoes through the scarred walls of the empty chamber. Aemond takes a deep breath and admires it more deeply.
That was the place where the Great Council happened. The place where his uncle became the heir of Jaehaerys the Conciliator and the line of Rhaenys Targaryen was finally pushed away from the throne for good.
Aemond snorts after remembering his foolish uncle once again. Some people have more luck than they truly deserve.
After a bit of a walk through the huge hall, they get to a large table at the center, which looks small when compared to the great hall and its remaining space.
The prince sits on the table with Ser Ricard Thorne by his side while Ser Simon sits on the other side with two men who are most probably close family members, like sons or nephews.
Aemond looks at the old castellan with a firm gaze one more time, going straight to his main concerns.
"What has happened in the Riverlands since the arrival of the letters?" The one-eyed prince asks firmly. Ser Simon takes a deep breath and frowns.
"Most houses in the Riverlands declared for Rhaenyra and some of them are still undecided, as far as I was informed. Sadly, besides House Strong, only House Bracken declared for King Daemon and they have been living in tension due to the fact that House Blackwood allied with them. I fear that this brief peace will not last much longer." The old knight declares in an honest tone. Aemond frowns, bothered. He knew that they would probably be at a disadvantage, but it is worse than he imagined.
"Which houses are still undecided?" The prince asks in a dry tone. Ser Simon looks at one of the men sitting by his side, who takes a folded paper from his clothes and gives it to the old man, who carefully unfolds it before putting it on the table.
"This is a map of the Riverlands, showing the lands held by our allies, our enemies and the undecided in red, black and green, respectively. Most of the lords around us are still undecided, but this map doesn't show the rising problem on the Crownlands. Rhaenyra's support is growing in the borders of the Riverlands, threatening both Harrenhal and King's Landing." The old castellan proclaims with a frown, pushing the map to Aemond, who carefully observes it.
The situation is certainly bad, but not lost. Not when they have Vhagar. The dragonrider looks at the old man with a serious gaze.
"You told me there were limitations. What are they?" The one-eyed prince asks in a firm tone, trying to understand all the problems. Ser Simon sighs.
"Supplies and men, my prince. The lands of Harrenhal can sustain themselves, but it is difficult for us to raise significant troops, let alone provide resources for them and the royal army at the same time. We need help from other lords or the crown." The old man proclaims in an honest tone. Aemond frowns harder, getting frustrated as he moves his eyes to the map. After a brief and tense silence, the prince finds a possible solution.
"The crown has too many concerns to send more supplies to Harrenhal. It is not an option. So, the support of other lords is needed. We will move fast and send letters to the undecided lords, inviting them to come to Harrenhal on peaceful terms and hear what I have to say. We need to sway some of them and convince them to send a part of their supplies as aid to the royal army. If we don't receive the support we need, we will need to be much more aggressive and attack our enemies soon to take supplies by force." The prince declares in a serious tone, moving his eyes to everyone. The silence reigns, showing their agreement despite the unsure gaze on the eyes of some, like Ser Simon, who makes Aemond a bit more irritated.
The castellan is either craven or he doesn't trust his authority. He might become a problem soon, so he will need to be observed more carefully.
Suddenly, the heavy doors of the great hall are open and the guards and the royal escort turn around to face, holding their weapons to deal with a possible invasion.
However, the person that runs through the chamber is seemingly a young knight, which makes Aemond intrigued.
The young man arrives at the table, breathing heavily while firmly holding a letter as he looks at the frowning prince and the worried castellan.
"I apologize for getting in the way, my lords. However, we received an urgent letter from House Bracken. They were surprised by a sudden attack from the Blackwoods and it caused too much damage to them in both men and crops, including the death of Lord Blackwood and the heir of Lord Bracken, who is calling for our support. He fears that Stone Hedge might be taken soon because of his lower numbers and weak support by nearby lords. There is also the fact that House Tully officially declared for the Blacks and is hosting Laenor Velaryon and his dragon on Riverrun. The peace is officially over!" The young man proclaims, almost desperate.
Silence.
Aemond clenches his fists, getting even more stressed by that information. He feels like he is getting choked faster than he can react.
Ser Simon is the first to voice his opinion, looking at Aemond with a very concerned gaze.
"We probably don't have the time or resources to send support to them, my prince." The old man declares in a firm tone. Aemond grunts.
The one-eyed prince slaps his hand on the table and the sound echoes through the huge chamber like thunder. He stands up from his seat and looks at everyone with a serious gaze.
"The Brackens are the only allies we have at the moment. We cannot let them fall, or we will be cut off. We may not be able to send troops, but I have Vhagar. I will fly her and engage the Blackwoods when they least expect it, destroying some of their troops and forcing them to retreat to Blackwood Vale." The one-eyed prince declares with conviction. Ser Simon frowns, seemingly getting even more doubtful.
"It is a risky decision, my prince. You would be leaving Harrenhal unprotected, and you could end up facing Laenor Velaryon's dragon. As powerful as Vhagar is, fighting another dragon so soon is not ideal." The old man proclaims in an honest tone. Aemond frowns at him, restraining his frustration yet again.
He had enough.
"Losing our only ally is even worse. Vhagar and I are not afraid to face Seasmoke or whoever in a one-on-one battle. Besides, I will go alone. I will leave my men here with the commanders and Ser Rickard. I will return as soon as our problem is resolved. Until then, you will send the letters to the undecided lords. I will meet with them as soon as I return. Am I clear?" The prince asks with restrained anger, looking at the knight with an intense gaze, leaving no space for arguing. Ser Simon sighs and slowly nods.
"Yes, my prince." The old man declares in a defeated tone. Aemond takes a deep breath, calming down a bit as he stands more proudly.
"This meeting is adjourned. I will rest today and travel tomorrow morning. The troops at Harrenhal will be organized and joined by the royal troops with the help of my commanders. None of us have time to waste." The one-eyed prince proclaims in a dry tone. Everyone in the chamber nods in silence, showing submission to the dragonrider.
Without a word, Aemond leaves the great hall with a guiding servant and a path to follow in the middle of this chaos.
He will prepare and rest today, because tomorrow he will leave with war in mind.
Aemond Targaryen prepared for this war for almost a decade.
He will get his glory.
He will write his name in history.
He will get justice.
He will get revenge.
---
Aemond slowly opens his eye and finds himself lying in the hallways of Harrenhal. He frowns, confused.
He slept on his bed, he is sure of it.
Is that some kind of dream?
The prince grunts and stands up from the floor, looking around.
In one way he sees only darkness. On the other way, he sees an endless hallway filled with burning torches on the walls. The large windows are completely dark, showing absolutely nothing.
Aemond frowns. He is clearly dreaming, but he never had a dream as realistic as this one. He can't even wake up, no matter how much he blinks or pinches himself.
For now, the prince decides to keep his calm and see what might happen as he walks through the endless hallway.
It is just a dream, after all.
Aemond keeps walking through the hallway for several minutes, seeing the same walls and floor over and over again.
Suddenly, he sees someone appearing in the distance, walking towards him at the same pace that he does.
When they get closer to each other, Aemond is surprised by who proudly stands in front of him.
Himself.
However, despite the face and hair, he is much different in everything else.
The other Aemond is wearing a full dark red armor filled with all kinds of golden details and a bright red cloak that reaches the ground.
On top of his head lies the crown of Aegon the Conqueror, which would be the most surprising thing for the real Aemond, if he wasn't disturbed by something else.
The other Aemond has two eyes.
The farse in front of him has a clean face with no scars and an intact eye that he lost years ago.
The one-eyed prince frowns at the other with restrained anger.
"What is that supposed to mean?" The second son of the Red King asks in a dry tone. The other Aemond opens a relaxed smile, which only makes the original Aemond even more disturbed. He doesn't even remember when he smiled like that for the last time.
"I am the Aemond Targaryen you always dreamed of being." The other Aemond proclaims in a calm tone, almost like he is talking with a child. The real Aemond frowns at farse in front of him.
"What do you mean?" The prince asks in a dry tone. The smile of the false Aemond becomes a malicious smirk while he stares directly at the eye of the real one. His two eyes are filled with a mockery that makes anger burn through the veins of the prince.
"Isn't it clear? I am a King. A firstborn. A man that was never mutilated. A respected leader. Someone who will be remembered for thousands of years. I am everything you ever dreamed of being. I am everything that you will never be." The false one says in a mocking tone, looking down on the real Aemond.
The prince grunts and unsheathes Dark Sister. The sound of valyrian steel echoes through the endless hallway as he points it at the false one.
"You are nothing but an illusion. A child's wish that must end." The one-eyed prince says in a firm tone as he stares at his enemy with anger.
The false one let out a laugh. A cold laugh that echoes in the ears of the prince.
And then, the false Aemond unsheathes his own sword, making the prince surprised once again.
It is not Dark Sister.
It is Blackfyre.
The false one smirks after seeing his gaze on the bigger blade.
"The Sword of Kings. A sword appropriate for me, but not for you." The false King mocks. The prince grunts and strikes with Dark Sister, which is blocked by the Blackfyre of the false Aemond.
The two of them exchange powerful attacks, creating a lot of sound with each clash.
However, Aemond quickly notices that the false Aemond is much different from everyone he ever fought. He is much stronger, faster and skilled than anyone.
He is truly unhuman.
He is truly unbeatable.
With a swift and seemingly effortless movement of Blackfyre, Dark Sister is sent flying away from the hand of the real Aemond, disappearing in the darkness.
The prince grunts as he stares at his own face, defeated.
The false Aemond laughs once again, moving Blackfyre away and walking towards the real Aemond. He stands close to the real one, looking at his eyes with a relaxed gaze and a calm smile, letting the evil look in his face fade away.
"You always resort to violence. You think it is the easiest method to solve your problems just because you are strong. However, you are not as strong as you think you are." The false one says in a distant tone. The real Aemond frowns, confused once again.
"What is the point of all this?" The prince asks, once again seeking for answers. The false one smiles a bit.
"How should I know? I am just a dream you never forgot. If you want to find the truth, you will have to go deeper." The false King declares in a mysterious tone. Aemond frowns, getting frustrated.
"Deeper?" The prince asks in a dry tone. The false one laughs.
"Deeper within yourself, of course. You need to look deep into your soul and find the real Aemond Targaryen." The false Aemond says with conviction. The real Aemond looks at the false one with a cold gaze.
"I found myself nine years ago." The prince proclaims in a dry tone. The false King sighs before looking at him with a serious gaze for once.
"No. You have never found yourself. You have always been lost, but your time to find yourself is coming. Farewell, Aemond Targaryen. I hope I never see you again." The false one declares in a distant tone.
And then, the Real Aemond is surprised when he is pushed by the free hand of the false one, making him fall into the darkness.
---
Aemond opens his eye once again, meeting the ceiling of his bedchamber as he feels the bed beneath him.
The prince let out a sigh of relief before sitting on his bed and stroking his face. He frowns when he touches the scar over his ruby eye, like he always does.
He thinks about the imitation who called himself a King, the fight they had and the entire conversation about what he still needs to understand.
A conversation about finding his true self.
Aemond grunts. He always hated when that kind of discussion appeared in more thoughtful books. It was always worthless for him.
He knows who he is, what he can be and what he wants to do.
He is not lost.
Feeling a headache emerging, Aemond grunts and stands up from his bed, keeping his loose and simple clothes as he walks towards the nearby window.
The prince takes a deep breath as he looks at the night sky, relaxing a bit. And then, he looks down to see the green fields and a part of the God's Eye.
And then, he is surprised when he sees someone standing in the garden, which is quite distant from the tower where his chamber is.
A pale woman with long dark hair and bright green eyes who is looking directly at him. An intense gaze that sends shivers down his spine.
However, when he blinks, she disappears.
A lot of people would say that it was just their minds imagining things, but not Aemond. He is sure of what he saw.
Bothered by that, the prince puts a thicker robe over his shirt, puts his eyepatch in place and takes Dark Sister before leaving his bedchamber, deciding to find that mysterious woman.
---
After walking through the long and dark hallways of Harrenhal, Aemond finally reaches the garden where he saw the woman.
He looks around, but he can't find her even after a few minutes searching. Soon, he starts to calm down and think a bit better.
Maybe it was an exaggerated reaction. He can always ask Ser Simon on the next day.
And then, when Aemond turns his head to leave, he sees the woman again.
She is standing far away, staring at him with her bright green eyes and a serious expression as her long grey dress moves with the cold wind.
Aemond is about to say something when she starts walking towards the nearby forest.
The prince frowns, knowing that she is trying to lead him somewhere. It could be a trap, but something about her makes him very intrigued. So, he follows her from a safe distance.
The woman walks between the trees for several minutes, getting deeper and deeper inside the forest.
And then, Aemond finds himself reaching a more open place with a giant tree.
A Weirwood.
The woman gently touches the tree with her pale hand while Aemond finally manages to get close to her.
And then, she finally says something.
"Since the time of the First Men, these lands have been said to be sacred. A place where you can hear the whisper of the trees and connect with the ancient gods. A place that most men are unable to understand and end up desecrating it." The woman declares in a melodic voice before she removes her hand from the tree and turns around.
The woman is mature, but doesn't look old at all. However, what keeps getting the attention of Aemond are her eyes.
Green eyes that are as bright as emeralds, almost like it is shining under the light of the moon.
Aemond frowns at the woman, recovering his focus.
"Who are you and why were you looking at my window?" The prince asks in a firm tone. The woman looks at him with a calm expression.
"Some people can see what others cannot, my prince. Some consider it a gift and others consider it a curse. It depends on the way you look at it." The woman declares in a distant tone. Aemond frowns harder.
"You didn't answer my questions." The prince proclaims in a dry tone. The woman looks at him with a firm gaze.
"I am Alys Rivers. Bastard half-sister of Lord Larys Strong. I was looking at you because you are unique. Someone that really catches my attention." The woman declares in a distant tone as she keeps her bright eyes on Aemond, who grunts.
"What makes you say that?" The one-eyed Targaryen asks in a dry tone. Alys opens a short smile.
"When I look at you, I see someone who has yet to find himself. A broken man who considers himself perfectly whole. A soul in denial." The bastard woman declares in a distant tone. Aemond feels a bitter taste in his mouth after hearing her words.
It sounds too much like the false Aemond from his dream. He moves a hand to Dark Sister by instinct.
"Your assumption is wrong, Rivers. I know who I am and what I want. I am not in denial." The prince proclaims in a firm tone.
The laugh of Alys Rivers echoes in his ears, sending shivers down his spine.
"You keep repeating it to yourself, but it never works. You are full of doubts, but refuse to seek the answer because you know it will not bring you peace. In your arrogance and fear, you have told yourself a lie and called it a truth. A false truth that is very convenient for you." The woman declares with her melodic voice.
Aemond can't restrain his anger and frustration anymore.
The prince unsheathes Dark Sister and points it at the woman's chest while looking at her with a furious gaze.
"I am tired of your vague words, bastard! Be objective or I will take the answers I want by force." The prince declares in an angry tone. Alys Rivers, however, keeps her calm expression and short smile.
"When you don't get what you want, you lean on the only thing that is sure in your mind. Your power. The shield of your fragile pride." The woman declares in her calm tone, bothering Aemond even more. She sounds a lot like the farse in his dream.
What is happening here?
The second son moves his sword to the neck of the bastard woman, pressing the blade against her pale skin.
"Aren't you afraid of death? You are just a bastard and I am a prince. If I kill you here and now, no one will care. Are your words worth more than your life?" The prince asks in a dry tone, firmly holding his sword as he tries to restrain his anger once more. Alys Rivers keeps looking at him with a calm expression, but her smile fades away.
"I am not afraid because I can feel your hesitation. You want answers and you believe I can help you. That is why you can’t kill me." The bastard declares in a firm tone as she stares at his lonely eye.
Aemond remains in place for a second before removing his sword with a grunt. He frowns at the woman once again.
"Say what you have to say, woman." The prince orders in a dry tone. Alys Rivers smiles a bit once again.
"The truth is buried within you. Revealing it will take a lot of time and reflection, but in the end you will be a new man. A man without doubts and who truly understands his destiny." The woman declares in a distant tone. Aemond frowns at her, getting impatient.
"Tell me what I need to do, woman. I hate riddles." The one-eyed prince declares in a dry tone. The smile of Alys gets a bit wider.
"You will understand when the time comes. Look for me here when you return to Harrenhal. I will show you the right path, but you will have to walk it alone." The bastard woman declares in a relaxed tone. Aemond snorts, calming down a bit as he looks at her with a more skeptical gaze this time.
"What do you want from all this? Why are you trying to help me?" The prince asks in a firm tone, still bothered by how mysterious she is. Alys laughs a bit and slowly approaches him.
The woman gets very close to Aemond, who can only stare at her bright green eyes in silence, keeping a serious expression.
"All you need to know for now is that you are unique, and that interests me a lot. You said that you hate riddles, but I love them. I like finding out the secrets behind things and seeing what I can do with them. This curiosity is what made me who I am today." The bastard woman says with her melodic voice, resting a hand on Aemond's chest.
The prince feels his body getting stiff under the cold touch of her hand, staring at her bright eyes.
And then, he frowns and holds her arm, moving it away from his chest.
"I am not a toy, Rivers." The prince declares in a bitter tone before letting her arm go. Alys Rivers laughs, seemingly excited by his action.
"I am looking forward to our next meeting, my prince." The bastard woman declares with a playful tone before she starts walking away. Aemond doesn't turn around to look at her. He remains in the same place, looking down.
And then, he hears the voice of the woman one last time, echoing in his ears.
"The blood of a lad is the worst poison you can drink."
Aemond turns around, but Alys Rivers is nowhere to be found. He grunts in frustration and looks at the night sky, thinking about everything he heard.
Now, he can see that he is truly lost in the middle of that storm.
He hates it.
He hates it a lot.
And then, the prince moves his eyes to the huge weirwood tree and feels something strange.
Sadness.
Where did that come from?
The one-eyed prince grunts once again and turns his back to the tree before walking away with a steady pace.
Aemond needs answers, but that is not a good moment for that. He needs to rest tonight and think about his approaching battle.
And so, the prince allows himself to keep running away from the truth for a bit longer.
---
Aemond swallows the meat in his mouth, ignoring the slightly burnt taste left in his tongue.
He takes a deep breath and stares at the fire in front of him. The only source of light and warmth that he has during the night in the middle of nowhere.
As planned, Aemond flew with Vhagar towards Stone Hedge.
Deciding to take the Blackwood army by surprise, the prince and the dragon landed in a forest located around the lands of House Bracken. Distant enough to not be spotted, but close enough for him to keep an eye on the situation. So, he just needed to wait for the next attack of the Blackwoods.
Several days passed and things are moving slowly, but Aemond is confident that tonight is the night. He can't fly close to the lands occupied by the Blackwood army, but he doubts that the dogs of Rhaenyra will wait for longer than that when they have a clear advantage over their ancient enemies.
After eating his food and waiting for a few more hours, Aemond's expectations were confirmed.
The prince carefully approaches a cliff near the main road that goes from Stone Hedge to the Red Fork, where the Blackwood army was after the battle on a mill, as it was reported to Aemond before he left Harrenhal.
Aemond observes in silence as the army moves towards the seat of House Bracken, holding torches to light the way and many different banners, but most of them bear the sigil of House Blackwood.
Hiding from curious eyes, Aemond calmly observes as the enemy troops advance towards Stone Hedge for what they expect to be the final battle to subdue their old enemies.
They are oblivious to what is about to happen.
Aemond moves from the cliff after the Blackwood army gets far enough. The Brackens are certainly aware that the enemy army is coming for some time now, but they surely didn't have enough time to organize their armies in mere hours. The prince needs to move fast.
After wearing his dark red armor, the second son enters the nearby forest and whistles. The sound echoes through the entire place.
The long and deep grunt of Vhagar is the answer he gets.
The old green dragon rises from the destroyed part of the forest where he was resting, taking down a few more trees with her wings and tail while preparing herself.
Aemond walks to his dragon and firmly touches the side of her head as he looks at one of her huge eyes, which almost shines in the night.
"Issa jēda, Vhagar. Īlon kessa maghagon zūgagon naejot se prūmi hen īlva qrinuntyssy. (It is time, Vhagar. We shall bring fear to the hearts of our enemies.)" The prince proclaims with conviction, receiving a low roar from his dragon.
She is always thirsty for battle.
Aemond takes a deep breath and puts his helmet before walking towards the neck of the ancient beast.
The prince carefully gets on Vhagar's back and locks himself in the saddle as firm as he can. The still that holds him will be severely tested tonight.
After taking a last deep breath, Aemond firmly holds the reins of the saddle.
"Sōvēs! (Fly!)" The one-eyed prince shouts in high valyrian.
Vhagar moves her huge body and spreads her long wings before moving forward with heavy steps.
The old dragon restrains a roar as she rises into the air, taking down more trees that dare to stand in her way.
Aemond keeps his eye on the right direction, guiding Vhagar higher into the sky to hide herself in the darkness as they fly towards Stone Hedge.
Guided by her dragonrider, Vhagar flies above the two armies as they march towards each other.
However, Aemond quickly notices something more than unexpected.
The supporters of the Whore of Dragonstone are attacking from more than one front. While the Blackwood army is coming from the North, a smaller army is coming from the southeast, forcing the Brackens to split their already smaller numbers.
Aemond frowns. He needs to decide if he wants to attack the bigger Blackwood army and ruin their morale as soon as possible, or attack the smaller army in a more fragile spot of Stone Hedge.
His decision is made when he sees that the Blackwood army and the Bracken army are still cautious before the battle actually starts. Until their caution ends and they finally charge at each other it will take some time.
With that in mind, Aemond quickly guides Vhagar towards the southeast.
The second army is much smaller than the Blackwood one and is mostly composed of men serving under House Darry and Roote.
They are certainly much more impatient and direct than the bigger army. After all, they are trying to make good use of a sudden attack on an even smaller Bracken army who was barely able to get together in time to defend the eastern gate of Stone Hedge.
Aemond pulls his reins and Vhagar dives from the sky, letting out a powerful roar that makes the foundations of Stone Hedge shake, revealing her presence to everyone around.
As Vhagar flys closer to both armies, her rider can see the chaos caused by her sudden arrival. The organized army gets lost, unsure of what to do while the small Bracken army let out screams of victory.
The prince guides Vhagar to the center of the enemy army, ignoring the worthless arrows that fail to pierce the thick scales of the dragon. Aemond takes a deep breath.
"Dracarys!" The prince shouts in a firm tone.
Vhagar opens her jaws and breathes green fire right on top of the enemy soldiers, killing dozens and completely shattering the organization of the army.
Aemond quickly pulls the reins of his dragon, guiding her around the army while burning the ones that might be trying to get away from the battlefield and the nightmare that it suddenly became.
The grass burns and the smoke rises around the enemy army. The only way out is to face the Bracken army after one more attack from Vhagar.
Filled with an intense motivation and now more evenly matched in numbers, the small Bracken army charge on the Darry and Roote armies as they try to escape from the fire and the smoke, slowly destroying the surprise attack attempt.
Aemond looks at the result he achieved, but he frowns right after and guides Vhagar towards the northern entrance of Stone Hedge. He has no time to waste.
As he approaches the place, Aemond can already hear the many loud sounds of a real battle.
As he expected, the conflict is already happening, which makes things harder for him.
The prince frowns as he sees both armies mixed in a great mess filled with blood, death and chaos.
Aemond guides Vhagar to fly lower, letting her roar once more to announce her arrival on this side of the battlefield.
However, as soon as the chaos is about to start, the sound of horns echo across the battlefield, which keeps the Blackwood men in order.
And then, the Blackwood men in the front start using their shields more to slow down the Brackens while many warriors on the back prepare their bows and point their arrows at Vhagar.
The one-eyed prince frowns, certain that it was all planned. The new Lord Blackwood probably imagined that a dragon could appear and that using as many archers as possible and praying that one of them hits the dragonrider was his best and only option.
An attempt which is both desperate and worthless. Something with a chance so small to succeed that it could be considered impossible.
Arrows are not scorpions.
Vhagar is not Meraxes.
And Prince Aemond isn't Queen Rhaenys.
Vhagar roars as many arrows start to hit her. No damage is done, but it certainly makes her angry.
Aemond guides his dragon above the Blackwood army and shouts the word that is a death sentence to many.
"Dracarys!"
Vhagar breathes green fire over a large part of the Blackwood army, burning men and horses, but focusing most of her efforts on the archers shooting arrows against her and her rider.
Aemond observes as the Bracken army faces the Blackwood army with a new source of motivation, charging more aggressively while their enemies are still trying to organize themselves after their victory goes from very likely to almost impossible.
The one-eyed prince flys Vhagar around the army to get them more distracted before letting his dragon move down and burn another part of the army.
From a close distance, Aemond can hear the screams of pain, desperation and anger, which gives a great sense of power to the prince.
The lives of his enemies are in his hands. He is the one that decides what will happen to them.
Vhagar roars and burns another part of the army with a quick breath of green fire, creating even more chaos and destruction as many men fall in the muddy ground, trying to get rid of the fire in their bodies before it is too late for them.
However, Aemond can't keep attacking that way. After all, he might be risking burning many of his own men, especially because of the night and the smoke.
So, Vhagar let out a short roar before rising into the sky, flying around like a vulture while waiting for the Brackens to do their part.
What would have been a slaughter from House Blackwood became the very opposite. The Bracken knights charge with their horses, stepping and stabbing on their enemies, who can't even use their shields and spears properly after all the unpredictable damage caused by Vhagar.
However, even if the Brackens are winning, it is still slow, which allows for the men in the back of the Blackwood army to make a retreat towards the Red Fork for the sake of preserving their numbers for a future battle.
It could be considered dishonorable from Aemond to attack a retreating enemy when he has Vhagar to pursue them with no effort.
So, the prince decides to attack them more violently before they start to retreat and reduce the amount of men that are able to go back to safety.
Some of them will return to avoid allegations of dishonor, however. He doesn't want to stain his name so early in the war. He could also make good use of some noble hostages, if he can get one in that mess.
Vhagar can't use too much more of her fire right now, so they will need to be more direct. Aemond firmly holds his reins.
"Tegun! (Land!)" The prince shouts in high valyrian. Vhagar roars and starts to move down, aiming for the very center of the Blackwood army.
Aemond grunts as the huge dragon lands in a rough way, smashing enemy soldiers and horses with her massive weight.
Vhagar roars once again and starts to attack. Her long tail sends many men flying away and her sharp teeth start to tear apart everyone that remains in the range of her bite.
The massive beast moves slowly, but she can't be stopped by swords or stray arrows.
She is a force of nature.
Different from his mount, Aemond has to use a shield to protect himself from any arrows that manage to reach him in the middle of the madness caused by Vhagar.
Luckily, there aren't many of them. Most soldiers are too concerned about the dragon bringing death upon them to even think about attacking the armored rider on her back.
Vhagar keeps moving around, hitting and killing as many enemies as she possibly can. The men scream in pain, anger and desperation as Vhagar paints the floor red with their blood.
As the smoke settles down, Aemond frowns and decides that it is the right time to put an end to that battle in the only way that is fitting for a dragonrider.
"Dracarys!" The one-eyed prince orders in a firm tone. Vhagar takes a deep breath before turning everything in front of her into a burning hell of green flames.
The knights who are closer to the dragon receive a quick death as they burn in a mere pair of seconds, but the ones standing behind them have to endure the suffering.
Smoke and the smell of burnt human flesh fills the air as the enemy soldiers succumb under the mighty power of Vhagar.
Aemond is hearing the most intense and loud screams of pain that he ever heard, and that causes two very different feelings to him.
On the one hand, he feels a chill imagining the pain these men must be going through before they finally receive the mercy of death.
On the other side, he feels powerful, as if every scream is a knee bowing to his power. The pain of his enemies strengthens his pride.
Ignoring how he feels at the moment, Aemond keeps observing Vhagar as she slowly moves forward while breathing more fire.
The prince covers his mouth with his glove to endure the smoke until Vhagar gets tired of her vicious attack and closes her huge jaws to rest.
The remaining enemies manage to run away from them, carrying memories of a battle that they will never forget and a message that can't be denied.
They were destroyed by Aemond Targaryen, and that is only the beginning.
Screams of victory echo through the battlefield after the Bracken army standing a bit far away from Aemond notices that the remaining Blackwood army retreated in defeat.
The battle is over.
Relaxing a bit, Aemond carefully leaves the saddle of Vhagar, who lies on the ground to rest, breathing heavily.
The prince feels ashes underneath his feet where grass used to be. He slowly makes his way forward, standing close to Vhagar's head as he observes the result of his actions.
Aemond sees piles of burnt bodies over the ashes of what used to be a grass field. A sight worthy of a nightmare for many.
The prince walks through the desolated land with a cautious hand on top of Dark Sister. In silence, he observes the bodies to see if any of them are moving. He doesn't want to be surprised.
As he walks, he doesn't even see dying men. Hopefully, the Bracken army made some prisoners from the lucky knights that were away from Vhagar.
The burnt grass ends very close to a nearby forest. There, he notices a trail of ashes that continues into the forest.
As far as he knew, there weren't Blackwood men hiding in the forest to shoot arrows because of how distant it was from the Bracken army. So, the prince can only get to one conclusion.
There is a survivor hiding there. A single one, judging by the trail of steps.
Aemond unsheathes Dark Sister and calmly enters the forest, looking around to see if he can find the man that faced Vhagar and was lucky enough to survive.
The prince slowly moves between the trees, focused to not make much sound and hear as much as he can, ignoring the distant sounds of the victorious Bracken army.
And then, he hears a grunt of pain.
Aemond carefully moves towards the source of the sound, getting close to a thick tree that creates a large shadow.
A great place for an injured knight to rest, if he is foolish enough to risk himself like that.
Aemond approaches the tree and slowly moves himself around it with a sword in his hand.
He finds no one there.
The prince is confused by that. He was certain that he heard the voice coming from here.
Suddenly, Aemond hears a firm step behind him. He has only a second to turn around enough to block the strike of a sword with Dark Sister.
The man that attacked the prince is wearing dirty and damaged armor that bears the sigil of House Blackwood. He is quite shorter than Aemond and much more slim.
The knight breaths heavily and shakes, struggling to hold his sword and shield firmly.
Aemond frowns at the man. Judging by the many details in his armor, he is most certainly an actual Blackwood.
The prince takes a deep breath as he looks at his opponent with the arrogance of a predator playing with his prey.
"Don't worry, Blackwood. I have no interest in killing you. You will make a great hostage in my hands. Hopefully, your family will care about your life and abandon the whore in Dragonstone. It sounds like a great deal, doesn't it?" The one-eyed prince asks in a cold tone as he points his valyrian sword to the man standing in front of him.
The tired knight doesn't answer. Instead, he grunts and starts a battle that he lost from the beginning. A worthless effort that won't last more than a pair of attacks.
That is what Aemond expected to happen.
Instead, the prince is surprised by the quick, precise and skillful movements of the knight in front of him. He is quite good. It is a shame that he is injured, because it would be a great challenge for him in a sparring match during times of peace.
It is not the case here.
After an intense effort, the Blackwood knight gets too tired and ends up falling to the ground after Aemond pushes his sword away.
The steel blade of the riverlander falls to the ground near him, but he doesn't have time to take it back before Aemond puts the tip of Dark Sister against his chest, which keeps moving as he struggles to breath properly. Most certainly a consequence of all the smoke he had to endure.
"Breathe more, Blackwood. Dying without air after everything you have been through would be disappointing." The prince declares in a cold tone, being both serious and sarcastic.
And then, the fallen knight grunts and moves one of his hands to the blade of Dark sister, firmly pressing it against his own chest.
Aemond snorts, baffled by what the man means with that gesture. He looks at the knight with a firm gaze.
"If you want to die so badly, I will fulfill your wish. However, before that I want to hear the voice of the fool I am about to kill. What do you have to say, Blackwood?" The prince asks in a dramatic tone, as he stares at the dark eyes of the man through his closed helmet.
The fallen knight struggles a bit more with his breath, still pressing the tip of Dark Sister against his chest. And then, he is finally able to say something.
"I would rather die... by the blade of this… sword than become… a hostage... in the hands... of filthy rats... like you... and your father." The knight proclaims with a strong conviction, interrupting his words to cough.
Aemond frowns, not because of what he said, but because of how his voice sounds.
"You are just a brat..." The prince says in a dry tone. The young Blackwood grunts, still holding the blade with his hand.
"So what?" The fallen knight asks before coughing again.
Aemond keeps looking at the dark eyes of the Blackwood as a voice comes back into his mind.
"The blood of a lad is the worst poison you can drink."
Disturbed by that memory, Aemond pulls his sword away from the Blackwood knight, who looks at him with a confused gaze.
Aemond frowns, wondering what is the meaning of what just happened.
Suddenly, the prince feels an intense pain on his left knee that makes him grunt and almost fall.
Looking down, he sees an arrow piercing his knee injuring it considerably.
Aemond quickly whistles, calling Vhagar, who he can feel through their shared bond. She is angry that someone dares to hurt her rider.
The prince firmly holds his sword and looks at the direction where the arrow came, hearing quick steps moving towards him and the fallen knight, who is able to take his sword from the ground, but fails to get up.
The archer reveals himself to be a young woman with long and curly black hair. She is wearing hunting clothes that bear the sigil of House Blackwood and points her arrow towards Aemond while frowning. Her dark eyes are filled with a restrained anger.
"Move and I will claim your last eye, traitor." The young woman proclaims in a dry tone, moving until she stands right in front of the fallen knight, clearly trying to protect him. Aemond grinds his teeth, struggling to ignore the pain and keep himself standing up.
And then, Vhagar roars and the woman trembles, losing a part of her confidence under the threat of the dragon that is already close to them.
Aemond sighs and looks at the woman with a dangerous gaze.
"I will warn you, woman. Shoot me and you will take away the only thing stopping Vhagar from burning this forest to ash along with you two." The prince proclaims in a firm tone as he stares directly at her eyes.
The hands of the woman tremble around her bow before she grunts in frustration and puts her bow away. She quickly walks to the fallen knight and helps him to stand up.
"Aly..." The knight whispers, still struggling to speak. The woman frowns at him.
"Shut up." She says before looking towards Aemond with a skeptical gaze. The dragonrider grunts in anger.
"What are you looking at?" The one-eyed prince asks in a dry tone, knowing that he can't stop them from doing what they want to do.
Looking away, the woman leaves with the knight, disappearing between the trees.
Aemond screams in anger before slashing the closest tree with his sword.
Again and again.
The prince calms down once his arm gets tired. He takes a deep breath and looks at the damaged tree with a frown.
He won the big battle, but had to resort to a trick to save his own life.
The sweet taste of victory was completely ruined by the bitter taste of defeat.
Aemond looks at the arrow in his knee and grunts in anger.
It is not a deep injury, but it is still humiliating that such a thing happened in the first place. He is feeling like an idiot.
The prince grunts while walking away from the forest, using the trees to support himself.
When he gets out, he immediately sees Vhagar staring at him with an intense gaze.
There is no need for an explanation.
"Bona kessa dōrī massigon arlī. Jemot kivio ñuhe tepan, Vhagar. (That will never happen again. I give you my word, Vhagar.)" The prince declares in a dry tone. The old dragon let out a grunt from the deepest corners of her throat.
Aemond looks at the darkened battlefield, now with most of the smoke gone. The twisted view caused by the power that lies in his hands.
The prince observes as many horses start to approach him.
An old man with grey hair and a short beard leads the escort of horses, bearing the sigil of House Bracken in his chest. He smiles at Aemond, seemingly oblivious to his injury.
"You arrived at the right time, my prince. I am Humfrey Bracken, Lord of Stone Hedge. My House is grateful for what you did." The lord proclaims in a formal tone. Aemond grunts.
"I did what I had to do, Lord Bracken. Now, can someone help me or not?" The one-eyed prince asks, getting impatient as he points at the arrow on his knee. The eyes of the Lord get wide as he finally notices it.
"Of course! Bring a maester for the prince!" The Lord shouts, looking at his back. Some of the knights on horseback depart at a fast pace to obey the orders of their liege. Aemond frowns at the Lord Bracken.
"Did you manage to take hostages? I'm afraid I didn't see anyone other than the wretched archer who shot me with that arrow and disappeared into the forest." The prince proclaims in a bitter tone.
No one needs to know that the arrow in his knee came from the bow of a woman.
The Lord of Stone Hedge nods.
"Yes. Sadly, we did not find Lord Benjamin Blackwood dead or alive. That cursed lad was able to retreat so he can torment us once again in the future." The old man says in a dry tone. Aemond frowns.
A lad?
Lord Blackwood is a lad?
The prince grunts as he seats on the grass and removes his helmet.
He looks at the sky, understanding the real depth of his failure in the forest.
---
Notes:
And that's it!
As you might be able to guess, this chapter was a bit difficult to write because of the more mysterious part (Dream + Alys) and the battle scenes.
I changed my plans surrounding Aemond many times because I wasn't sure about what kind of mental development I wanted to do with him. I hope that people didn't get lost due to the lack of explanations here. lol
Battle scenes is my weakness because of how rare they are and the fact that most of my battle chapters are centered around dragon warfare until now. However, I will explore chapters with battles on land in the future. Just be patient.
Now, to the questions!
1. Who needs therapy the most in this fic? (lol)
2. What character death would destroy you if it happens?
3. What is your favorite Alicent scene/line?
Now, we will go north.
Next chapter is... JACAERYS IV
I hope to see all of you soon!
Chapter 87: Jacaerys IV
Summary:
Jacaerys finally arrives at Winterfell, hoping that he is ready to convince Lord Cregan Stark to support his mother. However, the prince doesn't imagine that he will find something new in the north.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back!
This chapter should have been finished way before the sunday of its posting, but I could sick for three days and it drasticaly affected me. However, now I am fine and the chapter is done! Hooray! lol
I hope all of you enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
JACAERYS IV
---
129 AC
---
After spending many days enduring the cold weather of the Eyrie, the eldest son of Rhaenyra Targaryen thought that he got used to it and that he wouldn't struggle during his flight to Winterfell.
He was wrong.
The cold winds were worse when he flew near the Eyrie, but things got easier once Vermax descended from the top of the Mountains of the Moon.
On the other hand, the North is much bigger than the Vale and the winds would only get colder and colder as the prince and his dragon flies towards Winterfell. It was so bad that they weren't able to fly during the night at all.
So, they were forced to rest in the woods during the night when they were unable to find a village or something similar before the night forced them to give up.
Thankfully, they were able to find a cave that was big enough to fit Vermax and so they spent a night resting close to a bonfire.
However, the heat of the bonfire was meaningless to Jace. Instead of lying on the rock and keeping himself near the fire, he decided to just rest himself over a softer part of the neck of Vermax, who remained in place and quiet to share his warmth with his sleeping rider through the night.
The gesture of the dragon was enough to make Jacaerys tear up a bit, knowing that he and Vermax are truly one.
He will never tell someone about that moment, however. He doesn't want to be seen as a soft heir by the nobility of Westeros.
Aware of the urgency of his mission, Jacaerys flew with Vermax as soon as the sun was out. Even a single day could make the difference in the outcome of this war.
Ignoring the harsh conditions, Vermax keeps flying as fast as he possibly can. After a while, he started to feel tired, but he kept going. Right now, he is being moved by an intense desire to reach Winterfell and get a long and well deserved rest that might end up making his rest at the Eyrie look like a short nap in comparison.
And then, late in the afternoon, Jacaerys sees a large castle with a large castle town around it. Something that he never saw before in the huge North.
Jacaerys feels his heart filling with excitement and relief for a mere moment before he restrains these feelings in the name of being skeptical.
After such a long flight, Jace is almost unable to believe that he is about to end the first half of his torment.
And then, Jacserys sees the banner of Winterfell waving against the wind.
Smiling with pure relief, the prince guides Vermax towards the castle so they can finally rest after flying through the North for many long hours.
Vermax flies above Winterfell, allowing his rider to take a good look at the castle and the town.
Looking at Wintertown, the prince can see the smallfolk moving around the streets of the town, living their lives. Children playing around and adults working. However, he can also notice that the town has not as many people as it should have. As far as he knows, it is most certainly because winter didn't arrive yet.
And then, Vermax flies above the castle and Jace can see servants and guards around the place, taking care of the seat of House Stark.
Jacaerys takes a deep breath and guides Vermax to the courtyard, letting the dragon roar to announce their arrival while descending from the sky.
Many guards surround the prince and the dragon from a safe distance while servants run away from the courtyard, not interested in staying near the flying beast.
Jacaerys gets out of Vermax's saddle while the chaos around them calms down. He raises his hands as peace sign and look at the cautious guards, who keep
"I come here as a messenger on behalf of Rhaenyra Targaryen. All I wish is to have a conversation with Lord Cregan Stark about what lies ahead for the Seven Kingdoms." The prince declares in an honest tone before he approaches one of the guards, who looks at the dragonrider with a serious gaze.
"Unfortunately, Lord Stark is not in Winterfell at the moment. He has gone to visit one of his bannermen and should be back in a few days. We ask for your understanding and patience, my prince." The guard proclaims in a firm tone. Jacaerys sighs, unable to hide his disappointment. It seems like he was hasty for no reason in the end.
And then, a few more guards appear, being led by a man that is clearly a noble, judging by the quality of his clothes. He has long light brown hair and a clean face.
"It is a pleasure to meet you, my prince. I am Oswald Tallhart, castellan of Winterfell and regent while Lord Stark is away. I hope I can make your stay in Winterfell a little less... stressful." The man proclaims in a formal tone. Jacaerys slowly nods, understanding that the man knows the reason behind his arrival.
"Very well. However, I must say that I plan to stay in Winterfell for as little time as possible, as I must return to Dragonstone soon. I hope Lord Stark doesn't take long to return." The prince declares, being honest with the man. The castellan nods.
"I will write him a letter to let him know of your arrival. However, it will most likely not change anything. Lord Stark is very focused on his goals." The man declares in a firm tone. Jacaerys smiles a bit.
"It doesn't hurt to try. Now, where will I stay?" The prince asks, looking at the keep that towers over everyone in the courtyard. The castellan seemingly thinks for a few seconds.
"Usually, guests remain at the Guest House. However, Lord Cregan commonly allows guests that come in small numbers to remain on the Great Keep. It is certainly your case, my prince." The man declares in a modest tone. Jacaerys bows his head slightly.
"I am grateful for that, Lord Castellan. I hope I don't cause any trouble to House Stark." The prince declares in a humble tone. The Tallhart laughs a bit and waves a hand.
"I am sure that won't happen, my prince. Can we go now?" The castellan asks in a formal tone. Jacaerys nods, feeling more comfortable now.
The prince turns around and looks at Vermax, who lets out a grunt and flies to a more distant place. Somewhere where a dragon can stay without inconveniences.
After that happens, Jace follows the castellan and the guards into the Great Keep of Winterfell, observing the many details around him while walking through the hallways in silence.
"Is it true that the Great Keep was built well after the time of Brandon the Builder?" The prince asks, unsure of the answer. The castellan frowns for a moment, thinking before he answers.
"No. As legendary as Brandon the Builder was, even he couldn’t have built a keep that would survive ten thousand years filled with wars and tragedies. The Great Keep is merely the latest seat of House Stark. Before it, the First Keep was used. But don’t let its name fool you, my prince. Most maesters believe the First Keep was built after the Andal Invasion." The man explains. Jacaerys frowns a bit.
"What happened to the keep made by Brandon the Builder?" The prince asks, intrigued. The castellan sighs.
"I fear that this knowledge has been lost over time, my prince." The man declares in an honest tone. Jacaerys slowly nods, accepting the reality.
After walking for a few more minutes, the small retinue is stopped by the arrival of a messenger, who bows to both Jace and Oswald before whispering something to the latter.
The Castellan of Winterfell frowns after hearing what the messenger had to say. He turns to the prince with a firm gaze.
"My prince, I beg your pardon, but a matter has arisen that requires my immediate attention. The guards will guide you to your room." The man declares in a formal tone. Jacaerys nods.
"Of course." The prince says in a modest tone. The castellan nods before following the messenger towards a different hallway.
The rest of the walk was in silence and the guards left as soon as they reached the door of his bedchamber.
The prince takes a deep breath and observes the wooden door for a few seconds. However, he hears steps coming from the end of the hallway before he can open it.
Looking around, Jacaerys sees someone at the end of the hallway. A girl that is seemingly close to his age with long dark hair and grey eyes filled with curiosity. She is wearing dark hunting clothes and walks towards him at a steady pace, trying to look formal.
"I hope I am not disturbing you, my prince. I heard about your arrival and thought I should welcome you to Winterfell." The girl declares, smiling a bit. Jacaerys feels a bit more relaxed around her.
"Well, the castellan has already welcomed me." The prince proclaims in an honest tone, unsure of who that girl is. She smirks.
"As capable as the castellan is, he is a man as cold as the snow that falls outside. I would have thought a southern prince would appreciate a warmer gesture. Was I wrong?" The young woman asks in a playful tone. Jace can't avoid the short smile that emerges in his face.
"You are not wrong, but I would like to know who I am talking to before I continue to hear you." The prince proclaims, curious. The girl laughs a bit and takes a step forward.
"My name is Sara. Sara Snow. I am the bastard half-sister of Lord Cregan Stark. I was raised here in the Great Keep alongside Cregan, so my face is more than familiar to everyone around here." The girl declares in a firm tone, almost proud of her origin.
A proud bastard. Something almost unreal to Jacaerys.
Something that brings bitter thoughts to his heart.
Ignoring how he feels, Jace looks at the bastard girl with a more curious gaze.
"You say it naturally, but I imagine that the life of a bastard here must not be easy." The prince declares in an honest tone. Sara Snow frowns slightly.
"It was much worse in the past, But today I don't feel any different from a real Stark. To many, I am Cregan Stark's sister and that's all that matters. In fact, I even have some advantages to being a bastard. I don't have to wear dresses all the time, I will never be forced to marry anyone, I don't have boring ladylike duties, and I can go wherever I want, as long as I don't give headaches to my dear brother." The girl proclaims in a confident tone. Jacaerys laughs a bit.
"You are so lucky. I need to live a boring life so that one day I can maybe put a crown on my head... and start living an even more boring life." The prince jokes, making Sara Snow laugh as well.
"I am glad to see you are not an arrogant prince. Many nobles who pass through these lands look at me as if I were some kind of filth the servants forgot to clean up. That is certainly the worst part of being a bastard." The girl declares in an honest tone, staring at him with a relaxed gaze. Jacaerys looks at her with sympathy.
"You are Lord Cregan Stark's sister, and that is enough for me to treat you with respect. I don't care about the circumstances of your birth." The prince declares with conviction, ignoring how personal those words truly are. Sara smiles in appreciation.
"I really appreciate that, my prince. If you need a guide, you can count on me. I know Winterfell like the back of my hand and I would be more than happy to show you some of my favorite places." The bastard girl offers with a warm smile on her face as she stares at Jace with her gentle grey eyes. He hesitates for a moment before nodding.
"Why not? I need to wait a few days for Lord Cregan Stark to arrive and I could use a bit of distraction from all the things happening around Westeros. I just need some time to change my clothes and eat. Can you wait for me on the courtyard?" The prince asks in a relaxed tone. The bastard looks at him with an excited gaze.
"Of course. Take your time, my prince. I will meet you there." The young woman declares before bowing slightly and leaving the hallway at a steady pace.
Jacaerys observes the girl as she leaves before entering his chamber with a short smile on his face.
---
After changing his dirty clothes and putting an end to his hunger, Jacaerys leaves the Great Keep and returns to the courtyard wearing hunting clothes that bears the sigil of House Targaryen.
Servants and guards move around the place, bowing slightly and looking away whenever they walk in front of him.
The only person that is looking directly at him is Sara Snow, who walks towards him with a short smile on her face.
"I said that there are good things about being a bastard, but I wish everyone would bow down to me wherever I go like they do to you. It could be fun." The bastard girl declares in a playful tone. Jacaerys smirks.
"Trust me, it is not interesting after the hundredth time." The prince jokes, making Sara snort to not laugh.
"I will trust your word. So... where is your dragon?" The girl asks, suddenly curious. Jacaerys frowns slightly, thinking a bit before looking at the sky, feeling the answer emerging inside his chest.
"He is out of Winterfell. He has probably found a nice place to stay in peace. I like having him around, but it would be hard to find a good place for him to stay here." The prince declares in an honest tone. Sara Snow nods, looking a bit disappointed.
"That is sad. I would like to meet him. It is very rare to see dragons around Winterfell, to say the least." The bastard girl says. Jacaerys smiles a bit.
"I might introduce you to him one day. Just not now. He deserves his rest after all the time he spent flying." The prince proclaims. Sara smiles and nods.
"I will keep that in mind, then. So, are you ready to visit in the first place?" The northern girl asks in a firm tone. Jacaerys nods.
"Yes, but what place is it?" The prince asks, curious. Sara Snow looks at him with a relaxed gaze.
"I am taking you to the ancient godswood of Winterfell. It is the oldest place here. One that remained intact for thousands of years. A treasure of House Stark." The bastard declares in a proud tone. Jace's looks at her with even more interest now. He smiles slightly.
"Lead the way, Lady Snow." The prince says in a playful tone. Sara laughs before looking at him with a firm gaze.
"You can just call me Sara, my Prince. I am not a lady." The girl says in an honest tone. Jacaerys looks at her with a relaxed gaze.
"Lead the way, Sara." The prince repeats, making the northern girl laugh before she starts walking away. Jacaerys follows her.
---
After a while they arrive at one of the smaller entrances to the godswood, which is through a wooden door.
Jace and Sara continue their conversation while following the old path between the ancient trees of the godswood.
"So, Lord Rickon Stark had you with a servant after his wife died?" The prince asks, a bit surprised. Sara nods, frowning as she seemingly starts to remember her past.
"He was always ashamed of what he had done, but he took me in as his own and raised me alongside Cregan. He taught me what it meant to be a Stark, even though I was a bastard. When he died, Cregan became Lord of Winterfell, but he was not yet old enough to rule. So our uncle Bennard became his regent. Unfortunately, my uncle was not half the man my father was. He saw Cregan as a thorn in his side and me as nothing more than a means of controlling my brother." The bastard girl declares in a dry tone. Jacaerys frowns at her.
"What do you mean by controlling?" The prince asks in a firm tone, curious and worried about what might have happened. Sara sighs before looking away.
"Whenever Cregan refused to obey him, he threatened to banish me from Winterfell... or worse." The northern girl says in a distant tone filled with a bitter sadness. Jace frowns, restraining his anger.
"What happened to him?" The prince asks in a dry tone. Sara seemingly relaxes before looking at him again.
"He was sent to the Wall along with his few supporters. It's sad to have to do this to your own family, but Cregan did the right thing. Our uncle was a man who would do anything for power." The bastard girl declares in an honest tone. Jacaerys nods, seeing the similarities between House Targaryen and House Stark.
"Unfortunately, some family members can become our worst enemies. That's why we need to value those who remain by our side. Lord Cregan has a young son, doesn't he?" The prince asks in a curious tone. Sara nods, smiling a bit.
"Yes. Rickon. Named after our father. He is a very young boy who is very willful and full of joy, even after losing his mother lately. Cregan still mourns her in private, but he doesn't like to talk about it." The northern girl says in a sadder tone. Jacaerys slowly nods.
"What about your mother? She was a servant at the castle? Is she still alive?" The prince asks in a curious tone. Sara frowns, looking down with an even sadder expression.
"My mother was Cregan's wet nurse. A simple woman who got close to the Lord of Winterfell and ended up bearing his child. I never met her. She died giving birth to me. My father used to say that she was a very kind woman." The bastard girl says in a distant tone. Jacaerys looks at her with compassion.
"I apologize for asking about it. It is clearly something painful for you." The prince proclaims in a gentle tone. Sara smiles at him.
"There is no need to apologize. It is just my reality. Nothing else." The northern girl says in a firm tone before looking forward. Jacaerys takes a deep breath and enjoys the rest of the walk in silence.
The prince and the bastard girl soon arrive at the center of the woods, which is a more open space.
A large weirwood tree with a carved face stands over a lake of black water. It is something both pleasant and strange to look at. Sara notices the conflicted expression of the prince.
"I know the tree looks a little scary, but there is no reason to be afraid, my prince." The girl says in a provoking tone. Jacaerys snorts.
"I am not scared. I am just being cautious of something I don't know." The prince declares in a firm tone. Sara laughs a bit, making him frown at her.
"Well, there is no need to be cautious either. I know this place very well and I can assure you that this tree is harmless. Sometimes when I touch it I can hear some distant voices, but that is about it." The bastard girl declares in a calm tone. Jacaerys frowns at her, wondering if she is a bit mad.
"You heard voices in your head and yet you still think this tree is harmless?" The prince asks in a firm tone. Sara shrugs her shoulders.
"The voices stopped when I took my hands away and nothing else changed after that." The northern girl says in an honest tone. Jacaerys frowns at her a bit more before looking at the tree with a hesitant gaze.
"Good for you, but I will be keeping a safe distance from the tree, just in case." The prince declares. Sara holds back a laugh.
"It is not as bad as you think, my prince. Follow me, I will touch the tree so you can see what happens." The bastard girl says, already walking towards the tree. Jacaerys follows her with a worried gaze in his eyes.
"You don't have to do this to prove your point, Sara. I believe you." The prince says, trying to convince her to stop. Sara smirks.
"Good, but I am still touching the tree." The northern girl declares as she approaches the weirwood. Jacaerys sighs and stops walking, observing as she finally reaches the tree.
Sara gently lays both hands on the weirwood tree and takes a deep breath. Jacaerys stares at her back for a few tense seconds.
"Sara?" The prince asks, worried. The bastard girl takes another deep breath.
"I am hearing them. The voices coming from all directions. I can't understand them, but I can tell that there are all kinds of people and emotions. Angry men, sad women, and even happy children. It is something truly unique." The bastard girl says in a thoughtful tone. Jacaerys frowns at her.
"You have done what you wanted, Sara. You can let go of the tree." The prince declares in a cautious tone. Sara turns her head around to look at him with a smile, still keeping her hands on the tree.
"There is nothing to fear, my prince. It is something unique and intriguing. Aren't you not even a little curious to find out what it is like?" The northern girl asks in a soft tone.
Jacaerys frowns at her, divided between his skeptical side and his curious side. However, looking at the grey eyes of Sara Snow makes him make a decision.
Sighing, the prince walks forward and stands near the tree, looking at the pale wood with hesitation. Sara smiles at him and offers one of her hands to him.
"Give me your hand." She requests in a gentle tone. Jace hesitates for a moment before letting her hold the back of his hand.
Her hand is firm, but delicate and soft like the hand of a noble girl. It makes him feel a bit shy.
Sara Snow carefully moves his hand towards the tree, pressing it against the wood while gently keeping her hand over Jace's hand, almost comforting him.
And then, the prince starts to hear the voices.
Jacaerys looks around as he hears the voices just like Sara described. Coming from all places, from all kinds of people and filled with all kinds of emotions. It is both scary and amusing.
He looks at Sara, who smiles at him.
"Can you hear my voice better than the others?" The bastard girl asks in a gentle tone. Jacaerys nods, hearing her way better than any of the distant voices. He starts to get used to the situation and looks at Sara with a softer gaze.
"You were right. It is truly something unique." The prince declares in an honest tone. Sara nods, still smiling.
"Close your eyes and focus on the voices, it makes the experience a bit more intense." The northern girl suggests before closing her own eyes. Jacaerys hesitates for a moment, but follows the example.
Just like Sara said, the voices get more intense when he is focusing on them. However, they are still distant and impossible to understand beyond the emotional part.
And then, his heart almost stops when a voice emerges much closer to him. A voice that echoes in his ears and sends shivers down his spine.
The desperate cry of a woman.
However, it is not the voice of a random woman. Jacaerys feels his heart sinking in his chest.
He is hearing the desperate cry of his mother.
Shocked, the prince opens his eyes and pulls his hand from the tree. He takes a few steps back and takes a deep breath. Sara approaches him with a worried gaze.
"What happened?" The girl asks in a soft tone. Jacaerys frowns, still trying to get back to reality now the voices come to an end. He looks at Sara with a frown.
"Nothing important." The prince says in a firm tone, but Sara frowns at him.
"You were scared by something and now you tell me it wasn't important? You can tell me, my prince. It is just between us." The bastard girl proclaims with conviction. Jace takes a deep breath before sighing and looking at the weirwood tree with a skeptical gaze.
"I thought I heard my mother crying and that bothers me a lot. Her suffering is my suffering, and the distance between us only makes me more worried with time." The prince proclaims in an honest tone before he looks at Sara, seeing her grey eyes getting softer.
"Your mother is lucky to have a son as kind as you." The northern girl says with a short smile. Jacaerys looks at her with a bit of a shy gaze.
"I had devoted parents and a loving family. If I am anyone worthy of any praise today, it is because of them." The prince proclaims in a modest tone. Sara shakes her head and gets closer to him.
"They did their part very well, I'm sure of that. However, I believe that everyone has an essence. When I look at you, I see someone with a good heart and that is a treasure." The bastard girl says, still smiling as she stares at his eyes. Jacaerys smiles back.
"Thank you. I can say the same about you. It is always good to find a person with a heart as honest and beautiful as yours." The prince says in a grateful tone. Sara smiles more and takes another step forward, standing quite close to Jace.
"Only my heart is beautiful?" The northern girl asks in a provoking tone. Jace struggles a bit with words.
"Well..."
Sara Snow takes another step forward, almost touching him as she looks at his face with a smirk.
"Well?"
Jacaerys takes a deep breath and stares at her grey eyes filled with expectation. Looking at her brings an unknown feeling to his chest. Something warm.
Ignoring all of that, he finds words to say.
The wrong ones.
"You are definitely not ugly."
Sara Snow laughs and takes a few steps back before looking at him with a playful gaze.
"I will settle for that. Now, how about we continue on our way? We have a lot of places to visit and not much time." The bastard girl proclaims, changing the mood. Jacaerys sighs in relief before recovering his focus on the many different places in Winterfell.
"Where are we going now?" The prince asks in a curious tone. Sara seemingly thinks for a few seconds.
"How about we visit the Glass Garden? It is one of the most beautiful places in Winterfell and is accessed from the Godswood." The northern girl suggests in an excited tone, which makes Jace smile.
"Sounds like the obvious choice here." The prince declares in a soft tone.
And with that, the prince and the bastard walk together towards the Glass Garden. However, Jacaerys can't ignore the strange feeling that keeps emerging whenever he looks at the grey eyes of Sara Snow.
What is wrong with him?
---
Jacaerys spent two days waiting for Lord Cregan to return, which left him with conflicting feelings.
On the one hand, the wait makes him nervous. After all, a war is coming and he wants to help his mother in any way he can.
On the other hand, he visited several places and had the opportunity to relax his troubled mind with some fun. Courtesy of Sara Snow, who quickly became a friend to him. Someone he understands and respects.
However, all good things must come to an end. The peace and joy are shattered with the announcement that Lord Cregan Stark's escort is approaching Winterfell.
Right now, servants and guards stand in front of the Great Keep, waiting for the Stark retinue, which is crossing Winter Town.
Jace looks around, observing everyone standing around him. The castellan is standing on his left side and Sara stands on his right side. The guards of Winterfell stand around them in a protective way.
It is a common formality, but standing silently while he awaits the arrival of the Lord of Winterfell certainly makes the prince a bit uncomfortable.
Thankfully, he doesn't have to wait for long. The retinue of Cregan Stark soon starts to enter inside the walls of the castle through the main gate.
It is not a big retinue, but it is certainly a respectable one with a lot of guards and horses, but not many servants. The retinue of a Lord that was pressuring a vassal instead of making a friendly visit.
The Lord of Winterfell leads the retinue on horseback, bearing the hair and eyes of his family. He is quite tall and strong and wears dark clothes under his cloak of grey fur. He also has a short beard that gives him a more mature appearance, despite his young age.
The Lord carefully moves his horse towards the reception made by his servants, frowning at all of them, but focusing his gaze especially at Jacaerys. The prince stands firm against the observative gaze of the lord.
The sound of a horn echoes through the castle, announcing the arrival of its Lord. Oswald Tallhart steps forward, bowing to Lord Cregan while he starts to get out of his horse.
"Welcome back, Lord Stark. Many of us missed you during the short time you were away, but now we rejoice in your safe return home." The castellan proclaims in a formal tone, smiling a bit at his liege. Cregan Stark gets himself on the ground and walks towards the older man, firmly shaking his hand as his gaze gets a bit softer.
"It is good to be back, Oswald." The Lord of Winterfell says, smiling a bit. The castellan smiles back and nods. Cregan let the man's hand go just in time to receive the bastard girl that approaches him with a short smirk on her face.
"Welcome, brother. I hope your visit to the Dreadfort was enjoyable." Sara Snow proclaims in a formal tone.
Cregan Stark looks at her with a firm gaze before he hugs his half-sister, who immediately hugs him back very tightly. The hug ends soon after and the lord looks at the bastard girl with a soft gaze.
"It was good enough, I suppose. Lord Bolton received me well, but he resisted my views during most of our long discussion. Thankfully, he ended up accepting my view on things." The Lord of Winterfell proclaims in an honest tone. Sara smiles.
"That is good to hear, especially when we have an important guest here." The bastard girl says, looking at Jacaerys, who takes a deep breath and steps forward to look directly at the grey eyes of Cregan Stark.
The young Lord Stark frowns at him with a cautious gaze for a few seconds before his expression gets a bit softer.
"It is a pleasure to have you in Winterfell, my prince. I would like to know the reason for your visit, but I fear I am tired and hungry at the moment. Therefore, I would ask that you wait a few hours, and I will send a servant to summon you to a private meeting in the Great Hall. Does that sound good to you?" The Lord of Winterfell asks in a firm tone. Jacaerys nods, standing proudly.
"I will be waiting for that, my Lord." The prince declares in an honest tone. Lord Crehan Stark nods in appreciation before walking away with some of his guards.
Jacaerys frowns as he observes the Lord entering the Great Keep before he notices Sara approaching him with a short smile on her face.
"Cregan is a serious man, but don't let your eyes fool you. There is a kind and warm heart inside his chest. I am certain that the two of you will find a common ground and things will work out well." The bastard girl says with confidence. Jacaerys sighs and smiles a bit at her.
"That is what I am hoping for. So, do you want to do something?" The prince asks in a softer tone. Sara smiles more openly.
"Why don't we go feed some fishes to Vermax again? I want to see if I can get a bit more of his trust and maybe he will let me fly with you." The bastard girl declares in a hopeful tone. Jacaerys laughs a bit.
"We can at least try to convince him." The prince says in a playful tone before he walks away with his friend, who walks proudly by his side, ignoring any kind of judging glances that she receives from servants for walking with the prince.
Sara might not be a noble girl, but she has the noble heart of a proud princess.
---
After a hilarious flight with a screaming Sara Snow and a few more hours filled with distractions, the prince finds himself nervously staring at the doors of the Great Hall after receiving the call of Lord Cregan from a messenger.
Taking a deep breath, Jace nods to the guards standing to the sides of the doors. They nod back and open the entrance for him.
The prince walks inside the hall with proud and steady steps, carefully looking around, admiring the huge size of the chamber.
His eyes move from the walls to the ceiling before they find their final destination at the end of the hall, where Lord Cregan Stark is sitting on a throne of stone.
The Lord of Winterfell stands up from the ancient seat of House Stark and walks to the border of the raised platform, looking down on Jacaerys, who makes a respectful bow.
It is time for the truth.
"Lord Cregan of House Stark, I, Prince Jacaerys of House Targaryen, come to ask for your support of Queen Rhaenyra of House Targaryen, First of Her Name, Queen of the Andals, the Rhoynar, and the First Men, Lady of the Seven Kingdoms and Protector of the Realm. The rightful heir to the Iron Throne who is being usurped by her traitorous uncle." The prince declares in a firm tone, being direct and honest. Lord Cregan remains in silence for a few tense seconds.
"I received Daemon Targaryen's letter. It sounded aggressive and vengeful, as one would expect from someone with his reputation. A man full of bitterness who now faces the part of his family he believes has slighted him." The Lord of Winterfell declares in a dry tone, looking at Jacaerys with a distant gaze. The prince slowly nods.
"He cares for no one but himself, my lord. Even his children are nothing more than precious weapons to him. His greed and ambition must be stopped at all costs. Do you agree with me, my lord?" The prince asks in a formal tone, looking at Cregan in the eyes. The Warden of the North takes a deep breath and keeps his serious expression.
"It is not such a simple matter. My father taught me from a young age that a man’s word is of great value, and that to break an oath is a dishonor beyond measure. A stain that cannot be erased." The Lord of Winterfell says in a firm tone before frowning slightly and continuing. "Many years ago, my father swore an oath to support Rhaenyra Targaryen’s claim to the throne, according to the will of King Viserys. However, I now find myself questioning that same oath."
Jacaerys frowns at him, skeptical and worried about what he might mean with those words.
"What is there to question, my lord?" The prince asks in a dry tone, hiding his emotions. Cregan Stark frowns at him.
"Many things. Daemon Targaryen speaks words full of malice and lust for power, but I cannot deny the strong evidence for his claims. Especially when one of them is in front of me." The Lord of Winterfell proclaims in a firm tone, staring at the soul of the prince with his grey eyes.
Jace feels his heart sinking in his chest under the weight of the untold accusation, but he takes a deep breath and faces Cregan Stark.
"I know these accusations well, but they mean nothing to me. Laenor Velaryon is my father and Rhaenyra Targaryen is a great woman, and I will not accept anyone in this world saying otherwise." The prince declares with conviction, refusing to look away from the cold eyes of the lord, who frowns harder.
"It doesn't matter what you think, my prince. What matters is that the Seven Kingdoms are seeing both sides. Your mother has the will of King Viserys and the succession traditions of all Westeros on her side. Normally, that would be all she needed to be an unquestionable Queen. The problem is, the mistakes she made gave Daemon Targaryen the strength he needed to proclaim himself king. Rhaenyra Targaryen forged this war in her own bed." The northern lord proclaims in a bitter tone. Jacaerys frowns, restraining himself and staring at the Lord
And then, after a few seconds, he makes a decision. Sighing, Jacaerys falls to his knees and looks up at the lord, who is seemingly a bit surprised.
"My mother made grave mistakes at a young age. In her immaturity, she let herself be consumed by desire and ended up doing what she did. However, she is no longer the same girl she once was. She has become a woman of dignity and respect. A woman who loves her husband, who raised her children with care and who has prepared for years to become an exemplary queen. Her past may be tainted, but her present is clean and her future is bright. Daemon Targaryen cannot say the same. His past is that of a renegade, his present is that of a usurper and, with the crown in his hands, the future will be an endless bloodbath. Endless wars to feed your insatiable desire for more power. I beg you to do the right thing and choose to fight alongside the repentant sinner instead of the bloodthirsty traitor. Not for her crown, but for the good of the North and the rest of the Seven Kingdoms!" The prince declares in an emotional tone as his eyes start to get teary.
And then, Jacaerys bows forward, pressing his hands and forehead against the cold floor while his lips tremble.
The silence reigns around the chamber before the prince hears Lord Cregan Stark stepping down from the platform to stand right in front of him.
"Don't you have any pride inside you?" The Lord asks in a firm tone. Jacaerys takes a deep breath, but remains in the same position.
"My pride is useless if it stops me from doing what is necessary to save my family." The prince proclaims with conviction.
Cregan Stark remains in silence for a few seconds, probably thinking about the situation.
"Rise, Prince Jacaerys. I wish to speak to you eye to eye." The Lord of Winterfell proclaims in a serious tone. Jacaerys slowly gets up from the ground and moves his brown eyes towards the thoughtful grey eyes of Cregan Stark.
"My sister has told me many things about you. The places you have visited, the things you have done together, and especially the conversations you have had. To her, you are a young man with a kind heart. Someone who would give up his life in the name of his loved ones without a second thought." The Lord of Winterfell proclaims in a firm tone. Jacaerys hesitates, looking at him with a hopeful gaze.
"And you? How do you see me?" The prince asks, nervous about the answer. Cregan Stark takes a deep breath and stares at him with an intense gaze.
"I see you as the mistake that became a right. A bastard who became a prince of admirable conviction. Your mother truly raised you well. I choose to believe in her redemption. And now I can finally follow my father's oath without guilt." The Warden of the North proclaims before bending to a knee in front of Jacaerys, who looks at him with both relief and surprise.
"I, Lord Cregan of House Stark, Lord of Winterfell and Warden of the North, pledge my support and loyalty to Queen Rhaenyra of House Targaryen, the First of Her Name, Queen of the Andals, the Rhoynar, and the First Men, Lady of the Seven Kingdoms, and Protector of the Realm. I will fight to the end for her rightful throne." The Lord of Winterfell proclaims with conviction before getting back on his feet. Jacaerys smiles at the older man.
"There are no words to describe the relief I feel, Lord Stark. It is good to know that we can count on the support of the North." The prince declares in an honest tone. Cregan Stark frowns slightly.
"Not all of the North feel the same way as I do, my prince. I set out for the Dreadfort after receiving a letter from Lord Bolton in which he declared himself more favorable to Daemon Targaryen. Fortunately, I managed to convince him to follow me after a heated argument. However, he was not the only one who showed interest in Daemon Targaryen's words. Lord Manderly has not yet declared his support for anyone, but he sent a letter to me in which he expressed great sympathy for the usurper's family since his two eldest sons visited his lands. He is torn between following his feelings and following his liege." The Lord of Winterfell explains in an honest tone. Jacaerys frowns at him.
"Is there nothing we can do to convince him?" The prince asks, trying to find a solution. Cregan nods.
"I'm planning to offer him an alliance. My son and heir, Rickon Stark, and one of his granddaughters. That will surely put any doubts inside his mind to rest." The Warden of the North proclaims with confidence. Jacaerys firmly nods.
"What about troops? How many men can you send south?" The prince asks in a formal tone. Cregan Stark frowns slightly, thinking.
"Due to the limitations of the North and the troubles caused by the approaching winter, organizing and sending large troops to the South will take quite a while. However, I can promise to send around two thousand veteran warriors as soon as possible. I will send them under the command of Lord Roderick Dustin." The Lord of Winterfell proclaims in a firm tone. Jacaerys nods, remembering the northern tradition to send older men to war during winter.
Sighing, Jace looks at the Lord with a firm gaze.
"Thank you for everything, Lord Stark. You have the gratitude of my family." The prince proclaims in a gentle tone. Cregan smiles a bit.
"Protect your family with your life, my prince. They are all you truly have, bastard or not." The Warden of the North says with conviction. Jacaerys nods in agreement.
He will fight with all his heart.
That is the only certainty he has.
---
After returning to his bedchamber after such a long time, Jacaerys was ready to get on his bed and sleep as much as he could. After all, he will have to leave Winterfell the next day. The war is moving constantly, so he can't waste time here, no matter how fun his days in Winterfell were.
Jacaerys yawns as he removes the heavier part of his clothes. However, before he can take his shirt off, he hears a knock on his door.
The prince frowns with curiosity before walking to the door and opening it.
Sara Snow is standing outside the chamber. She smiles at him.
"I apologize if I am disturbing you, but I would like to have a chat with you. After all, you are leaving tomorrow." The bastard girl says in a gentle tone. Jacaerys smiles back.
"Of course we can talk. Every minute we spend together is memorable for me." The prince says in an honest tone, moving out of the way. Sara looks at him with a soft gaze before walking inside the bedchamber.
After the door is closed, the two of them look at each other's eyes in silence. Both are unsure of where to start. Jacaerys looks to a nearby table and sees something.
"Do you want a bit of wine?" The prince asks, looking at Sara once again. She frowns for a moment, thinking. And then, she nods.
"It might be a good idea." The bastard girl says in an honest tone while she walks to a window. Jace nods and takes the bottle, putting wine in two cups before walking to the window and giving a cup to Sara.
The two friends stare at each other under the moonlight before drinking some of their wine. Sara sighs and decides to end the tense mood between them. She looks at Jace with a sad gaze.
"I came here to thank you for spending the last few days by my side. You have become someone very important to me in such a short time. Someone I would like to see more of, but unfortunately I cannot. You have a life in the south and I have a life in the north. You are a prince and I am a bastard. It is surprising that we have become so close in the first place." The northern girl says, letting out a melancholic laugh before looking down. Jacaerys frowns at her.
"Our closeness doesn't surprise me. After all, I have always enjoyed having interesting people around me. You are easily one of the most interesting girls I've ever met, Sara. That is all that matters to me." The prince declares with conviction, staring at the eyes of Sara Snow, who looks away and smirks.
"If you keep complimenting me like that, I will end up blushing." The bastard girl says in a mocking tone. Jacaerys laughs a bit.
"I think it would be good for you after that flight in Vermax. You were as pale as real snow! I still can't stop laughing when I remember your scared expression." The prince says in a playful tone, struggling to hold back his laughter. Sara Snow makes a pout.
"It's not funny, Jace!" The northern girl says, but she ends up giving up and laughing as well.
Their conversation continued from there, remembering everything that they did together in just a few days. As the two of them talk, they keep drinking more and more of the wine, until most of the bottle is gone.
Sara Snow takes a last sip from her cup of wine before putting it on a table. Jace does the same. The two of them share a firm gaze, trying to ignore the effects of the wine. The grey eyes of Sara are filled with sadness.
"I have always been afraid of what might happen to my brother during a war, because I know he would not run away from a fight to save his life. He would rather die than become a coward, and that is what has always worried me. For a long time, he was the only person I truly cared about. The only one who would make me cry over his death." The bastard girl proclaims in an emotional tone. Jacaerys frowns slightly, curious.
"What changed?" The prince asks, trying to keep a hold of his voice. Sara Snow sighs before taking a step closer and smiling at him.
"I found you. Someone who treats me with respect and warmth. Someone who has brought me great joy in a short time. Someone who has earned my trust and affection. Someone who I already consider more than a friend." The northern girl says, taking another step forward.
Jacaerys is surprised by her words, feeling his chest getting warm as he stares at her honest grey eyes. A soft smile emerges in his face.
"I am proud to be your friend, Sara. You are a very special girl who deserves a lot in this life." The prince says with conviction. Sars takes a deep breath before smiling at him.
"Please, close your eyes. I want to give something to you. Something that will remind you of me." The bastard girl says in a gentle tone. Jacaerys nods and closes his eyes, curious to know what it is.
And then, Jace is surprised by the warm and wet lips of Sara Snow pressing against his own lips.
She is kissing him.
The prince is surprised by that and doesn't know what to do. So, he just accepts it as it is.
A soft and chaste kiss filled with affection. A kiss that fills his chest with warmth.
Jace opens his eyes after the kiss comes to an end, meeting the affectionate gaze of Sara Snow, who is blushing.
The two of them keep their proximity in silence, consumed in the eyes of each other.
And then, they kiss once again.
This time, Jace holds the waist of Sara and she holds his neck and what starts as a chaste kiss on the lips quickly becomes something more intense.
The prince feels like his body is burning. He is consumed by how good it feels to feel Sara. Her warm body, her hands around his neck, her soft lips and her sweet tongue. Everything about her is unique and intense.
However, in the depths of his chest starts to emerge a bad and cold feeling that keeps growing.
Guilt.
The smile of Sara Snow fades away from his memory as another one emerges.
The smile of Baela Targaryen. The girl that will one day be his wife.
He is breaking her trust right now.
That realization is like a stab in his chest.
As the fire of desire ends under the coldness of guilt, Jacaerys breaks the kiss and takes a step back.
The prince and the bastard girl breathes heavily, recovering after their intense moment together.
Sara looks at Jacaerys with a gaze filled with doubts and fear.
"Did I do something wrong? Don't you feel the same way I do?" The northern girl asks, worried. Jacaerys looks at her with compassion, knowing that the truth is going to be painful.
"You didn't make a mistake, Sara. I was the one who made a mistake. I made a mistake by not telling you that I am promised to a woman. Someone that I admire and respect. Someone who doesn't deserve the betrayal I committed by wanting you like that. I am sorry." The prince declares in a sad tone, looking directly at the eyes of Sara.
The grey eyes of the northern girl get wide with shock. An intense sadness takes over her expression as her eyes get teary. She tries to smile, but her lips keep trembling.
"D-Don't apologize. I w-was so foolish to think that I c-could be your... l-lover. I l-lied to myself... t-rhinking that I wouldn't have t-to forget you... that I could f-find a w-way to be with y-you... and n-now..." The bastard girl struggles to say before she is consumed by tears. She covers her face with her hands and tries to resist.
Jacaerys feels like he was stabbed in the chest many times now. The words and intentions of Sara Snow destroy his heart and mind.
"Sara..." The prince whispers, taking a step forward to reach her. However, Sara walks away from him, going towards the door while still covering her face.
"I am sorry!" The northern girl screams with a broken voice before she opens the door and runs away.
Jacaerys finds himself alone in the silence of his bedchamber.
The prince walks to his bed and falls over it, pressing his head firmly against it before he lets out a muffled scream.
Today he hurt two people who are important to him. He felt the first stab now, and he will receive the second one. He will not hide the truth.
Tears fall from his eyes and begin to wet the bed.
Guilt and regret consume the prince's heart. Feelings he never expected to feel.
---
Notes:
And that's it!
I hope that the relationship of Jacaerys and Sara was written well enough to be believable. Things happened quickly and dramaticaly, but I gave them some sweet moments together. But, overall, it is a sad tale about the first love of a bastard girl and the guilt of a prince.
I hope that you guys were able to like it!
Now, to the questions!
1. What is the best friendship in the fic? Why?
2. Which character positively surprised you? Why?
3. What is your favorite Laenor scene/line?
Things are moving on and we are finally going to move back to our favorite drunkard and his golden lizard!
Next chapter is... AEGON XI
I hope to see all of you soon!
Chapter 88: Aegon XI
Summary:
In the west, Aegon has been spending his days with the Lannister. It doesn't take long for him to understand that the emptiness in his chest is much worse than the trials of war.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back!
This chapter was interesting to write. Aegon has a strong personality, so it is almost natural for me to come up with some... interesting situations. Lol
I hope that everyone likes the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
AEGON XI
---
129 AC
---
The heir of the Red King slowly opens his eyes, meeting the ceiling of his tent.
After leaving King's Landing, Aegon met the Lannister army just outside Casterly Rock, preparing to move towards the Riverlands. However, things didn't go as planned.
Organizing thousands of soldiers proved to be a hard task, but the worse one is certainly moving them through the Westerlands along with many servants and many carriages full of resources like food.
The host of Lord Jason Lannister moved near the western coast of Westeros, passing by places like Castamere before establishing themselves on the lands of Lord Westerling, close to the coast.
Aegon yawns, still tired after an intense training session on the previous night. He stands up from his bed and starts to take out his loose clothes that he uses to sleep so he can wear clothes that are more fitting for a prince. While moving around without much excitement, he thinks about his recent life under the guidance of Lord Jason Lannister.
Aegon didn't think that the lord he met all this years ago would be the one leading the army, but he proved himself to be quite capable at handling his vassals and organizing the troops.
However, what is the most pleasant for the prince is how the Lord of Casterly Rock can separate things. He is the strict commander that gives orders around and brings solutions to the problems that arrive, but he is also the man he met at Casterly Rock. A good host that knows how to have a more relaxed conversation with his men and get on their good side. Spending some time with him certainly helps Aegon to deal with the loneliness he feels.
The prince sighs and looks at the mirror after he is done wearing his dark red clothes. He wonders if Helaena would like how he looks. Sadness fills his chest as he imagines the sweet smile of the love of his life.
Focusing on what is real, Aegon leaves his tent and frowns slightly while his eyes don't get used to the sunlight.
He sees servants and knights moving around, talking to each other while following their duties.
The prince walks towards the center of the camp, taking a look at the burnt bonfire and the large wooden stumps that surround it. It is the place where he and the nobles eat and talk during the nights. Aegon walks towards a man who is sitting on a stump.
The man has curly light brown hair and a clean shaved face. His brown eyes are focused on the sword that he is cleaning with a piece of cloth. His hunting clothes are blue and white in color.
"Did you sleep well last night, Ser Adrian?" The prince asks with a short smile on his face. The knight moves his eyes to him and frowns.
"Well enough. The important thing is that I'm ready for another long day of work. What about you? What's your excuse to be lazy today, my prince?" The man mocks in a dry tone. Aegon gasps, pretending to be dramatic.
"How can you claim something like that, Tarbeck? I am very dedicated to my duties!" The prince says in an exaggerated tone. The knight snorts.
"You barely made it through training yesterday due to your lack of consistent practice. You should spend less time standing around or flying around on your winged beast and focus on improving your performance before the troops start seeing you the way I do." The older man proclaims in a firm tone. Aegon frowns at him.
"I will dedicate myself more from now on, but do not underestimate what I do, Ser. I do not fly for fun. I scout the area and bring reports to Lord Jason. It is a role that only I can fulfill." The prince declares in a more serious tone. Ser Adrian grunts.
"Say what you want, prince. All I want is to see you put more effort into your training so our men will keep respecting you. Am I asking too much, by any chance?" The knight asks in a cold tone. Aegon crosses his arms.
"I will train as hard as I can if it will make you stop complaining. Do you have any new information to share with me?" The prince asks, changing the matter. The Tarbeck sighs and looks at the dragonrider with a thoughtful gaze.
"Not much. The only information I've received is that Lord Piper's army has been approaching the western edge of the Riverlands, fearing our impending attack. Almost everything is proceeding as we expected. The Blacks' attention is very divided. Unfortunately, the problem is our speed. We are moving too slowly. At this rate, Lord Piper will have plenty of time to think of some meaningful attack on the Westerlands." The commander explains with frustration. Aegon slowly nods.
"Did any more letters arrive this morning?" The prince asks in a curious tone. Ser Adrian nods.
"Yes. They are all in Lord Jason's hands. We will meet shortly and he will share the new information with us and give new orders." The man proclaims in a firm tone. Aegon nods.
"I will go visit him. He is in the great tent, right?" The prince asks in a softer tone. Ser Adrian nods before frowning at Aegon.
"Yes, but don't bother him. Ask what you need to ask and leave him alone." The older man says before focusing on cleaning the blade of his sword. Aegon snorts and walks away without giving an answer to the Tarbeck knight.
Ser Adrian is the most serious commander in the Lannister host and that gives him a lot of prestige, but he is very hard to handle.
Aegon calmly walks through many people and tents before he gets to the biggest tent in the whole camp. The one where Lord Jason spends most of his time dealing with issues regarding the Westerlands and the war.
The prince enters the tent without any previous advice, taking Lord Jason by surprise.
The Lord of Casterly Rock is sitting on a chair behind a wooden table, holding a quill in one hand and a painting in another. The blonde man looks at Aegon with a gaze filled with curiosity and a small amount of irritation. He carefully puts the quill and the paper on the table while looking at Aegon with a firm stare.
"What brings you to me this morning, my prince?" The Warden of the West asks in a formal tone. Aegon takes a seat in front of the table and frowns at the older man.
"I wanted to know if you received letters from my family members." The prince proclaims in an honest tone. The green eyes of Lord Jason get softer as he relaxes in his chair.
"The only letter of this sort I have received is one from your brother at Harrenhal. A war report with information I will present to the commanders shortly. Is that what you want?" The lord asks. Aegon sighs in disappointment and relaxes in his chair before looking at Lord Jason with a sad gaze.
"No. I wanted something more... personal. Especially if it was from my Helaena." The prince says in a distant tone, remembering his wife once again. Lord Jason looks at him with sympathy.
"I know how hard it is to be away from our family, my prince. However, you need to persevere and stay on your feet." The Lord of Casterly Rock says in a firm tone. Aegon looks at him with curiosity.
"Don't you miss your wife and children, my lord?" The prince asks. Lord Jason sighs and looks at Aegon with a softer gaze.
"I miss hearing my wife's wise opinions and seeing the smiles on my children's faces, but I know I am doing what is best for them. If I were to follow my heart, I would keep them all here with me. However, the wiser part of me knows they would be in danger if they stayed by my side, which is why they need to stay at Casterly Rock. As much as it pains me, distance is my way of protecting them." The Warden of the West proclaims in an honest tone filled with a father's conviction. Aegon smiles a bit after hearing the words of Jason Lannister.
"As a husband and father, your words resonate with my soul, Lord Jason. Thank you." The prince declares in an honest tone. The Lannister smiles back before looking at Aegon with a curious gaze.
"You miss your family a lot, don't you?" The Lord of Casterly Rock asks in a soft tone. Aegon sighs and looks at the older man with a sad gaze.
"Yes, and that bothers me more than our preparations for war. I miss even my mother's orders and complaints, but I miss my beloved wife and my sweet children most of all. Being here without seeing them, hearing from them, or even knowing if they are alive and well keeps me awake at night sometimes. They are everything to me, my lord. Everything." The prince declares in an emotional tone as he stares at the green eyes of the older man. Lord Jason slowly nods before smiling.
"I still remember when you and Helaena visited Casterly Rock about five years ago. You seem like a completely different person now. You have gone from being a boy looking for fun to a man who loves his family with all his heart and soul. It is fascinating what a great woman can do to a man, don't you think?" The western lord asks in a relaxed tone. Aegon firmly nods before smiling a bit. His chest fills with warmth as he remembers the many beautiful moments he shared with his sister-wife. He looks at Lord Jason with a distant gaze and sighs.
"Before her, I was a lost boy who only cared about the pleasures of life. I drank until I passed out and took every pretty handmaid in the Red Keep to my bed. A sad boy without purpose. However, Helaena got closer to me during that year we spent together. Her sweet and shy ways that I despised for years suddenly began to captivate me and in a short time she became the owner of my thoughts. I will never forget our first accidental kiss and our first serious kiss. Those were moments that changed my life, because they led me to the arms of Helaena Targaryen. My other half. The love of my life. The woman who saved me from my own darkness." The prince declares in a passionate tone, smiling as the sweet moments he shared with Helaena emerges in his mind. Lord Jason laughs a bit, bringing him back to reality.
"Princess Helaena is truly a very charming and sweet young woman. A girl with a pure heart and full of love for the world around her. I am sure she must be a great mother as well." The Lord of the Westerlands says in a gentle tone. Aegon smiles and firmly nods.
"Helaena is a great mother. There is no denying that. Most of her time is spent taking care of the children. In fact, sometimes I even get a little jealous." The prince declares in a more playful tone by the end. Lord Jason nods.
"What about you? What kind of father are you, Aegon Targaryen?" The western lord asks with a short smile on his face. Aegon takes a deep breath and smiles with a bit of confidence.
"I try to be a good father. Jaehaerys is very close to his mother, but I have grown very close to Jaehaera. She is quiet to a fault, but she will always be my sweet little princess. That is how every father feels about his daughters, isn't it?" The prince asks, looking at the older man with a short smile. Lord Jason firmly nods, smirking.
"Of course. My daughters will never cease to be my sweet little girls, even if I live to see them with grey hair." The Lannister proclaims with conviction, making Aegon laugh.
"I couldn't agree more, my lord." The prince declares in an honest tone. Lord Jason sighs and looks at Aegon with a more serious gaze now.
"Your love for your children is sweet, but your love for your wife is much more intense. Be careful to not let it burn you, my prince." The western lord says in a mysterious tone. Aegon frowns at him, understanding what he means.
"Unfortunately, I have already walked into the fire, my lord. Losing Helaena is my own death sentence." The prince says in a dry tone, feeling a bitter taste in his mouth. Lord Jason sighs before getting up from his seat.
"So, I wish you good luck, my prince. Let's go. I'm meeting with the commanders now. We have things to discuss." The Lord of Casterly Rock says in a firm tone. Aegon slowly nods before getting up as well. He follows Lord Jason to the outside in complete silence.
The lord and the prince walk towards a big table on a more open part of the camp, joining a group of six men.
The first man is Ser Adrian Tarbeck, who looks at everyone with a cautious gaze.
The second man has short red hair and a thick beard. He is the youngest one after Aegon himself and is using a full armor that bears a red lion in its chest. He is Lord Alastor Reyne. One of the best knights on their side.
The third man has a balding head of dark brown hair, but a thick mustache is present in his face. He is a bit fat, but hides it beneath his silver armor. He is Lord Flement Brax. He is looking down, thinking about something else while he waits for the words of Lord Jason.
The fourth man has light brown hair mixed with grey due to his age and the beginning of a beard on his face. His armor is simple, but it is of good quality and bears the sigil of House Westerling. He is Lord Roland Westerling, father of Lady Johanna Westerling, who is the wife of Lord Jason Lannister. The older man keeps an eye on the Lannister lord, cautiously observing each movement he makes. Despite their strong family connection, Aegon rarely sees the two men talk. He assumes that there was a fight between them in the past. It would explain the cold gazes of Lord Roland towards the husband of his daughter.
The fifth man has long brown hair that falls over his shoulders and a well kept beard. His eyes are amber in color and he has a calm expression on his face. In the chest of his armor is the burning sigil of House Marbrand. He is Ser Peter Marbrand. Younger brother of Lord Gerion Marbrand, who sent him to join the Lannister army because he wanted to focus on protecting the borders of his domains.
The sixth man is the oldest of them all. A slender man with white hair and a wrinkled face, but who stands proud and resolute in his armor. He is Lord Humfrey Lefford. The voice of experience inside the Lannister host.
Together, the eight men are the current leadership of that army. The mightiest host in the Westerlands. However, all that power comes at the expense of frequent arguments.
All the eyes move towards Lord Jason Lannister as he reaches the table and takes a deep breath.
"As you know, we have received new letters in the last few hours. The most interesting one is certainly the one from Prince Aemond. As you know, he was able to submit House Lolliston and House Butterwell and managed to bring House Ryger to our side. Now, he proudly proclaims to have managed to convince Lord Mooton to fight for King Daemon after a long discussion. Apparently, the Lord of Maidenpool felt too bothered by Rhaenyra Targaryen's sins. He simply could not fight alongside such a... promiscuous woman." The Lord of Casterly Rock proclaims in a firm tone. Ser Peter Marbrand smirks.
"In other words, he refuses to fight for the bastard-breeding whore and her cock-loving husband. At least someone in the Riverlands has some pride of their own." The knight proclaims in a mocking tone. Aegon frowns and remains in silence while Lord Jason and Lord Humfrey laugh a bit. The prince is still unsure of how to deal with Rhaenyra, who always treated him very well. At the moment, he prefers to attack her only when he gains something from it.
"Quite the opposite, Ser Peter. They are too proud to fight over a whore in the name of promises made to a pathetic king. It is hilarious!" Lord Humfrey proclaims, laughing more openly and getting some smirk out of other men. However, Lord Jason clears his throat and the focus returns to him.
"At the present time, Prince Aemond, Lord Bracken, and Lord Mooton are moving their troops to attack the lands of Lord Darry and Lord Roote, forcing them to surrender before they have time to organize and call for reinforcements. Lord Ryger would support them, but he is too busy trying to hold off the Mallister and Frey forces. In fact, he is at a distinct disadvantage against them and has been asking for support from Prince Aemond, who has been cautious about making quick trips with Vhagar, fearing a trap from Laenor, who has a much faster dragon than his." The Warden of the West explains in a firm tone. Lord Alastor Reyne frowns at him.
"He only got Lord Mooton's support? What about the rest of the undecided Lords?" The knight asks in a curious tone. Lord Jason frowns slightly, looking at the map on the table.
"Unfortunately, Prince Aemond was unable to convince House Vance of Wayfarer's Rest, the last remaining powerful house in the Riverlands, to support him. However, he did gain the support of House Vance of Atranta, sparking a conflict between the two branches of the Vance family. The Lord of Atranta does not add much to our cause, but having him on our side keeps Harrenhal's borders protected after the impending capture of Darry and Harroway Town." The Lord of Casterly Rock explains. The commanders are seemingly pleased by his words, but Ser Adrian keeps a stern frown.
"What about Laenor Velaryon's movement? I refuse to believe he is just sitting around in Riverrun doing nothing." The knight asks in a dry tone. Lord Jason firmly nods.
"He is apparently dividing his troops with three objectives in mind. The first is the defense of Riverrun, which serves as the heart of his campaign. The second is the defeat of Lord Ryger, which would significantly diminish Red influence in the Riverlands. The third is the defense of the border with the Westerlands to contain our advance." The Lannister proclaims in a thoughtful tone. Lord Flement Brax crosses his arms and frowns.
"What about the Vale? Their troops should be moving to support the Blacks by now." The Lord of Hornavale asks in a skeptical tone. Lord Jason frowns at the man, seemingly thinking.
"Prince Aemond mentioned that there are reports of troops moving around Wickenden and ships being readied at Gulltown. The Vale's troops are difficult to organize due to the hostile terrain of the Mountains of the Moon. The southern lands will be on the defensive until they receive support from House Arryn's troops, who are still expected to be passing through the Bloody Gates." The Lord of Casterly Rock proclaims, making his own suppositions. Lord Brax slowly nods and Ser Adrian looks at Lord Jason.
"Did you receive any letters from King Daemon, my liege?" The knight asks in a firm tone. Lord Lannister denies with his head.
"No. Nothing since the letter we received a week ago. I assume he has already arrested some of the rebel lords, but the royal army certainly hasn't started marching yet. Sending troops and potentially a dragon out of the capital is a risky move. Dealing with the lords closest to King's Landing is something that needs to be done before he can start being bold." The Warden of the West proclaims. Ser Adrian grunts, but nods and stays in silence. Aegon takes a deep breath. He is getting a bit impatient.
"So, what are our next steps now that we know the recent movements of my brother? Will we continue marching to the Riverlands as planned, or will there be a change of plans?" The prince asks in a calm tone, looking directly at the green eyes of the older man. The other lords also stare at him, expecting a clear answer. Jason Lannister frowns.
"We will not change our plans. We will continue our march until we enter the Riverlands, and advance our troops until we take Pinkmaiden. From there, we will plan an attack on Riverrun with the help of Prince Aemond and our allies. What has changed, however, are our concerns in the south and east." The Lord of Casterly Rock proclaims in a firm tone. Lord Brax frowns at his liege.
"Were Lady Crakehall's troops attacked?" The lord asks, seemingly worried. Lord Jason denies with his head.
"No, but there is a lot of movement in the south. Her son is the one leading the troops, and he sent me a letter saying that there is a great potential for conflict with the Lords of the Reach. If they leave the region unprotected, they will potentially be attacked to force them back. So they have decided to remain in the south until they feel safe enough to march north, which could take a long time. Lord Harys Swyft also shares Ser Jonos Crakehall’s goals, and the two of them have been toying with the idea of attacking the northern Reach at some point. Things are getting worse in the east, where both the Reach and the Crownlands are a problem. Lord Lydden and Lord Serrett are trying to deal with the situation through negotiations, but their efforts are proving to be fruitless." The Lannister proclaims in an honest tone. Most of the commanders have displeased expressions on their faces. Ser Peter Marbrand let out a long sigh.
"And so goes our hope of assembling a large and formidable army to attack the Riverlands. Our numbers are already large, of course, but against dragons every scorpion counts." The knight proclaims in a dry tone. Aegon frowns at the man, taking the word.
"We have Sunfyre, who is faster than Seasmoke. Our army is fearsome and powerful. I'm sure we won't encounter many difficulties. We just need to be careful of ambushes and not be unlucky enough for Rhaenyra to send another dragon to the Riverlands, which is very unlikely to happen in the first place." The prince declares in a serious tone. The Marbrand knight slowly nods.
"Of course, my prince." The man says in a dry tone, clearly skeptical. Aegon snorts, but says nothing else. And then, Lord Roland Westerling is the one that takes the word.
"You are all preoccupied with the battles on land and forget about the enemies that may be emerging from the sea. Dalton Greyjoy has yet to declare his support for anyone, but I know this man's reputation well. He is everything that is evil in Ironborn culture. He pillages, rapes, kills, and tortures even his own men. They say he enjoys doing it. How can any of us sleep well knowing that there is a monster in the shape of a person moving across this sea?" The Lord of the Crag asks in a dry tone, pointing a finger towards the nearby coast. Their camp is basically tied to it.
The commanders of the western host remain in silence. Lord Jason takes a deep breath and looks at the father of his wife with a stern gaze.
"I understand your concern, Lord Westerling. After all, I know well how damaging an Ironborn attack can be. That is why I have placed the Lannisport fleet on constant watch for any potential marauders. While we are in your lands, we will do the same. Prince Aegon has been flying off the coast every day to scout the ships that pass through the sea." The Lord of Casterly Rock declares with conviction, looking at Aegon, who nods in agreement before moving his purple eyes to meet the skeptical gaze of the Lord of the Crag.
"I have seen Ironborn ships in the distance, but I have not found any suspicious movement, my lord." The prince declares in an honest tone. The Westerling keep frowning, not convinced. He looks at Lord Jason once again.
"You can never be too careful, Lord Lannister. We are dealing with the unpredictable. I hope both you and the Prince will remain vigilant for possible attacks." The Lord of the Crag says in a firm tone, moving his gaze between his liege and the dragonrider. Aegon frowns at the lord, bothered by his skepticism in regard to their capabilities. However, Lord Jason lays a hand on his shoulder and looks at Lord Westerling with a firm gaze.
"We will remain alert to any suspicious approaches, Lord Westerling. There is no need to worry." The Warden of the West declares with conviction. The Lord of the Crag hesitates for a moment before slowly nodding.
After that, the discussion became more shallow and the commanders started to talk about minor problems related to food and discipline. Aegon quickly lost interest and moved his eyes towards the coast, admiring the sea in the distance.
The prince frowns to himself, wondering what might be the next step of the ironborn.
---
Aegon closes his eyes as he drinks the rest of his cup of beer in a single sip. He smiles and sighs in satisfaction, making the other men in the table laugh.
After a day full of training and patrolling, Aegon couldn't refuse the invite of Lord Jason to drink with him and two of the other commanders.
The gods know he has been sober for a long time in the name of his beloved wife, but he deserves a little fun every now and then.
The prince looks at the faces around him in the round table.
Lord Jason Lannister has a relaxed smile on his face, enjoying the moment of peace.
Lord Brax is resting in his chair, drinking from a huge cup of beer. He is using a loose shirt that shows some of his hairy chest.
Lord Lefford has a playful smirk on his red face. He moves his cup towards Aegon, spilling some of his beer into the table.
"I am glad to see you know the value of a night of drinking, boy! A man who refuses such a night is dead inside!" The old lord declares in a slightly drunk voice, making the other men laugh and nod in agreement. Aegon smirks at the lord.
"I love spending the evening with funny companions and a quality drink, my lord! However, my wife hates to see me drunk. If she finds out about this, she might end up flying over here to slap me!" The prince says in a playful tone, making the other men laugh loudly. Lord Brax looks at him with a smirk.
"They say your wife is sweeter than a cake and yet you are afraid of her? My wife may make a face when I get drunk, but that would never make me turn down a night of drinking after moons without having one!" The lord declares with conviction before taking a long sip from his cup. Aegon smirks at the man.
"You may not care about your wife's opinion, but I hate to make my beloved worried and sad. The look in her eyes makes even the drunkest man feel bad for drinking." The prince proclaims with conviction before gladly taking another cup of beer that was offered by a servant. Lord Humfrey Lefford smirks at him.
"Make up any excuse you want, boy. We know the truth. You avoid drinking because your wife refuses to fuck a drunk!" The old lord says in a mocking tone.
Everyone at the table laughs until they are out of air. Aegon raises his hands in a playful way.
"I am guilty, my lord. As much as I love a good drink, a night where me and I my dear wife don’t fuck is a bad night!" The prince declares in an honest tone, making Lord Lefford laugh and raise his cup in respect. Lord Jason takes the word.
"Luckily for me, my wife doesn't hesitate to drink with me. Our nights of passion only get more intense once we get drunk." The Lord of Casterly Rock proclaims in a proud tone. Aegon looks at the older man with envy, cherishing the memories of the very few times where Helaena ended up getting drunk with him. Lord Brax looks at Lord Jason with a malicious smile.
"I am surprised you still share the bed with your wife, my lord. Everyone knows you have a favorite mistress and a bunch of bastard daughters with her. I don't know how your wife tolerates this and still opens the way for you." The Lord of Hornvale says in a mocking tone. Jason Lannister smirks at him with arrogance.
"Quite the opposite, Lord Brax. My wife and my mistress are two wise women who understand my desires and have a friendly rivalry when it comes to my affections. The only difference is that I have twice the amount of nights of pleasure than any of you do." The Warden of the West proclaims in a proud tone, resting his back on the chair while keeping a short smile on the corner of his mouth.
The two lords look at the Lannister with an amused respect and a bitter envy, which makes Aegon laugh.
"You are a lucky bastard, did you know that?" Lord Lefford asks with a smirk before everyone laughs.
The night goes on, filled with beer, wine, dirty jokes and endless laughs. The four men didn’t have such an interesting night in a long time.
—
Aegon leaves the tent after a few hours, tired and quite drunk. He struggles to walk through the tents, almost falling a few times.
The prince manages to find his tent and starts to make his way towards it.
However, the world decides to laugh at him.
Tonight is an unlucky night.
A really unlucky night.
Aegon stops on his way to the tent when he hears the scream of some men coming from the coast. His heart starts to beat faster.
And then, the sound of a horn echoes through the camp.
"We are under attack! The ironborn are coming!" A soldier screams and many men start to run towards all directions, some lost about what they should do, some tired after just waking up and others preparing for the battle that is about to happen.
The prince stands there in shock as everything around him becomes chaotic and his vision starts to get twisted.
Aegon grunts and tries to get some focus. He needs to take action right now. It doesn't matter how drunk he is.
The prince runs towards the nearby cliff and tries not to fall because of his unstable legs. Along the way, he feels the bitter taste of guilt in his mouth.
It is all his fault.
Aegon reaches the end of the cliff and takes a look at the sea. His heart sinks in his chest at what he sees.
Dozens of large black ships moving towards the coast. Many of them already reached the land, allowing many ironborn raiders to get their feet on the sand and charge towards the camp with swords and axes. They scream like wild animals filled with a thirst for blood.
Aegon hides behind a huge rock before making a loud whistle.
He can only hope that the ironborn didn't notice it in the middle of the chaos, because he doesn't have a sword to even attempt to defend himself right now.
The prince sighs in relief when he hears a roar echoing through the sky. He looks up and sees Sunfyre moving around, observing the whole situation like a vulture.
And then, Aegon hears a few steps coming towards him. He is barely able to dodge the sword of an ironborn raider, who grunts and turns to him with a malicious smirk.
"Stand still and I will kill you quickly and without pain. It is a great offer that you shouldn't refuse!" The man screams before he tries to hit Aegon once again. The prince manages to move out of the way and quickly runs deeper into the grass.
However, Aegon ends up falling forward with a grunt. Turning around, he stares directly at the eyes of the man, who raises his sword.
The prince is terrified until he sees his savior descending from the sky.
Sunfyre lands behind the man and roars. Surprised, the man loses his balance and falls to the ground. He only has enough time to look up in horror as Sunfyre moves his sharp teeth towards him.
"No!" The ironborn man screams before Sunfyre gets half his body in his mouth. The dragon raises the man from the ground before crushing his bones with a powerful bite.
Aegon can barely hear the last scream of pain of the man before Sunfyre throws the bloody mess of flesh and bones away, not wasting his time to burn and eat it.
The prince grunts and gets up from the ground. He smiles at Sunfyre, who gets closer to him. The dragon is seemingly worried about his rider and angry at the raiders that dared to make a surprise attack. Aegon looks at his old friend with an intense gaze.
"Issa jēda syt ao naejot jiōragon se vīlībāzma ao jeldan syt sīr bōsa, Vēzzy. Īlon kessa mazverdagon zirȳ zālagon! (It is time for you to get the battle you wanted for so long, Sunny. We shall make them burn!)" The prince proclaims in High Valyrian. Sunfyre let out a short roar before quickly moving his body down.
Aegon quickly reaches the neck of his dragon and starts getting on the saddle, when he finally gets on top of it, he starts noticing the arrows that are trying to reach him and Sunfyre. He even has to move his head down while he locks his legs.
The prince firmly holds the reins of his dragon and shouts a command as loud as he can.
"Sōvēs! (Fly!)"
Sunfyre roars and flaps his strong wings, creating winds that make the nearby enemies almost fall.
The dragon rises in the sky, getting as high as the clouds. Aegon carefully looks at the camp after Sunfyre gets stable in the air, even if he struggles to see things well due to his drunken state.
The prince notices the conflict happening as the ironborn start to reach the camp. Objects fall to the ground and tents are torn as the western knights fight the ironborn raiders. Modest servants run away, trying to get as far they can from the chaos.
Aegon takes a deep breath and tries to focus on the most important issues first. He needs to destroy the ships to stop more ironborn men from entering the coast.
Sunfyre moves through the dark sky at a steady pace, reaching the coast and moving down to give a better view to his rider.
Aegon takes a deep breath as he stares at the large fleet, hearing screams coming from them before he hears the sound of a different horn.
Despite the darkness and his drunk state, Aegon can still see the ironborn men preparing their bows to shoot at them.
And then, the prince notices something else that makes his heart sink in his chest.
He sees scorpions being prepared in each one of the ships.
When did the fucking ironborn get their hands on scorpions?!
Did Dalton Greyjoy plan this ahead of time? Is he lunatic enough to prepare weapons against dragons even before the war started?!
Aegon grunts, deciding to ignore his thoughts and accept the truth.
This battle is much more dangerous than expected.
Sunfyre roars towards the ships and prepares for what is about to come. Aegon takes a deep breath.
"Dracarys!" The prince shouts as loudly as he possibly can.
Sunfyre opens his huge jaws, letting it fill with the golden glow of his flames while he dives towards one of the ships.
Before the scorpion of that ship can be pointed at him, Sunfyre breathes golden fire upon it.
The ship burns, lighting the place as the dragon turns it into a huge bonfire. The men inside the ship scream in pain and jump to the sea in desperation.
Before he can be hit from a close distance, Sunfyre rises to the sky once again, dodging one of the scorpions with that quick movement.
The golden dragon roars at his enemies before quickly attacking another ship with his bright flames, letting the fire consume the wood as everything starts to crumble into the sea.
Aegon coughs as he goes through the smoke of the second ship with Sunfyre, using it as an advantage to hide their next attack from their enemies.
"Adere se naenie! (Fast and many!)" The prince shouts to his mount. Sunfyre grunts and prepares and quickly dives down.
The dragon let out a hell of golden fire over a line of three ships, burning them less than the first two, but hitting more targets in a short period of time before he flies higher in the sky once again.
Sunfyre continues from there, using all the smoke as a distraction while he burns every ship he can find.
However, things soon start to get more tense when the number of enemy ships decreases and the smoke gets too intense for Aegon and Sunfyre to see where their remaining enemies might be hiding.
Aegon frowns as he struggles to see through the smoke, but he manages to see a ship in the distance. He pulls the reins of Sunfyre, letting his dragon know the direction.
Suddenly, Sunfyre roars in pain and shakes around, getting unstable.
Aegon firmly holds himself in place and looks down, worried about what might have happened to Sunfyre.
And then, he gets very worried when he notices that a scorpion pierced the back of Sunfyre's leg.
However, Aegon needs to ignore it right now. Sunfyre roars in anger and moves around to avoid a possible second attack, which soon comes, but misses the target.
Yet, it was close. Aegon could almost hear the scorpion moving near him before Sunfyre moved down and ended up avoiding what could be lethal damage.
Aegon grunts and firmly holds his reins as Sunfyre flies around at a high speed, too pissed to continue the pursuit of more enemies on his own.
"Vēsperzys! Gīda ilagon se arghugon! (Sunfyre! Calm down and hunt!)" The prince shouts in High Valyrian. Sunfyre roars to the sky, but slowly recovers a bit of balance.
However, Aegon can't ignore the burning hatred that Sunfyre feels. The hatred that consumes their connection.
The golden dragon wants revenge and that is what he will get.
Frowning, Aegon looks around until he sees two ships through the smoke. He pulls the reins and Sunfyre roars before flying towards them.
The golden dragon breathes golden fire on his enemies as soon as he starts to get in the minimal range, destroying them as fast as possible. Without stopping the fire, Sunfyre moves his neck to the other ship and burns it as well.
The hunt continues in a ruthless way, with Sunfyre flying through the smoke as fast as he can and burning down all the ships that appear in his way.
Soon, rider and dragon are unable to find more ships and Aegon assumes that the ironborn retreated to the sea, deciding to spare some of their precious ships from what is clearly a lost battle.
However, Sunfyre is not satisfied by that.
Still furious about his injury, Sunfyre roars and moves to the coast, burning down the ships that are there and the ironborn who had the bad luck of still being in the sands.
Aegon feels a strong headache coming from all the screams and other sounds he hears. It is almost unbearable for a man in the state he is.
Soon, everything and everyone in the coast is burnt into ashes and the battle at the camp is over.
Sunfyre roars a final time and flies towards the nearby cliff.
The golden dragon lets out a painful screech when it lands, almost falling forward. Aegon gets himself out of Sunfyre's back and gets on the ground, being received by the intense gaze of his tired old friend. Aegon opens a sad smile.
"Se āzmenka kessa ivestragon aōha brōzi isse zūgagon hēzīr, Vēzzy... (The ironborn will say your name in fear from now on, Sunny...)" The prince says with conviction, touching the snout of his dragon with affection. Sunfyre snorts hot air before laying on the ground, tired.
Aegon turns around to go take a look at Sunfyre's injury, but his attention is claimed by the sound of people marching towards him and Sunfyre.
Lord Jason Lannister arrives with some of his personal guards, looking at Aegon with both relief and concern.
"You were formidable in battle tonight, my prince. Without you, our troops would have been forced to retreat from the coast, giving a big advantage to the ironborn raiders in future conflicts." The Lord of Casterly Rock proclaims in an honest tone, trying to hide the fact that he is also drunk. Aegon frowns at him.
"I have many questions to answer. How did the Ironborn have time to acquire scorpions? How did such a large fleet appear out of nowhere?" The prince asks, bothered by the many doubts that fill his mind at the moment. Lord Jason slowly nods.
"Your questions are of great importance and we will respond in due course. We have captured some of the Ironborn. With a bit of luck, we may be able to extract important information from them. For now, the only conclusion we have come to is that they used nearby caves to move around without being seen until they were quite close. Doing that late at night was also very important for them." The Warden of the West explains in a dry tone. Aegon slowly nods, still bitter about his bad luck as he looks down.
He had to drink on the worst day possible. Unbelievable.
Aegon is surprised by Lord Jason, who lays a hand on his shoulder and looks at him with a softer gaze.
"You should return to your tent, my prince. The part of the camp where it is located was not hit, so it ended up intact. Go there and sleep, for tomorrow will be a long day." The Head of House Lannister proclaims in a firm tone. Aegon slowly nods, but turns his eyes to Sunfyre, who is resting near them. The dragonrider looks back at Lord Jason with a frown on his face.
"Sunfyre has been injured in battle. He needs urgent attention." The prince demands, nervous. Lord Jason frowns at the dragon, seemingly worried. He looks at Aegon with a firm gaze.
"Show me where the injury is." The lord demands in a serious tone. Aegon nods and guides him towards Sunfyre's left leg.
Aegon feels himself getting cold when he lays his eyes on the injury of his old friend.
The scorpion pierced through the back of Sunfyre's leg and got stuck. Dark and steamy blood runs through the golden leg of the flying beast.
Lord Jason hesitates for a moment before walking forward. He moves around and takes good luck at the pierced leg of Sunfyre before looking at Aegon.
"Fortunately, the scorpion only pierced the fleshy part of Sunfyre's leg with its tip. Removing it will be painful and the injury is significant, but as far as I know, dragons can recover quite quickly. I would say that it will take many days for him to recover, but there is no need to be too worried about his health." The Lord of Casterly Rock says in an honest tone.
Aegon sighs in relief, feeling like he got rid of a massive weight inside his chest.
Before he can say anything, someone else appears on horseback along with other knights.
Lord Roland Westerling.
The Lord of the Crag approaches them with an angry expression on his face.
"I warned you of the approaching danger, yet you still had the nerve to spend the night drinking! How do you explain that, Lord Lannister?" The lord asks in a dry tone, frowning at the husband of his daughter. Jason Lannister looks at the older man with a firm gaze.
"If we weren't drinking, we'd be asleep. In the end, it doesn't matter. Surprise attacks happen. What's clear is that we need to be extra cautious from now on. We can discuss this tomorrow, when everyone is rested." The Warden of the West says in a serious tone, not hesitating. Lord Westerling grunts, seemingly not interested in arguing any further.
"Very well, but don't come complaining about headaches tomorrow." The Lord of the Crag proclaims in a dry tone before leaving with his men.
Aegon frowns at Lord Jason.
"Why do you tolerate him treating you this way?" The prince asks in a curious tone. The blonde man takes a deep breath and looks at him with a firm gaze.
"Roland Westerling is a capable and kind-hearted man, but he has always been a harsh man with those close to him. He raised my wife that way and she became a great woman as a consequence. He has my respect. That is why I tolerate him." The Lord of Casterly Rock proclaims in an honest tone. Aegon slowly nods, understanding his logic even if he disagrees with it.
Taking a deep breath, the dragonrider looks at the older man with a tired gaze.
"I will return to my tent now. I wish you a good rest, my lord." The prince proclaims in a formal tone. The eyes of Lord Jason get softer and he smiles slightly.
"Rest well, my prince." The lord says in a gentle tone, which makes Aegon a bit more relaxed.
The heir of the Red King walks towards the head of Sunfyre, who carefully observes him with his huge golden eyes. Aegon smiles at him.
"Ȳdra daor mirre tolī qopsa, ñuha raqiros. Tolī battles issi māzis va īlva se īlon jorrāelagon ao naejot sagon konīr syt īlva. Iksā ñuha pazavor egros. (Don't work too hard, my friend. More battles are coming towards us and we need you to be there for us. You are my loyal sword.)" The prince proclaims in the language of his ancestors.
Sunfyre lets out a long grunt and snorts hot air on his rider. Aegon laughs a bit and gently strokes the snout of the golden dragon before walking away.
—
The prince moves through the destroyed camp, seeing destroyed tents, destroyed objects, dead bodies and wounded people. Servants and knights are moving around, trying to solve these problems in the best way they can.
Aegon struggles to keep himself on his feet, but he soon manages to get to the more intact part of the camp, where he finds his tent.
Entering it, the prince firmly closes it before laying on his bed.
He stares at the ceiling and grunts, bothered by the pain that goes through his body, but he can't deny the satisfaction that he feels now.
He won the battle and that is what truly matters. With each victory, he is one step closer to being able to meet his Helaena once again.
The prince closes his eyes and smiles as he thinks about his wife. He imagines her beautiful smile, her melodic voice, her sweet laugh and everything else about her.
Aegon remembers the many nights of love he spent with Helaena and all the pleasure that they shared.
The memories are more than enough to make his body burn with desire and his heart sink with longing.
That is a common problem for him.
Thinking about the love of his life leaves him like this every night.
A lonely heart that cries out for its other half.
However, Aegon has an unusual solution to that problem.
The prince gets to his knees in front of the bed and takes something hidden beneath it.
A wooden box.
He opens the box to take the only thing that can satisfy the hunger that consumes his soul.
An ordinary piece of cloth.
At least, that is what someone else would see, but when Aegon moves it to his nose and smells it, everything changes.
The cloth bears the sweet smell of his wife. Something that sends shivers down his spine and makes his body burn.
When he feels that smell and closes his eyes, it is almost like she is by his side.
When he feels that smell, his own hand feels a bit more like her hand.
When he feels that smell... he can feel a bit of the pleasure that he used to share with her.
---
Notes:
And that's it!
I wonder if everyone was able to understand what truly happened at the end. Lol
One of the most interesting aspects of Aegon for me in this fic is exploring his strange and side side. He has many problems going on his mind, and that is something that I like to explore as the opposite of his charismatic and funny side.
I hope that you guys are able to understand why he is the way he is.
Well, now to the questions!
1. What do you like the most in this fic: the romance, drama, political side or action?
2. What would RUIN this story to you?
3. What is you favorite Aegon scene/line?
Let's play a game! Everyone has a single chance to guess the number of the future chapter that I am the most hyped to write. If someone guesses it right, I will confirm it!
In the next chapter, we will see how our favorite gay consort is doing.
The next chapter is... LAENOR VI
I hope to see all of you soon!
Chapter 89: Laenor VI
Summary:
In Riverrun, Laenor meets with his allies in the Riverlands to decide their next steps in the war.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back!
This chapter will dive more in the Black side of the war in the Riverlands, but I will talk about in more depth in the end notes.
I hope all of you enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
LAENOR VI
---
129 AC
---
Laenor Velaryon grunts as he slowly opens his eyes, waking up when the sunlight coming from the window finally reaches his face.
The past few days have been very tiring for the King Consort. The situation in the Riverlands has become increasingly tense and worrying as the Reds gain more support in the east through alliances and direct confrontations. His only relief is the fact that Lord Jason Lannister's troops are later than expected, which gives him more time to act against Aemond. Even so, the time he has is not long.
The heir of Driftmark gets up from his bed and starts changing his clothes, thinking about what will happen today.
Today is the day he will meet with the lords and envoys of the most powerful houses of the Riverlands who have decided to fight on behalf of his wife.
There is much to be discussed as they are waging war across every corner of the Riverlands. Maintaining organization in a war like this is of the utmost importance.
After Laenor leaves the chamber after he is done wearing his clothes. He walks through the hallways with firm steps. His final destination is the great hall, where he will be able to have a meal and start another long day.
When the King Consort takes a turn and walks into another hallway, he sees someone coming in his direction.
Ser Elmo Tully is using formal clothes that bear the colors and the trout of House Tully. The two men meet in the middle of the hallway and the Tully knight makes a short bow to his liege.
"I hope that you had a good night of rest, Your Grace." The heir of Riverrun says in a respectful tone. Laenor nods and smiles a bit at the man.
"It was good enough, Ser. Where were you heading to?" The eldest son of the Sea Snake asks in a curious tone. The knight looks at him with a calm expression.
"I was on my way to meet you to inform you of the unexpected arrival of the young Lord Blackwood, who demands to be heard by you before this afternoon's meeting with the Blackwood regent. He and his aunt are waiting for you in the great hall to eat and have this conversation." The heir of Riverrun explains. Laenor frowns at him, getting concerned.
"Has anything serious happened since the defeat of the Blackwood troops at Stone Hedge?" The King consort asks in a firm tone. The Tully knight denies with his head.
"Nothing was said. Apparently, Lord Blackwood wanted to talk about the events at Stone Hedge and their aftermath. There might be a more personal request involved. A disagreement between the young lord and his regent that would justify the need for that sudden meeting." The heir of Riverrun proclaims in a thoughtful tone. Laenor slowly nods.
"Very well. We will meet with the Blackwoods and I will listen to what they have to say, but I will not make any hasty decisions. My final decision will be given during the meeting this afternoon." The heir of Driftmark proclaims in a firm tone, receiving a nod of agreement from Ser Elmo.
"It's the most sensible thing to do. Meeting the Blackwoods' demands just hours before the meeting could be interpreted as disrespectful by the other lords and envoys." The grandson of Lord Grover proclaims in an honest tone. Laenor nods, confirming that line of thought.
The two men start walking together towards the great hall. Along the way, Laenor looks at Ser Elmo with a gaze of curiosity.
"How is Lord Grover? Yesterday you mentioned that he seemed a little better. Has anything changed this morning?" The consort asks in a softer tone. Ser Elmo sighs and keeps looking forward with a frown on his face.
"He seemed to be getting better and even talked about how much he missed his late wife, but that moment was brief and he soon became delirious once again. Interacting with my grandsire is always a sad moment in my day, Your Grace. I have no hope that he will ever become the man he once was. Time is taking him away like the wind takes the dust." The knight says in a bitter tone. Laenor slowly nods before smiling a bit at the man.
"We can't lose hope, Ser. Those who stop believing in better days end up settling for bad ones. As long as your grandfather is breathing, you must continue to believe in his improvement, no matter how unlikely it may be. No matter how sad his life is today, thinking that it has already come to an end before he even dies will only make everything more melancholy. So, I ask you to have a little more faith in Lord Grover. No one reaches the age he did without being strong." The King consort proclaims in a firm tone. Ser Elmo slowly nods before taking a deep breath.
"I will try my best to have a little more faith and hope, Your Grace." The knight says in a modest tone, smiling a bit. Laenor nods in appreciation and keeps walking with the man by his side.
They have a young Lord to meet.
---
The King consort and the heir of Riverrun reach the great hall after some time walking together.
The guards open the heavy doors to them and the first thing they notice inside the chamber is the long table of the great hall, which is filled with many kinds of different food to attend all kinds of different tastes.
And then, Laenor notices the two people sitting at the table. Both of them get up from their chairs as an act of respect to the two men who are entering the chamber.
The shorter one is certainly Lord Blackwood. A slender boy that looks to be around the same age of Lucerys who wears the colors and sigil of House Blackwood in his clothes. He has short black hair and dark eyes.
However, Laenor doesn't see the gaze of a boy in the eyes of the young lord. Instead, he sees the gaze of a warrior that saw the horrors of war with his own eyes. Seeing that brings a bitter taste to the mouth of the consort, feeling compassionate for Lord Blackwood. His life certainly goot rough since his father's death.
Standing by the side of the young lord is an older and taller girl. She has a slender body with not much curves and thick and curly black hair that falls over her back. Her dark eyes have a firm gaze and she is using hunting clothes instead of a dress.
The Blackwoods make a bow to Laenor.
"It is a pleasure to finally meet you, Your Grace. We apologize for disturbing your first meal of the day with our sudden presence." The young woman declares in a modest tone, seemingly taking the word because she is the only one who is of age. Laenor smiles at the two Blackwoods.
"There is no need to apologize. I am more than pleased to have more company during my first meal. However, I would prefer to hear the names of my guests before we can sit." The King consort proclaims in a gentle tone. The two Blackwoods seemingly get a bit more comfortable after his warm reception. The young woman takes a deep breath and stands more proudly before pointing at the young lord by her side.
"The one beside me is Lord Benjicot of House Blackwood. The young Lord of Raventree Hall." The lady proclaims in a firm tone before pointing at herself. "I am Lady Alysanne of House Blackwood. Younger sister of the late Lord Samwell and aunt of Lord Benjicot. Due to my lord's young age, I am the one representing him during this conversation."
Laenor laughs a bit, which makes the Blackwoods look concerned and confused.
"Young ones trying to act more like adults is always an interesting thing to watch. You lack the experience to understand how best to approach the situation you find yourself in, so I will explain. We are about to share a meal together. There is no reason to be so formal." The consort explains in an honest tone before sitting on a chair in front of the Blackwoods. Ser Elmo sits by his side.
Alysanne looks hesitant about what to do, but Lord Benjicot looks relieved as he smiles.
"I am pleased to hear that, Your Grace. I am not good at handling that kind of situation. At least not yet." The young Lord of Raventree Hall says, sitting on his chair. Laenor nods with a smile and looks at Lady Alysanne, who is frowning at her nephew.
"My lady, please, take a seat." The heir of Driftmark suggests in a gentle tone. The young woman sighs and gets back on her chair with a unsure expression on her face.
Laenor looks at the Blackwoods while everyone starts to get some food on their plates.
"You both remind me of my family. Proud young people trying to stand on their own two feet in a cruel world. Something that is as beautiful as it is sad." The King consort says in a distant tone, remembering the children he left at Driftmark and the ones that flew as envoys. He wishes that all of them could stay away from war, but that is nothing but a dream of a protective man.
The Blackwoods look at him with a thoughtful frown for a few seconds before Alysanne takes the word.
"We are trying our best to deal with everything that is happening, Your Grace. That is why the two of us need to have this conversation with you without the presence of my brother, Ser Elton Blackwood, who is my nephew's regent." The lady declares with conviction. Laenor frowns, intrigued. He moves his eyes to the young lord.
"Lord Benjicot, do you not trust your regent?" The King consort asks in a more serious tone. The Lord of Raventree Hall frowns slightly.
"I trust him with my life, Your Grace. We simply disagree on the approach to the upcoming meeting. My uncle is very proud of my family's legacy. Our defeat by Aemond Targaryen and the Brackens was a heavy blow to him. A blow he refuses to accept. He wants to launch another attack on the South Head while Prince Aemond is distracted by other matters." The young man explains. Laenor frowns slightly, understanding where things are going.
"Ser Elton plans to ask for support to make his invasion, doesn't he? Probably from House Tully or House Vance." The consort proclaims in a firm tone. Lord Benjicot nods, but Lady Alysanne is the one who takes the word.
"My brother is more concerned with healing his wounded pride than with taking the best path to win this war. We do not need a second Battle of Stone Head after the tragedy that was the first one." The lady declares in a firm tone. Laenor slowly nods before moving his eyes to the young lord.
"Many died in that battle, but I was surprised when I heard you faced Vhagar on the battlefield and survived, Lord Blackwood. What was it like facing a dragon with just a sword in your hands?" The King consort asks, curious to see things from a different perspective. Benjicot frowns, looking at the older man with a disturbed gaze.
For the first time, Laenor sees the eyes of the scared boy that hides behind the brave warrior.
"It is hard for me to imagine anything more heartbreaking than watching Vhagar descend from the sky and begin to slaughter hundreds of men as if they were nothing. I saw soldiers scream and beg for death as they burned inside their armor. I felt the intense heat of the winged monster's flames and was consumed by its smoke. And then, Vhagar landed and began to tear, throw, crush, burn, and swallow all those who dared to stand in its path of destruction. Many brave men tried to strike the beast with blades and arrows, but all was in vain. Vhagar was a force of nature. There was nothing we could do against her." The Lord of Raventree Hall says in a distant tone filled with hopelessness. Laenor looks at the boy with sympathy as he slowly nods.
"How did you survive?" The King consort asks, unaware of the details. Benjicot takes a deep breath before frowning once again as he continues to remember the battle.
"I was lucky enough to be in the back of the troops and had the chance to retreat with part of my army. However, I ended up being overwhelmed by the sea of desperate men, being hit and trampled by several of them before finally getting out of the crowd. Wounded and exhausted, I took advantage of all the smoke that was nearby and sneaked into the forest to recover enough to leave. Unfortunately, I was followed by Aemond Targaryen. We had a short fight and I chose death over prison. The enemy was going to kill me, but hesitated at the last moment when he heard my voice and discovered my young age. I was confused by his action and could only watch the moment he received an arrow in the knee. A gift from my dear aunt." The young lord explains, looking at his aunt with a short smirk at the end. Alysanne frowns at her nephew before looking at Laenor.
"Aemond and I exchanged threats, and it became clear that either we all got out of that forest alive or we would all be burned to death by Vhagar. With no other option, I carried Lord Benjicot to our men. That was the end of a great nightmare. I was lucky to have been away from the battlefield during the fiery terror Vhagar brought to our men. Watching it was an experience that is hard to forget. A dragon can make any effort by mere men seem laughable." The lady says as her voice gets bitter near the end. Laenor takes a deep breath and looks at the two Blackwoods with a firm gaze.
"Vhagar is the most powerful of all dragons. She is to be feared by all who live. However, she is not invincible. Vhagar has immense power, but her body has limits. Her advanced age and great weight make her slow. Long and tiring battles are Vhagar's worst enemy. And even in a duel with another dragon, she is not completely safe. Dragons like Meleys or Vermithor can inflict wounds capable of killing Vhagar. They may succumb to her power, but they would take their tormentor with them." The King consort proclaims with conviction. The Blackwoods look at him with surprise, especially Lord Benjicot.
"Do you think we stand a chance against Vhagar, Your Grace? Wearing Vhagar down seems like a very difficult task. The range of her fire is unbelievable. I still don't know how I got out of that battlefield without getting burned." The Lord of Raventree Hall declares in a skeptical tone. Laenor takes a deep breath and rests his back on his chair.
"Yes, tiring Vhagar is a very risky thing to do. That is why it is a last resort. Right now, we are holding off the Red advance until we have more reinforcements, the Scorpions are ready, and the East unites behind the Queen and puts pressure on both the usurper and the one-eyed prince. My eldest son will return to Dragonstone soon, and things will become clearer for us. It is only a matter of time." The heir of the Sea Snake proclaims in a firm tone, certain of what he says. The Blackwoods are seemingly a bit more comfortable, but their tension remains. Lady Alysanne is the one that takes the word now.
"We understand your greater plans, Your Grace. However, we are concerned about what may be about to happen. As much as we disagree with my brother’s approach, the problem cannot be ignored. The Brackens are growing stronger and may end up attacking Raventree Hall in the name of the usurper. The ancient rivalry between the Blackwoods and the Brackens makes this all the more serious. If they get the chance, they will plunder and burn everything in their path. That is why we have come to ask for your help in stopping the destruction of our lands and forcing the Brackens to retreat. We need time to heal our wounds, not a desperate attack on enemy territory." The young woman proclaims as her voice gets a bit emotional. Laenor can clearly see how worried the Blackwoods are through the gaze in their eyes.
The heir of Driftmark takes a deep breath and looks at them in silence while he thinks. After a few seconds, Laenor gets to a conclusion.
"House Mallister and House Frey will continue to move their troops south once they defeat the Rygers after besieging their lands for quite a long time. I will send a letter telling them to establish themselves in Raventree Hall and protect it from that moment on." The King consort declares in a firm tone. Lord Benjicot frowns slightly, still looking unsure.
"Are you sure we will have enough time to do that? We don't know how long it will be before Lord Ryger gives up. By then, it may be too late." The Lord of Raventree Hall asks in a worried tone. Laenor frowns once again, understanding that the situation is seemingly harder than he first thought. He looks at the Blackwoods with a firm gaze.
"I will intervene personally if necessary, but I will not make rash promises, Lord Blackwood. I need to get a better sense of what is really happening across the Riverlands, and that is why I have called this meeting with our most important allies. Final decisions will be made after the end of this meeting." The King consort declares in a serious tone, being strictly honest.
The Blackwood frown, seemingly a bit disappointed that they couldn't solve their problem now. However, Lady Alysanne looks at Laenor with a firm gaze once again.
"Please, Your Grace, I am asking you to think carefully about what we have said and what we may end up losing if we don't take action soon. I hope you make the right decision." The young woman declares in a formal tone as she stares at the eyes of Laenor. The King consort smiles a bit.
"Don't worry. I will find the best solution for all of us and I will certainly take what you two have said to me into great consideration. That is a promise I can make." The heir of Driftmark says in a reassuring tone. The Blackwoods are seemingly more comfortable after hearing those words. It seems like a middle ground was found.
In that moment, Ser Elmo finally decides to put an end to his long silence as he looks at the two Blackwoods with a compassionate stare.
"If the situation at Raventree Hall is truly so dire, House Tully is willing to lend a helping hand. We will not turn our backs on an ally in need." The heir of Riverrun offers in a gentle tone. The Blackwoods are clearly a bit surprised. Lord Benjicot smiles.
"That would be great, but we don't want to accept any large amounts of help, Ser Helm. We know that Riverrun's resources are being used in the preparations for the future of the war and we don't want to get in the way of that." The Lord of Raventree Hall says in a modest tone. Ser Elmo nods in agreement before briefly looking at Laenor with a serious gaze. The King consort frowns slightly before looking at the Blackwoods with a softer gaze.
"Don't worry about preparations. Try to do the best you can with what you have, but don't hesitate to ask for resources if they are really necessary." The son of the Sea Snake declares in a firm tone. Lord Benjicot nods before looking at the table, seemingly interested in something he sees.
"Is that... honey cake?" The Lord of Raventree Hall asks, looking at the food in question like a true child. Laenor smiles with that.
"Of course it is. Go on, Lord Blackwood. Eat as much cake as you want." The consort declares in a playful tone.
Lord Benjicot takes a piece of a cake before taking a bite out of it. The taste brings a smile to his face. He looks at his aunt right after.
"Aly, you need to taste that cake!" The young lord declares in a childish way, making even Ser Elmo laugh a bit. Alysanne frowns at her nephew before looking at the cake. Conflict emerges in her face before she sighs in defeat.
"Fine..." The young woman says, taking the plate. Lord Benjicot smiles more widely, almost like he just won a battle.
Laenor eats in peace and keeps an eye on the Blackwoods, observing the unique way they interact. The way of children that are still trying to understand the realm of the adults.
Looking at them makes the King consort remember his family. His sons and nieces would love to meet the Blackwoods. That is for sure.
Laenor sighs and looks at his plate.
His life is not the same when he is away from those who really matter to him.
---
The nobles started to arrive during the rest of the morning and the afternoon came in the blink of an eye.
Laenor is sitting at the end of a large table in the audience chamber, which is a smaller chamber above the great hall. The best place to host a meeting between lords.
The only one in the chamber besides the King consort is, of course, Ser Elmo Tully, who is always by his side as the regent of the actual ruler of Riverrun.
Laenor takes a deep breath and looks at the Tully knight. A man that he now sees as a friend who is worthy of his trust.
"What do you expect from them, Ser? Be honest." The King consort asks in a firm tone as he looks at the blue eyes of the knight. Ser Elmo frowns, thinking before he answers.
"Complaints. Lots of them. Everyone will want your help in some way, and some of them will feel slighted when you inevitably end up supporting someone else's cause over theirs. They will believe that your judgment is wrong because they themselves don't care about problems that aren't theirs." The heir of Riverrun proclaims in an honest tone. Laenor frowns.
"I agree. It's too easy and convenient for them to ignore other people's problems. I won't allow that to happen." The King consort declares in a firm tone. Ser Elmo nods.
And then, the doors of the audience chamber are open. Laenor and Elmo get up from their seats and stand proudly as the nobles start entering the chamber.
Five men get inside. Three of them look to be close in age to Laenor himself, but two of them are clearly much older men with grey hair. Each one of the five men makes a short bow to the King before standing next to one of the chairs.
With Ser Elmo, there are now three men on each side of the table. Laenor, stands in front of the high seat of House Tully at the end of the table. The only fitting seat for the Queen's husband. He takes a deep breath before looking at the six men with a firm gaze.
"Greetings, my lords. We are gathered here to discuss the past, present, and future of the war against Daemon Targaryen, the usurper. First, I would like each of you to formally introduce yourselves, so we know who we are speaking to. As all of you certainly know, I am Laenor of House Velaryon, King Consort of the Seven Kingdoms through my marriage to Queen Rhaenyra, and heir to Driftmark." The son of the Sea Snake proclaims in a serious tone before moving his eyes to Ser Elmo, who frowns slightly.
"Ser Elmo of House Tully. Grandson and heir of Lord Grover of House Tully." The knight says in a firm tone. Laenor moves his gaze to the man standing by Ser Elmo's side.
The man looks to be younger than thirty years of age. His curly dark blonde hair is kept short and he has a thin beard of the same color. The man has muddy brown eyes and his clothes are purple in color. He looks at Laenor with an observative gaze.
"Ser Lewys of House Mallister. Younger brother of Lord Jorah Mallister, the Lord of Seagard." The blonde man declares with a soft voice. Laenor moves his eyes to the last men on the left side of the table.
An old man with thick and short grey hair and a long white beard that reaches the center of his chest. His hands are thin and his face is wrinkled. However, despite his frail appearance, his brown eyes have the sharp gaze of a cunning man. He is wearing a long brown robe.
"Lord Petyr of House Haigh. Vassal and envoy of Lord Forrester Frey." The old man proclaims in a gruff tone. Laenor slowly nods, he knew that not everyone would send their own kin. He moves his eyes to the closest man on his right.
The third man has short hair, which is a mix of light brown and grey, showing his age. He is quite fat and his face is round and perfectly shaved. His fine robes are black and white in color and his hands are filled with golden rings. Laenor can feel a slightly sweet smell coming from him.
"Lord Tristan of House Vance. Lord of Wayfarer Rest." The man proclaims with a deep voice. Laenor is pleased to see that not all the men present are servants who have been sent to speak on behalf of their lords. Negotiating with the lords themselves is always best, as they are the ones who truly hold the power. The King consort nods to the older man before moving his eyes to the next one.
The fourth man looks to be around the same age as Laenor. He has pale skin and a thin body. His hair reaches his neck and has an auburn color in a darker tone when compared to Ser Elmo and he has hazel eyes. He is wearing blue clothes and keeps a hand on the pommel of his sword, nervously opening and closing his fingers around it. He takes a deep breath and hesitates for a moment before introducing himself.
"Ser Mychel of House Piper. Second living son of Lord Petyr of House Piper." The man says in a humble tone, clearly restraining his discomfort.
Finally, Laenor moves his eyes to the last man. A tall and slender man with curly black hair and a square black beard. The appearance already gave a strong hint about his family ties, but the black and red in his clothes left it all clear. The man stands with pride as he stares at Laenor with his stern dark eyes.
"Ser Elton of House Blackwood. Uncle and regent of Lord Benjicot of House Blackwood." The man proclaims in a firm tone, almost sounding dramatic.
Once the introductions are done, the men finally get on their seats. All the eyes in the chamber move to Laenor, who takes a deep breath before staring at the nobles with a thoughtful gaze.
"We will begin this session with the present in mind. Therefore, I would like to ask Ser Mallister and Lord Haigh to explain to us all the current situation regarding the siege of Willow Wood. The lack of new information worries me." The King consort proclaims in a formal tone before looking at the two men he mentioned. Ser Mallister is the one who decides to speak first.
"There is no new information as the situation remains the same, Your Grace. We have underestimated Lord Ryger's resources and persistence. Apparently, he plans to hold out until Aemond Targaryen appears to end the siege, just like he saved the Brackens from the Blackwoods." The knight proclaims in an honest tone. Laenor frowns slightly.
"They are waiting for something that will most likely not happen. From what we know, Aemond is preparing his troops to confront the Valemen at Wickenden and is keeping a close eye on our allies to the east. We have successfully filled his mind with obstacles. If he flies to Willow Wood, our allies will seize that moment to attack." The King consort proclaims with conviction. Ser Mallister frowns at him.
"Why are you so sure of this, Your Grace?" The knight asks in a skeptical tone. Laenor lays his back on the back of his seat before looking at the Mallister with a firm gaze.
"Not everyone agrees with their lords’ choices, Ser. Even within the one-eyed prince’s court there are those who cannot bear to support someone like Daemon Targaryen and his bloodthirsty son. In recent times, we have reached out to these disaffected people, who now exchange letters with me. From this I know how angry Prince Aemond truly is. He knows it is dishonorable to suddenly attack an enemy camp without giving them a chance to defend themselves. He spends his days at Harrenhal pondering what course of action he should take and growing frustrated at the lack of a truly good option." The King consort explains in a calm tone. With the exception of Ser Elmo, everyone looks at Laenor with surprise. However, Lord Petyr Haigh frowns slightly.
"He will not dwell forever, Your Grace. As the situation in Willow Wood grows more and more favorable to our side, he will be forced to take action to avoid losing an important ally. We must make the best use of his moment of hesitation and take Willow Wood while we still can." The vassal of Lord Frey proclaims in a serious tone. Laenor takes a deep breath and looks at the table as he thinks.
The heir of Driftmark thinks about his own options and what would be the consequences of every single one of them. And then, he gets to a conclusion and looks at the old lord once again.
"In a siege, we cannot simply invade and take Willow Wood by force without tarnishing our side and creating internal conflict. The destruction caused by such an act would be seen as barbaric by many, which I would not disagree with. The truth is that there are only two scenarios in which we can get our hands on Willow Wood. The first is by continuing the siege, which would eventually lead to Willow Wood having a resource shortage in the future, which would force Lord Ryger to surrender. However, as you pointed out, there will always be the fear that Vhagar will appear and turn the siege to ashes. The second option is a negotiation. If we can pressure Lord Ryger to give up and switch sides, we would win the dispute before Aemond could do anything. He would lose interest in the region and would end up focusing on his other problems. It is our safest way to victory." The King consort proclaims in a firm tone. The old man keeps frowning, but Ser Mallister is the one who opens his mouth to speak.
"We have tried to initiate negotiations many times, but Lord Ryger refuses to meet with us. Invading Willow Wood is becoming the only option we have, no matter how damaging it may be to our reputation." The knight declares in a dry tone, certain of what he says. Laenor frowns harder as he stares at the eyes of the Mallister.
"Invading Willow Wood is a last resort that I want to avoid at all costs. If we truly want to win this war and allow Queen Rhaenyra to reign in peace, we cannot start slaughtering everyone who stands in our way." The son of the Sea Snake proclaims in a firm tone. Lord Haigh frowns at him.
"Aegon the Conqueror burned every member of House Hoare alive inside Harrenhal, and he never suffered retribution for it. Why should our situation be any different, Your Grace?" The old man asks in a dry tone. Laenor takes a deep breath before looking at Petyr Haigh.
"You are overlooking many factors, Lord Haigh. Aegon the Conqueror ended a line of tyrants who ruled the Riverlands with an iron fist and bled their vassals dry for as long as they could. The end of House Hoare may have been cruel, but most of the people of the Riverlands breathed a sigh of relief. The same cannot be said for House Ryger." The King consort declares in a firm tone. Lord Haigh keep frowning, but remains in silence. And then, Ser Elmo decides to speak.
"What is your plan, Your Grace?" The heir of Riverrun asks in a modest tone. Laenor briefly looks at the Tully before looking at all of the men around him.
"We need to pressure Lord Ryger into accepting a negotiation, and that is what we are going to do. I may be against invading Willow Wood, but that doesn't mean I won't threaten to do so. I will fly to Willow Wood and threaten him strongly, which will force him to meet with us. From there, I can lead the negotiations and change the tone from aggressive to persuasive. I will make him understand that there is no better option than surrendering to us." The King consort proclaims with conviction.
The men around the table look at him with different gazes. Some are intrigued and some are skeptical. Lord Vance takes a deep breath and rests himself in his chair before looking at Laenor with a calm gaze.
"The good reputation you so strongly defend may end up being affected by these threats, Your Grace. There is also the chance that he will not fall for this bluff, which would make you look like a coward." The Lord of Wayfarer Rest declares in an honest tone. Laenor looks at the man with a stern expression on his face..
"I am not a boy, Lord Vance. I have grown up surrounded by all kinds of men, from the wealthiest noblest to the poorest commoners. Threats that become reality are just words getting lost in the wind. Lord Ryger just needs to believe in those words, which I am confident that he will. After all, no man wants to take a risk that might make him responsible for the misery of his own family." The King consort declares in a serious tone. Lord Vance slowly nods in agreement, looking at the dragonrider with a thoughtful gaze. Lord Haigh sighs.
"Very well, Your Grace. What will your approach be? I must say that my liege does not like to be taken by surprise." The old man declares in a formal tone. Laenor looks at him with a frown on his face.
"I will fly to Willow Wood tomorrow morning to meet with Lord Mallister and Lord Frey. I will set the terms of the negotiation with them before sending a letter to Lord Ryger. I understand your liege's displeasure, but we cannot waste time exchanging letters between us." The heir of Driftmark proclaims. Kord Haigh frowns for a moment before nodding.
The silence reigns in the chamber as Laenor stares at the eyes of the other men sitting at the table.
"Does anyone have any objections to my plans or are we all in agreement?" The King consort asks in a firm tone. The six men hesitate for only a moment before saying the same two words.
"We agree."
Laenor nods, satisfied. He looks at them with a more relaxed gaze.
"What is the next issue?" The heir of Driftmark asks in a calm tone. Lord Vance looks at him with a firm gaze and Laenor nods as a sign for him to say what he has to say.
"I have been concerned about the recent movements of House Lolliston and House Vance of Atranta, Your Grace. Since both houses joined the cause of the usurper, they became a constant threat to me as their lands share borders with my lands. I am afraid that they might attack me sometime in the future with the support of House Bracken, as Stone Hedge is also dangerously close to my lands. I could resist this advance under normal conditions, but I have sent many troops to aid in defending the border against the approaching Lannister army. The truth is, I need reinforcements if we are to deal with possible attacks from the east." The Lord of Wayfarer Rest explains in an honest tone. Laenor slowly nods, thinking about the situation before he finds an answer.
"I will send the troops of Lord Lyonel Deddings to aid in the defense of your lands. It is not a large reinforcement, but it should be enough to make the Brackens more hesitant. It is what I can offer at the moment." The King consort proclaims in an honest tone. Lord Vance slowly nods.
"I appreciate and accept the support, Your Grace." The man says in a formal tone. Laenor nods before he moves his eyes to Ser Mychel Piper, who raised his hand.
"I bring some light to this meeting, Your Grace. We have recently received reports that Jason Lannister's troops are behind schedule and that Sunfyre has been injured in a battle with the Ironborn. This is the opportune moment we have been waiting for. As such, Pinkmaiden's troops, who are firmly established on the western border, should begin invading Pendric Hills under my eldest brother's command very soon." The knight proclaims, seemingly getting more confident as he speaks.
The men around the table have pleased and relieved expressions on their faces after finally hearing a good report. Laenor firmly nods to the knight in approval.
"I am pleased to hear that. You should look for Lord Bryan Perryn, who is currently in Riverrun. He is a wise man that knows a lot about warfare. I am sure that she will be more than interested to march to the western border with you and a troop of his own." The King consort suggests in a calm tone. Ser Mychel looks at him with a curious gaze.
"I will surely talk to Lord Perryn, Your Grace. Thank you." The second son of Lord Piper says in a modest tone, bowing his head slightly. Laenor smiles a bit, but says nothing to the humble man.
The eyes of the consort moves to the men that remained in silence since his own introduction. Laenor frowns with curiosity, even if he knows what the man might be wanting to speak.
"I am unable to ignore your silence now, Ser Elton. What do you have to say in the name of Lord Blackwood?" The son of the Sea Snake asks in a formal tone as he stares at the firm eyes of the Blackwood knight. Ser Elton takes a deep breath before he starts to speak.
"Your Grace, as you and the honorable lords present here already know, House Blackwood has been in great trouble since the Battle of Stone Head. Many of my nephew's loyal men have lost their lives to the impetuous One-Eyed Prince, and now Raventree Hall is vulnerable. Alone, we will fall into the filthy hands of House Bracken, who will not hesitate to crush us until nothing is left. Fields will be burned, homes will be looted, women will be raped, and children will be murdered. I refuse to accept this fate, and so I am asking for your help and that of the Lords of the Riverlands. I hope that everyone is able to see that the defeat of House Blackwood is a defeat for us all." The Blackwood knight proclaims with conviction after explaining his perspective, moving his eyes to look at everyone.
The silence reigns in the chamber as the lords think about what to do, surprised by the open call for help. Ser Elmo takes a deep breath and shares a brief stare with Laenor before moving his blue eyes to the Blackwood knight.
"Riverrun will send a considerable number of men to Raventree Hall, but they will be focused on defending it from possible invasions. Even with support, House Blackwood must not bite more than it can chew. Attacking enemy lands would be a foolish mistake." The Tully knight declares in a serious tone. Ser Elton frowns slightly, seemingly bothered. However, he nods after thinking for a bit longer.
"I accept your terms, Ser Tully." The Blackwood knight proclaims in a dry tone. Ser Elmo nods and relaxes in his chair while Ser Lewys Mallister looks at Ser Elton Blackwood with a compassionate gaze.
"House Mallister will be more than interested in sending troops towards Raventree Hall once the siege of Willow Wood is concluded." The blonde knight declares with conviction, taking Ser Elton by surprise. The dark haired man nods in appreciation.
"Thank you. We will be eagerly waiting for the outcome of the siege." The Blackwood says in an honest tone.
Seeing that things came to a conclusion, Laenor takes a deep breath and stares at everyone.
"Our meeting is over. We have discussed important matters here, but we will be exchanging more information in the near future. I hope that all of you have a great day." The King consort declares in a formal tone, receiving nods of agreement and appreciation from the other men.
Everyone stands up from their chairs and starts leaving the chamber in silence. After a minute, only Laenor and Ser Elmo remain inside the audience chamber. The Tully knight looks at his liege with a curious gaze.
"What are you going to do now, Your Grace?" The heir of Riverrun asks in a modest tone. Laenor takes a deep breath and thinks for a few seconds.
"I will return to my chamber and read the letters that I received this morning, but didn't have the time to read yet. I will be flying to Willow Wood tomorrow." The King consort declares in a firm tone. Ser Elmo slowly nods.
"Then, I wish you a good night of reading and a good rest later on, Your Grace." The Tully knight says in a humble tone. Laenor nods in appreciation and briefly smiles at Elmo before leaving the chamber alone.
Laenor walks to his bedchamber with many thoughts in mind, but he dedicates himself to his duties.
During the night of that day, Laenor was surprised by a letter from Jacaerys. In that letter, he announced their alliance with House Stark and declared that there will be a meaningful army of old men moving south to support the claim of the one true Queen.
For the first time in days, Laenor slept with a hopeful smile on his face.
---
As planned, the King consort flew to Willow Wood on Seasmoke and ended up meeting Lord Mallister and Lord Frey.
The two men received him with open arms and shared all the information about the siege, including the letters exchanged with Lord Ryger.
The Lord of Willow Wood prefers to curse the enemies around him rather than accept any proposal for negotiation. Lord Ryger is a proud man who refuses to surrender because he believes that sooner or later he will receive the support he so desperately needs. A support that seems to become more and more unlikely every day.
Just as planned, Laenor wrote a letter to the enemy lord, threatening to burn down his lands if he didn't agree to negotiate terms.
The Lord of Willow Wood refused to believe that and proclaimed that he wasn't afraid. So, the King consort had to do something to convince the man.
In the following day, Seasmoke flew above Willow Wood and let out a powerful roar before moving closer to the highest tower.
Without hesitation, the dragon burned the top of the tower, killing no one, but causing damage that everyone could see.
The blackened top of the tower released a lot of smoke, which spread throughout Willow Wood and made the people even more apprehensive, fearing a vicious attack from the winged beast that flies around them like a vulture.
After a pair of days of suffocating pressure, Lord Ryger gave up and agreed to negotiate terms with Laenor and the two lords.
Accompanied by his guards, Lord Ryger marched out of the walls of Willow Wood and apprehensively entered his enemies' camp, finally meeting the husband of Rhaenyra Targaryen.
Lord Roger Ryger is a slightly fat man with short black hair and a short black beard. After getting out of his horse, he moves through the camp of his enemies with a skeptical gaze, seemingly worried about his own safety. Laenor looks at him with a calm gaze.
"There is no need to be afraid, Lord Ryger. No one here has any interest in causing harm to you. We just want to reach an agreement and put an end to this siege." The King consort declares in an honest tone. Lord Ryger frowns at him.
"Only an idiot would let his guard down in hostile territory. Let's get this over with." The lord proclaims in a dry tone. Laenor nods and guides him to the table where Lord Mallister and Lord Frey are waiting.
Lord Jorah Mallister resembles his younger brother. However, his dark blonde hair reaches his shoulders, he has a thick beard and his eyes have a lighter tone when compared to his brother's. He proudly bears the sigil of House Mallister in his chest and looks at Lord Roger Ryger with a bitter gaze after all the insults he had to read.
Lord Forrester Frey, however, is more of a knight than his ally is. He is a tall and slender man with strong arms, a handsome face and gallant manners. A brave man that once dared to ask for the hand of Queen Rhaenyra in her youth. He has short dark brown hair and a clean shaven face.
Laenor stands with the tree men around a wooden table and takes a deep breath before speaking to them.
"We are here today to discuss the surrender of Lord Roger of House Ryger. What are your terms, my lord?" The King consort asks in a formal tone. The Lord of Willow Wood frowns at him.
"I want resources to compensate for the damage caused by this cursed siege. Mostly food. Dozens already died on the streets of Willow Wood and the smallfolk only get more impatient with each day that passes by.." The man proclaims in a dry tone. Lord Mallister grunts.
"You could have spared these people's lives if you had surrendered at the beginning of the siege. All the damage that has been done to Willow Wood is your fault. We have no reason to correct your mistake." The Lord of Seagard proclaims in a bitter tone. Lord Ryger looks at Jorah Mallister with anger.
"It doesn't matter whose fault it is. My people are suffering and need help to get back to where they were before. I also need the resources to handle my troops. So, are you interested in my surrender or not?" The Lord of Willow Wood asks in an irritated tone. Lord Mallister frowns and is about to answer before Lord Forrester Frey lays a hand on his shoulder. The Mallister looks at his ally with a cold gaze. The Lord of the Twins has a firm gaze in his eyes.
"Calm down, my lord. There is no need to be so aggressive. Leave the past in the past and understand the current situation. Repairing the damage caused by the siege is a small price to pay to get an ally and move our troops to the south." The gallant knight argues in a serious tone. Lord Jorah frowns for a few seconds. Then, he lets out a snort and nods in agreement. Lord Frey moves his hand away from his ally's shoulder and looks at Laenor, who moves his purple eyes to Lord Ryger.
"We have an agreement, my lord." The King consort declares in a firm tone, offering a hand to the Lord of Willow Wood, who holds it to seal the deal. After it is settled, Roger Ryger frowns slightly.
"I will be returning to my castle now. There is much work to be done even before the resources arrive. I will see you soon... Your Grace." The lord proclaims in a serious tone, staring at the eyes of Laenor. The heir of Driftmark nods and observes as Roger Ryger and his guards leave on horseback.
The King consort takes a deep breath and looks at Willow Wood in the distance, staring at the top of the tower he burnt.
Submitting Lord Ryger with a small amount of damages was a meaningful achievement, if he takes everything in consideration.
A rare situation in a war of large proportions.
Lost in his worried thoughts, Laenor wonders what his family might be going through now.
---
Notes:
And that's it!
Well, some of you might think that Laenor is quite connered and can't do much to change his situation, but there is a lot of things going on. Aegon needs to deal with the ironborn and Aemond has to deal with the Riverlands, Vale and Crownlands at the same time while Laenor can concentrate on stalling them until he gets a better opportunity.
It is important to remember that Seasmoke is bigger than Sunfyre and has more speed and stamina than Vhagar. He can totally defeat Sunfyre on his own (not guaranteed, however) and can stall Vhagar for quite a while and potentialy force Aemond to at least retreat. Fighting Vhagar is super risky, of course. He will always try to avoid that battle, unless it is a 2v1 or he is out of options.
Also, I want to celebrate that we just got to 600 THOUSAND WORDS!
That is a big achievement for me and I am very grateful that I have many dedicated readers who come back to read a new chapter every week.
Thank you!Obs: The chapter I am the most hyped to write is chapter 112!
That said, it is time for the questions of the week!
1. What is your favorite small detail about this fic?
2. Who is the most underrated character in the fic, considering the comments?
3. What is your favorite Helaena line/scene?
In the next chapter, we will be taking a look at the forgotten son of Daemon.
The next chapter is... DAERON II
I hope to see all of you soon!
Chapter 90: Daeron II
Summary:
In Oldtown, Daeron starts to understand what is truly happening around him. Now, he must become the warrior his family needs.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back!
This chapter is a interesting one for me because it is a Daeron chapter! This is his first step in the war and there will surely be more of it in the future.
That said, I hope all of you enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
DAERON II
---
129 AC
---
The sound of steel hitting steel echoes inside the ears of Daeron Targaryen.
The prince retreats, breathing heavily as he firmly stares at his uncle Gwayne, who is holding his sword with caution while slowly moving around. The Hightower opens a short smile.
"Pay more attention to my movements, Daeron. A duel is more than just strength and skill." The knight says to the squire. Daeron slowly nods before raising his sword once again.
"I am trying..." The prince says in a firm tone before quickly moving towards his uncle. He holds his blade as firmly as he can, letting his uncle take the first move.
Gwayne Hightower takes a single step forward before swinging his sword towards his nephew. In the last second, Daeron moves out of the way, observing as the blade cuts the air right in front of his face. Gwayne nods in approval.
"That is better." The knight says in an honest tone before he takes another step forward and continues to attack the squire.
Daeron moves out of the way of two of his uncle's attacks, but he is forced to defend the third one with his own sword.
The two blades clash and Daeron feels the pressure in his arm as he resists the blow and pushes the sword of the Hightower knight, who finally takes a step back, stopping his advance.
Seeing that opportunity, Daeron quickly moves his sword, aiming to press the end of it against the chest of his uncle. However, Gwayne moves out of the way with a pair of steps to the side. The knight smiles at his apprentice.
"Good move, boy. You just need to be a bit less obvious." The man proclaims in a relaxed tone before swinging his sword once again. Daeron manages to barely move out of the way.
Uncle and nephew continue their duel for quite a while. Neither of them want to give up and lose the battle, even if it is just sparring.
However, both of them start to get tired and their movements get slower. Being the responsible adult that he is, Gwayne points his sword to the ground, letting his guard down.
"Our battle is over, Daeron. There is no point to keep going when you are clearly unable to raise your sword properly." The knight says in a firm tone, breathing heavily.
Daeron is struggling even more to breathe. His face is red and covered in sweat, showing his dedication and exhaustion. The prince sighs and sheaths his sword, feeling the sweet relief in his right arm after finally getting rid of the weight of the sword.
And then, the knight and the squire look to the side when they hear the sound of someone clapping hands.
Daeron's tired eyes meet the very familiar face of Bethany Hightower. The daughter of Lord Ormund Hightower has pale skin, long and curly blonde hair and a pair of pretty hazel eyes. She is wearing a long and modest greenish blue dress that waves a bit under the weak wind of the training field.
The maiden opens a gentle smile as she approaches her cousins.
"The way you two move is quite interesting to watch. It is like a dance, but with swords. I could almost say that it is beautiful." The blonde girl says with her sweet voice. Daeron raises an eyebrow at her before sitting on a nearby log.
"Almost?" The prince asks, curious. Bethany nods, getting closer while looking at him with a playful gaze.
"Almost. It would be beautiful if it didn't make you so dirty." The girl says with a short smirk on her face. Daeron laughs a bit.
"You can't live an intense life without getting dirty along the way." The prince says in a modest tone, smiling a bit. Bethany snorts.
"If this is what an intense life looks like, I prefer to remain in my boring life as the maiden daughter of Lord Ormund." The maiden says in an honest tone before getting a piece of white cloth from her clothes.
And then, Daeron is taken by surprise when Bethany gently lays the cloth against his forehead. He looks at her with a shy gaze.
"What are you doing, Beth?" The prince asks in a curious tone. The blonde girl frowns slightly.
"I am cleaning your face, of course. A prince shouldn't be covered in sweat and dirt." She says in a firm tone. Daeron sighs and decides to just accept the situation.
The prince and the maiden look to the side when they hear the laugh of Ser Gwayne Hightower, who looks at them with a large smirk on his face.
"You should be careful with that kind of act, Bethany. The whisperers at the court don't have to see much to start spreading rumors about you two and it wouldn't take long for the rumors to reach the ears of Lord Ormund." The knight proclaims in a malicious tone. Bethany hesitates for a moment before frowning and continuing to wipe the sweat and dirt away from Daeron's face.
"I don't care about what they say. My father is a wise man that wouldn't be fooled by rumors. I am sure of it." The maiden declares with conviction. Daeron smiles after hearing that and looks at his uncle with a firm gaze.
"I must agree with the lady, uncle." The prince says in a formal tone before smirking a bit. Gwayne sighs.
"You might not care about lies, but the way others perceive you can affect your relationships with other names, especially as a young woman. Many nobles would hesitate to seek the hand of a maiden who may have had a secret love affair. No one wants to be Laenor Velaryon." The knight proclaims, his voice getting dry by the end. Daeron and Bethany remain in silence, understanding the point that he brings.
Daeron stands up from the log after Bethany stops cleaning his face. He looks at her with a short smile.
"I was thinking about visiting the Citadel now. I want to find something new and interesting to read. Do you want to go with me?" The prince asks. Bethany frowns at him, seemingly unsure.
"What exactly do you want to find there? There is more dust in the Citadel than anything else." The blonde girl asks in a skeptical tone. Daeron snorts.
"Maybe something about war. I just know that I am sure that I will find something that catches my eye eventually. There is a lot more knowledge than dust there. You just need to be a little less lazy, Beth." The prince says, smirking a bit at his friend. Bethany frowns at him, who laughs a bit.
Before Bethany can say anything, Ser Gwayne clears his throat and gets the attention of the two. He looks at the squire with a serious gaze.
"Remember, Daeron. We will be going to the meeting with Lord Redwyne at the end of the afternoon. Don't waste too much time in the Citadel. Lord Ormund hates when someone is late." The knight proclaims in a firm tone. Daeron frowns and nods.
That meeting will be his first political experience related to the war. He is both nervous and interested about what might happen there.
"I will be there at the right time, uncle. I promise." The prince declares in an honest tone. Gwayne slowly nods.
"That is all. You can leave." The knight says in a softer tone. Daeron bows to him in respect before walking towards his horse with Bethany by his side.
After they finally get to the animal, Daeron quickly gets on the saddle. Then, he smiles and offers a hand to his cousin.
"Let me help you, my lady." The prince says in a playful tone. Bethany holds back and accepts his help, getting on the back of the saddle with a bit of struggle.
Daeron feels a bit of a strange feeling when Bethany hugs him from behind, but he ignores the feeling.
"I am ready." The maiden whispers close to his ear. Daeron nods and pulls the reins of his horse, who moves towards the streets of Oldtown.
The prince looks at the Citadel in the distance, thinking about its ancient history.
An ancient history that run through his veins.
---
Daeron frowns as he tries to understand the words written on the sides of the books on a shelf. He carefully moves his eyes through a dozen of them before finding one that catches his interest.
The prince slowly moves out of the stairs with the heavy book in hands. He looks at Bethany, who is standing near another shelf with her arms crossed. She looks at him with an uninterested gaze, but Daeron smiles and points at the book in his hands.
"This book is about unique animals from Yi-Ti! Few have dared to go this far east, and even fewer have decided to write about their experiences there. A book like this is something that should be treated with great respect." The prince declares in a distant tone before blowing the dust out of the book's cover. Bethany coughs because of the dust that came out of the book. She looks at her friend with a thoughtful gaze.
"I may not like reading books, but I enjoy seeing your passion for discovering new things." The blonde maiden says in an honest tone while looking at Daeron with a gentle gaze. He smiles in appreciation.
"Is that enough to make you read this book with me?" The prince asks in a playful tone. Bethany snorts.
"Absolutely not." The maiden says in a firm tone. The two of them laugh together.
"Who dares to disturb the silence in the home of all knowledge?" The dry voice of a man comes towards them. Daeron and Bethany look to the side with a surprised gaze.
The one who approaches them is an old man wearing a long tunic that covers his arms, legs and the top of his head. He is also using a mask, rod and chain made out of gold. An archmaester.
Daeron makes a short bow to the man to show some humble respect.
"I am sorry for the noise, archmaester. We will be more careful from now on." The prince says in an honest tone. The expression of the old man is hidden by his mask, but Daeron can hear the man snorting.
"The Citadel is the heart of all knowledge. A place of inestimable value that must be treated with the utmost respect, no matter who is the person in question." The archmaester says in a dry tone. Daeron slowly nods before his curiosity takes over him.
"Excuse me, but could you tell me where I can find a book about warfare? It would be very useful to me in such... daring times." The prince asks in an honest tone. The archmaester remains in silence for a few moments before turning around and making a sign for them to follow him. Daeron exchanges a gaze with Bethany before the two of them follow the old archmaester.
The old man walks firmly through the shelves of books, seemingly certain about where he is going.
"Warfare is something that has been studied since the most ancient of days. You will need to be more specific about what you want, my prince." The archmaester says in a dry tone. Daeron slowly nods before quickly coming to a conclusion.
"It would be interesting for me to have a book about valyrian warfare. I could make a good use of more knowledge about the use of dragons in battles." The prince declares in a firm tone. The archmaester let out a short grunt, but didn't turn around.
"Of course you are interested in the art of your ancestors. Very well. I will show you a book, but I must remind you who we are talking about. The valyrians were proud and arrogant. They saw themselves as superior to any other people who walked the world. They were arrogant and hated to point out their own weaknesses, which made them reckless. After all, who needs to be cautious when you have an army of dragons at your disposal?" The old man asks in a bitter tone. Daeron frowns at him, curious.
"Do you have a problem with the valyrians, archmaester?" The prince asks. The old man snorts and waves a hand as he walks.
"No. I have a problem with fools who refuse to see the truth. The Valyrians were so arrogant because of their dragons that it blinded them to potential threats. This is something I have noticed over the many years I have studied them." The archmaester proclaims in a firm tone. Daeron keeps frowning.
"Why did you decide to study them?" The prince asks in curiosity. The old man takes a deep breath, but never stops walking or turns around to look at Daeron.
"Valyrian blood runs strong in my veins, prince. It is only natural for a studious man to eventually become interested in learning more about his ancestors." The archmaester declares in an honest tone. Daeron frowns at him, getting even more curious. However, before he can say anything, the old man finally moves his body to face a shelf.
The archmaester slowly moves his pale and thin fingers through the books, going through a dozen of them before he finally grabs one. He turns around and offers the book to Daeron.
"This one has what you want. A book about warfare written by a valyrian commander. Ignore the arrogance, and you will end up finding some useful information inside it." The old man declares in a serious tone. Daeron slowly nods before taking the book. He admires the dragon carved on the cover before moving his eyes to face the golden mask of the archmaester. The young squire frowns at him with a curious gaze that still isn't satisfied.
"Qilōni issi ao? (Who are you?)" The prince asks in high valyrian. The silence reigns in the dark library as Daeron stares at the golden mask of the man in front of him.
The archmaester steps forward, getting closer to the prince, allowing the squire to finally see the color of his eyes.
Purple.
"Iksan sepār vala qilōni loves naejot pikībagon. Konir sagon mirre. (I am just a man who loves to read. That is all.)" The archmaester declares with a deep voice. Daeron slowly nods while he stares at the old man, who takes a few steps back. The squire decides to just be respectful to the man who just did him a favor.
"Thank you for the help, archmaester." The prince says in an honest tone. The old man looks at him in silence for a few seconds before turning around and moving away.
"If you need something else, you can search for me. Just remember to be more quiet." The old man says in a dry tone. Daeron nods in agreement and observes as the man disappears into the darkness.
The prince looks at the book in his hands and frowns, thinking about who he was possibly talking to just now. However, his thoughts are interrupted by the voice of the maiden by his side.
"That was... strange. I will never get used to seeing a masked man walking towards me in the darkness. It is something that could easily happen in a nightmare." The blonde girl says in an honest tone as she looks at her royal friend. Daeron smiles a bit as Bethany eases his mood. He looks at her with a playful gaze.
"Don't exaggerate that much, Beth. How can you fear someone that is wearing a golden mask?" The prince asks in a mocking tone. Bethany snorts.
"I am just bothered by the lack of expressions on his face because of the mask. That is all." The maiden says in a firm tone. Daeron snorts.
"If you say so." The prince says in a playful tone before looking at the book in his hands, seeing the many details in the cover. Bethany makes a long sigh and looks at him with a tired gaze.
"You got the book you wanted. Can we leave now? If we stay here for much longer, I will start to sneeze and the archmaester will probably come back with a whip in his hands because of all the noise I will be making." The blonde girl says in a playful tone. Daeron laughs a bit.
"We can leave, but we will read this book together on the outside. You are not escaping me, Beth." The prince declares in a firm tone, leaving no space for arguments. Bethany let out a long and dramatic sigh.
"Fine... we will read that book. However, you will need to read out loud for me. I am terrible with high valyrian and you know that." The maiden declares in an honest tone. Daeron nods and opens a short smile.
"It will be a pleasure. Are you ready to leave this place, my lady?" The prince asks in a playful tone as he offers an arm to his friend. Bethany smirks and moves her arm around his arm.
"I am more than ready to leave, my prince." The blonde girl declares, smiling at him.
The two of them leave the place together, ignoring any kind of glances that they receive.
They don't care about rumors. They know the truth about their friendship and they want to enjoy it as much as they possibly can.
After all, these good moments will soon come to an end.
--
Daeron proudly stands at the corner of the chamber where the reunion between Lord Ormund and Lord Redwyne is about to happen.
His uncle Gwayne is standing by his side, looking at the ceiling with a distant gaze as they wait for the arrival of the Lord of the Arbor.
Ignoring the guards inside the chamber, Daeron focuses his eyes on Lord Ormund himself, who is standing in front of a large table with a frown on his face.
Lord Ormund is a strong man with broad shoulders and thick arms. His brown hair falls over his shoulders, showing some strands of grey hair that he doesn't try to hide. In his face there is a thick mustache that he treats like one of his children. Daeron can't understand how the lord can be so proud of a bush of hair on top of his lips. He used to have a full beard, but he prefers to use just the mustache now.
The Lord of Oldtown is looking at the many letters and maps spread over the table, bothered by everything he sees.
The nobles and even his uncle didn't share much information with him because of his age, but Daeron knows that there has been a lot of tension surrounding Lord Ormund since the beginning of the war. The prince hopes that he can learn what is truly happening during this meeting.
Daeron gets stiff when he hears the doors of the chamber getting opened, but relaxes when he sees the familiar face of a guard.
"Lord Redwyne is waiting for your call, my lord." The knight says in a formal tone while looking at Lord Ormund, who firmly nods.
"Good. Tell him to get here already. We have important things to discuss." The Lord of Oldtown says in a dry tone. The guard makes a short bow and leaves the chamber. The silence returns for a few seconds before Ser Gwayne decides to speak to his cousin lord.
"Has Lord Redwyne been advised of what happened in the Westerlands, my lord?" The knight asks in a curious tone. Daeron frowns, confused. Lord Ormund looks at Gwayne with a serious gaze.
"He doesn't know about the recent eventS yet, but I don't think any of it will really surprise him. After all, he knows very well what the Ironborn are capable of." The Lord of Oldtown proclaims in a firm tone. Ser Gwayne frowns and slowly nods. The chamber gets silent once again and Daeron remains with his head filled with unanswered questions.
After almost a minute, the doors are opened and a man enters with two Hightower guards.
The short and young man has ginger hair and many freckles over his ginger beard. In his chest, there are the grapes that form the sigil of House Redwyne. He looks at Lord Ormund with a calm gaze, but the one who says the first word in the chamber is one of the guards, who introduces him.
"Lord Runcel of House Redwyne. The Lord of the Arbor." The knight proclaims in a formal tone. The ginger man snorts and walks towards the large table, never moving his eyes away from Ormund Hightower.
"When I received your call, I could hardly believe it. I thought you had become too comfortable in your castle to organize yourself and march to war. I am curious to know what has changed." The Lord of the Arbor proclaims in a mocking tone as he frowns at the Lord of the Hightower, who snorts.
"Forget the stupid jokes, Runcel. I called you here to discuss our plans of action involving the sea and the armies approaching from the northern side of the Reach." The Hightower proclaims in a firm tone. Runcel Redwyne takes a deep breath and sits in one of the chairs in the table before frowning at the older man.
"How is the situation on land?" The Lord of the Arbor asks in a curious tone. Lord Ormund frowns and pushes a few of the papers in the table towards Runcel, who starts to look at it with a careful gaze while Ormund starts to explain.
"Since the arrest of Lord Beesbury by the King, his heir became a firm supporter of Rhaenyra Targaryen and a permanent headache for me. At the beginning, he wasn't a big threat, but things changed once Lord Tarly declared for Rhaenyra and sent reinforcements to Honeyholt. The small problem became a big problem that keeps blocking the path of my troops and acting like an opportunistic coward. The Beesbury and Tarly troops have killed my scouts and made short invasions to some of my camps outside Oldtown, getting my men worried that they might be attacked at any time. I can't tolerate this situation anymore." The Lord of Oldtown proclaims in a dry tone filled with irritation. Daeron looks at the lord with wide eyes, surprised by the new information. Runcel Redwyne takes a deep breath and crosses his arms over the table.
"Tell me what you want from me, Hightower. I am a man of the sea, and that is where I can help you. Your problems on land are of no concern to me." The Lord of the Arbor says in a dry tone. Ormund frowns, seemingly struggling to keep his patience under control.
"When I set out with my troops for Honeyholt, Oldtown will become more vulnerable to attacks from the sea, but that's why House Hightower has a fleet of its own. The problem isn't protecting Oldtown, but dealing with the movements that are happening on the western coast of Westeros. Tell me, haven't you noticed any unusual movements on the part of the Ironborn?" The Lord of Oldtown asks in a firm tone. Runcel Redwyne frowns, thinking for a few seconds before he answers.
"Yes. I have received reports of Ironborn movements. It seems that Dalton Greyjoy has declared himself to Rhaenyra Targaryen and has begun raiding parts of the west coast with his men, pillaging villages for resources. However, it seems that he is having trouble dealing with the Lannister fleet, which is good for us. If Casterly Rock or Lannisport were taken by the Ironborn, things would become much more complicated for our side." The ginger man says in an honest tone. Lord Ormund nods in agreement before frowning at the younger man.
"These are not just mere movements and small invasions. They made a surprise invasion of the Crag and ended up attacking Lord Jason Lannister's army camp in the middle of the night. During this invasion, Prince Aegon was surprised by the fact that the Ironborn had many scorpions on their ships, which ended up causing considerable injury to his dragon." The Lord of Oldtown proclaims in a serious tone. Lord Redwyne gets surprised by that new information, but not as much as Daeron does.
Sunfyre was injured? What about his brother? What happened to him?
The prince hesitates and remains in silence despite his intense curiosity. Thankfully, Lord Runcel brings relief to his soul with a question of his own.
"What happened to prince Aegon?" The ginger man asks in a worried tone. Lord Ormund waves a hand.
"He is doing well. His golden beast was the only one that got injured by the bastards of the Iron Islands." The older man says in a firm tone. Daeron sighs in relief while Lord Redwyne nods before frowning.
"So, I assume you want me to move my fleet against the Ironborn. Am I right?" The Lord of the Arbor asks in a serious tone. Lord Ormund nods in confirmation.
"It is the best choice we can make right now. The Lannister fleet will eventually pressure Dalton Greyjoy's fleet into seeking easier targets. It is only a matter of time before he turns his sights south and begins raiding the fertile lands of the lords who support King Daemon, including our lands. To prevent this, it is best to send the Redwyne fleet to block the southern exits, isolating the Ironborn. I would send my own fleet, but yours is better prepared than mine, which makes all the difference in this situation." The Lord of Oldtown explains with conviction. Lord Redwyne slowly nods, seemingly a bit skeptical.
"I would need to move most of my fleet to successfully make a blockade. In that case, the Arbor would be defenseless to a possible invasion from opportunistic dornishmen." The ginger man declares in a thoughtful tone. Lord Ormund rests his back in the back of his chair.
"The Hightower fleet will be patrolling the region, defending both Oldtown and the Arbor. My ships protect our lands and your ships end our common enemy. Doesn't that sound fair to you?" The Hightower asks in a calm tone. Runcel Redwyne nods, relaxing the expression on his face.
"It works for me and I suppose that this plan will get rid of one of your problems. What about the Beesbury problem? What do you have in mind to deal with it?" The Lord of the Arbor asks in a curious tone. Lord Ormund takes a deep breath before frowning, showing a slight amount of irritation.
"I will deal with them in the most simple of manners. I will raise my army and strike them down with the absolute might of thousands of men. It is quite risky because of how prepared they must be, but it is the best option we have." The Hightower lord says in an honest tone. Lord Redwyne frowns at him.
"I wouldn't be so hesitant about a large battle if I had a dragon fighting by my side." The ginger man says before moving his eyes to look at Daeron, who feels his body getting stiff under the observative gaze of the Lord of the Arbor. Ormund looks at his royal cousin with a skeptical gaze before frowning at Runcel Redwyne.
"Prince Daeron is only a boy. He is not used to warfare and might even cause damage to our side. I want to introduce him to the battlefield little by little, letting him get used to battles and avoid unnecessary destruction." The Lord of Oldtown declares in an honest tone. Runcel snorts.
"We don't have time to treat him like a child who is learning to walk. He needs to be ready as soon as possible and he will only achieve this if he is bold and fights with all his strength, no matter the damage he may cause. After all, it is through mistakes that we learn to do things right." The Lord of the Arbor proclaims with conviction. Lord Ormund frowns with hesitation, clearly unsure about what to do. Then, he looks at Daeron and firmly stares at his eyes.
"What do you have to say, boy? Do you really think that you could endure such a responsibility with no experience on a battlefield?" The Hightower lord asks in a firm tone.
Daeron takes a deep breath and thinks about all the things he went through during his life at Oldtown.
He remembers all the training he got, all the books he got to read, all the laughs he got to share and all the flights he got to practice.
In his chest, burns a desire to be someone that might not be great in power or wealth, but who is great in heart and will.
There is no hesitation in his voice when he opens his mouth and says the words.
"I am ready, my lord." The prince declares with conviction, staring at Lord Ormund. The two of them remain like that for a few seconds before the lord sighs and looks at him with a soft gaze.
"I hope that neither of us ends up regretting that decision." The man says in the most honest voice that Daeron ever heard. He slowly nods.
"I hope so." The prince declares in a lower tone, diving into his own thoughts.
Daeron can feel two very different feelings.
The warmth of a heart filled with conviction and the coldness of a mind filled with doubts.
Two sides of the same coin.
---
After some days of preparation, the Hightower army started to march towards Honeyholt with the objective of taking down the Beebury threat.
The day of the battle finally came and Daeron is very nervous about what might happen. After all, that battle will be his first one.
The prince looks at the blue sky while he is being surrounded by servants, who are carefully putting his armor on his body.
When they are done with their work, Daeron is left alone in the middle of the Hightower camp. He looks at his armor with a careful gaze.
Dark red scales are carved in the steel armor and the three headed dragon of House Targaryen shines bright in his chest. The colors that compose his father's war sigil. The banner that he will be standing for in every battle of this war.
The prince carefully sits on a log with his helmet in hands, looking at the many details in the dark red steel, including the small dragon head on its top and the wings on the sides. Daeron doesn't really like to stand out that much, but he understands that it is something important for the son of the King.
Then, Daeron hears the steps of someone approaching him. He turns his head to where the sound is coming from and sees his uncle Gwayne, who is wearing a more common armor that bears the sigil of House Hightower in its chest. The knight opens a short smile as he looks at the armor of his nephew.
"Your armor is quite imposing. Memorable, and clearly crafted by skilled hands. You should be proud to wear it, Daeron." The Hightower says in a gentle tone. Daeron firmly nods before smiling.
"I am more than proud, uncle. I hope I can prove myself worthy of such an honor on the battlefield." The prince declares with conviction, trying to hide how nervous he truly is. However, Ser Gwayne knows him very well. The older man takes a deep breath and looks at the lad with a firm gaze.
"Don't let your fears make you hesitate, Daeron. You are a shrewd young man and a dragonrider. You are in the safest position a man can possibly be." The knight proclaims. Daeron lets out a long sigh and looks at the helmet in his hands with a frown.
"I am not worried about what could happen to me. I am worried about the mistakes that I might make. Mistakes are common when you are not experienced at doing something, but a mistake from me could cost the lives of many. It is a weight in my shoulders that I just can't ignore." The prince declares in an honest tone, still staring at his helmet.
Daeron looks up when he feels his uncle laying a hand on his shoulder. Their eyes meet and the nephew is able to see the conviction in the eyes of his uncle.
"Don't blame yourself for any mistakes you may make. What really matters is that you are doing your best to help your allies. Continue to be the nephew I have always known. A brave, honorable, honest and skilled young man. A prince in body and soul." The knight proclaims in a firm tone. Daeron smiles at his uncle, feeling a bit of relief inside his chest.
"Thank you, uncle. I hope that I can make you proud." The prince declares in a firm tone. Gwayne opens a gentle smile.
"You already make me proud, Daeron." The son of the Hand of the King says in an honest tone before turning around and leaving. Daeron observes his uncle as he disappears between the servants and knights who are moving around the camp at a hasty pace.
Daeron takes a deep breath before looking at the helmet in his hand with a confident smile.
The prince carefully puts the helmet on his head as he stands with pride. Then, he starts walking through the crowded camp to reach the nest of Tessarion.
It is time.
---
Tessarion flies through the blue sky, moving her body around with the ease that only a young dragon has.
Daeron looks at the clouds beneath them and firmly holds the reins, guiding his dragon down.
The prince frowns and observes both armies with caution. It is easy to notice that the Hightower army is much larger than the Beesbury army that stands in front of Honeyholt.
That difference is enough to make a lot of men on his side get arrogant and believe in an easy victory, but Daeron refuses to be that kind of fool. Battles are much more complex than just a bigger arm crushing a smaller one, especially when the battlefield belongs to the enemy.
Tessarion flies above the Hightower army from a safe distance, allowing Daeron to observe the moment where both armies start to charge towards each other.
The prince takes a deep breath and nervously holds the reins while he gathers enough confidence to do what he needs to do.
Without the need for a command, Tessarion roars and dives towards the enemy army after she feels her rider pulling the reins.
Daeron feels his hands getting sweaty as the Blue Queen flies in a high speed towards the huge crowd of armored enemies who are charging with shouts of war.
However, the prince refuses to be a coward. He is the son of one of the bravest men in the Seven Kingdoms and his grandfather was Baelon the Brave!
He would rather die than return to his father as a scared and dishonored child that couldn't fight for his allies and his family.
Filled with conviction, Daeron frowns and lets the word escape from his lips as a powerful shout.
"Dracarys!"
Tessarion opens her large jaws, letting her blue flames fall over the crowd of knights below them.
The war cries became screams of pain and desperation as the men were consumed by the blue hell created by Tessarion.
Men fall to the ground or over their own allies when the fire starts to burn their skin and melt their armors, causing a pain that might be worse than any torture.
The horses scream as well and take several men to the ground with them, moving around in absolute desperation.
Daeron feels the strong smell of burnt flesh and almost empties his stomach right then and there. Resisting his urges, the prince guides Tessarion out of the way of the smoke. She roars and gets higher in the sky.
The prince looks at the destruction and chaos he caused and observes as the enemy army starts to move around the bodies and the burnt ground.
Daeron feels his heart beating faster inside his chest as he struggles to accept the reality of what he just did.
And then, the prince takes a deep breath and calms down. It is much worse than he expected, but he knows that there is no other way.
The two armies clash and the men start to violently attack each other, trying everything they can to kill their enemies and fight for their lives.
There is no beauty in a battlefield, only men killing and being killed.
That is the reality of war.
The prince takes a deep breath before guiding Tessarion down once again to cause more damage to the enemy army.
Daeron watches as the men scream and burn with a bitter taste in his mouth, feeling what he should never feel for his enemies.
Pity.
Again and again, the prince moves around the enemy army, letting Tessarion burn hundreds of men to make things easier for the Hightower army.
As expected, the blues flames ended up burning some of the knights of the Hightower army who were in the frontlines, but that changed nothing for Daeron, who is already consumed by everything he sees.
Soon, he started to get used to everything he is seeing, which bothers him in a different way.
After causing enough damage to the armies, Tessarion flies towards the towers of the Honeyholt and burns the men that stood there, who kept trying to shoot long and heavy arrows at her.
At least they didn't have scorpions. Daeron would feel miserable if his beloved Blue Queen got injured like Sunfyre did.
When the men in the towers are finally dead, Tessarion flies higher into the sky and gives a better view of the battle to her rider.
Daeron watches as the Beesbury army slowly succumbs to the Hightowers, who will soon start to invade Honeyholt itself.
The battle was over.
The prince sighs and closes his eyes, making a silent prayer to the Stranger for the souls of every man that fell by his hand today.
---
Daeron walks through the streets of the castle town of Honeyholt without his helmet, observing the civilians hiding and the guards getting captured by the Hightower men after resisting their orders.
The prince sighs, deciding to stay focused on his path. He already has too much to think about and just needs a place to rest his troubled mind and tired body.
Soon, Daeron arrives at the front yard of the castle and sees Lord Ormund and Ser Gwayne, who are talking about something. They quickly notice him and smile.
"We were talking about you, boy." The armored Lord of Oldtown declares in a playful tone. Daeron smiles, getting a bit shy.
"I hope I didn't do something wrong." The prince says in a low tone. Ser Gwayne smirks at him.
"Quite the contrary. We were talking about how well you did during the battle. You made fewer mistakes than we expected, which is worthy of much praise. Be proud, nephew." The knight says in a gentle tone. Daeron smiles at him, but his face is filled with hesitation.
"I don't know if I deserve all this praise. I just did what was necessary." The prince says in an honest and tired tone. Lord Ormund snorts.
"Stop being so modest, boy. You are the son of King Daemon and you need to be proud and confident about everything you do. That is why I have a gift for you." The Lord of Oldtown says before moving a hand to his mouth and making a loud whistle.
Dozens of men from the Hightower army invade the front yard, surrounding the prince, his uncle and the lord. The latter opens his arms and looks at the crowd.
"Today, Prince Daeron fought like a brave warrior and was responsible for bringing our enemies to their knees! I think that I speak for everyone here when I say that our daring prince deserves a reward!" The Lord of Oldtown proclaims in a firm tone, receiving shouts and applauses from the men around them.
Lord Ormund Hightower turns to the young prince and unsheathes his valyrian steel sword. Daeron's eyes get wide with surprise as he looks at the eyes of the lord.
"My lord?" The prince asks, hesitant. Ormund snorts.
"Get on your knees, boy." The Hightower commands in a firm tone.
Still surprised, Daeron nods and falls on a knee in front of the lord, keeping his eyes on the ground as he tries to restrain his nervousness about what is happening.
And then, with the corner of his eyes, he sees the ancient valyrian steel sword of House Hightower, Vigilance, touching one of his shoulders with its blade.
"In the name of the Warrior, I charge you to be brave. In the name of the Father, I charge you to be just. In the name of the Mother, I charge you to defend the young and innocent. In the name of the Maid, I charge you to protect all women. In the name of the Crone, I charge you to be wise. In the name of the Smith, I charge you to be resilient. In the name of the Stranger, I charge you to be respectful to death. Under the seven, I, Ser Ormund of House Hightower, Lord of Oldtown, bestow the title of a knight to you. Rise, Ser Daeron of House Targaryen. From now on, you shall be known as Daeron the Daring!" The lord proclaims with conviction, letting his words echo through the entire place.
The crowd of knights applaud and cheer while Daeron gets back on his feet, receiving their new brother with open arms.
The prince takes a deep breath and moves his eyes to his uncle.
"What now?" He asks, feeling lost about what to do and what to think. Ser Gwayne smirks and lays an arm around his shoulders.
"We celebrate our victory and tour knighthood, of course. You might not drink, but I am sure that you must be hungry." The knight proclaims in a playful tone. Daeron slowly nods, making his uncle laugh.
The prince takes another deep breath and looks at the sky.
He became a knight by staining his hands with blood and ash.
He shouldn't feel dirty while realizing a dream, but the feeling lingers in his chest.
The prince can only hope that things will get easier with time.
---
Notes:
And that's it!
Daeron is a young third son, so, he will need to prove himself to his allies in order to get their respect, that is why Ormund gave him a good help by making a scene glorifying him in this chapter. It is all planned! lol
Daeron will go through a lot of shit in this war, I can tell you that much. lol
I want to celebrate the fact that we reached 90 chapters! We are only 10 chapters away from 100 chapters! Hooray!
Now, to the questions!
1. Which characters are you expecting to have a impactful interaction in the future?
2. What kind of plot twist do you expect me to make? I want to see if any of you can guess what I have planned. lol
3. What is your favorite Aemond scene/line?
In the next chapter, we will take a look at the Realm's Delight and how she is dealing with things.
The next chapter is... RHAENYRA XII
I hope to see all of you soon!
Chapter 91: Rhaenyra XI
Summary:
Rhaenyra deals with one of main problems at the moment before receiving an unexpected visit.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back!
This chapter will certainly be a very... debateful one. I think that a lot of you will not like what happens here, but it was what made the most sense for me going forward and there will be consequences surrounding what happens here.
I hope all of you enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
RHAENYRA XII
---
129 AC
---
Rhaenyra drinks some of her tea and relaxes in one of the chairs of her bedchamber. She smiles at the other woman in the chamber.
"Did you like the tea? It is my favorite one." The Black Queen asks in a gentle tone.
Rhaenys Targaryen takes another sip of the tea before looking at her son's wife with a frown.
"It is a bit too sweet. I usually prefer something with a more bitter flavor." The Queen-Who-Never-Was declares in an honest tone before putting the cup in the table between them. Rhaenyra nods, still smiling.
"What can I say? Sweet food is my weakness. I just can't get enough, especially when I am tired and need to relax. That is why it is hard for me to keep a slender body after each pregnancy." The Queen declares in an honest tone before taking another sip of her tea. Rhaenys looks at the younger woman with a soft gaze.
"You carry a heavy burden. Being a caring mother to a newborn and being a queen fighting a war for her throne at the same time is not something a weak woman could bear." The eldest Targaryen alive says in a firm tone. Rhaenyra sighs before putting her own cup of tea on the table.
"I am exhausted, but I can't complain. Visenya has been a good girl for the most part and, as unnerving as the situation in the Riverlands may be, the war hasn't gotten out of hand yet." The queen in black says in a confident tone.
Suddenly, the cry of a babe echoes through the chamber. Rhaenys snorts.
"I guess that she heard her name." The older woman says in an ironic tone.
Rhaenyra sighs and stands up from her seat before walking to the cradle near her bed. She carefully takes her only daughter in her arms and starts to comfort her.
"Don't cry, my sweet little girl. Muña is here. There is no need to cry..." The Queen says in an affectionate tone. Visenya looks at her mother with her tearful eyes and starts to calm down, keeping a pout on her face.
Rhaenys gets up from her seat and walks to Rhaenyra, her eyes firmly staring at her granddaughter in the arms of the queen. The older woman gently strokes the hair of the babe with one hand and smiles a bit.
"Visenya has everything to be the new delight of the realm, don't you think?" The Queen-Who-Never-Was asks in a gentle tone. Rhaenyra nods, looking at her only daughter with a thoughtful gaze.
"It would be great, as long as her suitors are respectful. I had to deal with many bold suitors before I married Laenor. To this day I don't know if they wanted my crown or what I have between my legs." The Black Queen says in an honest tone, frowning slightly by the end. Rhaenys snorts.
"They wanted both of them. Men are simple creatures and you have a lot to offer. As beautiful as Visenya might become, at least she doesn't have the weight of a crown on her shoulders." The older woman says as she looks at the bright eyes of the babe. Rhaenyra slowly nods in agreement.
Visenya giggles and stretches her tiny arms towards Rhaenys. Her mother laughs a bit and looks at Laenor's mother.
"It seems like our spoiled princess here wants to be held by her beloved grandmother." The queen in black says in a playful tone. Rhaenys laughs a bit and carefully takes Visenya in her arms.
The older woman can't stop smiling as she gently holds her granddaughter in her arms and looks at her curious and innocent eyes. Rhaenys takes a deep breath and looks at Visenya with a distant gaze.
"She is just as willful as Laena was when she was a babe." The Queen-Who-Never-Was says in a low tone. Rhaenyra smiles with compassion.
"If she ends up becoming half the woman that Laena was, I will be happy." The Queen says with conviction. Rhaenys smiles a bit before looking at Rhaenyra with a thoughtful gaze.
"Regardless of what woman she becomes, I can already tell she's going to give you trouble. Just wait for her to start running around." The older woman says in a playful tone. Rhaenyra laughs a bit and looks at her daughter with an affectionate gaze.
"I hope it takes a while. I want to enjoy every moment of her early life as much as I can." The Black Queen says in a gentle tone. Rhaenys nods in agreement.
Soon, Visenya falls asleep in the arms of her grandmother, who carefully puts the young princess back in her cradle.
Rhaenys and Rhaenyra look at each other. The older woman sighs and opens a distant smile.
"Looking at you now brings back so many memories..." The Lady consort of Driftmark says in a low tone. Rhaenyra frowns, slightly confused.
"Really? What are you remembering, exactly?" The younger woman asks in a curious tone. Rhaenys takes a deep breath and keeps looking at Rhaenyra with the distant gaze of a woman lost in her own mind.
"I am remembering the many changes you have gone through. I am remembering the sweet little girl who wandered the Red Keep looking for something fun. I am remembering the bold and selfish young woman who defied my husband. Through the years, I saw a flawed girl become a great woman who conquered my respect and affection." The wife of the Sea Snake says in an honest and thoughtful tone. Rhaenyra smiles at the older woman, feeling a good warmth emerging inside her chest.
"Thank you for your kind words, Lady Rhaenys. They mean a lot to me, as I have always admired you as a woman and a mother. In difficult times, you have given me the support I needed. The support I thought I would never receive after my mother's death." The Black Queen says as her voice gets filled with emotion. Rhaenys carefully holds the hands of Rhaenyra and stares at her eyes with conviction.
"Life has taken away people we loved before their time. You lost your mother when you were still a child and I lost my daughter before I even had my last moonblood. Both losses brought nothing but death and sadness to this world. However, fate has brought us together since Laena's death. A mother who lost a daughter and a daughter who lost her mother at a young age." The Queen-Who-Never-Was proclaims in a firm tone. Rhaenyra slowly nods and holds the hands of the older woman more tightly.
"Life is full of ironies. Some are cruel, some are beautiful and some are a bit of both. Our bond is certainly a case of the latter." The Black Queen says in a gentle tone as she looks at the eyes of Rhaenys, who firmly nods.
"I agree. However, I prefer to appreciate the beauty of it all. Getting closer to you made the pain of losing Laena more bearable, for I began to see her in you. Slowly, you became more and more important to me until I accepted the truth. You are like a daughter to me, Rhaenyra." The older woman declares in an honest tone seemingly filled with a lot of emotion. Rhaenyra feels her eyes getting teary as her heart gets warmer. She smiles at Rhaenys.
"That is good to hear, because you are and always will be like a mother to me." The Queen in black says with conviction before opening her arms, making a clear invitation.
With no hesitation, Rhaenys hugs Rhaenyra, who holds the older woman as firmly as she possibly can.
The two women remain in each other's arms for quite a while, enjoying the moment in silence. Rhaenyra takes a deep breath as she rests her head on the shoulder of the Lady of Driftmark.
"I know you miss Laenor and the war is slowly taking its toll on you, but I want you to remember that I'm here for you. If you ever need a shoulder to cry on or an ear to talk to, don't hesitate to come to me." The older woman whispers close to the ear of her queen. Rhaenyra holds Rhaenys more firmly.
"Thank you..." The queen in black whispers in an honest tone. The older woman gently strokes Rhaenyra's back.
The two women keep their hug for a little longer, allowing Rhaenyra to restrain her tears and relax before it comes to an end.
The Queen holds the hands of the Queen-Who-Never-Was once again and smiles.
"I want to thank you again for this conversation, Rhaenys. I feel a little lighter now." The Realm's Delight says in a gentle tone. Rhaenys snorts and looks at the younger woman with a soft gaze.
"There is no need to keep thanking me, girl. Just move forward with the courage and pride you have always had. I shall return to my patrol now." The wife of the Sea Snake says in a firm tone. Rhaenyra nods with conviction and the two women let go of each other's hands.
"I hope that you have a good day, Lady Rhaenys." The Black Queen says in a formal tone. The Lady of Driftmark nods before walking towards the door.
Rhaenyra and Rhaenys share a last compassionate gaze before the older woman leaves the chamber.
Now alone in the bedchamber, Rhaenyra sighs and returns to her chair. She relaxes her body and stares at the ceiling with a distant gaze as her thoughts go into many different directions.
The Black Queen thinks about her husband and what he is going through in the Riverlands.
In his letters, Laenor told her about his struggles when dealing with a war on many fronts and the many vassals he needs to talk to in order to do something meaningful.
However, Laenor would also tell her about how he is feeling. The loneliness he feels from being distant to his family and the worries that consume his soul until he receives a reassuring letter from her.
Rhaenyra feels a bitter taste in her mouth and tears in her eyes with each word she reads in his letters, because her heart echoes the silent pain of her husband's heart.
In the books, the many battles of a war are written with a lot of details while the personal aspect of such a big conflict is slowly forgotten.
The struggles of a heart are condemned to be unheard by the rest of the world.
Rhaenyra sighs and her thoughts change from her husband to her eldest son.
She received a letter from Jacaerys some days ago explaining that he would need to wait a bit more before returning home, but that didn't ease her worries.
In the end, she can only hope that her son will soon return to his home and the safe arms of his mother.
Suddenly, Rhaenyra is surprised by a knock on the door. She frowns and stands up from her chair before staring at the entrance of her chamber.
"Enter." The Black Queen proclaims in a firm tone, observing as the door opens. She relaxes after seeing who is behind the door.
Lucerys Velaryon enters the bedchamber with soundless steps. The greenish blue color in his clothes stand out from the rest of the room, which used to make the humble prince a bit uncomfortable. However, he matured a lot over the years and now can stand proudly without much issue. He looks at his mother with a soft gaze before making a short bow.
"Greetings, mother." The prince says in a gentle tone before carefully closing the door behind him. Rhaenyra smiles and walks towards her second son.
"Greetings, dear. Are you here to pay your mother a casual visit or do you have something to say?" The Black Queen asks in a playful tone, standing right in front of her son. Lucerys is trying his best to stand in a formal way, but Rhaenyra can still see the shy boy hiding behind his firm gaze.
"I love spending time with you, but I'm afraid that's not the case. I am here because of a request from Lord Corlys. He wants me to escort you to the chamber of the Painted Table, where he is patiently waiting for you." The prince declares in a formal tone. Rhaenyra frowns slightly.
"Did he explain to you the reason behind this request?" The queen asks in an intrigued tone. Lucerys sighs.
"No. I just know that he just returned from an important expedition. So he must have important things to share with you." The prince declares in an honest tone. Rhaenyra slowly nods.
"I will be meeting him right now. I just need to call a handmaid to take care of Visenya." The Black Queen declares, looking at her daughter's cradle.
Lucerys looks at the cradle as well and his gaze gets softer. He walks towards it and takes a good look at the sleeping Visenya.
"I have never seen her so calm." The prince says in a playful tone. Rhaenyra walks to her son, laughing a bit. The mother looks at her only daughter with affection.
"She sure is loud and demanding, but that doesn't make her any less of a gift. A sweet little girl born at the wrong time." The Black Queen says in a gentle tone, smiling at the sleeping babe. Lucerys slowly nods.
"I think she was born at the right time. She will have no memory of this difficult time we live in. If all goes well, she will only know peace and prosperity." The prince says in a gentle tone before letting out a tired sigh. "I know it is foolish to think such a thing, but that is the dream I want to believe."
Rhaenyra lays her hand over one of Luke's hands, making him look at her firm gaze.
"Your dream is the only future I want to believe in. It's all I want. To achieve it, we must do our best. So, will you fight for your sister, Lucerys Velaryon?" The Black Queen asks with conviction. Lucerys holds his mother's hand before staring at her eyes.
"I will do everything I can to reach that future." The prince says with conviction. Rhaenyra smiles at him in appreciation before both of them move their eyes to the sleeping Visenya once again.
Mother and son keep looking at the babe for a while, enjoying the peaceful expression in her face as she sleeps.
Ignorance is a blessing.
---
After leaving Visenya under the care of a handmaid, Rhaenyra finds herself walking through the hallways of the ancient castle of her family with her second son by her side.
The Black Queen reaches the doors of the chamber of the Painted Table and the guards quickly open the doors to her.
As she enters the chamber, Rhaenyra sees Lord Corlys Velaryon, who is sitting on a chair on the right side of the Painted Table. The old man grunts and struggles a bit to get up from his seat. He firmly holds his cane and looks at the Queen with an intense gaze.
"It is great to see you again, Your Grace." The Sea Snake says with his deep voice. Rhaenyra sighs and looks at him with a concerned gaze.
"Ever since the war began, you have greeted me this way. Does death haunt you that much, Lord Corlys?" The Black Queen asks. Corlys takes a deep and slow breath before looking at her with a distant gaze.
"A sailor knows when his ship is falling apart. He knows that the ship might sink at any moment, that is why he lives each voyage as if it were his last." The Lord of the Tides says in a thoughtful tone. Rhaenyra slowly nods, deciding to respect the way he sees life.
"What brought you to me today, my lord?" The queen asks in a formal tone. Lord Corlys recovers his focus and looks at her with a more serious gaze.
"I have come to inform you of the recent events in the Narrow Sea. We are entering a crucial moment in the war. A moment that is about to test your abilities as a ruler." The old lord declares in a firm tone. Rhaenyra frowns, getting a bit nervous. She restrains that feeling and stares at Corlys Velaryon with a thoughtful expression.
"Is it about the Triarchy, your traitorous nephew, or the dornish?" The Queen asks. Lord Corlys grunts as he carefully gets back on his seat. He sighs in relief before looking back at Rhaenyra.
"All of them. I received all kinds of reports from my men around the Narrow Sea. Some of them were reasonable, but some of them were not. So, I left on a short expedition to see the truth by myself. Now I can say what our enemies are probably planning." The Lord of Driftmark says in a firm tone before looking at the Painted Table.
Corlys takes three pieces of wood in his hand and puts one of them near the coast of Stormlands.
"Vaemond is leading his treacherous fleet near Storm's End, most certainly protecting the Baratheon lands from an invasion through the sea in exchange for resources. My nephew doesn't hold much power in his hands and is not the most skilled of commanders, but he knows when it is better for him to stay in a safe position. He will most certainly not move away from Storm's End unless he is called to aid Daemon himself in some way. We must keep an eye on his movements to understand what Daemon might be planning to do next." The Lord of the Tides explains before putting a second piece of wood over Sunspear.
"The dornish are not very much active in the war. The Prince of Dorne refused every approach from us or our enemies, so they are seemingly neutral. However, I have seen a bigger movement of dornish ships near the Stepstones. It wouldn't be surprising to see them actively trying to get some kind of advantage from the region during our weakened state." The Sea Snake proclaims before putting the final piece of wood on Tyrosh. He looks at Rhaenyra with a more serious gaze than in the last two explanations.
"The Triarchy, however, is a big problem for us. In previous reports, we learned that they were preparing small fleets to surround the Stepstones. Now, we were able to see the execution of that plan. Every island in the Stepstones has been surrounded by mercenary ships filled with scorpions and all kinds of weaponry. The men in the Stepstones became hostages in their own modest castles and are now defenseless against the mighty power of the eastern fleet." The Head of House Velaryon proclaims in a firm tone. Rhaenyra frowns at her most important vassal.
"This is something that bothers me deeply. As humble as they are, they are still loyal vassals who received their lands from the crown just a few years ago. I cannot leave them in the hands of the Triarchy." The Black Queen proclaims, keeping her values. Corlys slowly nods and looks at her with a more intense gaze.
"And what would you do for them, Your Grace? You could fly on your dragon and burn their ships, but in doing so you would be exposing yourself to an enemy who has prepared for years to face dragons." The Lord of the Tides proclaims in a skeptical tone. Rhaenyra keeps looking at the old lord with a frown.
"I want to propose a trade to them. Something similar to what I did years ago. I believe we can find a middle ground that is satisfactory to all of us. After all, there are no great resources in Stepstones. All that really matters is its location and what we do with it." The queen in black proclaims in a firm tone. Corlys stares at her with a firm gaze before slowly nodding.
"I am pleased to see that you are able to put aside your pride and seek a more thoughtful response to our problems. As strong as Syrax may be, she can't be left alone against many enemy ships filled with scorpions and other weapons." The Lord of Driftmark declares in an honest tone. Rhaenyra nods in agreement.
"I don't want to take drastic measures that we might regret later. I will start a negotiation with the Triarchy and see what they truly want from us." The queen in black declares in a firm tone. Corlys slowly nods in agreement.
"You should write a letter to the Triarchs. My men will send it as soon as possible to one of the fleet commanders. I believe we can receive their response within a few days." The Sea Snake says in a firm tone. Rhaenyra nods in agreement.
And then, Lucerys looks at his mother and decides to put an end to his silence.
"Mother, can I join you in this negotiation?" The prince asks. Rhaenyra looks at her son with a surprised gaze.
"I will probably be meeting with the triarchs at Bloodstone, which will be surrounded by potentially hostile ships filled with scorpions that could kill Arrax with relative ease. As unlikely as a surprise attack is during the negotiation of a deal, I still don't like the idea of putting you at risk." The Black Queen proclaims in a firm tone. Lucerys frowns at her, seemingly bothered by her words.
"And I am worried about you, mother. I know how tense negotiations can be, and that's why I want to go with you. You need someone to stand by your side, and I need to get more experience with negotiations if I really want to become the next Lord of Driftmark." The prince argues with conviction. Rhaenyra frowns, thinking about the words of her son. Corlys looks at the wife of his son with a firm gaze.
"He is right and you know that, Rhaenyra. We are in the middle of a war and we can't keep him away from serious matters for much longer. He needs all the experience he can get and you can't keep protecting him from everything. It is time for you to be a wise Queen and not a protective mother." The Lord of the Tides proclaims in a serious tone. Rhaenyra looks at the old man with a bit of hesitation before looking back at her son. She sees the conviction in his eyes and that makes her give up with a sigh.
"Very well. I will allow him to go to Bloodstone with me, but he will remain by my side and observe what happens there. He doesn't need to get himself in trouble to get the experience he needs." The Black Queen declares in a firm tone. Lucerys nods in agreement before smiling at his mother with some confidence.
"I promise to not get in your way, mother." The prince declares in an honest tone. Rhaenyra smiles a bit at her gentle son.
"I believe you, dear." The queen says with a soft voice, trying to restrain the fear inside her chest.
The fear of a mother who wants to see her son as safe as he possibly can.
A fear that is not fitting for a queen to feel.
---
After days, Rhaenyra finds herself inside a quite simple chamber inside the castle of Bloodstone.
The whole castle was raised through the efforts of the crown and House Celtigar. It is a modest seat for a very modest region, but its importance to the many ships that cross the Narrow Sea can't be ignored.
The Black Queen takes a deep breath and relaxes in her seat before taking a look at her clothes.
She is wearing a very elegant black dress that embraces her curves without being too wicked. After all, it is the dress of a queen who is proud of her beauty, not a wealthy whore.
Rhaenyra is also using necklaces and rings with bright rubies that shine under the sunlight that enters the chamber from the large windows. However, they don't shine as bright as the crown of gems on top of her head. The crown of Jaehaerys the Conciliator, which was also used by her beloved father. A reminder of the legacy she proudly holds. The same legacy her uncle wants to destroy.
Rhaenyra looks to the side and sees Lucerys standing near her, but away from the table. She smiles at him.
"Be aware of everything that happens, but only do something when someone asks you to. Until then, you will remain in silence. Do you understand?" The queen asks in a gentle tone. Lucerys firmly nods, choosing to be in silence already. Rhaenyra slowly nods, satisfied by that.
Then, the doors of the chamber are opened by the guards outside the chamber. Rhaenyra stands from her seat and looks at the men who are entering the chamber.
The same old faces that Rhaenyra met six years ago. The short and blue haired Triarch of Tyrosh, the slender and dark haired Triarch of Myr, and the fat and fair haired Triarch of Lys.
The Triarch of Myr, who is also the youngest one of the three, is the one to stand in the middle and speak to the queen.
"First, we would like to congratulate you on your accession to the throne, Your Grace. The Three Daughters hold no affection for Daemon Targaryen and his ambitions, so you have our sympathy." The dornish looking man proclaims in high valyrian, showing a relaxed smile on his face. A smile that becomes a smirk after mentioning Daemon Targaryen.
Rhaenyra is well aware of the personal feud between the triarchy and her uncle. That is the only good thing about dealing with them. However, she remains skeptical.
"If that were true, we would not be here today, my noble triarch." The Black Queen proclaims in a dry tone. The Triarch of Myr looks at her with an intrigued gaze and the Triarch of Tyrosh takes the word.
"We have a lot to discuss, Your Grace. However, we should take a seat beforehand." The man proclaims with a deep voice, calming down the mood on the chamber before it can start to get more intense. Rhaenyra nods and gracefully sits on the side of the table. The three men sit on the other side, looking at the queen with observative gaze. The Triarch of Myr takes the word once again.
"As you already know, I am the Triarch of Myr, Terro Rhegan. The man on my left is the Triarch of Tyrosh, Qarro Ryndoon. The man on my right is the Triarch of Lys, Sharako Lohar." The dark haired man proclaims, using his smooth voice with a more formal tone. Rhaenyra nods.
"It would be a pleasure to meet the three of you once again, but once again we are not here to have a friendly meeting." The queen proclaims in a dry tone as she looks at the three men with a firm gaze. Sharako Lohar opens a short smile that Rhaenyra knows very well. The smile of a cunning snake.
"It is truly a shame, Your Grace. It would be a great joy to be able to converse amicably with the stunning Queen of the Seven Kingdoms, but I fear we have our... differences." The Triarch of Lys says in a calm tone. Rhaenyra takes a deep breath and stares at the triarchs with a more intense gaze.
"I want to begin by discussing the reason for the siege of the Stepstones, which rightfully belongs to the Seven Kingdoms. Years ago, the four of us made a treaty with a heavy punishment for those who broke their end of the bargain. Are you not concerned about the Iron Bank of Braavos, my lords?" The Black Queen asks in a firm tone. The triarchs frown at the queen. Qarro Ryndoon is the one who decides to answer her question.
"The terms were clear, Your Grace. The treaty would last until the death of both parties. While you were the one present during the signing of the treaty, you were merely representing your father's wishes. When he died, the treaty naturally fell apart, and we are now free to make bolder moves." The Tyroshi proclaims, certain of his words.
Rhaenyra frowns, her purple eyes staring at the souls of the three men. And then, she nods.
"You are right, my lord." The Black Queen says in a calm tone, confusing the triarchs.
"If you knew the truth, why did you accuse us of breaking a treaty, Your Grace?" Sharako Lohar asks in a more impatient tone, clearly bothered by the previous words of Rhaenyra. She keeps her calm behavior as she looks at the fat man.
"As queen, I must do what is best for my subjects. If I could fool the three of you into retreating out of fear of punishment from Braavos, the situation would be resolved without the need for a new treaty. It was a weak and deceitful gamble, but I had to try." The Black Queen proclaims in a firm tone, showing no hesitation. Sharako Lohar and Qarro Ryndoon frown at her once again. However, Terro Rhegan lets out a short laugh, which seemingly surprises his allies. He looks at Rhaenyra with an interested gaze.
"You are a brave woman, Rhaenyra Targaryen. You have my respect for that. So what do you really want from our side?" The Triarch of Myr asks in a curious tone, smiling a bit as he rests his back on his seat. Rhaenyra keeps her stern expression, but she feels a bit more relaxed that things worked out well enough until this point.
"I want your fleets to retreat from the Stepstones and leave my vassals alone. In return, I will increase the privileges of the previous treaty." The Black Queen offers in a firm tone. Terro Rhegan frowns for a moment before looking at Qarro Ryndoon, who frowns at him before looking at Rhaenyra with a cold expression.
"Your offer is not a good one, Your Grace. Since the signing of our last treaty, our lands recovered from the war and built stronger ships and more powerful weapons. On the other hand, you are fighting a very dangerous war that is splitting the realm and reducing the power and influence of the crown when it comes to making deals. This time, we are the ones who decide the terms of a possible new treaty." The Triarch of Tyrosh declares with conviction. Rhaenyra slowly nods, seeing the situation getting more and more complicated for her side. She manages to restrain her nervousness and keep her stern stand.
"What are the terms you are proposing to me, then?" The Black Queen asks in a dry tone. Terro Rhegan raises his chin and takes the word once again.
"We want unrestricted freedom to sail around the Stepstones without any form of taxation, control over the smaller islands near the coast of Tyrosh and the payment of a considerable amount of gold." The Triarch of Myr declares in a firm tone. Rhaenyra frowns at him.
"You want land and freedom, and yet you have the audacity to demand a share of our precious resources during a war? Do you have any idea how absurd this proposal sounds?" The Queen in Black asks in an irritated tone. Sharako Lohar reaches for a cup of wine on the table before looking at Rhaenyra with an arrogant smile.
"We have no interest in changing our offer. Either you accept it, or you return to Dragonstone with yet another war on your hands. Which option seems to be the most reasonable to you?" The Triarch of Lys declares with a smooth voice and a short smirk before drinking the wine. Rhaenyra snorts and stares at the three men with a serious gaze.
"I am not afraid of how powerful your fleet might be. Even the most powerful and prepared fleet is on a disadvantage against dragons. You would need luck to defeat even one of the flying beasts under my command." The queen declares in a dry tone, deciding to remind them of the power she holds before she can make her move. Qarro Ryndoon frowns at her with no hesitation.
"We may not have a guarantee of victory against dragons, but we have a reasonable enough chance to require a strong intervention in the region to contain our advance. That would certainly cost you the war against Daemon Targaryen and leave you without your crown and your head." The Triarch of Tyrosh declares with conviction.
Rhaenyra keeps a stern expression on her face as she calmly stares at the eyes of the three men, watching every movement of them with her purple eyes.
"You do not understand the power I hold in my hands, my lords. Syrax is one of the fastest dragons in existence. Once this foolish war begins, she could cross the skies before any crow and attack specific parts of your fleets and lands. Leaders would suddenly die, and your precious union would dissolve into chaos. I can do that to you without taking honor in consideration because I am dealing with a foreign power. So, my lords, is that what you want to happen?" The Black Queen asks in a dangerous tone.
The triarchs are very surprised by her threatening words. However, Sharako Lohar snorts and looks at her with a firm gaze.
"Your words do not frighten us, Rhaenyra Targaryen. You should be careful with the threats you make." The Triarch of Lys declares in a dry tone. Rhaenyra frowns and stares deeply into his blue eyes.
"You spend most of your time in Lys near the pools on the western side of the castle. You eat and drink all day long and have thirty slave women who cater to your every whim. However, you sell them when you lose interest and have a clear preference for the younger ones. You keep your bastard children away from you because you hate children." The Black Queen declares in a firm tone.
Sharako's eyes get wide. He stares at her with a shocked expression and clearly gets nervous
"How do you know all of that about me?!" The Triarch of Lys loudly asks, worried about the idea of being observed. Rhaenyra raises her chin and looks at the three men, seeing the skeptical expressions in the face of the other two men.
"I have always been worried about what the Triarchy could do to my side, so I decided to take as much information as I could. Over the years, my men have spoken to many people in Essos. Nobles, servants, and slaves. I know more about the three of you than you might imagine. Now, do you understand that a war would be a great risk to us all? Will you improve the terms of our agreement or not?" The Black Queen asks in a serious tone, following every movement of the triarchs.
The three men remain in silence for a few seconds, thinking. Then, they exchange gazes and nods at each other, reaching a silent agreement. Terro Rhegan takes the word.
"We are giving up on the islands near the coast, but we still want the payment in gold and the freedom to sail the region without taxation." The Triarch of Myr proclaims in a dry tone, carefully observing Rhaenyra.
The Realm's Delight and think about the offer, knowing that she will not get a much better offer from them. Even so, she decides to continue bargaining.
"Because of the war against my uncle, we cannot make a payment in gold when we don't even have access to the crown's gold. We would like to be able to pay a few years after the war is over. It is the only agreement that can be made." The Queen in Black declares in an honest tone. Terro Rhegan frowns for a moment, thinking. And then, he nods in agreement.
"We have reached an agreement, then. The treaty will follow the same punishment in gold and it will last for as long as the three of us keep living. Do you agree, Your Grace?" The Triarch of Myr asks in a firm tone. Rhaenyra firmly nods.
"Yes, I agree. The treaty will be written by one of my servants and we will sign it in a few hours." The queen proclaims in a firm tone. The three men nod in agreement, seemingly not very pleased by the final result of the negotiation.
The triarchs stand up from their chairs and bow to Rhaenyra before leaving the chamber in silence.
She won the battle.
Rhaenyra sighs in relief and looks to the side to see her son.
Lucerys was observing the whole meeting in complete silence, just like he was told to do. Rhaenyra smiles at him.
"Do you think I did well, Luke?" The mother asks her son in a curious tone. Lucerys smiles and walks towards her.
"You did more than well, mother. To me, you acted like the great queen that you are." The prince proclaims in a proud tone. Rhaenyra smiles in appreciation and gently holds her son's hands.
"Thank you, my sweet boy." The Black Queen says in a gentle tone while she stares at her son's relieved expression. Something that brings warmth to her soul.
She will do everything she can to see that face more often.
---
Rhaenyra and Lucerys returned to Dragonstone on their dragons after the treaty was signed and the eastern fleet started to retreat.
The queen was able to rest for a single day before Jacaerys finally returned to Dragonstone to be received with open arms by their family.
Rhaenyra was very satisfied when she heard about Jace's achievements, but it didn't compare to the great relief and happiness she felt with the return of her eldest son.
When she finally hugged Jace after a long time away from him, it felt just like the first time she got to hold him in her arms. That was more than enough to make her cry on his shoulder.
However, that happy day ended after dinner.
The guards received a sudden visit from a certain woman, who was taken to a bedchamber for guests until the queen could decide what to do with her.
After hearing the name of that woman, Rhaenyra decided to meet her and understand the reason behind her sudden arrival at Dragonstone.
Rhaenyra walks through the hallways of Dragonstone's castle in a steady pace until she arrives at the doors of the bedchamber where the woman is staying.
The guard moves away from the door before opening it to the queen, allowing her to enter.
Inside the bedchamber, Rhaenyra meets her unusual guest.
A woman wearing a hooded cloak that was certainly hiding her identity and the shape of her body until she arrived at the castle. Her smooth skin and pale hair are as a white as milk and her eyes have a pale red color.
She is an albino. Someone cursed with a life filled with struggles due to her frail body and condemned to be defined by her unique appearance.
Rhaengra walks towards the woman with cautious steps and a firm gaze.
"Mysaria. Lady Misery. The White Worm. What should I call you?" The queen asks in a dry tone. The pale woman looks at her with a relaxed expression.
"Call me Mysaria. It is my name, after all." The albino declares with a smooth voice. Rhaenyra slowly nods before moving towards a nearby chair and sits. She looks at the chair by her side before looking at Mysaria, being clear about her message.
The pale woman gracefully sits on that chair before looking at Rhaenyra with a calm gaze. Rhaenyra frowns at her.
"What brings you to my castle, Mysaria?" The Black Queen asks in a dry tone, being cautious around that woman, knowing about her connections inside King's Landing. Mysaria keeps looking directly at her eyes.
"I am here to offer my services to you, Your Grace." The Lady Misery proclaims in what seems to be an honest tone. Rhaenyra frowns, surprised and skeptical.
However, the Realm's Delight can't deny that she is intrigued by that offer. After all, she doesn't have a Master of Whisperers.
"What made you take this action? I thought you would prefer to stay by Daemon's side, considering your past together." The Black Queen asks in a curious tone. Mysaria let out a bitter laugh.
"To Daemon Targaryen, I was simply the woman who warmed his bed. Someone who looked like a Targaryen woman and who also served as his faithful informant. But he discarded all that after he married Alicent Hightower. His ambitions shifted, and my services became useless to him. After all, his marriage had turned his greatest enemy into a reluctant ally. Someone with far more power than I." The White Worm says in a dry tone. Rhaenyra frowns and a name comes out of her lips.
"Otto Hightower."
Mysaria nods in agreement before continuing her explanation.
"I thought that he would come back to me because his wife didn't have the valyrian look, but I was proved wrong when he surprisingly remained faithful to her. And with that, he left me alone with his child inside my womb." Lady Misery declares with a voice filled with bitterness.
Rhaenyra is surprised by that information. She looks at Mysaria with a concerned gaze, unsure of what to think.
"What happened to that child?" The queen asks in a serious tone. Mysaria's eyes get filled with a bitter sadness.
"I lost that child, just like I lost the others." Lady Misery declares in a distant tone. Rhaenyra slowly nods, understanding how painful it must be for a woman and how lucky she truly is. She takes a deep breath and recovers her focus.
"You still haven't explained why you are here." The queen proclaims in a dry tone, trying not to be very sentimental. Mysaria sighs.
"After I lost my importance to Daemon, I became a target for Otto Hightower. He always saw me as a threat to his control of King's Landing. As such, he used laws and the Golden Cloaks to diminish my influence and undermine the brothel where I worked and schemed. When King Viserys died, Otto Hightower quickly used his unchecked power to shut down the brothel and put an end to my schemes before placing a bounty on me as a criminal. I fled here on a ship, with nothing but the clothes I am wearing." The White Worm explains with her smooth voice. Rhaenyra frowns.
"So, you are here because you were out of options." The Black Queen declares in a dry tone, getting more cautious. Mysaria looks at her with a stern expression.
"I am a woman with a talent that wasn't appreciated by the man who used to be my lover. I am here because I think that you might be more interested in what I can offer." Lady Misery declares in a firm tone. Rhaenyra remains skeptical, but she can't deny that there is a good reasoning behind the words of Mysaria.
"As far as I know, your influence is limited to King's Landing. The position you apparently desire requires much more than that." The queen declares in a serious tone. Mysaria opens a short smile.
"I have many friends in many different positions, my queen. You would be surprised by how far my influence actually goes." The White Worm says in a mysterious tone. Rhaenyra frowns, intrigued.
"How can a woman who lived in a brothel for years have influence outside her city?" The Queen in Black asks in a dry tone. Mysaria looks at her with an intense gaze and a short smile.
"There are whores and drunk clients in every village and city of Westeros, my dear queen. It is just a matter of knowing the right people to talk and to hear. I am like a spider that built a huge web of connections. It is my talent and my greatest work." The Lady Misery declares in a proud tone. Rhaenyra frowns harder.
"How can someone build a web of influential connections through whores and drunkards?" The Black Queen asks, both skeptical and curious. Mysaria smirks before bending herself to be a bit closer to Rhaenyra.
"Everyone wants to be loved and pleased, my queen. From the poorest of peasants..."
Mysaria lays a smooth hand on Rhaenyra's thigh, sending a surprised shiver down the queen's spine.
"...to the most noble of queens." The White Worm says, looking at Rhaenyra with a seductive smile.
Rhaenyra quickly stands up and takes a few steps of distance from Mysaria, who laughs a bit and gracefully stands from her own chair.
"Don't touch me again." The queen says in an irritated tone. Mysaria nods in agreement.
"I believe my point has been proven. I offer you my services as Mistress of Whisperers and my loyalty in exchange for the life of a noblewoman I never had. Does that seem fair to you, my queen?" Lady Misery asks with her smooth voice and sly smile.
Rhaenyra takes a deep breath and thinks about the offer more deeply before frowning at the woman.
"Very well. I accept you. However, you will have to prove yourself to me and I will not tolerate any vile schemes. Do you understand?" The Black Queen asks in a serious tone. Mysaria opens a short smile.
"As you say, my queen." The White Worm says in a formal tone.
Rhaenyra frowns, wondering what might happen from now on.
---
Notes:
And that's it.
Well, Rhaenyra solved a big problem... for now. I understand that some of you will see the outcome as unpleasant because of how Rhaenyra suddenly knows specific things without a proper build up, but my intention was to take some of you by surprise and remember that not EVERYTHING in this war will be known by the readers beforehand. Some characters might have a "secret weapon" that might reveal later on. Rhaenyra have been preparing herself for years, so it is to be expected that she searched for useful information like the personal lives of probable enemies.
However, her approach will have its own share of consequences later on. Against a outside force or not, it was still a dirty move and that will cause unrest for some people and a argument that the Reds can explore: "Rhaenyra doesn't care about justice, she only cares about getting what she wants."
That said, it is time for the questions!
1. Do you like the colored fire that I use for the dragons or is it a bit too "childish"?
2. Who is your favorite female character in the fic? Why?
It is something I am curious about because I am a dude writing women. I want to know how believable they truly are and if I am able to add as much depth to them as I do the male characters.
3. What is your favorite King Viserys scene/line?
Next chapter will be a more interesting one with a bit of deja vu and "Oh...fuck!"
Especially by the fact that no one was able to guess the foreshadowing that I made until now. lol
The next chapter is... ALICENT XII
I hope to see all of you soon!
Chapter 92: Alicent XII
Summary:
Alicent's life changed a lot since the ascension of her husband, but some problems in her life didn't change. They only got worse.
Notes:
Hi guys! I am back!
So, this chapter brings a surprise to you guys a bit more of the sweet drama that I know that some of you like. lol
That said, I hope all of you enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
ALICENT XII
---
129 AC
---
Alicent silently observes her youngest son swinging his wooden sword against a knight made of straw in the middle of the training camp. Many conflicting feelings emerge inside the chest of the queen.
From one perspective, On one hand, Alicent feels a gentle warmth covering her heart as she sees the bright path her son is taking. A path of honor, duty, and greatness. The young prince brings pride to his mother.
On the other side, the queen feels worried and bitter as she watches her youngest son practice and play with a wooden sword. One day, the wood in Viserys's hand will become steel, his charming clothes will become thick armor, and the smiling child will become another warrior.
Her sons have followed the path of the sword and now march with armies, risking their lives for the future of their family. From the safety of the Red Keep, Alicent can only pray and hope that the gods will protect her boys.
Until they return home, Alicent keeps her eyes on the boy who is still in her hands. Her most fragile treasure.
The queen in red sighs before opening a short smile. She keeps observing as Ser Criston approaches her son and calmly talks to him about the right way of hitting his opponent with a sword, even if it is made of wood.
The Lord Commander has a frown in his face while he observes Viseys swinging his sword at his target in a slightly different way when compared to before. The white knight slowly nods, seemingly appreciating the change in the prince's use of the wooden sword.
Alicent approaches the Lord Commander with graceful steps. He notices her and opens a modest smile.
"Prince Viserys is one of the most capable children I have ever met, Your Grace. You must be very proud of him." The white knight proclaims in a calm tone. Alicent nods in agreement before looking at her son with a gentle smile.
"He has many skills and I am very proud of it. However, I prefer to live a lie and tell my heart that he is only playing with a sword. Three of my sons followed the path of the Warrior. For once, I want to see a son of mine away from the battlefield." The Red Queen declares in an honest tone as she observes her youngest son hitting his target with his sword. Ser Criston frowns at her, thinking for a second before answering her.
"Can I be honest with you, Your Grace?" The white knight asks in a modest tone. Alicent looks at him with a curious gaze before nodding.
"Please." The queen says in a firm tone. Ser Criston takes a deep breath and stares at her eyes.
"I believe that everyone has a destiny. Something we are meant to be. I found mine on the battlefield, but everyone is different. One day, Prince Viserys will find his destiny. A destiny that may not be to your liking." The Lord Commander says in an honest tone before frowning at the woman in red. "A destiny that might be what you fear the most."
Alicent looks at the firm eyes of the white knight with a serious frown.
"I may not like the path he decides to take, but I will support him with all my heart. That is what mothers must do for their children." The Red Queen declares with conviction. Ser Criston slowly nods before smiling a bit.
"You have a bright and noble soul, Your Grace. Protecting you and your family over the years was a blessing to me." The Lord Commander declares in an honest tone. Alicent looks at him with a gentle gaze and smiles back.
"I appreciate your kind words, Ser Criston, but your loyalty to my family was the true blessing. I will be able to rest a bit easier knowing that a man of great skill and knowledge is standing by my husband's side in the battlefield." The Red Queen declared in a deeply honest tone. Ser Criston slowly nods, keeping a short smile before he focuses on Viserys once more. Alicent does the same.
The prince starts to get tired and soon stops his practice. Viserys turns around and smiles when he sees his mother. He walks towards her, breathing heavily along the way.
"Muña! Since when have you been watching me?" The prince asks with curiosity, like a true boy of seven. Alicent laughs a bit.
"I just got here. Unfortunately, I only got to see a little of my sweet boy's skills. Did you have fun?" The queen asks in a gentle tone. Viserys nods.
"I did, but the practice is about having fun. It is about getting better! Right, Ser?" The prince asks, looking at Criston, who snorts.
"Yes, but you are still a child, my prince. Not everything has to be serious." The Lord Commander says in a soft tone. Viserys frowns and playfully makes a pout.
"I don't want to be a child! I want to be tall, strong, and wise!" The prince declares with conviction. Alicent sighs and gets closer to her son, laying a hand on top of his head before carefully moving her fingers through his golden-silver hair.
"Everything has its time, my love. Childhood is a sweet part of life that lasts only a few years. You need to make the most of it, do you understand?" The queen asks in a gentle tone. Viserys looks at her with a thoughtful frown.
"Would you go back to being a child if you could?" The prince asks in a curious tone. Alicent laughs a bit with the sudden question.
"No, but that is not an excuse for you to want to stop being one, young man." The mother in red says with a smirk on her face and a firm gaze that denies any arguing. Viserys sighs, accepting his defeat.
"Fine..." The prince says in a low tone, looking down. Alicent smiles in appreciation and strokes his hair a final time before removing her hand. She moves her eyes towards Criston.
"Will you return to the Red Keep with us, Ser?" The queen in red asks in a gentle tone. The white knight sighs before frowning at her.
"No. I will leave King's Landing with the royal army very soon and I need to be sure that everything is in the right place. Moving large troops is always a hassle." The Lord Commander proclaims in a serious tone. Alicent nods in agreement.
"I can see that. Well, I hope that everything works out well and both my husband and you return to King's Landing safe and victorious." The Red Queen says in a firm tone, smiling a bit. Criston smiles back and nods with conviction.
"We will do everything we can to get the best result possible. That is everything I can promise to you, Your Grace." The white knight says in an honest tone. Alicent takes a deep breath.
"That is all I can ask for, Ser." The Queen declares in a more distant tone, ignoring the worries inside her chest. Criston Cole bows to her before walking towards his horse.
Alicent observes the white horse leaving the training camp with a thoughtful expression, knowing that soon that horse and that knight will be marching to war under the constant threat of dragon flames from both enemies and allies once the chaos starts.
That mere thought is enough to send shivers down her spine.
Alicent recovers her focus when Viserys pulls her hand. She looks at the face of her son, meeting the curious gaze of his purple eyes.
"What are you thinking about, muña?" The prince asks with his immature voice. Alicent opens a short smile and gently holds one of his dirty cheeks. She decides to be honest with him.
"I was thinking about all the challenges that our family will face in the near future, my sweet boy. There are a lot of battles that we need to win in order to have the peace and happiness that we want." The Red Queen says in a gentle tone. Viserys frowns and slowly nods in agreement before looking at his feet.
"I wish I had a dragon just so I could fight too. I feel so... weak." The prince says in a sad tone. Alicent frowns before holding the face of her son with both hands. She forces him to look at her.
"You are not weak, Viserys. You are just too young to claim a dragon and way too young for the battlefield. Your place is here, with me. You are the only child of mine that will remain by my side through this entire war. Your presence soothes my troubled heart. You are the help I need." The queen in red says with an emotional conviction. Viserys looks surprised for a pair of seconds before firmly nodding.
"I will keep helping you then, muña." The prince says with his own conviction. Alicent sighs in relief and removes her hands from her son's face before smiling a bit.
"Are you hungry?" The queen asks in a gentle tone. Viserys nods.
"Very hungry."
Alicent laughs and takes his hand.
"Well, we must get back in the Red Keep to eat something together, then." The queen declares with her smooth voice. Viserys nods once again, clearly excited.
Mother and son leave the training camp together, never letting go of each other's hands.
---
Late that night, Alicent took a long and hot bath to relax every inch of her body before she returned to her bedchamber.
The queen got herself inside the most comfortable red nightgown that she has and laid on her huge bed with a small book in her hands.
Reading at the bed became one of her favorite activities over the years, under the encouragement of her father. It is a good way of spending time alone and keeps her mind sharp.
Alicent calmly reads the book until her eyes start to get tired and she yawns. It is still too early for her to sleep, however. Especially when her husband still didn't arrive at the bedchamber.
The queen in red sighs and closes her book. She stares at the ceiling of her chamber, wondering what might have happened to Daemon.
And then, Alicent hears the sound of the door opening. She looks to the side and sighs in relief when she sees the face of her husband.
Daemon sighs and removes the crown from his head. He puts it on top of a nearby table and walks towards the bed, sitting at the end of it with his back turned to Alicent.
The queen isn't bothered by the coldness of her husband. She knows that he has little to no patience when he is too tired.
Alicent moves herself towards Daemon, standing right behind him while he struggles to get rid of his boots.
"How was your day, dear?" The queen asks in a gentle tone before moving her soft hands to the shoulders of her husband, carefully stroking it. Daemon grunts, but seemingly relaxes under his wife's touch.
"It was tiring, to say the least. Organizing everything that needs to be done and how it should be done is a harder task than it seems. I am almost relieved to have to march away from here." The Red King says with frustration. Alicent slowly nods, focused on her efforts to relax her husband.
"Everything has its price. King's Landing holds great value for us in many ways. From the resources it produces to the legitimacy it brings to our family." The Red Queen says in a thoughtful tone. Daemon snorts.
"I am well aware of that, but sometimes it just feels like every time I blink a new problem emerges." The King declares in a dry tone. Alicent nods, understanding his frustration.
Then, the couple is surprised by a knock on the door. Daemon grunts, clearly frustrated that a new problem might have just emerged. Alicent moves away from her husband and leaves the bed.
"Who is there?" The queen asks in a formal tone.
"A messenger, Your Grace. I am here in the name of Lord Hand. He would like to meet the King in his working chamber as soon as possible." A man announces from behind the door. Daemon frowns, seemingly getting more irritated. Alicent puts a hand on his shoulder and looks at his eyes. Her husband calms down and sighs before looking at the door.
"I will be there. You are dismissed." The Red King proclaims in a dry tone. The royal couple can hear the steps of the messenger as he walks away. Alicent looks at Daemon with a firm gaze.
"I will go there with you. Just let me change my clothes first." The queen says before walking towards her wardrobe. Daemon stands up from the bed after getting his boots back on his feet. He walks towards his wife and observes while she chooses a dress to wear.
"You don't need to go with me. I am sure that your father just wants to talk about another stupid concern of his in regards to the troops." The King declares in a firm tone. Alicent turns around and looks at her husband with a frown on her face.
"You know how much I hate being the last person to know about things. It doesn't matter to me what my father has to say to you, I want to be there to understand the truth about what's going on around us and help in any way I can. Maybe both of you need a different opinion for once." The queen declares before finally choosing her dress and putting it on the bed. Daemon snorts.
"Very well. Do what you want, but don't complain to me when you get frustrated." The Red King says in a dry tone. Alicent gets closer to her husband and looks at him with an intense stare.
"Is that a challenge, Daemon Targaryen?" The queen asks in a firm tone. The Targaryen smirks, taking a step closer as he stares at his wife's eyes.
"What if it is?" The king asks in a provocative tone. Alicent raises her chin with pride.
"I will have to accept it. After all, the queen consort can't be a coward." The woman in red declares with conviction. Daemon laughs a bit and looks at her with the eyes of a predator.
Daemon moves a hand to Alicent's waist, sending shivers through her skin. He gets his face closer to her face.
"For now you are a brave and proud queen, but in a few hours you will return to being the woman who always melted under my fingers." The Red King whispers with a lustful voice. Alicent trembles under his warm breath near her neck. However, she lays a hand on his chest and looks at him with a firm gaze.
"We will have plenty of time together after we are done talking with my father. Until then, we shouldn't waste time." The queen declares. Daemon snorts and removes his hand from her waist before sitting on the bed.
Alicent can almost feel Daemon's lustful gaze as she changes her clothes. That brings a proud smile to her face.
There is nothing like being desired by the man who stole her heart decades ago.
---
The king and queen arrive at the chamber of the Hand of the King after a while. Daemon opens the door without knocking, which takes both Alicent and Otto by surprise.
"Your Grace." The Hand of the King says in a dry tone, frowning from behind his large table. Alicent gently closes the door and observes as her husband and her father start their conversation.
"Why did you call me, Hightower?" The Red King asks in a dry tone. Ser Otto keeps his calm temper, but Alicent can easily see the small hint of irritation inside her father's eyes.
"I called you to talk about the report we just received from Aemond. I thought that you would be interested in hearing about it." The Hand of the King proclaims in a formal tone.
Alicent's eyes get wide out of surprise. She quickly looks at Daemon, but her husband is still staring at Otto, but now with a more serious expression.
"Go on." The king demands in a dry tone. Otto Hightower snorts and takes one of the many letters on top of his table.
"As you know, Aemond flew to Wickenden and threatened Lord Waxley, but to no avail. Things have gotten a bit more complicated since then. Troops serving House Arryn have begun descending from the Mountains of the Moon. They will join Wickenden's forces very soon, disrupting Aemond's plans." The Hand of the King explains. Daemon frowns.
"What about the traitor?" The Red King asks in a cold tone. Otto relaxes in his chair, looking at the letter in his hand with a distant gaze.
"Lord Ryger is not a big threat to us, but the Mallister and Frey troops being able to move freely since the fall of Willow Wood is quickly becoming a concerning issue. Raventree Hall was severely weakened, but it is now being heavily protected by the armies coming from the northern river lords. In the letter, Aemond also declares that he received reports saying that Laenor is expecting the support from House Stark to arrive very soon." The old knight says, stretching his arm to offer the letter to Daemon, who takes it and starts to read at a fast pace. Alicent uses that moment of silence to speak to her father.
"How is he?" The woman in red asks, worried about her one-eyed son. Otto takes a deep breath and looks at his daughter with a soft gaze.
"Judging by how he writes his letters, I can tell that he is very frustrated with recent events. He managed to get a great victory in Stone Hedge, but he soon discovered that he was surrounded by enemies. As powerful as Vhagar might be, she can't solve all of his problems. If he attacks Wickenden now, he would be vulnerable to attacks coming from Willow Wood, Duskendale, Hayford, Raventree Hall and so on. Harrenhal is almost like a cage to him now." The old man explains. Alicent slowly nods, frowning as she thinks about the struggles of her son. Daemon finishes reading the letter and puts it back on the table before staring at Otto yet again.
"What about Aegon and the westermen? Anything new from them?" The Red King asks in a firm tone. Otto grunts slightly.
"Nothing new since the report from a few days ago. All that we can say for sure is that Sunfyre is well advanced in his recovery and that the issue with the Ironborn is being treated with a lot of caution. The reinforcements from House Redwyne will arrive in the westerlands very soon. With that support, we are hoping to finally allow the western army to march to the Riverlands." The Hand of the King declares. Daemon slowly nods, seemingly bothered. Alicent looks at her father and decides to make the question that remains in her mind.
"What is happening to Daeron and the Hightower army, father?" The queen asks in a firm tone. Otto frowns slightly and moves a hand to his beard, carefully stroking it as he thinks.
"We didn't receive new reports from Daeron, but we have received a letter from my nephew, Lord Ormund. He said that his army is slowly making its move north, but the Tarlys are showing a lot of resistance. Tessarion doesn't solve all of their problems because of her young age and weaker scales. Some arrows are capable of injuring her in some spots, so they need to be careful about how much exposure she receives in the battlefield." The old knight explains to his daughter. Alicent nods, but Daemon snorts.
"None of that matters to us now. As bad as their situations may be, they are still under control. Right now, what is out of control is the Crownlands. King's Landing is surrounded by allies of the Whore of Dragonstone who have all the time in the world to form alliances and gather armies. However, their peace will end once the royal troops begin to move." The Red King proclaims with a strong conviction. Otto looks at him with a skeptical gaze.
"That is the other reason I asked you to come. Your Grace, are you sure it is prudent to move the bulk of our armies away from King's Landing? We have enemies in every direction, and the Blacks are less than a day of flight away from the city." The Hand of the King proclaims in a dry tone. Daemon frowns at Otto.
"You underestimate the reach of my influence, Hightower. Helaena will still be here to defend the city and I have forged the City Guard with my own hands. Rhaenyra is not stupid enough to believe that she can handle the city well with just Syrax and a bunch of hatchlings in her power." The king declares in a firm tone. Otto is seemingly skeptical, but he lets out a long sigh.
"It seems like we can only hope that your plan works, then." The old knight proclaims in a bitter tone. Daemon nods in agreement, seemingly proud of what he has in mind. Alicent doesn't know the plan that they are talking about, but there is something that suddenly comes to her mind.
"Have we received any marriage proposals recently?" The queen asks in a curious tone. Daemon is seemingly confused by her question, but Otto quickly gives an answer.
"For an alliance? Not much. There were a few smaller lords that dared to be bold enough to make proposals, but the more powerful lords have not shown any kind of interest. Outside of the realm, Dorne refuses to open any kind of negotiation with us and the Triarchy is getting more distant. There is still some hope of a good proposal from Volantis, but that gets more and more unreasonable as time passes by." The Hand of the King explains in an honest tone. Alicent nods in agreement.
"We should keep our options open until the end of the war, if it is possible." The queen declares. Daemon looks at his wife with a skeptical gaze.
"Why, exactly?" The king asks his wife. Alicent looks at him with a firm gaze.
"We have two types of allies in war. Those who truly believe in our cause, and those who expect something in return. Forging alliances through marriage is valuable, but it might be a good idea to use them to establish peace and reward allies at the end of the war." The queen suggests. Daemon frowns, seemingly thinking about what she just said. Otto, however, looks at his daughter with a gentle gaze.
"Your way of thinking is correct. However, we need to be aware of what the future may require of us. If we need to strengthen ourselves, getting married can be a very important way out." The Hand of the King declares. Alicent nods in agreement and Daemon takes a deep breath before looking at Otto with a firm gaze.
"Jaehaera will not marry outside her family. As a dragonrider, she will marry either Jaehaerys or Maelor. I will not allow any more houses to have access to dragons, not after everything we have been through because of the Velaryons." The Red King proclaims in a dry tone. Otto slowly nods.
"I will have to agree with you, Your Grace." The Hand of the King declares, resting in his seat. Alicent sighs and looks at his father.
"Anything else, father?" The queen asks. Ser Otto Hightower nods in agreement.
"I would like to have a private conversation with you, dear. I would wait until tomorrow, but we can talk now, if you want." The Hand of the King says in a formal tone. Alicent looks at Daemon, who snorts and waves his hand before turning around.
"You can talk with your dear father as much as you want. I will go to sleep." The king says in a tired tone before walking away from the chamber. Alicent sighs, knowing that her husband can be quite dramatic sometimes.
The Red Queen walks towards the table of her father and takes a seat, looking at him from a closer distance. He has a thoughtful gaze on his eyes.
"What do you want to say to me, father?" The queen asks in a gentle tone, curious. Otto takes a deep breath before looking at his daughter with a firm gaze.
"The King will depart with the Lord Commander in a few days, leaving King's Landing in our hands. I will lead the council, and Helaena will continue to keep watch with Dreamfyre. However, both she and I need the help of someone with a sharp mind and a caring heart. We need you, my child. We need you to be the woman you were born to be. The woman I know you are." The Hand proclaims in a soft tone filled with honesty. Alicent is a bit surprised by how much emotion her father is showing, but she nods with conviction.
"What do I need to do, father?" The queen asks in a firm tone. Otto takes a deep breath and lays his back on the back of his chair.
"First, I need you to be more involved and demanding with the crown servants. They need to always remember that you are no longer a princess. You are a queen and should be treated with due respect." The Hand of the King proclaims. Alicent slowly nods, thinking about how she usually behaves around servants.
"I always treated our servants with respect, but I have to say that I got softer around them over the years." The woman in red says in a thoughtful tone. Otto nods in agreement.
"Yes, and that needs to change. Second, I would like to see you pay more attention to what is happening within the royal court. Maintain a cordial and careful relationship with your advisors and listen to as much information as you can. Finally, I want you to stay close to Helaena. She has been nervous since Aegon left and we can't just accept that. We need dragonriders who can stand their ground when the war demands their presence." The Hand proclaims in an honest tone. Alicent slowly nods, understanding the points that her father is trying to make.
"I promise to be more attentive and firm from now on, father. You have my word." The Red Queen says with conviction. Otto is seemingly pleased by her words.
The Hand of the King moves his body forward so he can reach the hands of his daughter above the table. He looks at her with a distant gaze.
"You are the woman your mother always dreamed of being, my sweet girl. I am sure she would be very proud of you." The old knight says in a gentle tone. Alicenf feels her heart getting warmer before she smiles at her father and holds his hands more tightly.
"Thank you... father..." The queen whispers in an emotional tone. Otto gently kisses the back of his daughter's hands, making her laugh a bit.
Alicent keeps looking at the eyes of her father with a distant smile on her face.
She always wanted to believe that he loves her in his own way, but the doubt still remains whenever she looks at him.
A doubt that will most certainly never be answered.
That is how things are meant to be.
---
After a good night of sleep, Alicent now finds herself seated on a chair in front of a mirror in her bedchamber. She carefully brushes her long brown hair while staring at herself in the reflection.
The Hightower woman takes good luck at her beautiful red dress and her slender body that she is so proud of. However, everytime she looks in the mirror, she can't stop noticing the truth.
She is getting old.
In recent times, Alicent has noticed the appearance of some wrinkles on her skin. A small reminder of the fact that she is a woman of forty, mother of five and grandmother of three.
Alicent frowns when she finds something in her hair. She carefully pulls it and takes a good look, displeased by what she sees.
A single strand of white hair.
The queen lets out a long sigh as she looks at the strand, feeling a bit sad by the fact that she is slowly losing her youth.
Lost in her thoughts, she ignores the grunt of her husband as he wakes up and sits on the bed, yawning.
"What are you doing, Alicent?" The King asks with a sleepy voice. The woman in red looks away from the strand of hair in her hand and moves her eyes to her husband.
Alicent sees the bare chest and messy hair of Daemon as he stretches his arms and looks at her with a lazy gaze. The queen sighs and looks at the strand of hair once again.
"Nothing. I am just looking at something I found..." The queen declares in a distant tone. From the corner of her eye, she can see her husband slowly standing up from the bed before walking towards her with a frown on his face.
The Red King stands in front of his wife and frowns until he sees what she was looking at. A provocative smirk emerges in his face.
"It looks like my dear wife is getting old, isn't it?" The Targaryen asks in an ironic tone. Alicent snorts, but keeps her temperance.
"Everyone gets old one day, Daemon. You are very aware of that, after all, you are almost fifty. I am sure that there is a lot of grey and white hair hidden between your golden-silver hair." The woman in red provokes back. Daemon shrugs.
"That is a small price that a man has to pay in order to live half a century." The king says in a firm tone. Alicent sighs and nods in agreement, looking at her husband with a thoughtful gaze.
"Sometimes I forget how brief our lives truly are. I still remember our wedding like it was yesterday, but it happened over two decades ago." The queen says in a calm tone as she remembers that special moment in her life and how she felt. Daemon snorts and looks at his wife with a firm gaze.
"This is why we need to leave a legacy in this world. This is why we are at war. We are fighting to write our names in the history books. We are shedding blood so our family can prosper and remember us with reverence. After all, what we do in life echoes in eternity." The Red King declares with a voice filled with conviction. Alicent looks at her husband with a serious gaze. She stands up from her seat and looks directly at his eyes.
"I think that you need to remember the truth behind what is happening around us, Daemon. Our children are fighting so they can have a future. This is not a war for glory and power. It is a war for our lives. Something much more important than your ambitions." The queen proclaims in a dry tone. Daemon frowns at her, seemingly refusing to retreat against her gaze.
"This is beyond my ambitions, and you know it, Alicent. Rhaenyra has proven herself unworthy of the throne and has brought nothing but pain to our family. If we served her like loyal dogs, we would be harvesting a resentment that would cause even more damage in the future than the war we face today. We are not tearing off one of the dragon's three heads for power. We are tearing off the diseased head before it can sicken the others." The king declares in a firm tone. Alicent takes a step back and remains silent for a bit of time, thinking about what he just said.
In the end, she sighs, knowing that what he says echoes the wishes of her soul. She looks at him with a softer gaze.
"I know. I am just being consumed by my fear. The fear of losing someone important to me. I don't know what I would do if I ended up losing one of our children in battle... or you. I don't know what I would do if I ended up losing you, Daemon." The queen declares in an honest tone, looking at the eyes of her husband with a gentle gaze. Daemon looks at her with a firm gaze.
"There is no need to be worried. I will come back home whole and victorious. I am sure of it." The Red King declares in a firm tone. Alicent looks at him with an uncertain gaze.
"I heard some of your plans during the councils, Daemon. It's risky even for someone as experienced as you. Your chances of victory are reasonable, but not as good as you think they are. How am I supposed to not be worried about you?" The Red Queen asks in a skeptical tone. Daemon sighs and takes a step forward.
The king moves his hands to the cheeks of his wife, who relaxes a bit under the feeling of the rough skin of his hands against the soft skin of her face. Daemon stares at her eyes with a serious gaze.
"I am asking you to trust me with all your soul, Alicent. I am not going to die. That is a promise that I am making to you. A promise that I will fulfill." The Red King declares with a low voice filled with conviction. Alicent feels herself losing some of her hesitance under his gaze. As always, he has a huge effect on her. She sighs and looks at him with a gentle gaze.
"I will be waiting for you. Don't disappoint me, Daemon Targaryen." She says in a dry tone, trying to hide how worried she truly is. Daemon smirks.
"I won't." The king says before claiming his wife's lips with a kiss.
Alicent lets out a short moan and moves her arms around Daemon's neck, enjoying their moment of affection.
The kiss soon ends and the two of them stare at each other's eyes. Alicent feels her heart beating faster inside her chest when she looks at the lustful eyes of her husband.
However, their moment together ends when they hear a knock on the door. Alicent removes her arms from Daemon and stands in a more formal position while the king grunts and looks at the door in irritation.
"Who are you and what do you want?" The Red King asks in a dry tone.
"It is Maris Baratheon, Your Grace. I am looking for Queen Alicent. I have something to say to her." The voice of the young lady comes from behind the door. Daemon frowns and Alicent stares at the door with curiosity.
"You can enter, Maris." The queen declares in a firm tone. The door opens and Maris Baratheon enters the bedchamber. She is wearing a black dress and her blue eyes bear a serious gaze, which might be a bad sign.
"Your Grace, Princess Helaena is asking for your presence in her bedchamber as soon as possible." The lady-in-waiting proclaims in a serious tone. Alicent frowns, starting to get worried as she notices the formal tone of the girl who is so close to her family.
"Something happened to her?" The queen asks in a firm tone. Maris frowns slightly, looking unsure of how to answer her question.
"She told me to not explain to you." The maiden proclaims in an honest tone. Alicent frowns, confused. She looks at Daemon, who is seemingly confused as well. He snorts and looks at his wife with an intense gaze.
"You should go see her. It might be something important." The Red King says in a dry tone, clearly bothered by the lack of answers. Alicent slowly nods before looking at him with a firm gaze.
"Our little conversation is not over. Keep that in mind." The queen says in a low tone. Daemon snorts and looks at her with a playful smile.
"I know." The Red King says in a relaxed tone. Alicent takes a deep breath and follows Maris to the hallways.
The queen and the maiden walk through the Red Keep in silence.
---
After a while, the two women arrive at the doors of Helaena's bedchamber.
Alicent takes a deep breath and looks at the wooden entrance with a brief hesitation. Then, she knocks on the door.
"Who is there?" The voice of Helaena comes from inside the chamber. Alicent doesn't notice anything unusual yet.
"It is your mother, dear." The queen proclaims in a gentle tone, moving her hand to the handle of the door.
"Please, enter." The princess declares in a firm tone, almost ordering it. Alicent carefully opens the doors.
Once inside the bedchamber, Alicent's eyes move directly to her daughter.
Helaena is seated at the end of her large bed, wearing a lilac dress. Her golden-silver hair flows over her body, free and all over the place. Her careless look is intensified by her cautious expression and her nervous hands, which are firmly holding the edge of the bed. She is clearly nervous about something.
Alicent walks towards her daughter, looking at her with a gentle gaze.
"What happened to you, my sweet child?" The Red Queen asks, worried. Helaena takes a deep breath, seemingly trying to keep herself calm. She looks at her mother with the gaze of someone who is trying to hide the fact that she is troubled by thoughts.
"There is something that I need to tell you. Something that Maris doesn't understand as well as you do. Something that is deeply worrying me." The princess declares in a low tone. Alicent frowns, a bit confused by her words. She looks at Maris, who takes a deep breath.
"I will be leaving the two of you alone." The maiden says before making a brief bow and walking away from the bedchamber before Alicent could even complain.
Sighing, the older woman walks towards the bed and sits by her daughter's side. Alicent looks at Helaena's eyes and gently holds one of her hands.
"Tell me what is making you worried, my child." The queen declares with a gentle voice. Helaena takes a deep breath and looks down, letting herself go deeper inside her own thoughts while she starts to speak.
"I have been getting tired unusually fast for around a week by now. It is nothing too intense, so I decided not to complain and just wait for things to get back to normal over time. However, it never did. I kept getting tired by the early night and that was raising my concerns. So, I decided to talk to the Grand Maester about it this morning..." The princess says, making a hesitant pause. Alicent frowns, holding her daughter's hand more tightly.
"Did he find some kind of answer to your problem, dear? Maybe something to drink?" The queen asks in a worried tone. Helaena frowns slightly, getting seemingly nervous.
"He asked me questions about my condition until he was confident of the answer." The princess says in a distant tone. Alicent nods in agreement, but remains cautious about her daughter's words.
"What did he say?" The queen asks, both curious and concerned. Helaena frowns and looks down, hesitating for a bit longer. Her hand trembles while holding Alicent's hand as firmly as she can.
"He told me the truth. A truth that I knew in the deepest corner of my soul, but didn't want to believe in." The princess says in a weak tone as her voice gets unstable. Alicent feels her heart sinking in her chest as she looks at her only daughter in such a vulnerable state. She moves her free hand to Helaena's back, trying to comfort her.
"What truth, dear?" The Red Queen asks in a gentle tone, gently stroking the back of her daughter's hand with her thumb.
Helaena takes a deep breath and her lips tremble as she looks up. Her purple eyes are filled with unshed tears and consumed by an intense fear.
A fear caused by the words that come out of Helaena's mouth.
Words that used to bring joy to the princess, but now only brings despair.
"I am pregnant."
Alicent feels like her world just shattered like a mirror. She looks at her daughter in a shocked silence while tears start rolling down Helaena's eyes.
Without a second thought, Alicent hugs her daughter, letting Helaena cry in her shoulder and stab her nails on her back.
"Oh, my princess... my sweet little girl..." The queen says in a sad tone, gently stroking her daughter's back. Helaena keeps crying on her mother's shoulder.
"I d-don't know w-what to d-do muña..." The princess struggles to say. Alicent kisses the side of her daughter's head.
"You will do what your heart is certainly telling you to do. You will protect that child with all your strength." The Red Queen says, showing some conviction despite how unstable she truly is. Helaena trembles after hearing her mother's words. She finally manages to move away from her mother's shoulder to look at the older woman with a red face and teary eyes.
"How can I protect the child in my womb if I will have to enter the battlefield sooner or later?! How can I fight knowing that any harm could end up killing my child?!" The princess asks in a desperate tone. Alicent feels her own eyes getting tearful as the raw emotions of her daughter starts to consume her as well.
However, the queen resists those feelings because she needs to be the reassuring voice that Helaena needs right now.
Alicent firmly holds both of her daughter's forearms and stares at her eyes. Her lips are trembling, but her words are filled with resolve.
"Don't let yourself be consumed by fear, Helaena! You and your child are safe now and will be in any situation because you are surrounded by people who love you and who will certainly love your child as well!" The queen declares with conviction. Helaena looks at her mother with her intense gaze, clearly struggling to resist the huge amount of emotions running through her body.
"H-How can an unborn c-child be safe in a b-battlefield, muña?! H-How?!" The princess asks with her broken voice as more tears roll down her cheeks. Alicent hesitates for a moment, but manages to keep her eyes firmly on Helaena's.
"The child will be safe because it will be protected by not only you and Dreamfyre, but also by the Mother above! She will be looking after you and the babe at every single moment and I am sure that she will keep the two of you safe! Do you know why?" The queen in red asks in a serious tone. Helaena's lips tremble as she keeps trying to resist her urge to cry.
"W-Why?" The princess asks with a weakened voice. Alicent smiles a bit, feeling a bit of joy after her daughter finally starts to calm down.
"Because you are a devout and bright young mother and that child is an innocent babe. The purest of creatures! Neither of you deserve a cruel destiny and that is an unquestionable truth. Look into your heart and soul and you will agree with me!" The Red Queen proclaims in a firm tone. Helaena keeps struggling to restrain her emotions, but her teary eyes get filled with something that brings a warmth to Alicent's heart.
Hope.
"Do you really think so, muña?" The princess asks with her weak voice. Alicent firmly nods.
"Of course I do, dear. That is something unquestionable to me. You must take a deep breath and accept that truth as well." The queen declares in a gentle tone. Helaena slowly starts to take a few deep breaths, calming down a bit with each of them.
However, her concerned and hesitant expression never fades away, just like her teary eyes. She looks at her mother with a weakened gaze.
"I a-am not sure about a-anything, muña. All I know is that I will p-probably have to carry this child away from Aegon, who has always s-supported me through all my p-pregnancies. I don't know if I can go on without him by my s-side. I am scared. V-Very scared..." The princess says, still struggling to properly speak. Alicent looks at her daughter with a gentle gaze, still firmly holding her forearms.
"Don't be worried, my sweet child. I will be here for you and your child and Aegon will be with the two of you in spirit. Always." The queen in red proclaims with conviction.
Helaena's eyes get even more filled with tears before she hugs her mother as tightly as she can, pressing her face against the older woman's shoulder and crying more.
"Thank you... thank you..." The princess keeps whispering those words with a weakened voice. Alicent feels her heart getting warmer with the sound of her daughter's grateful voice.
Alicent firmly holds her only daughter in a tight hug and gently strokes her back and golden-silver hair.
Mother and daughter remain in their embrace for quite a long time, enjoying their sweet moment together.
A pair of tears rolls down the cheeks of Alicent, who remembers the easier times where her daughter was just a happy babe.
Lost memories of a distant past.
---
Notes:
And that is it!
Well... Helaena is pregnant.
I made a foreshadow about it when she had her "special night" with Aegon in the last time they were together, but no one was able to see what the last few lines were truly hinting. And it is better that way! lol
So, Alicent is slowly adapting to her new role as Queen consort and is starting to take action and use her prestigious status and close relationship to the King to be somewhat meaningful in the world of Kings, lords and knights.
However, don't expect her to be giving orders around. Her power as queen consort comes from her husband and also from her father. They can be influenced by her and ended up changing their actions based on how well she can convince them do so. That is the true power of a woman in the medieval period, most of the time, and that is something that the show works very poorly in my opinion.
As such, Alicent has authority, but she gains much more by being cautious with her words and how she presents them to the people with the real power.
Now, to the elephant in the room... Helaena.
She is pregnant again. Some of you joke about her and Aegon ended up having more children than Jaehaerys and Alysanne and that doesn't sound unlikely to me. lol
This pregnancy represents the relationship between Aegon and Helaena very well. It is intense and reckless, where they give in to the love they feel for each other during their nights of passion and ended up making the bad decision of conceiving a child during a period of war. Now, everything became more complicated to them.
Helaena can't abdicate from the idea of fighting on the battlefield for the sake of her family. So, she is now risking the life of someone way more frail than she is. Her maternal instincts will make everything more intense and dramatic.
Now, to the questions!
1. What do you think will happen to Helaena from now on? How do you think Aegon will react to the news?
2. Which couple has the most chemestry in the fic?
3. What is your favorite Jacaerys scene/line?
Well, in the next chapter we will be taking a look at Rhaenyra's heir and his own drama.
The next chapter will be... JACAERYS V
I hope to see all of you soon!
Chapter 93: Jacaerys V
Summary:
Jacaerys keeps following the orders of his mother, but his mind is still clouded by the desire to do greater things and the guilt of what he did in Winterfell.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back!
This chapter is not a very plot driven chapter, but I think it is important for the development of Jacaerys and his relationships.
I hope all of you enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
JACAERYS V
---
129 AC
---
Jacaerys firmly holds himself on the saddle as Vermax flies through the sky at a hasty pace.
Since his return from Winterfell, the prince has been trying to help his mother on the matters of war in any way he can, however, he can't deny that the duties given to him are not the ones that his prideful heart wants.
Jacaerys was raised under the concept of honor and battle, expecting that he would one day march into battle in the name of his mother. A dream of a boy with a sword in hands.
After reaching the results that his mother wanted in both the Vale and the North, Jacaerys expected to get enough trust to be able to achieve that old dream of his.
Instead, his mother decided that both he and his dragon are too young and inexperienced to take the risk of getting into warfare. She fears the idea of her children fighting bigger dragons and possibly meeting their death.
A fear that Jacaerys can understand, but, at the same time, it is a fear that he rejects. Vermax might be considerably younger and smaller than dragons like Sunfyre, but that also makes him faster and more agile than the golden dragon. The prince is certain that he could hold his ground against Sunfyre for a time and he could even take down the dragon of the usurper's heir if he had the help of Arrax or Moondancer. Maybe both.
Jacaerys looks to the side to see the other young dragon flying near him.
Moondancer.
The light green dragon flies in the air with a lot of grace, using her slim body and slightly smaller size to fly faster than Vermax, making small provocations to the older dragon whenever they are just flying around without something more serious in mind.
That is not the case at the moment.
Jace frowns and pulls the reins of his saddle and Vermax dives, crossing the clouds and revealing the place beneath them. Moondancer soon follows.
The prince stares at green fields of Stokeworth, which is not so far from King's Landing.
He and Baela are there under the command of the Queen, who wanted to receive a more clear report about the recent movements of the royal army that left King's Landing with the usurper and his treacherous Lord Commander.
Jacaerys takes a deep breath as Vermax and Moondancer keep flying through the fields of Stokeworth.
The prince knows that Daemon Targaryen already invaded and moved on from Stokeworth, but he can't stop the weak resemblance of fear running through his veins, knowing that Caraxes might not be as far from them as he might imagine.
Jacaerys is confident that he and Baela might have a decent chance against Sunfyre if they fight together, but the same thing can't be said about Caraxes. The difference in size and power between the Blood Wyrm and the two young dragons is just too big to be compensated through speed and being cunning.
Imagining such an opponent is enough for him to understand the fears of his mother, even if it hurts his pride.
Taking another deep breath, Jace decides to not think too much about the mad idea of fighting Daemon Targaryen now. It is very unlikely that such a thing could happen now.
Soon, the walled castle town of Stokeworth emerges on the horizon and Jace is finally able to see the final result of the invasion made by Daemon Targaryen and his men.
Stokeworth is mostly intact, but the surrounding area was completely destroyed by fire. Vermax gets closer, allowing his rider to take a look at the burnt grass fields that are now black as coal.
Jace feels a bit of discomfort once he sees the many bodies of dead men laying around the blackened grass. Their faces and even body shaper were all disfigured by the fire and by now they are all rotting away under the sun.
A few vultures fly around the field, trying to get some meat from the bodies that were less destroyed by the fire. As Vermax approaches, the vultures start to quickly leave.
The heir of Rhaenyra Targaryen can't move his eyes from the horrifying view of the field. His mind is too consumed by what is beneath him.
He is seeing the fate of those who can't defend themselves from the mighty flames of a dragon.
Deep down, Jacaerys knows that he will need to cause similar damage to his enemies soon enough and a part of him laments that. After all, burning to death is one of the worst ways of dying that he can possibly imagine.
Taking a deep breath, the prince recovers his focus and guides Vermax towards the castle town, flying high in an attempt to avoid the cunning eyes inside Stokeworth.
Jacaerys doesn't see much damage inside the walls of Stokeworth, which was to be expected. After the disastrous battle just outside its walls, there was no way that the Stokeworths wouldn't just bend the knee to Daemon Targaryen in order to save themselves.
A part of Jacaerys resents that action. After all, they turned their backs to his mother and the will of King Viserys and became traitors of the one true Queen. However, another part of the prince understands the reasoning behind their decision. It was all about sparing their family from suffering.
The prince frowns and moves Vermax a little closer to the castle town, allowing him to see the people inside with more details.
The smallfolk move around, living their lives with some tension while the guards move around and keep them in place with an iron fist. Jace frowns, knowing that a sudden change of an alliance is not something that is very easy to do.
The prince moves his eyes to the castle of Stokeworth and finally sees the banner of the usurper moving against the wind. That brings a sour taste to his mouth.
His mother lost an important ally due to their lack of action in the Crownlands. Their caution is slowly making them lose allies to the sword and fire of Daemon Targaryen. This needs to change soon if they want to keep their advantageous position in the region.
Suddenly, Jacaerys starts to hear voices and screams of commands from beneath him. He moves his eyes to the castle town of Stokeworth and sees what is happening now.
The guards are looking at Vermax and Moondancer and are starting to move around the town at a hasty pace.
Archers start to emerge in the watching towers of Stokeworth, preparing themselves to attack the enemies who just emerged above them.
Jacaerys knows that it is not prudent or honorable to attack Stokeworth now. Even if he and Baela managed to defeat the men in the city, it would come at the cost of many innocent lives and that would certainly stain the reputation of the Black Queen.
As such, Jacaerys takes the wisest decision that he can imagine and quickly leaves Stokeworth before the archers can start to attack the dragons. Moondancer follows Vermax in a hasty pace.
The prince grunts in frustration, but soon calms down, knowing that he saw everything he had to see there.
Then, he decides to take a step further to gather more information. It is a bit more risky, but it is a movement that he is willing to make.
Vermax and Moondancer flies through the fields of Stokeworth, keeping their eyes firmly on the road where the army of the usurper had to travel on their way to Duskendale.
They are not too far away, so the two young dragonriders need to be careful about how much they follow that path.
Thankfully, they soon find clear evidence that Daemon's army passed through these lands.
An abandoned camp that was certainly used by the troops of the usurper. That is everything Jacaerys wanted to find, and that gives him some relief.
The prince guides his dragon towards the camp, allowing to observe the wooden structures and bonfires used by the enemy army.
Vermax carefully lands at the heart of the abandoned camp and bends his body down. Jacaerys gets out of his saddle and firmly steps into the grass, moving his eyes around the place.
The heir of the Realm's Delight slowly walks through the camp, observing everything while he searches for something that can give him the answer that he wants.
Looking up, Jacaerys sees Moondancer landing near him. Baela sighs and leaves the back of her young dragon without much effort.
The princess recently got her golden-silver hair shortened to avoid the irritating act of tying her hair. Now her hair barely reaches her shoulders. She is wearing black hunting clothes with a short skirt over her pants that allows her to look somewhat feminine without losing her precious freedom of movement. Baela frowns at Jace.
"It is just an abandoned camp. What are you even trying to find here?" The princess asks in a dry tone. Jacaerys looks at the Targaryen girl with a thoughtful expression.
"I am looking for something that can explain to me how much time passed since they left." The prince declares in a firm tone. Baela frowns, seemingly a bit confused by his words.
Ignoring the silent princess for now, Jace keeps walking through the abandoned camp. He kicks a blackened bonfire, letting the burnt wood fall around, but sees nothing interesting in it.
Looking around, Jacaerys manages to find a single tent that remains in place. He quickly approaches it.
The tent is damaged, so it is easy to see why it was abandoned. However, he can still touch the cloth that the tent was made with.
Jacaerys frowns as he carefully moves his hand over the tent. He looks at Baela.
"When was the last time it rained in this region?" The prince asks in a firm tone. The Targaryen frowns, thinking for a brief moment before answering his question.
"I am not sure. I think the last report said that it was at least two weeks ago." The princess declares in an honest tone. Jacaerys slowly nods in understanding before frowning at the tent once again.
"There is no sign of rain in this tent, so, it is safe to assume that the camp was raised less than two weeks ago. They certainly didn't spend too many days here, so I would guess that they left around one week ago." The prince declares in a thoughtful tone. Baela frowns at him.
"So, are they close to Duskendale already?" The princess asks in a slightly worried tone. Jacaerys frowns slightly, trying to imagine a map inside his mind.
"Not yet. The path between Stokeworth and Duskendale is not a very short one and going through it with a large army and a dragon certainly makes things much slower. I would guess that they are half the way through. Maybe a bit more than that." The prince proclaims in an honest tone. Baela slowly nods in agreement before letting out a frustrated grunt.
"We should do something about it. Delaying them for a while would be helpful to our cause." The princess suggests. Jacaerys frowns at her, skeptical.
"It is too risky for us to do anything against Daemon Targaryen and his army at the moment." The prince says in an honest tone. Baela frowns at him, seemingly bothered.
"You are being too cautious, Jace. Vermax and Moondancer are much faster than Caraxes. I am sure that we can observe them from far away and attack one of their camps by surprise, destroying part of it and potentially even killing someone important before the Blood Wyrm can attack us." The princess declares with confidence. Jacaerys takes a deep breath and looks at his future wife with sympathy.
"It is still too risky, Baela. I am sure that someone like Daemon Targaryen is aware that he might suffer a surprise attack at any moment, especially during the night. That plan could potentially work, but Caraxes is not as slow as you might think. Once he is after us, he can breath way more fire than we can, giving him a reach that might be able to make our higher speed worthless." The prince explains in a dry tone. Baela frowns at him and opens her mouth to argue something, but nothing comes out. She sighs in frustration and looks at Jacaerys with a bothered expression.
"I am just tired of keeping our hands tied to our backs. I am tired of flying around and only observe as we lose more and more support through the Crownlands. We can't abdicate from conflict forever, Jace." The princess says, clearly frustrated. Jacaerys sighs and looks at her with a serious expression.
"I know. It also bothers me, but we can't do anything about it now. Mother is waiting for a better opportunity. A moment where she can properly make a big difference without losing something in a different front. It is more complicated than it seems, believe me." The prince says, feeling a bit of a headache as he remembers the several plans that his mother tried to elaborate in the Chamber of the Painted Table. He saw many possibilities, but most of them are quite hard to remember now. Baela snorts.
"So, we will keep waiting for a better opportunity. Fine. I can only hope that my sister will understand that she can't win a war without making some bold moves." The princess says in a dry tone. Jace looks at his future wife with a thoughtful gaze.
Baela is much more aware of what is happening around her than most people imagine. She certainly has a good head on her shoulders.
Jacaerys takes a deep breath and looks at Baela with a firm gaze.
"There is nothing else that we can do here. We must return to Dragonstone and report what we managed to learn." The prince proclaims. Baela frowns at him, seemingly uncomfortable.
"Can't we at least get closer to them to gather more useful information? I doubt Caraxes will be able to catch us if we start flying away." The princess suggests, trying to convince the older dragonrider. Jacaerys sighs and looks at Baela with a more intense gaze.
"You are forgetting the thousands of men who are travelling with the usurper. They have all kinds of weapons that can oppose a considerable threat to us. We can't treat a visit to our enemy's camp as a game, Baela." The prince declares with conviction. The Targaryen girl frowns at him and crosses her arms. She is seemingly frustrated.
"It is not a game! I am just not scared of taking action for the sake of our family. I thought you would understand me." The princess declares as her voice gets a bit bitter. Jacaerys looks at her with a softer gaze.
"I understand you, Baela. I really do. I want to take action as well, but I don't want to commit a mistake that I might end up regretting. I am tired of being known for my impulsiveness." The prince declares in an honest tone. Baela keeps frowning at him before she sighs. Her angry expression gets more mild.
"Fine. I will do as you want." The princess says with a reluctant voice. Jacaerys feels a bit of relief and smiles at her.
"Thank you." The prince says in a gentle tone. Baela snorts and starts walking towards Moondancer without a single word.
Jacaerys looks at the princess with a curious gaze before making his way to Vermax. He can deal with her bad mood later
The heir of Rhaenyra Targaryen reaches his dragon, who presses his large head against his chest. He is seemingly worried about the discussion that his rider had with Baela, unaware of what was said, exactly. Jace smiles and gently scratches the chin of the beast.
"Gaomagon aōla gīda, Vermax. Iksi jāre lenton. (Keep yourself calm, Vermax. We are going home.)" The prince declares with a comforting voice. Vermax grunts, accepting his words before bending down to allow his rider to get in the saddle.
Jacaerys gets himself on the saddle and locks his legs before he and his dragon returns to the sky. Moondancer soon follows and takes the lead, which bothers the competitive Vermax.
Sighing, the prince allows his mount to fly faster to pursue Moodancer.
A silly game between two flying beasts. Something that eases the heart of their riders.
---
Jacaerys sighs in relief once Dragonstone emerges on the horizon, which means the end of his flight back home.
The prince carefully guides Vermax towards the Dragonmont, searching for the entrance that is as close to Castle Dragonstone as possible.
The dragon let out a short roar as he lands on the rocky area, quickly being surrounded by dragonkeepers, who are using long spears to keep a safe distance from the beast
Vermax shows his sharp teeth to the dragonkeepers and lets out a threatening grunt, but that doesn't bother them at all. Jacaerys pulls the reins of his saddle, making his dragon look at him.
"Gīda ilagon, Vermax. (Calm down, Vermax.)" The prince proclaims with a firm voice, using his ancestral language. The dragon snorts hot air from his nostrils before finally restraining his aggressive behavior. He lays on the ground, allowing his rider to leave his back.
Jacaerys frees himself and sighs when his feet meet the ground once again. He steps away from his dragon and is approached by one of the dragonkeepers. An old man with a wise gaze. One of the oldest and wisest members of his order.
"Eman dōrī ūndegīon aōha zaldrīzes hae bona, ñuha dārilaros. (I have never seen your dragon like that, my prince.)" The dragonkeeper says in a dry tone, frowning at the powerful beast. Jacaerys nods in agreement.
"Sesīr zaldrīzoti kostagon jiōragon zūgagon hen vīlībāzma hen jēda naejot jēda. Tolī mirre, ñuha prūmia iksis zȳhon prūmia. (Even dragons can get scared of war from time to time. After all, my heart is his heart.)" The prince declares in a thoughtful tone. The old man nods in agreement, seemingly lost in his own thoughts as he looks at the dragon. Then, he looks at Jacaerys with a serious expression.
"Issa aōha sumby, ñuha dārilaros. Dōrī nārhēdegon bona. (He is your shield, my prince. Never forget that.)" The old man says in a distant tone. Jacaerys frowns for a moment before slowly nodding to the man.
"Hen rhinka. (Of course.)" The prince says in a gentle tone before he hears the short roar of another dragon.
Jacaerys turns around and sees Moondancer landing nearby. The green dragon grunts at the men around her, but quickly ignores their existence. She bends herself with grace, allowing Baela to get on the ground as well.
The princess walks towards Jace and stands with pride. Her purple eyes pierce through the soul of the prince. Baela sighs.
"That was a long flight. As much as I love to fly with Moondancer, it is hard to enjoy such a thing." The princess says in an honest tone. Jacaerys nods in agreement and smirks.
"I understand you better than anyone." The prince says in an ironic tone. Baela snorts and playfully punches the arm of her future husband, making him laugh a bit.
The two of them walk together towards a pair of horses that were prepared to be used by the nobility.
After getting on the back of the two animals, Jace and Baela start to move across the rocky lands of Dragonstone. Of course, their destination is the main castle.
Jacaerys firmly holds the reins of his horse, but soon enough he starts to feel a bit bothered by how it feels. He sighs and looks at Baela.
"It is strange how riding a horse can be both very similar and absurdly different from riding a dragon." The prince declares in a thoughtful tone. Baela nods in agreement, looking at her own horse with a frown.
"The big difference is the lack of the bond. When I fly with Moondancer, it feels like we are one. It is almost like I am flying all by myself. However, riding a horse doesn't feel like it. It is shallow and... devoid of heart? Does that make sense to you, Jace?" The princess asks in a curious tone. Jacaerys nods in agreement after thinking about her words.
"It makes sense to me. When compared to a dragon, a horse is no different from a chariot. It is as if it has no life of its own, even though it does." The prince says, thinking more deeply about it. Baela firmly nods.
"Yes. That is how I see it. It makes me understand just how special the bond between rider and dragon truly is. A normal person can't even understand how deep it truly is. After all, how can we explain to them that we can feel the thoughts of a flying beast that can burn down a town?" The princess asks in a playful tone. Jacaerys laughs a bit before nodding.
"I doubt that they would be able to understand that. It was hard enough to explain to the northerners that Vermax was under control while freely flying around Winterfell." The prince says in an honest tone, smiling a bit as he remembers the several conversations he had with skeptical guards. Baela laughs a bit.
"That reminds me that I didn't ask you about your travels yet. So, what happened? Anything interesting?" The princess asks in a curious tone. Jacaerys feels his body getting stiff after hearing that question. He looks at Baela with a thoughtful gaze.
A part of him wants to be honest with her and explain what happened between him and Sara Snow. However, he can't ignore the bad feelings in his chest.
Guilt and shame.
The feelings that force him to look away from Baela's face.
"Well, the view on the Eyrie was quite impressive because of the bigger amount of snow on the mountains when compared to the last time we went there. Of course, it is still scary to look down and see how far from the ground you truly are." The prince says in an honest tone. Baela smirks at him.
"How can a dragonrider be afraid of being far from the ground?" The princess mocks in a playful tone. Jacaerys snorts.
"It is quite different. When I am flying, I know I am safe on Vermax's back. That feeling doesn't exist on top of a mountain. I feel like I could end up falling if I slip at the wrong moment." The prince proclaims in a firm tone. Baela keeps smirking at him.
"Where is your courage, Jacaerys Targaryen?" The princess asks in a mocking tone. Jace snorts.
"At least I had the courage to look down. You refused to do so when we were there. What is your excuse?" The prince asks in a playful tone. Baela frowns at him, pretending to be offended.
"Are you implying that I am a coward?" The princess asks in false disbelief. Now, Jacaerys is the one who keeps a smirk on his face.
"What if I am? What are you going to do about it?" The prince asks in a provocative tone. Baela stares at him with her purple eyes filled with conviction.
"That is it. I am proposing a challenge to you. Right here, right now. I am going to show you that there is no cowardice in me." The princess declares in a firm tone. Jacaerys looks at her with an interested gaze.
"What is your challenge?" The prince asks. Baela points her finger towards Castle Dragonstone in the distance.
"A race. The first one to reach the castle wins. Are you ready?" The princess asks in a motivated tone. Jacaerys snorts.
"More than ready. You are going to be looking at my back the entire time. Mark my words." The prince says with conviction. Baela smirks at him.
"We will see. Follow me if you can!" The princess says before kicking the side of her horse. The animal neighs and starts running towards the castle.
Jacaerys snaps his tongue and does the same, commanding his horse to run after Baela's.
Along the way, Jacaerys can't focus much on the path. His eyes are firmly on the back of Baela.
He remembers the events in Winterfell every time he looks at her. Jace knows that he will need to tell her the truth very soon.
He can't tolerate the weight of his secret mistake for much longer.
---
The two young dragonriders soon get inside the walls of the castle. The winner of their race is clear.
Baela laughs and looks at Jacaerys with a proud gaze and an arrogant smile.
"That was an easy victory for me! How does it feel to lose after proclaiming that you would easily defeat me, huh?" The princess asks in a mocking tone as she looks at the one she is promised to. Jacaerys snorts.
"How was I supposed to know you would have the courage to move through the rocks like that? I pity your horse's hooves." The prince argues. Baela smirks.
"Don't ever insinuate that I don't have courage again. Besides, the horse will be fine. He didn't hurt his leg or anything." The princess says in a confident tone. Jace sighs and keeps moving his horse through the street, taking the lead.
"It may not have broken, but it almost did." The prince declares in an honest tone, making Baela snort.
The two dragonriders reach the front yard of Castle Dragonstone and leave their horses behind before entering the castle.
Jace moves his eyes around the ancient seat of his family, appreciating all the details in the walls and ceiling. There are a bit too many things resembling dragons inside the castle, but he still can enjoy what he grew used to seeing.
He needs to appreciate it. After all, once this war is over, he will be the one ruling the castle as the Prince of Dragonstone and heir of the queen.
That reminder never fails to send a nervous shiver down his spine. He is still trying to accept the fact that he is the next one in line.
If something happens to his mother...
No.
He doesn't want to think about that possibility.
It can't happen.
It won't happen.
Sighing, the prince moves his eyes to Baela and decides to end the silence as a way of changing the thoughts happening in his mind.
"So... how was life without me?" The prince asks in a curious tone. Baela looks at him with a frown.
"Honestly? It was boring. Everyone in Dragonstone was busy with something, So I had to spend my free time with Rhaena and sometimes Luke. And, as much as I like them, you know what happens. Rhaena often talks too much and Lucerys prefers to spend his time being the Queen's loyal dog. So, It was mostly me and Moondancer, flying around to see what was happening around Dragonstone or just because we wanted to have some fun. It got uninteresting quite quickly, however." The princess says in an honest tone. Jacaerys frowns slightly, a bit surprised.
"How about the Tully twins, Addam or even Alyn? I am sure that they would have many ideas about interesting things to do." The prince suggests in a curious tone. Baela sighs.
"They are interesting to talk to , but it is not the same thing when I am with them. After all, they can't fly by my side like you do and..." The princess says in a thoughtful tone before her voice fades away. She stares forward with a distant gaze in her eyes. Jacaerys frowns.
"And?"
Baela looks back at him. She takes a deep breath and frowns at him.
"...and they are also not as interesting as you are. You are the only idiot that I can tolerate for a long period of time." The princess says in an honest tone that is hidden behind a provocative smile at the end.
Jacaerys looks at Baela with a soft gaze, feeling a sour taste in his mouth when the face of Sara Snow emerges in his mind for a mere instant. He blinks, recovering his focus and hiding his problems with his own smirk.
"I appreciate your consideration, my prince." The heir of Rhaenyra says in an ironic tone, receiving a punch in the arm from Baela. She frowns at him.
"It is my beautiful and courageous princess to you!" The sister of the Queen complains in a firm tone. Jacaerys snorts.
"As you wish, my prince." The son of Rhaenyra provokes once again. Baela frowns and punches him harder, making Jace grunt and hold his arm because of the hit.
However, both of them share a laugh to put an end to their little joke together, easing the mood.
As they walk together through the hallways of Castle Dragonstone, Jacaerys carefully observes each servant that bows to them.
In some cases, the prince noticed the playful stares and smiles that are secretly used towards them, especially from the female servants.
The prince wonders if the servants already see him and Baela as a pair, even if they are not married yet.
If they do, he doesn't know what to think.
Jace sighs and looks at Baela from the corner of his eye, remembering that their wedding is getting closer and closer.
That thought creates conflicting feelings inside his chest, but he finds comfort in a single truth.
It doesn't matter if he likes that arrangement or not. It is his duty and he will accomplish this duty.
Whatever it takes.
---
Jace and Baela soon reach the place that they wanted to arrive. The Chamber of the Painted Table.
The two dragonriders nod to the two guards standing on the sides of the chamber's entrance. The two men carefully open the wooden doors to them.
Jacaerys and Baela enter the large chamber and are received by a very familiar view.
Rhaenyra Targaryen is standing in front of the Painted Table, staring at the eastern coast of the map with a thoughtful gaze. She is wearing a long black dress that embraces her body well, keeping the elegance of a queen without sacrificing the comfort that she so desperately needs while in her home in such daring times. The crown of Jaehaerys the Conciliator is on top of her head, keeping her golden-silver hair in place.
Standing by the queen's side is Lucerys, who is wearing clothes that bear the colors and sigil of House Velaryon. A reminder of who he is.
Mother and son move their eyes to the door and relax after seeing the faces of Jacaerys and Baela. Rhaenyra smiles at her eldest son and her sister, approaching them with firm steps.
"Welcome back, my beloved son and my dear sister. I hope that you had a satisfactory flight over Stokeworth." The queen says in a formal tone, but she can't hide the relief in her eyes. Jacaerys smiles at his mother, walking towards her.
The prince hugs his mother as tightly as he can. Rhaenyra answers that by hugging him back just as tightly. Mother and son share a moment of silent embrace, enjoying the touch and warmth of each other.
"It is always a relief to hear your gentle voice again, mother. It brings a peace to my heart that nothing in this world can compare." The prince whispers in an honest tone. Rhaenyra laughs a bit and gently strokes the back of her eldest son's head.
"I can say the same to you, my love. You, your siblings and your father are my biggest treasures. It hurts me that I can't have all of you by my side." The queen whispers in the ear of her son, her voice getting a bit sad. Jacaerys takes a deep breath and gently strokes his mother's back.
Jace puts an end to the hug and takes a step back, standing in a formal position. Baela stands by his side, looking at him with a provocative smile for a second before looking at Rhaenyra, who smiles at her.
"I hope that Jace didn't give you much trouble, sister. Sometimes he can be a bit hard to handle." The Black Queen says in a playful tone. Baela laughs a bit and Jace frowns slightly.
"I think that I got him in more trouble than the other way around." The princess says in an honest tone, surprising the prince, who expected her to use the opportunity to mock him. Rhaenyra laughs a bit, gently holding the hands of her younger sister.
"It seems like the two of you truly belong to each other." The Black Queen proclaims in a playful tone. Baela blushes out of embarrassment and looks down. Jace can also feel his face getting warm after hearing the words of his mother.
Rhaenyra laughs and gets some distance from them. She moves her eyes to Lucerys, basically demanding him to receive them as well.
The shy second son nods and walks towards his brother with a short smile on his face.
"It is good to see you safe, brother." The younger prince declares with a soft voice. Jace smirks.
"I am pleased to hear that, but I think that we are exaggerating a bit here. We have been away from Dragonstone to explore the coast for just a few days." The heir declares with a voice that is both playful and honest. That makes everyone in the chamber laugh a bit, agreeing with his words.
Then, Lucerys moves himself to look at Baela. He makes a bow to her.
"It is good to see you too, Baela." The prince says in a low tone, a bit more shy when it comes to speaking to her. Baela snorts.
"Bow to me again and I will pinch your cheek. You are like a brother to me, Luke." The princess says in a playful tone, smiling at the Velaryon, who nods in agreement and seemingly relaxes before moving away so the queen can finally talk about the important matters.
Rhaenyra takes a deep breath and her expression changes. The caring mother fades away and gives place to the strict queen. The woman that prepared herself to rule the Seven Kingdoms. She looks at Jacaerys with a stern gaze.
"Family matters aside, did you two find anything interesting about our enemies during your time on the coast?" The Black Queen asks in a firm tone. Jacaerys nods, frowning as he starts to remember everything they saw.
"The usurper's army has been advancing north at a hasty pace. He is seemingly trying to reach Duskendale as fast as he can, defeating our allies in the Crownlands along the way. I would guess that he is trying to free Aemond from the weight of caring about their enemies on the Crownlands. That way, the one-eyed traitor can focus his efforts on dealing with the men of the Vale coming from the Mountains of the Moon and take care of the lords of the Riverlands, of course." The prince declares in an honest tone. Rhaenyra looks at him with a thoughtful expression before deciding what to say.
"It is what I expected. I will send a letter to Lord Hardy and Lord Staunton, asking them to unite and try their best to delay the advance of Daemon's army after a possible defeat of Duskendale. We will send ships to help Lord Darklyn, but we can't make much difference in such a short amount of time. At least, we can try to take Lord Darklyn and his family out of the city before it ends up falling on the hands of the usurper." The queen declares in a firm tone. Jace slowly nods, but Baela looks at her older sister with a skeptical gaze.
"Why don't we send some dragons to face Caraxes and possibly get rid of him? Taking down the usurper would make things much easier for us." The princess declares with conviction. Rhaenyra looks at her sister with a gentle gaze.
"It is not that simple, dear. Battles between dragons are not easy to handle because of how destructive they are, especially when a dragon like Caraxes is involved. The Blood Wyrm is a large dragon with a lot of experience in wars and a taste for destruction. Killing him is one of the hardest tasks that we can possibly accomplish. And even then, Caraxes might fall, but he would surely take one of us with him. It is almost impossible to take him down without sacrificing someone. Do you understand how hard it is to make that decision, sister?" The Black Queen asks in a firm tone. Baela hesitates for a moment. She opens her mouth to argue, but nothing comes out. She ends up sighing and nodding in agreement to the words of her sister.
"I understand." The princess says in a dry tone, looking down. Rhaenyra nods in appreciation before recovering a more serious expression in her face.
"We have received a report from the lords south of King's Landing. They are being very cautious about the situation there. House Errol is a constant threat to them in the southern border and there is also the fact that Helaena is still there, patrolling the city more than once a day. Until a better opportunity appears, they will be focused on closing the roads that lead to King's Landing to reduce their access to supplies. It won't last for long, but it is what our allies can do for now." The Realm's delight declares in a firm tone. Jacaerys and Baela nod in agreement. The heir of the queen is the one that takes the word.
"We will help as much as we possibly can, mother. It doesn't matter what it may be." The prince declares with conviction while staring directly at the eyes of his mother. Rhaenyra looks at her sister and her eldest son with a more gentle gaze.
"I will keep that in mind, dear. In the name of our side, I thank the two of you for your efforts along the coast of the Crownlands. They will prove to be very important very soon." The queen reassures the two. Both Jace and Baela nod in appreciation, but Rhaenyra's heir is still curious about something that emerges in his mind.
"Mother, can you tell us about the current situation in regards to the treacherous fleet of Vaemond Velaryon? I didn't hear about him for a while." The prince asks in a curious tone, remembering the traitor. Rhaenyra frowns and looks at her son with a thoughtful gaze.
"Vaemond Velaryons have been keeping his fleet around Storm's End, being protected by House Baratheon. The fleet of your grandfather is carefully observing each movement he makes. Soon, the two of you will join them to keep a closer eye on Vaemond and possibly learn what he might be scheming." The Black Queen declares in a firm tone. Jacaerys nods, feeling a bit more calm with the reassuring words of his mother. However, Baela frowns at her sister, seemingly bothered by something.
"Once again you are giving to us a duty focused on observing and gathering information. We can do more than that, sister. Moondancer and Vermax might be young, but they are more than strong and fast enough to deal with some dragonless armies." The young princess proclaims, certain of her words. Rhaenyra looks at Baela with a gentle gaze filled with compassion.
"I understand your frustration, Baela. However, you are underestimating the value of what the two of you achieve on our side. Gathering information is something very important to our side. Having a better understanding of what is happening around us reduces the chance of mistakes being made, which improves our chances in the war." The queen says in a serious tone before sighing and looking at the two with a more gentle gaze. "Vermax and Moondancer are indeed capable of being part of battles against armies without dragons, but I am not taking unnecessary risks regarding the two of you. As helpful as you two might be to our cause, I need to be cautious. Losing any of you would severely wound the morale of our side and cause a huge suffering to our family. I can't take that risk. Not now, at least."
The two dragonriders look at the serious gaze of the queen in silence. Neither of them can argue with the words of the worried woman until Jacaerys manages to find words to say to his mother.
"You have my unquestionable loyalty, mother and I will do whatever you want me to do if that is going to aid our cause. However, as your heir, I need to prove myself. How can I be a respected King one day when I keep avoiding the battlefield during a war?" The prince asks in a firm tone, bringing back the bad feeling in his chest. The feeling of not doing enough for those he loves.
Rhaenyra sighs and walks to her son. She gently holds his face with both hands and stares at his eyes.
"Since the very start of this war I have been torn apart between my duty as a queen and my feelings as a woman. It hurts me that your father is away from home fighting an intense war in the Riverlands, but allowing him to leave and fight was the right thing to do because Laenor is an experienced warrior with a large dragon by his side. I know that he can stand on his own. However, it is much different when it comes to you, your siblings and my sisters." The queen declares in an honest tone, gently stroking her son's cheeks with her thumbs. "All of you are young and ride young dragons. Losing any of you in an important battle would be heartbreaking to me as a person and very bad to my reputation as a queen. I know that I will have to send some of you to war sooner or later, but I want to find the right time to do so. So, the only thing I am asking of you two right now is to be patient and wait for the right moment to arrive. Can you do that for me?"
The gentle voice of Rhaenyra Targaryen is filled with mixed emotions as she makes he4 question to both Jacaerys and Baela. The heir of the queen stares at the worried purple eyes of his mother. He gently removes the hands of his mother from his face. He holds them very tightly and takes a deep breath to gather the words he wants to say to his mother.
"I know you don't like to think about it, mother, but the time is coming for you to let us grow up. We are tired of being the children that need protection. We want to fight for our family in any way we can. We want to make a difference." The prince declares with conviction.
Rhaenyra stares at him with a distant gaze, seemingly uncertain about what to think. She moves her eyes to Baela, who lays a hand on Jace's shoulder and stares at her older sister with a firm gaze, showing her support to the words of her future husband.
The queen looks to the side and meets the eyes of Lucerys, who hesitates for a moment before nodding in agreement.
Rhaenyra moves her eyes to Jacaerys once again. She keeps looking at his face with teary eyes and a thoughtful expression. Then, she sighs and holds the hands of her eldest son more tightly.
"I will try to find the right place for you, Baela and Luke in the war. One where the three of you can fight and make a difference without taking too many risks. I just need some time to prepare everything. A lot is happening right now and sending three dragons away from Dragonstone now would make this place much more dangerous to stay in. A defenseless island with only two dragons." The Black Queen proclaims in an honest and serious tone. Jacaerys nods, frowning a bit as he understands their current situation.
"We will be patient with you, mother. We really appreciate all the effort you put into keeping everything in place and we will protect you for as much time as you need." The prince proclaims with a prideful voice before kissing the fingers of his mother's delicate hands. Rhaenyra smiles at her eldest son, looking at him with an affectionate gaze.
"Thank you, my love." The queen says in a low tone before hugging her son and laying a long kiss on her forehead. Jacaerys can feel the warm love of his mother through the touch of her lips in his skin, sending a sense of belonging over his entire body.
The queen let her son go before moving to Baela, who smiles at her older sister. The two women share a tight hug without a word, holding each other for long seconds before ending their moment. Rhaenyra smiles and holds her sister's hands.
"You will be a great queen consort one day, Baela. Just like your mother was." The Black Queen proclaims in a gentle tone. Baela smiles at her elder sister, but Jace can see the sadness hiding in her eyes.
Then, Rhaenyra moves to her second son and lays an arm around him. The two of them share a gentle smile and the queen gently uses her free hand to move Luke's hair away from his eyes.
"I hope that war allows you to keep some of that innocent gaze of yours, my sweet boy." The queen declares in a distant tone with a bit of sadness. Lucerys blushes, a bit embarrassed by his mother's words.
With all said, Rhaenyra looks back at Jace and Baela with a more relaxed gaze, still holding her second son.
"I will be leaving with Luke now. I have a lot of things to do and he has been very helpful to me." The queen says with a short smile. Lucerys looks down, blushing a bit. Baela smirks at Luke.
"I wouldn't expect less from the sweetest shy boy in Westeros." The princess says in a playful tone, making Jace laugh a bit before looking at his younger brother.
"Take care of our mother, Luke. She is precious to us all." The older prince says in a firm tone. Lucerys nods with conviction.
"I will." The younger prince declares, leaving no space for arguing. Rhaenyra smiles at the two brothers before frowning at Jace and Baela.
"Until my next order, the two of you are not allowed to go to the coast. Do you understand?" The queen asks in a serious tone. The two dragonriders nod in agreement. Rhaenyra sighs and smiles at them.
"We will meet again at dinner. Until then, I hope you have a good rest." The Black Queen says with a soft voice before leaving the chamber with graceful steps. Lucerys follows his mother, but Baela doesn't let him leave that easily.
"Don't forget to meet Rhaena today, Luke! She gets lonely when her favorite listener is not there." The princess says in a provoking tone.
Lucerys almost falls to the ground out of surprise, making Jace and Baela laugh. Rhaenyra sighs, restraining her own smile as she looks at the red face of her second son.
Jace takes a final look at his mother's pretty smile before she leaves the chamber with his brother.
When the door closes, Jacaerys and Baela are left alone inside the Chamber of the Painted Table. They look at each other while the uncomfortable silence reigns in the room. They are unsure of what to do next until Baela decides to put an end to it.
"So... I think that I should leave now. As I said to Luke, Rhaena can get pretty lonely at times. I am her sister, so I need to be the one dealing with that... most of the time, at least." The princess says in a thoughtful tone, moving herself towards the door.
However, Jace holds her arm, taking Baela by surprise. She looks at the heir of Rhaenyra Targaryen with a confused gaze.
"Any problem?" The princess asks in a curious tone. Jacaerys lets go of Baela's arm and frowns, looking at her eyes.
"There is something that I need to tell you. A confession that I need to make." The prince declares in a low tone.
Baela's eyes get wide out of surprise and she gets clearly nervous, looking at him with an intense gaze.
"What? Now? Really?!" She asks in a nervous tone. Jace nods in agreement.
"Yes. It is about a mistake I made. A mistake that you deserve to know." The prince declares in an honest tone. Baela looks confused now.
"Oh. So, it wasn't what I thought it was..." The princess says in a low tone, getting more calm. She sighs and looks at Jace with a skeptical gaze. "So, what did you do? Kick a dog?"
Jacaerys decides to ignore Baela's joke. He takes a deep breath and stares directly at her eyes, trying to ignore the bitter feeling of shame.
"While I was in Winterfell, I met a girl named Sara Snow. The bastard sister of Lord Cregan Stark. She was pretty, cunning and a great person to talk to. We got quite close over the days that I was waiting for Lord Cregan's arrival. By the end of my stay in Winterfell, we had a final meeting in my bedchamber during the night. After a bit of wine and talking, she made a mistake and I allowed it to happen." The prince says in a bitter tone, resisting the urge to look away from Baela.
The princess frowns at him, her gaze getting intense and worried.
"What did you do?" She asks in a low tone. Jacaerys takes a deep breath and finally gathers the courage to say the truth.
"She kissed me and I kissed her back." The prince confesses in a low tone, letting the same consume him as he stares at the eyes of the girl who's honor he stained.
However, the only thing he sees in her face is a confused gaze. Then, the words that come out of her mouth shocks him.
"That is all?" The princess asks in a skeptical tone.
Jacaerys blinks, struggling a bit to understand what she just asked. He looks at Baela with a concerned frown.
"Yes. I stained our future marriage by kissing another woman. It is a mistake that you deserved to know about. I kept hiding it from you out of shame. That doesn't bother you? At all?" The prince asks in disbelief. Baela frowns at him.
"Of course it bothers me, but you were talking like it was something much bigger than just a kiss. For a moment I thought that you..." The princess says, but her words fade away by the end. She looks at Jace with a embarassed gaze.
And then, Jacaerys understands what she means. His face gets warm and a single word escapes his lips.
"Oh."
Baela slowly nods.
"Yes. Oh." The princess says before frowning at him. "As I said, I am still frustrated that you kissed that girl. A girl threw herself at you and you just accepted it? I expected more from you, Jace." The princess says in a bitter tone.
Jacaerys feels the guilt filling his chest as he looks at the judging eyes of Baela. So, he decides to let his regret even more clear.
The prince gets on his knees, which takes Baela by surprise once again. Before she can say anything, Jacaerya bows his head to her.
"I am ashamed of my actions and I want to promise my endless loyalty to our arrangement from now on, Baela. The only thing I want now is your forgiveness." The prince proclaims in an honest tone before looking at Baela.
The princess looks at him with a conflicted expression. She takes a deep breath to calm herself down before looking at Jace with a firm gaze.
"Get on your feet already, Jace. You shouldn't kneel in front of me even when you make a mistake." The princess complains in an honest tone. Jacaerys sighs and gets up. He looks at her with a more relaxed gaze.
"So... what now?" The prince asks in a curious tone. Baela sighs and looks directly at his eyes.
"Gods, you can be so dramatic sometimes. We are not even married yet, so I will forgive you this time. Just this time." The princess says in a serious tone. Jace sighs in relief and smiles at her.
"You just lifted a heavy weight from my shoulders, Baela. I don’t even know how to express my gratitude to you." The prince says in an honest tone. Baela snorts.
"If you are really that grateful, you can compensate me by spending the rest of the day with me and Rhaena. I could use some help dealing with her endless conversations." The princess proclaims in a firm tone. Jacaerys nods in agreement.
"I can do that." The prince says in a firm tone. Baela sighs and nods in agreement.
"Great. Follow me, then. We must leave this dusty chamber before I start sneezing." The princess says before she starts walking towards the door.
Jacaerys follows his future wife with a short smile on his face and a good warmth in his chest.
Looking at the girl who will one day become his wife, Jace can't ignore the truth that emerges inside his head.
He is a lucky man.
---
Notes:
And that's it!
Again, this chapter wasn't a very deep chapter that moves the plot forward in a significant way, but in my perspective it was necessary to develop the situation between Jacaerys and Baela and also to show a bit more of how Rhaenyra is dealing with things.
Rhaenyra's main flaw in the war until now is how protective she is of her sons and how she believes that their young dragons puts them in a frail position. She will have her believes the tested in the future, that is for sure.
Well, now it is time for the questions of the week!
1. Which character can you imagine surprising you in the near future?
2. Who is the most charismatic character in the fic for you? Why?
3. What is your favorite Lucerys scene/line?
The next chapter will be have much more action than the previous ones. This time, we will see a battle with the presence dragon in a different perspective.
Next chapter is... CRISTON II
I hope to see all of you soon!
Chapter 94: Criston II
Summary:
Criston Cole prepares himself for an approaching battle. One that is different from all the other battles that he fought in his life.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back!
This chapter will explore some action from the perspective of someone without a dragon. I hope that I am able to make it well enough!
I hope all of you enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
CRISTON II
---
129 AC
---
Ser Criston Cole carefully moves a piece of cloth over the blade of his sword, cleaning it as much as possible.
"A sword is the pride and heart of its owner." A knight in the dornish marches told him many years ago. "That is why you need to take good care of it."
Criston kept that advice in mind. After all, it is true. The sword he uses is the only thing that can save him from defeat in a battle. A defeat that could mean a wound in his pride or the end of his life.
The white knight sighs and admires the blade of his sword, letting himself dive in memories of his past. Some good and some terrible.
Among the bad memories, one stands out as the greatest regret in his life. The night he permanently stained his white cloak in one of the worst ways he can possibly imagine.
The night he shared with Rhaenyra Targaryen.
A night that will haunt him for the rest of his life. One of the worst sins that he could possibly have made. He betrayed his vows and kept it hidden like the coward he truly is.
He will never forgive himself for letting his desires push him into doing that act and he will certainly never forget how Rhaenyra treated it with little importance, as if it was meaningless in the big scheme of things.
Criston took her maidenhood, how is that not important to her?
And, of course, in his guilt and clouded mind he offered her the chance of leaving everything behind and starting again together. Instead, she preferred to stay and live a lie.
She clearly didn't care about the mistake she made. It was more of a small inconvenience to her than anything else.
Criston couldn't accept this reality, so he moved away from her. Soon, she found a replacement in Harwin Strong.
The Lord Commander can't deny that he got a bit envious of the Breakbones, but that envy soon became hatred once the man had the audacity to sire three bastards with the princess and pretend that they were legitimate.
Criston just couldn't endure that absurdity. Rhaenyra was committing sins after sins like it was nothing. In no time, the Lord Commander learned to hate the same woman he used to adore.
The princess that he loved became a relentless sinner. She gave in to the urges that he keeps rejecting to this day.
He might never be able to get rid of the stain in his white cloak, but he finds some comfort in the fact that he is trying to be the best man that he can still be.
Now, he is a man with a purpose. A warrior that found the right person to fight against and the right person to defend until his last breath.
And all of that started with the open arms and comforting words of a single woman.
Alicent Hightower.
When he was completely lost in the dark, the Princess in Red emerged like a shining light, bringing a new meaning to his life.
Alicent Hightower slowly managed to convince him to forget the past and become a better man from that moment on. He learned the beauty of redemption.
After Criston started to see his situation in a new light, he gained a lot of respect and admiration for Alicent. In a short time, he started to get closer to her family. Especially her children.
And then, there was the fateful night where Aemond lost his eye.
That is another bitter memory for the Lord Commander. He should have been more attentive to the movement in the castle. If he did so, maybe Aemond wouldn't have lost his eye and things could have been easier.
From the moment Aemond lost his eye, the war became something certain. There was no way back after what happened.
It was the beginning of the end.
After that night, Criston got closer to the red side. After all, he shared the distaste of Alicent for Rhaenyra's endless sins.
Soon, Criston also got closer to Ser Otto and Prince Daemon, understanding who they truly were and everything they had to endure over the years.
The Lord Commander saw in them the same feeling that burns in his heart. The bitter feeling of being betrayed by someone he used to care for.
Rhaenyra Targaryen and her cunt of a father disrespected the whole realm and stained the legacy of House Targaryen for the sake of their own selfish desires.
The princess that once had his heart in her hand revealed herself to be nothing more than a spoiled whore that only cares about her own selfish desires. A vile woman that kept her position through the heart of her weak father and the endless lies that come out of her rotten mouth.
The Whore of Dragonstone needs to pay for her actions and Criston is sure that it will soon happen.
Rhaenyra Targaryen will be rightfully executed under the eyes of the Father. And when that day comes, Criston will finally be free of his guilt.
The white knight takes a deep breath and firmly holds his blade, deciding to not let himself get lost in the past and future any longer. He needs to keep his mind on what is happening now.
The Battle of Stokeworth was the very first time that Criston saw a dragon being used in the battlefield. He knew what to expect, but it wasn't enough to prepare him for what happened there.
Caraxes took the lead of the troops and descended on the enemy army all alone, burning everything in his path. The enemy soldiers were quickly consumed by the red flames and the entire battlefield was covered in a blinding smoke.
The Red King wanted to use Stokeworth as an example to the other lords who stood against him. As such, Caraxes burned all the enemies on his own, killing every single one of the fools that decided to stand for Rhaenyra.
The Blood Wyrm was exhausted by the end, but the final result was achieved once the battlefield was reduced to smoke, ashes and complete silence.
The message was clear. All the enemies of the Red King will be destroyed and humbled by the mighty power of his dragons.
The only thing they can do is call their lustful Queen and hope that she will send a solution in the shape of a large dragon. A desperate dream of powerless men.
Stokeworth was quickly taken by the Reds, who established themselves in the castle and got their hands on all the resources they could find there.
However, Stokeworth was just a mere step for Daemon Targaryen.
The King left the lands and the captive Stokeworth family in the hands of some of his most loyal men before marching with his troops towards their next target. Another foolish lord who decided to support Rhaenyra.
Duskendale. One of the most relevant locations in the Crownlands. An important and rich place that Daemon really wants to get his hands on.
A bigger step towards the final objective that he keeps hidden from his own commanders.
Criston Cole frowns a bit as he remembers the lack of trust that Daemon has in his own men. He can't blame his King for that, but he can't deny the fact that it bothers him.
The white knight sighs and stands from his seat after finishing his work. He takes a careful look at the shining steel of his blade, satisfied by how it looks.
The knight sheaths his sword and takes a look at the mirror, admiring the white armor that he wears.
A reminder of the honorable man that he once was.
Ser Criston takes a deep breath and stands like a proud warrior before leaving his tent.
The Lord Commander walks through the camp, observing the work of the servants that keep everything in order.
Many knights are moving around as well. They are following orders from their leaders, helping their comrades or just looking for a good place to practice their skills.
With all the people moving around, the camp becomes a very noisy and crowded place, something that Criston Cole stopped being used to after many years inside the huge walls of the Red Keep.
It is not something meaningful, but it is still something that clearly demonstrates that he grew a bit too comfortable among the royalty of the Seven Kingdoms. In a way, he has distanced himself from the young warrior he once was.
The brave Criston Cole who fought in the marches and made a name for himself.
A young man who had to be cunning and fight dirty just to keep himself alive in the hostile battlefield that he got himself in.
A boy with dreams.
A boy with pride.
A boy with honor.
All of that is gone.
Ser Criston Cole takes a deep breath and keeps walking through the crowd, receiving nods and bows from both servants and knights.
Everywhere he goes, he receives respect from the people because of his stained white cloak.
The respect he receives is now meaningless to him, just like his old pride.
He doesn't dare to be proud of being who he is. Only his duties matter now.
Suddenly, the Lord Commander feels someone briefly touching his arm. He frowns and looks to the side, meeting a familiar face that approaches him.
A man in his thirties with dark blonde hair and a sharp beard. He is wearing light armor over his dark clothes. There is a noble sigil in his chest with seven seven-pointed stars.
Ser Arnold Langward. Heir of Langward Hall and one of the commanders of the royal army.
"Greetings, Ser Criston. Did you rest well?" The knight asks in a well mannered way. Criston nods, frowning a bit.
"I got my fair rest. However, I fear that we will only find true rest in a good bed in a peaceful realm, ser." The white knight declares in a dry tone. Ser Arnold nods.
"I couldn't agree more. We have a lot to do before we can truly rest. I have been looking at the final details before our departure. I am the one who is responsible for our resources, after all." The knight says in a firm tone. Criston nods, looking at the man with a serious gaze.
"Something happened?" The Lord Commander asks, slightly concerned. Ser Arnold frowns.
"Not quite. Everything points out that we can handle our march and stay at Duskendale, if we take a fair amount of resources from the hands of Lord Darklyn." The Langward knight proclaims in an honest tone. However, Criston can easily notice that the man looks to be bothered by something.
"What happened, ser?" The white knight asks in a firm tone, getting a bit impatient because of the man's hesitation. Ser Arnold frowns harder.
"Everything that we have planned for our advances have mere suppositions in mind. We are taking in consideration that we will have an average spend of resources and that we will get an average amount of resources from Duskendale after it gets conquered. The problem is that we are not prepared for a bad scenario. If we end up spending more resources than we expected or Duskendale doesn't have as much as we need, we could face serious problems later on." The knight proclaims in a firm tone. Criston sighs.
"You don't need to be worried about that possibility, ser. We might not have much more resources than the average suppositions that we made, but it is still more than average. The chance of things going wrong is quite small and, even if it happens, we can just ask for resources from Maidenpool, Harrenhal or Stokeworth itself." The Lord Commander proclaims with confidence in his words. Ser Arnold takes a deep breath, still looking hesitant.
"It seems like we will need to keep moving with what we have and hope that things work out well enough for us." The Langward knight declares in a distant tone. Ser Criston snorts.
"Don't let your fears cloud your mind, ser Langward. You should have a bit more faith." The white knight proclaims in a firm tone. Ser Arnold slowly nods, seemingly getting a bit more relaxed. He looks at Criston with a softer gaze.
"I will keep your words in mind, ser. There is still a lot for me to do today and time never stops running." The knight says in a respectful tone. Criston nods in agreement.
"Of course." The Lord Commander says in a dry tone. Ser Arnold walks away, disappearing in the crowd.
Ser Criston sighs and keeps walking through the crowd of servants and knights until he arrives in his desired destination.
A huge square tent that is guarded by guards bearing the arms of the Red King. The tent where Daemon Targaryen is hosting his reunions with the commanders and making his plans.
Criston Cole approaches the entrance and the guards move away, letting him enter inside the tent.
The whole place is filled with tables and small objects everywhere, but Criston is more interested in hearing the conversation that he just walked in.
"I am just concerned about the size of our army, Your Grace. We shouldn't be leaving large numbers of men in the castles we take. We already left quite a few in Stokeworth. Duskendale will surely demand much more if you want to follow the same strategy. How do you plan to keep defeating our enemies if our army keeps getting shorter and shorter in such a way?" A large man with auburn hair and a full beard asks the Red King in a concerned tone, laying a hand on the table in front of him. He bears a green and white sigil in his fine clothes.
Lord Bronn Chelsted. Lord of Bramsfort. Another one of the commanders of the royal army.
Daemon Targaryen stands on the other side of the table, wearing dark red hunting clothes. He might not be using his armor now, but Blackfyre and the crown of Aegon the Conqueror never leaves his body during serious matters. A grunts escapes from his mouth as he frowns at Lord Chelsted.
"We have a large army and one of the strongest dragons on our side. We can easily afford to leave a generous amount of men on Duskendale once it falls in our hands. It is something that we need to do for a time until we have a safe hold on these lands. Otherwise it could be easily taken by the Velaryon fleet on a later date, something that I can't tolerate. We need to keep the support we conquered in the northern part of the Crownlands in order to give Aemond the freedom that he needs to keep moving against the Vale and the Riverlands." The Red King proclaims in a dry tone before moving his eyes to Criston, who is behind Lord Chelsted. The minor lord turns around and looks at Criston with a slightly surprised expression.
"Greetings, Lord Commander." The noble man says, bowing his head slightly in respect for the skilled knight. Criston nods in appreciation and looks at the lord and the king with an observative expression as he walks towards the table.
"Greetings, Lord Chelsted and Your Grace. I apologize for my rude entrance." The white knight says in a formal tone. Daemon snorts.
"You have come at a good time, Lord Commander. I was explaining to Lord Chelsted that there's no need to worry about the size of our army. In fact, I am sure we could accomplish a great deal with Caraxes and a few hundred men if we had to." The King declares in a dry tone, looking at Bronn Chelsted with a frown. The noble man seemingly gets a bit uncomfortable under the intense gaze of the king, but he keeps his serious expression as he looks at Criston.
"Did you hear our conversation, ser? Do you agree with the words of His Grace?" The lord asks in a formal tone. Criston takes a deep breath.
"I heard the last part and I can say without a doubt that I agree with the King. Our large army had a small amount of losses in our battles at Rosby and Stokeworth due to how much damage Caraxes is able to inflict on our enemies. The truth is that winning battles is not the focus of the royal army. Its real purpose is to do what a dragon can't, which is to take hold of the lands of our defeated enemies, making sure that there is not a chance of a rebellion." The white knight explains in an honest tone. Daemon nods in agreement while Lord Chelsted sighs.
"Very well. I know when to admit that I lost a battle of arguments. I will be trusting in your decisions, Your Grace. However, I hope that you don't make hasty decisions right after Duskendale is taken. We should reunite and talk about the details of our plans before taking the next step." The Lord of Bramsfort declares in a firm tone. Daemon frowns at him, getting angry.
"Who do you think I am, Chelsted? I am not a fool that makes careless decisions. Everything I did until now was planned beforehand and what happens after we take Duskendale will be no different. You should do something more useful to our side instead of wasting my time saying absurd things about my capabilities as a ruler and commander." The Red King declares in a cold tone, staring directly at the eyes of Lord Chelsted, who clearly gets uncomfortable while bowing his head.
"I apologize if I was rude to you, Your Grace. It was not my intention. Your success in this war is everything I care about." The lord declares in a humble tone. Daemon snaps his tongue, still staring at the man with a serious expression on his face.
"If that is truly what you want, then leave my tent and go do something else. I am tired of hearing your voice for now." The king says in a dry tone. The lord slowly nods before taking a deep breath.
"As you wish, Your Grace." The man declares before turning around and leaving the tent in silence.
Daemon snorts and sits on his chair. He looks at Criston with a bitter gaze.
"I am surrounded by scared fools. If our cause is to prosper, it will not be because of them." The Red King declares in a dry tone. Criston nods in agreement, remembering the similar conversation that he just had with Arnold Langward.
"They rely on the knowledge they possess, Your Grace. They are still reluctant to accept the immense power that dragons possess because of an almost childish view of this war. Man faces man and dragon faces dragon. That is how things work in their minds." The Lord Commander of the Kingsguard says in a thoughtful tone. Daemon nods in agreement.
"As I said, scared fools. Battles between dragons and humans are unavoidable even when there are dragons on both sides. After all, a duel between two fire breathing flying beasts destroys everything in its path, including armies of men. The strategies used by men in war means nothing when our men can die as a consequence of the intense battle happening above them. Our men need to always keep an eye on the battlefield and understand the best course of action on the spot when things don't work as planned. An instinct that a man can't learn from a book." The king declares with conviction. Criston slowly nods, understanding the reasoning of his liege.
"Until now, Caraxes did his part before we did ours. From what I saw on the battlefield, I can only imagine that fighting under the flames of a dragon is one of the most dangerous things that a man can do." The white knight declares in a distant tone, imagining the situation. Daemon snorts.
"You will have your first experience in Duskendale. The battle will not be as simple and quick as the others because Lord Darklyn will have much more support than any other lord in the Crownlands. The battle should be complete chaos for those fighting on foot or on horseback, but that is just a matter of perspective. I can see everything that is happening below me and I choose to attack where I see the most enemies and the fewest allies. If you have a good idea of where you are and where I will attack, you have every chance of surviving the battle. It is not a matter of being lucky, but of being unlucky." The Red King declares in a thoughtful tone. Criston frowns slightly, remaining in silence for a few seconds as he thinks about what his liege is saying to him.
The knight imagines Caraxes flying over two armies, attacking the most convenient spots.
And then, he understands everything.
"Now I can see why you wanted the shields." The Lord Commander says, still imagining a battle in his mind. Daemon smirks with arrogance.
"All we need are a few sacrifices and then another enemy will fall at the hands of the Red King." The Targaryen says in a proud tone before grabbing his cup of wine and taking a sip from it. Criston slowly nods, recovering his focus. He decides to change the matter of their discussion.
"Anything new, Your Grace?" The Lord Commander asks in a curious tone. Daemon frowns at him and nods before taking a letter from his table.
"I finally received a new report from Aegon this morning. He declared to me that the Redwyne fleet has finally arrived at the waters of the Westerlands and is now helping the Lannister fleet to pressure the ironborn into retreating back to their cursed islands." The king declares, seemingly satisfied by this information. Criston nods.
"What about the injury of Sunfyre?" The white knight asks in a curious tone. Daemon gets himself more comfortable in his chair.
"Sunfyre is mostly recovered from his injury and now can fly and land without feeling a meaningful amount of pain, which means that Lord Jason Lannister will be able to finally move his troops to the Riverlands once the situation with the ironborn is under control and the lords to the south solve their problems in the border." The Red King proclaims in a firm tone. Criston frowns.
"You mean the borders between the Westerlands and the Reach? Did a conflict start there or is there still only a tense silence in the region?" The white knight asks. Daemon sighs, seemingly getting a bit frustrated.
"The same tension from before, but there is hope that there will be a conclusion very soon. It seems like Lord Rowan is planning to send his troops to the south to face the Fossoway and Peake armies, our allies, with the help of the Caswell and Merryweather armies. Lady Crakehall is waiting for the movement of Lord Rowan so she can decide what her allies will do. She can use that moment to invade the Reach now that the remaining border lords are neutrals or she can respect the idea of each region fighting their own wars and march north to reinforce the troops of her lieges. Both decisions are reasonable to me, so I am only hoping that something happens soon. I am tired of things going way too slow in the west." The king declares in a dry tone. Criston understands his frustration.
"Didn't we imprison Lord Caswell early in the war, Your Grace?" The Lord Commander asks in a firm tone. Daemon snorts.
"We did. He is locked in the Black Cells to this day because he declared his support for Rhaenyra and was stupid enough to march to King's Landing to denounce my rule. The old fool never fought a battle and thought that he could just walk into enemy territory without being invited and make accusations against me. Even then, his son still took up arms and started to march in Rhaenyra's name." The Red King proclaims. Criston frowns.
"Couldn't Lord Caswell be convinced to surrender and switch sides?" The white knight asks in a skeptical tone. Daemon snorts.
"We tried to convince him, but the fool kept rejecting everything that we said to him. Even the methods of Larys Strong were not enough to make him forfeit and bend the knee to me. As much of an idiot as he might be, Caswell has a very strong conviction. Most men would do anything his captors wanted after a hundred lashes in his back." The Red King declares in a cold tone. Criston frowns at the thought of being whipped, but he keeps his serious expression.
"He is truly a fool for enduring pain and humiliation for a whore." The Lord Commander says in a bitter tone, feeling almost sick as he imagines someone going through all of that for Rhaenyra Targaryen. Daemon smirks.
"Why do you think he was abandoned by his own son? It seems like the family of Lord Caswell sees him as nothing more than a burden." The Red King mocks. Criston nods in agreement, but then he remembers something he heard
"Isn't Lady Tyrell a daughter of Lord Caswell?" The white knight asks. Daemon nods in confirmation.
"She is just as much of a fool as her father. She decided to choose neutrality and hide herself and her son behind the walls of Highgarden. A stupid decision. It only means that the Tyrells will be punished regardless of the result of this war. She forgets that her family is only meaningful to Westeros because of House Targaryen giving Highgarden to them in the days of the Conquest." The king declares in a bitter tone. Criston decides to focus on their side once again.
"Anything new about Daeron and the Hightower army?" The Lord Commander asks in a curious tone. Daemon frowns slightly.
"Nothing new. We can only assume that the likely events are happening. The Hightowers must be close to the defeat of House Tarly, who only managed to stand against them for so long through cunning retreats and reinforcements coming from the eastern part of the Reach. Soon they will be able to keep marching north." The Red King says in a more relaxed tone, which surprises Criston quite a bit.
"You look to be surprised by these possible events, Your Grace." The white knight points out. Daemon smirks at him.
"That is because I am. I didn't expect that at this stage Daeron would be the one making the most advances. Aegon is stuck in the Westerlands and Aemond is lost among many targets, but Daeron keeps progressing and causing damage to his enemies despite his dragon's limitations." The king says in an honest tone. Criston frowns slightly, thinking about the third son of his liege. The one that he didn't train. The one that was always more distant from the rest of his family.
"Prince Daeron has a more clear path to follow, Your Grace. Both Aegon and Aemond are dealing with less favorable conditions while Daeron only needs to keep marching north and destroy the enemies that emerge in his path with the help of a huge army by his side. Of course, that doesn't make his efforts less impressive. He is doing very well." The Lord Commander declares. Daemon snorts.
"He is making the difference, that is what is important. Lord Ormund always says in his letters how much he inspires his men with his honorable way of seeing the world and how much he tries to do his best with what he has in hand. As a young dragon, Tessarion gets tired from breathing fire quite fast, so Daeron needs to constantly be pushing the Blue Queen to her limits in order to achieve the good results that the Hightower army is currently getting. That is both dangerous and brave." The Red King proclaims, smirking a bit after saying the last phrase. Criston snorts.
"He needs to be both brave and bold or he isn't Daeron the Daring, Your Grace." The white knight jokes in a more relaxed tone. Thankfully, Daemon laughs a bit and relaxes in his seat.
"He deserves such a title more than anyone. I am proud of him." The king says in an honest tone before taking another sip of wine. Criston looks at his liege with a curious gaze, knowing how rarely Daemon says this kind of thing. The knight takes a deep breath and a more serious expression emerges in his face.
"I think it is about time we talk about the battle that approaches us, Your Grace. What are your plans for our attack on Duskendale?" The Lord Commander asks in a firm tone. Daemon frowns at him with an intense gaze before standing up from his seat.
The Red King opens a map of the crownlands over the table and lays his fingers on Duskendale, where there are a few things written. He looks at Criston's eyes.
"The entire realm will know what we are truly capable of. It will be a victorious bloodbath." The king proclaims in a proud tone as he stares at Criston. His purple eyes are filled with conviction.
The white knight takes a deep breath and stands like a true soldier.
"I am ready for what is to come, Your Grace. Where do we start?"
Daemon smirks with arrogance.
It seems like Criston Cole will have a lot of work to do.
---
A few days later, Ser Criston finds himself riding a horse up a hill on a sunny day. However, it is not a simple day. It is the day he was waiting for.
The white knight is leading the royal army through that hill, knowing that they are about to meet eye to eye with the Darkly army near Duskendale.
The royal army moves at a steady pace, filled with banners bearing the sigil of the Red King. A golden three-headed dragon over a red field.
However, the Red King himself is nowhere to be seen.
Ser Criston Cole frowns under his helmet and holds the reins of his horse more tightly as he approaches the highest point of the hill.
He sees the enemy troops at the end of the hill. A huge army filled with knights and horses. Men with swords, axes and spears standing in front of the walls of Duskendale. The only line of defense for House Darklyn. A single battle to decide everything.
Criston is taken away from his thoughts when he sees Ser Arnold Langward approaching him on his own horse. The knight looks at him with a serious gaze.
"Are you confident about our plan, Ser?" The blonde man asks in a skeptical tone. Criston takes a deep breath and frowns at him.
"A man that isn't confident about his own plan is already dead, Ser Arnold." The white knight proclaims in a firm tone. Arnold Langward seemingly gets a bit more relaxed after hearing the words of Criston. He nods in agreement, but remains in silence.
Ser Criston turns his horse around to face his tense and silent troops, who expect a bloody battle much different from the ones they fought until now. The white knight takes a deep breath and stares at his troops with a firm gaze while moving his horse around. He unsheathes his sword.
"The moment of truth has come, my noble companions. When we descend this hill, we will discover the fate the gods have planned for us. To me, it does not matter what happens to me at the end of this day. What matters is that I will fight with all my strength for what I believe in. I ask that you do the same. Today, we will raise our swords in the name of the man who truly deserves to rule the Seven Kingdoms. The warrior who will bring the Whore of Dragonstone to justice! Long live King Daemon!" The Lord Commander proclaims with conviction, rising his sword as high as he can.
The royal army raises their weapons as well. Shouts of war echoes through the hill. Screams of inspired men.
With that, Ser Criston looks at one of his men and nods. The knight nods back and raises a large horn. He takes a deep breath and blows it as intensely as he seemingly can.
The sound of the horn echoes through the hill even louder than the voices of the troops. With that, Ser Criston starts to march down the hill, being followed by his men.
The white knight frowns at the enemy troops as he marches in a steady pace. He observes the Darklyn army roaring as well, moving towards the hill.
Ser Criston Cole holds his sword as tightly as he can. His heart starts to move faster inside his chest as the two armies get closer.
He carefully observes as the distance between the two sides gets smaller and smaller until it reaches the point he was waiting for.
"Now!" The Lord Commander shouts towards the knight with the horn. The man quickly blows it, letting the sound echo through the field of grass.
Then, the royal army starts to stop at the end of the hill, still considerably distant from the marching enemy army.
As soon as the army stops, a certain group of knights move towards the front lines of the army.
Knights with long and heavy shields of steel. They hold those shields in front of their bodies, creating a protection for the royal army.
That sudden movement takes the Darklyn army by surprise. The commanders try to stop their troops so they can think about the actions of the Red army and what they can possibly do against them.
However, they don't have time for it because a loud hissing roar echoes through the sky.
The enemy army hesitates upon hearing the threatening sound. Surely enough, a flying beast emerges from behind the hill.
Caraxes roars once again, his voice making every man beneath him feel shivers on their spine. His massive body creates a big shadow that moves through the red army.
Most of the men in the Darklyn army start to get nervous and look at the beast with fear. They start to spread over the field, trying to get far away from what is about to happen.
All the effort they make is useless.
Caraxes descends his long body from the sky before breathing a huge amount of red flames over his enemies.
The result of the dragon's attack is something that Criston already saw in both Rosby and Stokeworth, but it seems like he will never be able to get used to it.
The white knight feels his body shivering as he stares at the enemy soldiers burning. The screams of pain and desperation echoes through the battlefield along with the crackling of the red flames.
Horses fall to the ground or run away in desperation. Soldiers have their armors melted over their darkened skin, turning them into a twisted mess of their former selves.
Criston starts to feel a bit sick once he feels the intense smell of burnt flesh. Some of his allies don't have the same resistance and end up throwing up.
The eyes of the Lord Commander move to the heavy shields of his armor, relieved that they are protecting his men from the flames that manage to reach them.
And then, Criston sees some burning horses moving towards them. The animals raise their desperate feet during their madness, threatening to step over the shields. The men in their backs are too busy screaming and trying to get out of the horse to do anything about it.
However, the red knights move their shields to the side just enough to use their spears. The horses are stabbed by them and either fall to the ground in their endless madness or retreat and keep moving away until they eventually fall dead.
Criston keeps observing all the destruction happening and how the grass burns, creating a thick smoke that rises to the sky and makes everything look even more like a nightmare.
A nightmare of fire, smoke and burnt human flesh. A hell on the world of the living.
Caraxes stops his relentless attack and lets out another hissing roar and blows a strong wind with his powerful wings, putting an end to some of the fire and moving some smoke out of the way. Then, the Blood Wyrm flies higher, observing everything like a vulture.
The intentions of the Red King are very clear to all the knights on his side. He wants them to march forward and continue what he started.
Even a huge dragon has its limitations. He needs to use his flames wisely. As such, the Blood Wyrm won't be solving this battle on his own. The red army will need to take action.
The Darklyn army keeps moving beyond the smoke, using it to hide themselves from both the red army and the dragon that flies above them.
Criston whistles and the shields are put down, freeing the knights on the front of the army from the duty of defending their comrades from the fire.
The Lord Commander guides his horse forward and raises his sword once again. A single word comes out of his mouth as a scream filled with conviction.
"ATTACK!"
The royal army roars and starts marching towards their enemies at a steady pace. The loud sound of thousands of steps is soon followed by the war horns.
Criston takes a deep breath and marches with his army, his sword in one hand and the reins of his horse in the other.
The real battle begins now.
His horse enters the smoke and Criston quickly discovers how hard it truly is to fight into a field that was attacked by a dragon.
The whole place is very hot and all the smoke makes breathing and seeing a hard task.
Criston can only trust in his ears and his instincts. They are the only things separating him from a horrible death.
The white knight grunts as his horse struggles to move through the burnt bodies while avoiding the flames that are still burning throughout the field.
Then, the enemies start to emerge from the smoke, marching towards Criston and his men.
The Lord Commander raises his sword in time to defend himself from the attack of a Darklyn knight on horseback. The two of them exchange a few blows before the knight commits a terrible mistake and ends up being stabbed in his waist by Criston.
With a grunt, the white knight pushes the man to the ground and the horse runs away in desperation.
Criston keeps moving and sees two men coming towards his horse with swords in their hands. However, they underestimate the speed of his mount.
With a swing of his sword, one of the two men loses his head and the other one is quickly stabbed in the chest by the spear of a red knight.
Suddenly, Criston sees an intense red light coming from the west, followed by the hissing roar of Caraxes.
Another attack from the Blood Wyrm.
Surely enough, Criston quickly feels the heat of the new flames not so far away from him. More enemies start to emerge from the smoke, bringing a very disturbing view with them.
Armored men scream in pain as their bodies burn, throwing themselves around in desperation as the steel melts over their skin, which is almost boiling because of the intense heat.
Ignoring the sick feeling in his throat, Criston uses his sword to end the torment of the men that approach him, showing some mercy to the unfortunate men that have to suffer against an unstoppable monster like Caraxes.
Criston grunts while stabbing chests, decapitating heads and cutting arms off. However, the smoke starts to get too intense for him and his men.
Holding his breath, Criston moves his horse through the chaotic battlefield as fast as he can, ignoring and punishing those that stand in his way.
And then, Criston feels the wind blowing towards him. He quickly follows the direction that it came from.
Soon enough, Criston gets out of the thick smoke and can once again see what is happening on the battlefield.
Corpses, flames and blood cover the darkened grass and some of his own men are there, struggling to breath after spending too much time on the smoke.
Criston coughs as well, but don't let that get in the way of the duty he has in hands.
However, he notices an interesting thing.
Some large puddles of muddy water scattered around the battlefield. It was most certainly caused by the rain that fell in the region in recent days.
The white knight doesn't have time to think about this, however. He frowns as he sees more enemy troops emerging in the horizon.
This time, he is not dealing with desperate men or knights lost in the smoke. He is dealing with armored men on horseback that can see him very clearly.
Without hesitation, the Lord Commander shouts and marches towards one of his enemies on horseback, exchanging blows with him.
Criston grunts and quickly uses his strength to push the sword of his enemy away, which makes him unstable on his horse.
The white knight quickly stabs the back of his enemy's horse, making the animal scream in pain and slip on the body of a dead knight in the ground.
Criston keeps moving forward, ignoring his fallen enemy.
However, the white knight doesn't have time to react before an enemy hits his horse by the side, throwing his body to the ground.
Criston grunts in pain, but quickly stands, knowing that he will be dead if he doesn't pay attention to his surroundings.
Horses move towards both sides, creating a hostile terrain for the Lord Commander, who needs to move out of the way.
Soon, however, one of the knights on horseback moves towards him with a spear in hands.
The Lord Commander moves out of the way in time, observing as the man turns around to try to hit him again while another knight on horseback comes towards him in the opposite direction with a spear of his own.
Criston quickly moves away from the two knights, who turn around and keep surrounding him like a prey.
Then, one of the knights is attacked by one of Criston's men, who uses his horse to push the other horse to the ground before stepping over them.
The other knight uses that moment to attack Criston, who dodges his spear and stabs one of the legs of the horse
The animal screams in pain and loses his balance, falling to the ground. Criston quickly moves to the knight and stabs him in the back of the neck before he can try to raise his spear again.
Criston breathes heavily for a moment before turning around and seeing an enemy knight approaching him by foot.
The knight raises his sword and quickly swings it towards the white knight, who can barely block his attack.
The two men exchange blow after blow, but the skill of Criston prevails.
The Lord Commander grunts and pushes the sword of his enemy away, that creates the only opening that he needs.
Criston stabs the man in the gaps of his armor, piercing through his guts. The knight can only look at the white knight in shock and let his sword weakly fall from his hand.
The sword is quickly removed and the man falls to the ground in front of Criston, who struggles to get some air while observing the battlefield around him.
There are not many people around him at the moment, but he can see more enemies coming from not so far away. They march in his direction and their numbers are not small.
Criston looks to his back and sees reinforcements coming to help him, but it is not enough to properly deal with the incoming enemy troops.
The white knight feels his mind getting clouded as he looks at his enemies with a firm gaze.
It might be the end.
The Lord Commander holds his sword with both hands and takes a deep breath.
Dying in the battlefield is an honorable death to a warrior like him.
He can't feel sad about it.
It was always his fate.
The Lord Commander frowns and raises his sword for his final battle.
A battle that didn't come.
Suddenly, the large shadow of Caraxes emerges above him, making his enemies hesitate and move around in a chaotic way.
Criston doesn't have much time to act. He can only jump at a puddle near him and beg the gods for mercy.
The muddy water floods his armor while a huge amount of red flames descend from the sky, burning the enemies of the Red King once again.
Ser Criston feels the heat of the flames who are not far from him and see the men moving around him in desperation. He closes his eyes and pretends to be dead. It is the only thing that he can do right now.
Thankfully, none of the desperate men noticed the puddle of water because of his body, which allowed Criston to stay there for a while unbothered.
The painful screams fill his ears and the smell of burnt human flesh is even stronger than it was before. It is almost unbearable when combined to the intense heat of the flames around the field.
After a few more seconds, Criston moves away from the puddle and coughs, struggling to breath under the smoke. Then, the terrible smell finally punishes him.
The white knight vomits on the ground and trembles, struggling to recover his stability in this dark burning place.
His body is exhausted and his mind is broken after everything. A part of him just wants to lay down and die.
However, the other party refuses to give up. It wants to keep moving forward until victory is achieved.
Criston decides to hear his latter half.
Grunting, the Lord Commander stands once again and ignores his wet and dirty clothes. He looks up in time to see Caraxes flying away, letting out another hissing roar while moving towards another part of the army.
The wind blows some of the smoke out, allowing Criston to see the path that he needs to follow.
The white knight grunts, knowing that there are still enemies to be faced, regardless of how tired he is.
Criston keeps walking forward, but struggles to keep his mind in place.
Then, another enemy emerges from the smoke. A tired knight filled with ashes, holding an axe with his trembling arm.
Grunting once again, Criston raises his sword to face the man.
The Lord Commander blocks two of the man's attacks, but each blow gets his vision more blurred.
A third blow makes the skilled knight fall to the ground, too tired to do anything as he observed his enemy raising his axe to deliver a final blow.
And then, Criston is saved by an arrow, which pierces the eye of the enemy knight. The man falls dead on his back.
Criston lays on the ground, breathing heavily as he struggles to keep his eyes open.
Knights from the red army surround him and one of them pulls him into a seated position.
"Lord Commander! Can you hear my voice?" The man asks in a worried tone. Criston looks at the blue eyes of the man and weakly nods.
"Yes..." He almost whispers. The knight looks at one of his comrades and together the two start carrying Criston towards the rest of the army.
Criston Cole never imagined himself being saved, but it seems like there is a first time for everything.
His vision starts to fade to black, but he manages to take a final look at Caraxes in the blue sky.
The Blood Wyrm let out a hissing roar towards the clouds, proclaiming his victory.
With that, Criston closes his eyes.
---
Criston grunts as he wakes up in a bed, feeling pain through his entire body. He slowly opens his eyes to find himself in the peaceful chamber of a castle.
Looking to the side, the knight sees an old maester changing the bandages of his left arm.
"Where am I?" The Lord Commander asks, coughing right after. His lungs burn inside his chest. The old man looks at him with a serious frown.
"You are in a bedchamber in the Dun Fort. I am treating your wounds." He says in a direct and honest tone. Criston relaxes a bit, but his skeptical nature takes over him as he frowns at the maester, who snorts, seemingly understanding what might be going through the mind of the knight.
"I acquired my skills to heal those who need to be healed, Ser. That is everything I care about." The man says in a dry tone. Criston slowly nods, understanding his reasoning.
"Where is the King?" The Lord Commander asks, knowing his priorities. The maester frowns at him.
"You can meet him once you have a decent recovery. That was a direct order from King Daemon. I am afraid that you are not quite there yet." The old man proclaims. Criston sighs and accepts his fate, resting in the bed once again.
The white knight stares at the ceiling, enjoying the silence of the chamber after an intense battle.
After a day of recovery, Criston managed to get on his feet and walk on his own, which was more than enough for him to go meet his liege. The protests of the maester didn't matter.
After wearing clothes that are fitting to him, the Lord Commander made his way to the great hall of Dun Fort.
The guards open the doors to him and Criston enters the chamber with firm steps, trying to hide how unstable he truly is.
Inside the chamber he sees the King sitting on a large chair, which certainly belonged to Lord Darklyn. He looks at his vassal with an intrigued gaze.
"Welcome back, Ser Criston." The Red King proclaims in a firm tone. Ser Criston knees in front of him, grunting a bit as he resists the pain.
"I was blessed with our victory as soon as I woke up, Your Grace. I am very pleased to see that everything worked out as planned." The white knight says in a formal tone. Daemon nods in agreement.
"We had very fortunate results, indeed. I am glad to see that I didn't lose my most skilled man. You will always be a very important part of my troops, Ser Criston." The king says in an honest tone. Criston nods in appreciation.
"It is an honor to keep serving you, Your Grace." The Lord Commander says in a dry tone, focused on his duty much more than his personal thoughts about Daemon Targaryen.
"Well, we will be preparing and gathering everything we can take from Duskendale before making our next move. I don't want to spend more time here than what is necessary." The Red King proclaims in a more serious tone. Criston looks at him with a slightly surprised gaze. Then, he sighs and accepts the reality.
"What destination do you have in mind, Your Grace?" The knight asks. Daemon takes a deep breath and looks at him with a short smirk.
"Rook's Rest. It is not a very relevant place, but I want to achieve something important there. Something that we have been avoiding up until now. Something that we will need to face in order to win this war." The king says in a firm tone, standing from his seat and slowly walking towards Criston.
The white knight frowns for a moment until he understands the unspoken words of his liege. Criston looks at Daemon with a frown.
"That is a huge risk, Your Grace." The knight points out. Daemon snorts.
"I can't win a war without taking risks, Cole. Besides, I still need to send a letter before it can happen. A very important letter." The Red King declares in a firm tone. Criston slowly nods, unaware of what he means now.
The king gets close to the knight and stares directly at his eyes.
"We might have won the battle, but the war is far from over. There is still a lot to do before we can enjoy peace. Are you ready to continue marching by my side, Cole?" Daemon asks in a serious tone.
Cristin Cole takes a deep breath and thinks about everything he went through in his life. His childhood in the marches, his ascension as a white knight, his fall as a traitor and his redemption as a new man.
The Lord Commander bows his head to the King and closes his eyes.
In his head, he imagines a gentle woman in a red dress, bringing a new meaning to his life.
A single word escapes his lips.
"Always."
--
Notes:
And that is it!
Well, this one was different from usual, for obvious reasons. We always see a battle from the perspective of the dragonriders, so I decided to do something different now. My idea was to explore how chaotic a battle with a dragon is and the many things that someone has to go through to fight and survive one of them.
Well, now it is time for the questions of the week!
1. Did you like the battle scene in this chapter? Why?
2. Which character pleased you the most with their development?
3. What scene lives rent free in your mind because of how good it looks in your imagination?
In the next chapter, we will take a look at how the others are dealing with the incoming problems.
Next chapter is... RHAENYRA XIII
I hope to see all of you soon!
Chapter 95: Rhaenyra XIII
Summary:
Rhaenyra is getting more and more nervous as Daemon keeps advancing north. She will need to take action, but she is unsure about what choice to make.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back!
This chapter is a bit slow paced because it is all talk, but it is my way preparing the terrian for chapter 96.
I hope all of you enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
RHAENYRA XIII
---
129 AC
---
Rhaenyra Targaryen finds herself sitting on a chair next to the window of her bedchamber. She calmly stares at the blue sky and enjoys the silence and the weak wind that reaches her face.
These small moments of peace are very important to the queen. It is through them that Rhaenyra rests her mind, finding relief from all the tension that was bestowed upon her.
And, of course, she loves to spend these few moments with the ones that make her life a bit more sweet.
Looking down, Rhaenyra smiles at the little person laying over her belly, receiving a cute gaze in return.
Visenya grew a lot in a short period of time. She gained a considerable amount of weight, but nothing unhealthy. She is simply just full of life.
Rhaenyra can feel her heart melting inside her chest whenever she looks at the innocent eyes of her daughter. Eyes that look at her with the curiosity that only a newborn has. The gaze of someone that is still learning about the world.
The queen smiles to her child and Visenya answers with a playful laugh that can soothe the heart of anyone. The little girl uses her tiny hands to hold the black dress of her mother and pull it a bit to get more attention.
Rhaenyra gently brings her daughter close to her face, opening a bright smile.
"Who is the most beautiful princess in the entire world? It is you! Of course it is you!" The mother whispers to her daughter in a playful tone, stroking her node in the child's belly. Visenya giggles and moves her tiny arms and legs around. She just can't resist the sweet tickles of her mother.
Rhaenyra sighs and takes a good look at the little clothes that her daughter is wearing. A cute pink dress with white dragons all over it. Something worthy of being used by a princess.
The princess that she made with Laenor.
Sighing, Rhaenyra looks at her daughter with a sad gaze.
"Your father would love every single thing about you, dear. I am sure that there isn't a single day that he doesn't think about the girl that he had to leave behind. Hopefully, I will see him again soon." The Black Queen says in a melancholic tone, moving her hand through the silver hair of her daughter. However, her eyes are always more focused on the strands of dark hair. A unique trait that her daughter proudly bears.
Rhaenyra relaxes in her seat and holds her daughter against her chest before looking at the other person in the chamber, who just looked at her before looking away.
On the floor near her there is a young boy holding a small book, looking at the pages with a firm gaze. He is silent and barely blinks. His straight golden-silver hair reaches his shoulders and his skin is as pale as snow.
"Aegon, come here." The queen commands with a soft voice. The prince looks up from his book, meeting the eyes of his mother with a slightly worried gaze. He closes the book and stands from the floor before walking to Rhaenyra's chair.
"Yes?" The prince asks in a shy tone, firmly holding his book with one hand. Rhaenyra gently holds the other hand of her son and looks at his eyes with an affectionate gaze.
"I can see you looking at me from time to time, dear. What is bothering you?" The mother asks her child with a concerned tone. Aegon looks down, seemingly hesitating about what he should say to her.
"It was nothing, muña..." The boy says in a low tone. Rhaenyra frowns slightly, unconvinced. She sighs and holds his hand more firmly.
"Aegon, there is no need to hide how you feel from me. I am here to help you in the best way I can. However, it can only happen if you tell me what the problem is." The Black Queen says in a tone that is both firm and gentle. Her thumb strokes the back of Aegon's hand, comforting him a bit more.
The prince frowns for a few moments, before carefully moving his eyes to his mother. Eyes filled with the confusion of a child lost in the woods.
"I am confused, muña. When I look at you and Senya, I feel sad. I don't like it, but I kept looking and I kept feeling sad." The prince says in a sad low tone before looking down again.
Rhaenyra looks at her son with a compassionate gaze. She moves her hand from his hand to his face, making him look at her once again.
"You are not alone, my sweet boy. I am here for both you and Senya. Your sister needs more attention because she is quite small, but I love you both in the exact same way. Now, come here, sit on my lap." The queen says in a gentle tone before removing her hand from his face and giving him space to sit on one of her legs.
Aegon hesitates for a moment, but quickly obeys and sits on his mother's lap, being careful to not hurt her or his sister. Rhaenyra smiles a bit, finding it a bit hard to fit the three of them well in the chair.
"You got quite a bit big in recent times, my sweet boy." The Realm's Delight says in a playful tone as she finally finds a comfortable position. Aegon looks down with shyness.
"Sorry..." The boy whispers in a low tone. Rhaenyra gently embraces him with one arm, which makes him a bit more relaxed. Then, she carefully moves Visenya closer to Aegon.
Brother and sister look at each other and have very different reactions. Aegon looks at his little sister with hesitation, unsure about what to do next. Visenya, however, looks at her older brother with the amused eyes of a curious babe. Rhaenyra smiles at the two of them.
Visenya makes sounds with her mouth and moves her tiny arms towards Aegon in an attempt to touch him. Rhaenyra looks at her son with a gentle gaze.
"Go on, Aegon. Hold your sister's hand. She is offering it to you." The mother suggests with a soft voice. Aegon looks at his mother with an unsure gaze before looking at Visenya.
The prince carefully holds the tiny hand of his sister, holding it in a gentle way. Visenya giggles, her eyes never leaving the eyes of Aegon, who looks at her with a delighted gaze. Rhaenyra smiles at him.
"What are you thinking, dear?" The queen asks her son in a curious tone. Aegon gently strokes each one of the tiny fingers in Visenya's hand.
"She is so... tiny. I feel like I could end up hurting her if I hold her hand too hard." The prince says in a thoughtful tone. Rhaenyra nods in agreement.
"Yes. Your sister is tiny and frail. That is why she needs to be protected by all of us. Including you, Aegon. She will need each one of her bigger brothers to look after her as she grows up." The mother explains to her son. Aegon slowly nods, understanding what she means. He looks at Rhaenyra with a short smile.
"I want to protect her so I can keep hearing the cute sounds she makes!" The prince declares in a firm tone. Rhaenyra laughs at that. Aegon is smart, but he is still eight years old.
"So, do you want to hold her?" The queen offers it to her fourth son. Aegon looks at his mother with surprise.
"Can I?" The prince asks, seemingly interested. Rhaenyra smiles and nods.
"Of course. Get up and I will show you how it is done." The Realm's Delight proclaims. Aegon nods and quickly gets in his own feet, looking at his mother with expectation.
Rhaenyra takes a deep breath and carefully starts to put the babe in the arms of her youngest son.
"Be careful to always hold her well. Not too tightly or too loosely." The queen says in a more serious tone. Aegon nods and soon finds the right way of holding his little sister.
"She is not that heavy." The prince says in an honest tone. Rhaenyra smiles as she looks at her youngest children.
"She will get heavy very soon. Babes grow quite fast." The Black Queen proclaims. Aegon slowly nods before looking his younger sister in the eyes.
The two siblings exchange very similar gazes of curiosity. Visenya keeps making sounds with her mouth.
"Your nose is so small, Senya." The prince says in a low tone, looking at the cute nose of his sister. Rhaenyra laughs a bit after hearing his words.
"Why don't you kiss her nose, then?" The queen suggests. Aegon looks at his mother with a surprised gazed before looking back at his sister.
The prince hesitates for a moment before getting his face closer to Visenya's and laying a gentle peck on her little nose. Visenya giggles and moves her tiny arms around. Aegon looks at his mother with an excited smile.
"She liked it!" The prince says in a happy tone. Rhaenyra nods and looks at him with a soft gaze.
"Babes are creatures filled with love, Aegon. Love and protect her and she will love and protect you as well." The Realm's Delight says in a gentle tone. Aegon looks at his mother with a curious gaze and slowly nods, understanding what she means. He looks at Visenya once again.
"I will protect you from now on, Senya. Your love is safe with me!" The prince declares in an inspired tone before hugging his sister, letting his cheek touch her cheek. Visenya giggles and reaches his hair, pulling it slightly, taking Aegon by surprise.
"My hair!"
The babe girl giggles and so does her mother. Rhaenyra gently moves her hands over the heads of the two children. Her eyes are filled with an intense affection that comes from the deepest corners of her heart.
"The two of you are loved from head to toe. Neither of you are allowed to feel alone. Do you hear me?" The queen asks in a gentle tone. Aegon nods in agreement. Visenya only looks at her mother with her curious gaze.
"I feel good now, muña!" The prince says with a large smile on his face. Rhaenyra smiles back and lays a kiss on the foreheads of both of her children.
Then, she is surprised by a knock on the doors of her bedchamber. She stares at the entrance with a frown on her face.
The queen stands up from her seat and walks towards the doors, opening it in a graceful way.
On the other side of the door stands a handmaid, who quickly bows to Rhaenyra.
"I am here under the orders of Lord Corlys, Your Grace. He is waiting for you in the Chamber of the Painted Table and gave me the order to stay with Prince Aegon and Princess Visenya if needed." The servant explains in an honest tone. Rhaenyra sighs, not surprised by what she just heard.
"I am afraid that Lord Corlys is getting too comfortable when it comes to randomly calling me. He forgets that I am his liege." The queen says, letting out her frustration in front of the handmaid, who slowly nods, unsure about what to say or do in this situation. Rhaenyra takes a deep breath.
"Very well. I will meet Lord Corlys right now. Come here with me." The Black Queen commands. The handmaid nods and follows Rhaenyra.
The Realm's Delight walks to her children and looks at Aegon with a gentle gaze.
"My sweet boy, I need to meet someone. So, I want you to behave well and take care of your sister. Can you do that for me?" The queen asks in a gentle tone. Aegon firmly nods, but says nothing, clearly disappointed.
Rhaenyra frowns and carefully takes Visenya back in her arms. She kisses the cheek of her babe and stares at her cute pair of eyes.
"Muña is going to see you very soon, my sweet princess." The Black Queen says, her heart melting a bit as she looks at her daughter's smile. Then, the mother leaves the babe in the arms of the handmaid, who holds the babe girl with the skill of someone who did it many times before.
Rhaenyra turns to Aegon once again, seeing his thoughtful expression as he looks at the ground. She lays a hand on his face and smiles at him.
"I will see you soon and we are going to do something together, dear. I promise." The queen says in a gentle tone. Aegon nods, seemingly relaxing with her words.
Rhaenyra smiles at her son one last time and kisses his forehead before walking towards the doors in a steady pace.
The Black Queen walks through the hallways of her castle with grace, thinking about what could be the reason behind the Sea Snake's call.
Something is telling her that it can't be a good thing.
---
Rhaenyra soon reaches the Chamber of the Painted Table. Standing in front of the doors, she takes a deep breath and nods to the guards.
The two armored men make a respectful bow to the queen before opening the doors to her, letting her walk in.
Rhaenyra gracefully enters the chamber, bearing the authority of a true ruler in each step she takes.
The Chamber of the Painted Table is filled with her family members. Something that became more usual to her than long council meetings.
It is way easier to just discuss the important matters with her family. They understand her much better than her vassals, who are always more interested in arguing in their own favor.
Rhaenyra moves her eyes across the chamber and sees each one of the faces there.
Lord Corlys is sitting on a chair near the Painted Table, firmly holding his cane. Lady Rhaenys is standing by his side, as always.
Near the old couple stands the two eldest sons of the queen, Jacaerys and Lucerys. The first one is proudly using the Targaryen colors and sigil while the latter is using the Velaryon ones.
Baela is standing close to Jace, using hunting clothes instead of a dress, something that is usual for her. Rhaena is not present, which is something that Rhaenyra understands. She is not very interested in the matters of war.
The princess always gets sad when she has to imagine what could happen to her family in this cursed war. Rhaenyra understands and appreciates the softness of her sister's heart. Her own heart is under endless pain since this war started.
And then, in a dark corner of the chamber, stands the ghostly figure that is Mysaria. She looks almost like an intruder that hides in plain sight.
Rhaenyra takes a deep breath and approaches Corlys, looking directly at his eyes.
"What is happening, my lord?" The queen asks in a formal tone. Corlys frowns, looking at his liege with a serious gaze.
"I was in the docks of Dragonstone a few hours ago when I received an important report from one of my men. Daemon Targaryen succeeded in taking Duskendale and he already has his next move in mind." The Lord of Driftmark declares in a firm tone. Rhaenyra's eyes get wide in surprise and the same happens to the young ones, who clearly didn't know about that.
However, she takes a deep breath and recovers her calm. She looks at Lord Corlys with a frown.
"That was faster than we expected, but I can't really say that I am surprised after thinking about it some more. Daemon moving faster makes sense, considering his personality. However, it means that we will need to move faster as well. What is his next target?" The Black Queen asks in a curious tone. Corlys takes a deep breath and points at a certain point in the painted table.
"Rook's Rest." The Sea Snake says in a dry tone. Rhaenyra frowns, looking at the position of those lands with a thoughtful gaze.
"It doesn't make much sense. If he takes it, he will need to waste time and resources making his way back. It is not even a well protected piece of land. Without our support, he could take it with a small part of his army and a good commander." The queen points out in a serious tone, crossing her arms. Corlys nods in agreement before frowning at his liege
"He is making a very strange move and didn't even care to hide it from anyone. You understand what he truly wants with it, right, Your Grace?" The Lord of the Tides asks in a dry tone. Rhaenyra frowns for a moment before she understands her uncle's actions.
"He is starting a battle where he doesn't need to think about dealing with a meaningful enemy army so he can concentrate on what he really wants to do. A dragon duel. He is pressuring us to take the opportunity and send someone to face him." The Black Queen declares. Corlys Velaryon nods in confirmation.
Rhaenyra sighs, feeling the beginning of a headache. She walks to her official seat and rests her body over it. She looks at the Sea Snake with a worried gaze.
"Things are getting out of hand quite fast..." The queen says in a distant tone. Corlys nods and Rhaenys decides to speak.
"Lamenting that things are not working out as we planned will not solve our current problems. We need to do something about it. What do you have in mind, Your Grace?" The Queen-Who-Never-Was asks in a serious tone. Rhaenyra looks at the mother of her husband with a thoughtful gaze.
The Realm's Delight remains in silence for a while, thinking about what paths she can follow. Her eyes move to the Painted Table, staring at the important places in the war.
Then, a very bold idea emerges inside her mind.
"Why don't we use Daemon's strategy against himself? Let him wait for us at Rook's Rest. We could take King's Landing with our dragons while he is distracted. Meleys and Syrax should be enough to take down Dreamfyre, in case we face resistance from Helaena." The Black Queen suggests in a firm tone. The idea surprises the young ones, but Corlys and Rhaenys remain skeptical.
"Invading King's Landing is a great risk for all of us, Your Grace. Dreamfyre is a dragon that should be feared by us just as much as Caraxes. She might not be a dragon that is used to battles, but she compensates that with her size and age. If a battle against her happens, it is very likely that things wouldn't go as well as you might imagine. Meleys and Syrax are certainly capable of taking Dreamfyre down if they fight together, but neither of them would be able to leave the battlefield unharmed. A severe injury or the death of one of you would be a huge problem for us." The Lord of Driftmark proclaims in a dry tone. Rhaenyra frowns, thinking harder. Then, Jacaerys steps forward, and looks at the adults with a firm gaze.
"There is a clear solution to that problem. We could give Dreamfyre too many targets to deal with. Me, Baela and Lucerys could fight as well. Despite the young age of our dragons, a battle that is a five against one would be our safest option." The prince argues with conviction. Baela steps forward as well, clearly agreeing with Jace's words. Lucerys does the same, but his face shows that he is very unsure. Surprisingly, Mysaria is the one to take the word, stepping out of the shadows to speak to the young ones.
"Your proposal is interesting, my prince. However, I fear that neither you or Her Grace are considering the fact that the Reds had King's Landing in their hands since King Viserys started to get too sick to rule. Daemon Targaryen and Otto Hightower used their power over the city to prepare it for this war, convincing the King and the council that they were just making King's Landing a safer place." The White Worm proclaims in a firm tone. Jacaerys frowns at the pale woman, hesitating. Rhaenyra looks at Mysaria with a concerned gaze.
"What kind of preparations were made by them?" The queen asks, curious. Mysaria gets closer to her liege, staring at her eyes with a firm gaze.
"I saw all kinds of things. The most noticeable change that I could see was the fact that the recruitment of the City Guard became bigger, more severe and more focused on loyalty. The most recent members of the guards are violent dogs who were trained to obey every command of the reds. These changes made the City Guard very tense and demanding to be a part of, something that I was able to use in my favor." Lady Misery says with her smooth voice. Corlys frowns at her.
"How?"
Mysaria looks at the lord with a more relaxed expression.
"I know a lot of whores in King's Landing, my lord. Women that became responsible for easing the tension of the City Guards, not only with their bodies, but also with their ears. The guards usually share a lot of information with the whores, who then share this information with me. Most of them were silly or unimportant, but from time to time some of these men would be foolish or drunk and share what was truly happening through the city." The Mistress of Whisperers explains in an honest tone. Corlys remains in silence, understanding the methods of the woman in front of him. Rhaenyra frowns at her servant, getting impatient.
"What did you learn with them, Mysaria?" The queen asks in a firm tone. The White Worm looks at her liege with a serious gaze.
"The reds have filled every corner of the city with powerful scorpions and trained a group of guards to use them properly. They also have observers hidden in the coast carrying horns so they can warn the city about the arrival of dragons. Finally, Daemon used to keep Caraxes inside the walls of the castle, just in case of an invasion. Dreamfyre is certainly doing the same thing right now. Invading King's Landing means that all of you would be attacked from all directions and would struggle to achieve anything." Lady Misery declares in an honest tone once again. Rhaenyra takes a deep breath to restrain herself before looking at Mysaria with a firm gaze.
"Jacaerys and Baela always tell me the same thing. We can't avoid duels between dragons forever. They will need to happen to bring this war to a conclusion. It was only a matter of time before the first battle would be imposed upon us. Now it is our duty to stop the advance of my treacherous uncle. We cannot wait for an ideal moment that may never come." The Black Queen declares in a serious tone. Mysaria looks at her with a calm gaze.
"You should think carefully about your decision, Your Grace. We can't afford to lose any of our queens." The Mistress of Whisperers says in a thoughtful tone, looking at Rhaenys with the corner of her eyes. Rhaenyra slowly nods, understanding her point. She sighs.
"As I said, there is not an ideal decision that will surely bring us the best result. We need to take a big risk here. The problem is deciding what makes the most sense for our side." The queen says in an honest tone. Mysaria nods in agreement.
Suddenly, Baela takes a step forward and firmly stares at her half-sister.
"I think that we should fight the usurper and take him down for good. It would create a big issue for the Reds." The princess proposes with confidence. Rhaenyra looks at her sister with an interested gaze, but Corlys Velaryon interrupts her thoughts before she can reach a conclusion in her mind.
"Daemon Targaryen is more experienced than anyone else when it comes to the use of dragons in warfare and Caraxes is one of the fiercest dragons alive. Dreamfyre might be bigger than he is, but she is less of a threat in any other way. A battle against Daemon is dangerous on its own, but a battle in his terms is just too great of a risk, regardless of how tempting the reward of a victory may be. In my opinion, we should use the smaller dragons as a distraction during an invasion of King's Landing and take Dreamfyre down." The Sea Snake answers his granddaughter in a dry tone, making her coil slightly. Rhaenys frowns at her husband.
"You are ignoring what the White Worm said, husband. King's Landing is ready and the City Guard is heavily on Daemon's side. We might be cunning, but that won't make things much easier for us. Taking the city would be just as risky as facing my cousin in battle." The Queen-Who-Never-Was declares in a firm tone. Corlys, sighs, clearly tired.
"Very well. Either way, I am not the one that needs to make a decision. That duty belongs to our queen." The Lord of Driftmark says before looking at Rhaenyra with an intense gaze. "What will it be, Your Grace?"
Rhaenyra takes a deep breath and calmly looks back at the eyes of everyone, seeing the expectations and fears of each one. Then, she finally finds her resolve.
It is not an easy decision to make and she might regret it in the near future, but it is the one that makes the most sense for her heart.
"I have decided to face my uncle at Rook's Rest. If we capture or kill him by accident would make things much easier for our side. The leadership of the Reds would fall apart after taking such a severe blow. Aegon is too far away, Aemond is ambitious and Helaena is not a natural leader. It is the result we need to get a comfortable lead in the war." The Black Queen declares in a firm tone before moving her eyes to Mysaria. "How prepared is the Red Army? Is it as prepared as King's Landing?"
Mysaria frowns for a moment, thinking about the questions of her liege.
"The Red army was well prepared and trained over the years, but not as much as the forces that deal with the defense of King's Landing. The safety of the city was a more important issue to them than making a formidable army. It seems like a dragon and a competent army was everything Daemon thought to be necessary." The White Worm proclaims in an honest tone. Rhaenyra nods in appreciation before looking at everyone once again.
"Then, it is decided. We will face my uncle at Rook's Rest." The Black Queen declares with conviction, restraining her own doubts. The others in the chamber look at her in a silent acceptance, most of them are probably thinking about the consequences of that decision.
Rhaenyra's eldest son takes a step forward and stares at the eyes of his mother.
"Mother, I want you to think about my suggestion one more time now that you have decided our target. If the five of us attack the usurper at the same time, we would have a bigger chance of success. We would feel lost in the middle of a battle with too many enemies." The Prince of Dragonstone argues in a firm tone. Rhaenyra sighs and stares at her son with a serious gaze.
"I fear that you don't understand how big is the difference between the young dragons that you three ride and a dragon like Caraxes. You might be able to avoid some attacks of the Blood Wyrm, but you would sooner or later be caught by one of his attacks. One bite or one breath of fire is enough to end one of you. One small mistake and you are dead. Do you understand how dangerous that battle truly is? I know that you just want to help and I assure you that your moment of battle will arrive in the future, but I just can't take that risk in this battle." The queen declares in an honest tone, staring at the eyes of her son. Jacaerys frowns for a moment and opens his mouth to argue. However, no words come out of his throat. He sighs in defeat and takes a step back.
Rhaenyra relaxes a bit after the reluctant acceptance of her son. Then, she looks at Lord Corlys with a firm gaze.
"We will need to use our most powerful weapons to have a good chance of taking down the Blood Wyrm and his treacherous rider. We need a dragon as big as him." The Black Queen proclaims in a dry tone before moving his eyes to the woman that became very important to her over the years.
Rhaenyra stares at the eyes of Rhaenys with a serious and silent gaze. The older woman stares at her with equal intensity. However, the one who ends the silence is Corlys, who looks at Rhaenyra with a bitter gaze.
"That is the best option we have, isn't it?" The Lord of the Tides asks in a cold tone. Rhaenyra slowly nods to the man.
"I am afraid that it is, my lord. I am sorry." The Black Queen says in an honest tone. Corlys slowly nods, looking down with a gaze that is both thoughtful and sad. Rhaenys takes a deep breath and takes the word while staring at Rhaenyra's eyes.
"I am ready to fight for our family. It doesn't matter how dangerous the battle is. If I am the only one who can take my cousin down, so be it. I will do everything I can to succeed, Your Grace." The Queen-Who-Never-Was says with conviction. A tense silence fills the chamber. After all, every decision that can be made would hurt their family in one way or another.
The queen takes a deep breath, deciding to say what is still missing. A decision that her heart is demanding her to make. She looks at Rhaenys with a firm gaze.
"I can't allow you to fight alone when I can make the difference, Lady Rhaenys. I shall fight in Rook's Rest by your side. Together, we will take down my uncle." The queen declares in a serious tone filled with conviction.
All the eyes in the chamber are firmly on her. Almost everyone is shocked by what the queen just declared. Lord Corlys is the first one to turn his concerns into words.
"Please, Your Grace. I beg you to reconsider. You are our queen. If you die, our side would take a blow that we might never be able to recover from. It would be a disaster." The Lord of the Tides declares in a worried tone.
Rhaenyra takes a deep breath and stands from her seat before walking towards the Sea Snake, clenching her fists.
"Then, I should just allow your wife to put herself at great risk and hope that things work well? I can't do that, my lord. I am tired of not taking action while my husband fights in the Riverlands. I am tired of sitting here when I can do something about what is happening. I will need to fight someday and that day has finally arrived." The Black Queen proclaims in a firm tone filled with all the conviction she can gather.
However, she can't avoid the trembling of her hands. The trembling caused by all the fears and doubts that fill her mind. Something that she is trying to hide. Something that can be seen by the sharp eyes of Rhaenys Targaryen, who looks at the queen with a compassionate gaze.
Lord Corlys lets out a long sigh filled with frustration before he looks at Rhaenyra with a bitter gaze.
"Do what you want to do, Your Grace. I hope the gods have mercy on the souls of you two." The Lord of Driftmark declares in a dry tone. Rhaenyra slowly nods in appreciation, hoping that the ones above them listen to the old man's words.
The Realm's Delight takes a deep breath and looks at everyone with a more calm gaze.
"I want everyone to leave the chamber, except Lady Rhaenys. I want to have a conversation with her about what is to come." The Black Queen declares in a firm tone. The people inside the chamber seemingly accept her request and prepare to leave.
Jacaerys and Baela approach Rhaenyra with serious expressions on their faces.
"I wish that I could do something to help, but now I can only hope that things work as you planned, mother." The prince declares in a gentle tone, staring at the eyes of his mother with a soft gaze. Rhaenyra opens a sad smile to her son and gently holds his face with her hands.
"The day will come when you will have to prove yourself to everyone in the Seven Kingdoms, but it will not be in such a serious battle. Everything has its due time, Jace. I only ask that you be patient and have faith in those who fight for our family. Do you understand?" The queen asks in a soft tone. Jacaerys nods, seemingly a bit more relaxed.
Rhaenyra smiles at her eldest son and hugs him tightly, laying a kiss on the side of his head.
"I love you." The mother whispers in the ear of her child. Jacaerys holds her more tightly.
"I love you two." The prince whispers back before the hug comes to an end.
Then, Rhaenyra turns to her half-sister, walking towards her with a short smile on her face.
"Take care of Jace for me, Baela. As his future wife, you should help him in every way you can." The Black Queen proclaims in a gentle tone. Baela looks to be a bit flustered after hearing the words "future wife".
"I will try my best, sister." The princess says with conviction. Rhaenyra smiles with appreciation before also hugging the girl. She carefully strokes the back of the younger Targaryen.
"You might be my half-sister, but I love you like a daughter, Baela. I hope that you and Rhaena never forget that." The queen whispers in the ear of her younger sister. Baela remains silent for a moment before taking a deep breath and melting in the arms of Rhaenyra.
"I will be sure to never forget your feelings. After all, I love you just as much." The princess declares in an honest tone. Rhaenyra smiles and kisses the forehead of her sister before letting her go.
Jace and Baela make short bows to Rhaenyra before leaving the chamber.
Then, the queen moves to Lucerys, who looks at her with a worried gaze. He takes a deep breath and let out the words that were seemingly stuck in his throat.
"I know how capable you and my grandmother are, but I can't deny that the idea of losing one of you scares me a lot. A big part of me doesn't want to see you two fly away, fearing that you might never return." The prince confesses in a low tone, looking at his mother's eyes with slightly teary eyes.
Rhaenyra feels like an arrow just pierced her heart. She firmly hugs her son, gently laying his head on her shoulder.
"We are going to do our best to return home safely, Luke. Until then, you need to be strong for us and for the rest of your family who is standing by your side. Can you do that for me, my sweet boy?" The queen asks in a gentle tone, stroking the back of her son's head. Lucerys takes a deep breath and calms down under his mother's touch.
"I can try." The second son says, trying to sound confident. Rhaenyra opens a sad smile and gently kisses Luke's cheek. The hug ends and the prince opens a sad smile of his own, showing a bit more confidence.
The second son makes a respectful bow to his mother before walking away from the chamber.
After that, Rhaenyra's expression gets more serious when she walks to Mysaria, who stands in front of the queen with a calm expression on her face.
"I hope that you achieve a good result, Your Grace. It is all in your hands. The only thing I can do for our side now is keep my ears open for new information, just like the one I discovered this morning." The Mistress of Whisperers proclaims in a mysterious tone. Rhaenyra frowns at her with curiosity.
"What information?" The queen asks. Mysaria gets closer to her liege, staring at her eyes with a firm gaze.
"The mood of the reds in King's Landing have been tense in recent times because Helaena Targaryen is pregnant once again." Lady Misery says in a low tone. Rhaenyra looks at the other woman with a surprised expression.
Helaena got pregnant during a war? That is a big concern for the Reds and especially for Helaena herself. Now she is putting two lives at risk if she gets in a duel with another dragonrider.
Rhaenyra calms down after a pair of seconds and nods to Mysaria.
"We can make good use of that information in the future. For now, we should focus on the problem we have in our hands." The Black Queen proclaims in a firm tone. Mysaria nods in agreement and makes her way out of the chamber.
Rhaenyra takes a deep breath and approaches the old Lord of Driftmark, who stands from his chair with a grunt and looks at Rhaenyra with a skeptical gaze.
"As old and experienced as I may be, I don't think I will ever be able to completely shake off my fear. The fear of the unknown when I sail into seas I have never sailed before, and the fear of making a mistake and sinking my ship. That is what I feel when I think about my wife having to face Daemon Targaryen in a duel to the death. I fear losing the woman I love." The Sea Snake says, looking at his wife with an affectionate gaze before gently kissing her hand. Rhaenys looks at him with a gentle gaze in her eyes and a sad smile on her face. Rhaenyra slowly nods, understanding how the old lord feels. She stands proudly and stares at his eyes with a reassuring gaze.
"I will be there as well, Lord Corlys. Together, your wife and I will deal with the usurper and safely return home. My uncle might be skilled, but we have the clear advantage here. He should be the one feeling fear after seeing the two of us approaching him." The queen declares in a confident tone. Lord Corlys takes a deep breath and stares at Rhaenyra's eyes with a serious gaze.
"Please, protect my beloved Rhaenys. I am counting on you, Rhaenyra." The Lord of the Tide says in a more personal tone.
Rhaenyra moves a hand to firmly hold one of the hands of the Lord.
"I will do my best, Corlys. You can be sure of that." The Black Queen declares with conviction. Corlys holds her hand back and smiles a bit, seemingly a bit more comfortable with the situation.
The old lord let the hand of the queen go before looking at his wife. They share a gentle gaze for a pair of seconds before Rhaenys smiles at her husband. Corlys sighs and slowly leaves the chamber.
When the door closes, Rhaenyra is finally left alone with Rhaenys. The two women look at each other in the silence of the chamber. The younger one sighs after a few seconds.
"Well... I don't know where to start..." The queen says in an honest tone. Rhaenys looks at her with a gentle gaze before getting closer.
The wife of the Sea Snake carefully holds the hands of Rhaenyra with her own and stares at her eyes with a compassionate gaze.
"I can see how scared you truly are, Rhaenyra. There is no need for you to hide it from me. Just be honest with your heart and tell me how you feel." The older woman says in a gentle tone. Rhaenyra looks at Rhaenys and sighs in relief, deciding to say what was stuck inside her chest during the entire conversation in this chamber.
"I am worried that I might not be ready to succeed on the battlefield. I can't stop thinking about the endless consequences that our family would suffer if we fail to achieve our objective. All of that is a heavy weight on my shoulders. One that I am not used to." The Black Queen proclaims in an honest tone as her voice gets bitter, bothered by how weak she sounds. Rhaenys holds her hands more firmly.
"There is no need to be scared, Rhaenyra. You will not be alone on the battlefield. I will be there with you, giving all the support I can. Together we are stronger than you might imagine." The Queen-Who-Never-Was proclaims in a reassuring tone.
Rhaenyra feels some tension leaving her body upon hearing the words of Rhaenys. She looks at the older woman with a tender smile.
"I said it before, but I think that it simply wasn't enough. You have always been an inspiration for me, Rhaenys. The way you behave, the respect that you demand with your presence alone, the confidence that you have while talking... I admire all of that. I lost my mother at a young age and grew up only focusing on myself, but you slowly showed me the way. You might not be my mother, but you are the one who showed me how to be a woman. I will always be grateful to have you in my life." The Black Queen proclaims with all heart. Rhaenys looks at Rhaenyra with a surprised gaze.
The eyes of the older woman get a bit teary and an affectionate smile emerges on her face.
"Your words are touching the deepest corners of my heart, Rhaenyra. You have no idea how important it is to me. I am glad that I saw in you the potential to become a better woman, just like it happened to me all these years ago." The Lady of Driftmark declares in a low tone. Rhaenyra looks at her with a curious gaze.
"What do you mean?" The queen asks. Rhaenys takes a deep breath and stares at Rhaenyra with a thoughtful gaze.
"You are not the only one with a selfish past, Rhaenyra. I made my own selfish decisions at a young age. The most important one was breaking my betrothal out of love." The Queen-Who-Never-Was proclaims in an honest tone. Rhaenyra looks at her with surprise.
"A betrothal? You had a betrothal? I never heard about it." The queen declares. Rhaenys let out a bitter laugh.
"Nobody does. After all, it was the will of my grandfather. The Conciliator didn't want people to find out that he couldn't control his own granddaughter, so, he just pretended to accept by marriage to Corlys, hiding the fight we had when I declared my intention to marry him." The older woman explains. Rhaenyra slowly nods, but her curiosity continues.
"Who was the one that you were betrothed to?" The Black Queen asks in a gentle tone. Rhaenys takes a deep breath and stares directly at Rhaenyra's eyes.
"It was your father."
Rhaenyra's eyes get wide out of shock. She looks at the wife of the Sea Snake in disbelief.
"My father? Really?" The queen asks. Rhaenys nods in confirmation and sighs.
"It was something arranged from the moment my grandfather noticed that my mother was unlikely to give a male heir to my father. Trying to secure the family line, he decided to wed me to Viserys, giving him a lot of solutions to any succession problems. I didn't have any problems with your father, so I just accepted it. However, it all changed when I fell in love with Corlys." The Queen-Who-Never-Was declares, smiling a bit as she looks at her hands.
"He was so... unique. A man that stood in front of anyone with the pride of King. A man with a silver tongue, strong arms and countless stories to tell. We quickly fell in love and started sharing nights of passion together. Then, I told my grandfather about my decision to marry Corlys and how I already gave him my maidenhood." The eldest Targaryen alive says before frowning.
"He was furious. Very furious. For him, I was humiliating our family and the throne. After all, not only I committed the mistake of giving my maidenhood before marriage, but I also had the audacity to ask for permission to marry the man that made this offense to House Targaryen. My father and Corlys stood by my side and argued with the Conciliator for quite a long time until he reluctantly accepted my marriage. Later he would come up with that happy story that you knew, but that was only a lie to hide the conflict brooming inside our family." The Lady of Driftmark says, ending her story. Rhaenyra looks at her with a thoughtful gaze, understanding the consequences of that event.
"Then, he disinherited you in return once your father died, right?" The Black Queen asks in a curious tone. Rhaenys let out a bitter laugh.
"Jaehaerys the Conciliator was a very resentful man. He would never let something he considered to be a spite against his authority go unpunished if he can do something about it. In the end, only the final result matters. I ended up losing my crown because I decided to marry the man I loved instead of following my duty. That is how I became the Queen-Who-Never-Was." The older woman proclaims in an honest tone. Rhaenyra slowly nods before looking at her with a curious gaze.
"Do you regret that decision?" The queen asks. Rhaenys snorts.
"No. Never did and never will. I wouldn't be happy without Corlys by my side with all his flaws and mistakes. My decision was selfish and immature, but life wasn't as cruel to me as it was to you, at least in most ways." The Lady of Driftmark says with conviction. Rhaenyra nods, understanding her reasoning. Rhaenyra laughs a bit.
"It is funny to imagine you married to my father. You two are very different." The Black Queen declares in a playful tone. Rhaenys smiles a bit.
"You are right. It is hard to imagine. I wonder if I would end up being your mother if that was the case." The eldest Targaryen alive says in a playful tone of her own. Rhaenyra looks at Rhaenys with a short smile.
"The thought is sweet, but I have to say that I treasure my origins. I am the proud daughter of Aemma Arryn." The queen says in a firm tone. Rhaenys nods in agreement before her gaze becomes a distant one.
"Aemma was a great woman that was taken too soon from this world, just like my Laena. Both of them deserved a better fate." The Queen-Who-Never-Was says in a sad tone. Rhaenyra slowly nods and holds the hands of the older woman more tightly.
"All we can do now is treasure their memory and keep fighting. Together." The Realm's Delight says with conviction. Rhaenys firmly nods.
"Always together." The Lady of Driftmark says in a serious tone. Rhaenyra takes a deep breath and a gentle smile emerges in her face as she looks at Rhaenys.
"You might not be my mother in blood, but you are like a second mother to me in soul. Thank you for everything, Rhaenys." The Black Queen declares in an emotional tone.
Rhaenys has teary eyes while she smiles back and firmly hugs Rhaenyra. The queen throws her arms around the older woman and enjoys this sweet moment.
"My soul couldn't agree more... my child." The Queen-Who-Never-Was whispers in Rhaenyra's ear, who can only cry in the arms of her husband's mother.
The two women remained like that for a few moments, enjoying what could be one of the last sweet moments they share together before the battle that will decide their fate.
The battle that might be their end.
---
Notes:
And that's it!
I hope that people can relate to the feelings of the Blacks and understand Rhaenyra's skeptical movements until this point.
Now, it is time for the questions of the week!
1. What is the funniest line that you have ever read in this fic?
2. What was the most wholesome moment in the fic for you?
3. What is your dream ending for this fic?
Well, now I want to celebrate the fact that we have finally reached 300K HITS in the fic! I am so happy that we achieved this landmark!
Now, as I always do, here are the list with the NEXT FIVE CHAPTERS of the fic:
096 - DAEMON XVI
097 - LUCERYS III
098 - AEGON XII
099 - JACAERYS VI
100 - AEMOND VIII
I really want to see the theories that you guys might be able to come up about the next few chapters. Altough, some things might be a bit obvious. lol
I will see all of you soon!
Chapter 96: Daemon XVI
Summary:
Daemon Targaryen puts his plan into practice and is confident that everything will work well. However, he will soon find out that he can't control the fate of anyone but himself.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back!
Well, this is a chapter that a lot of you were waiting for. I hope that I can live up to the expectation, altough there is things here that might disappoint some of you. We will have to wait and see what do you guys think, I guess.
I hope that everyone likes the chapter and don't forget to read the end notes!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
DAEMON XVI
---
129 AC
---
The Red King takes a deep breath while guiding his horse through a road, moving alongside his entire army.
Their final destination is clear in their minds. Rook's Rest. A small piece of land held my House Staunton. A place that is almost meaningless to them during such a big war, but conquering is just a detail. They want something more.
They want to send a message to the Blacks.
A challenge.
A fateful day is emerging on the horizon and Daemon Targaryen is looking forward to it.
The isolated silence of the Red King comes to an end when he is approached by Ser Criston Cole, who guides his horse to walk side by side with Daemon's. The Lord Commander has a thoughtful expression on his face.
"Many of our men are still tired of the taking of Duskendale, and rightfully so. We had three days to take hold of the city, punish traitors, collect resources and leave. Our army is certainly not as effective as it would have been if we had waited for a few more days. I still don't understand your reason to move that fast, Your Grace." The white knight proclaims in an honest tone. Daemon snorts.
"I am not interested in wasting time, that is all. I want to get my hands on Rook's Rest as soon as possible to show Rhaenyra and her dogs just how much of a dangerous threat I am to them. I don't need a very effective army to achieve what I want." The Red King declares in a dry tone. Criston frowns at his liege, still looking concerned.
"Sometimes, doing things as quickly and as fiercely as we can is not the best option. We could have stayed at Duskendale for a little longer to observe the consequences of our actions and make our next move with them in mind." The Lord Commander says in a thoughtful tone. Daemon sighs and looks at Criston with a slightly irritated gaze.
"I know what I am doing, Cole. A wise leader would have waited at Duskendale to see the outcome of his actions and allow his troops to recover. However, an even wiser leader knows what the consequences of his actions will be. He doesn't need to see them with his own eyes. I am behaving like the latter. I know what the Blacks will think about my trail of destruction and I know what they might do as a reaction if I keep moving as fast as I am moving now. They will do what I want them to do." The king declares in a firm tone filled with pride. Ser Criston looks at him with a skeptical gaze, before letting out a sigh of acceptance. He looks at his liege with a softer gaze.
"So, we will siege Rook's Rest, right?" The white knight asks, changing the matter. Daemon nods in confirmation.
"Yes. We will siege the entire thing and let them slowly bleed and get desperate, sending letters to the Whore of Dragonstone. They will urge her to take action against us and, as hesitant as she may be, she will need to do something about our ruthless campaign in the Crownlands. Hopefully, they will emerge from the darkness and I will be ready to destroy their efforts, regardless of what it might be." The Red King proclaims in an arrogant tone. Ser Criston slowly nods.
"And what will happen after our victory in such an important battle, Your Grace?" The Lord Commander asks, both curious and a bit skeptical. Daemon thinks for a second before answering.
"After our great victory at Rook's Rest, we will move Hayford in the south and take down the last relevant supporter of Rhaenyra in this side of the Crownlands. Once that happens, we will get back to King's Landing and start moving to the southern part of the Crownlands, especially to Massey's Hook. Once most of the Crownlands is in our hands, we will start to put our support in the sea for good use, slowly suffocating the Velaryon fleet until we can make a final attack at Driftmark and Dragonstone." The Red King proclaims in a dry tone. Ser Criston looks at him with a curious gaze.
"That is what you have been planning, Your Grace?" The white knight asks. Daemon smirks.
"Of course not. I just came up with half of that plan right now. I might be a man of quick action, but I am not stupid enough to believe that I can predict the rest of the war inside my head. There is still a lot to happen and reality is very unpredictable. Everything that I can truly say that I have in mind is the plan to take Hayford and return to King's Landing. That is all." The king declares in a more ironic tone. Ser Criston looks at his liege with a slightly frustrated gaze, but slowly nods.
"That is what victory would bring to us, however, I can't see that as an outcome that is safe to assume. Rhaenyra might send more reinforcements than you initially imagined." The Lord Commander declares in a thoughtful tone. Daemon frowns at him.
"I am well aware of that, Cole. None of her possible choices are great concerns to me. I am confident that we will come out of Rook's Rest with an unquestionable victory." The Red King proclaims in a firm tone. Ser Criston keeps a serious expression on his face.
"What about King's Landing? There is a high chance that Rhaenyra might see our movement to Rook's Rest as an opportunity to invade and claim the city. Do you really trust the City Guard to properly defend the King's seat?" The white knight asks in a skeptical tone. Daemon snorts.
"You still don't have much faith in my golden cloaks, do you?" The king asks in a dry tone. Ser Criston doesn't hesitate.
"I can't trust a group that has too many different faces under not so strict rules. I know that there are a lot of loyal and competent men there, but there are many treacherous dogs hiding beneath gold cloaks. That is enough reason for me to not trust them completely, especially when it comes to something like the protection of King's Landing." The Lord Commander explains in an honest tone. Daemon looks at his vassal with an uninterested gaze.
"I can understand your caution, but I find it worthless. There are rotten apples in every tree, but the tree should not be taken down as long as there are more good apples than bad apples. That is what matters to me. So, I trust City Guard to do what they were prepared to do and defend the city from ships, troops and dragons. Besides them, we also have Helaena there. I am sure that my daughter is ready to defend her home in case of an enemy invasion, regardless of her most recent worries." The Red King proclaims, frowning at the end as he remembers the recent turn of events that frustrated him right before he left his city.
How can his children be reckless enough to conceive a child in the middle of a war? That thought brings an anger that he can only restrain and move on.
However, Ser Criston has something different in mind as he gets his horse closer to his liege's horse.
"Are you worried about the pregnancy of Princess Helaena, Your Grace?" The Lord Commander asks in a curious tone. Daemon grunts in frustration.
"My children were two fools to allow such a situation to happen during such harsh times for a family, but there is nothing that I can do about it. Alicent and Helaena are both very religious and, as such, are against the personal use of Moon Tea. So, I can only hope that things work out well and the child doesn't get in the way of my plans even more than it already did." The king declares in a dry tone. Criston nods in agreement.
"Did Aegon learn about the pregnancy?" The white knight asks in a curious tone. Daemon frowns at the other man.
"You are getting a bit too comfortable when it comes to making questions to me, Cole. You should remember who you are speaking to." The Red King says in a firm tone. Ser Criston gets some distance between the two horses and makes a short bow to his liege.
"I beg your pardon, Your Grace." The Lord Commander says in a modest tone. Daemon snorts.
"The answer to your question is a no. Aegon will learn about it sooner or later, but we are avoiding it as much as we can. Helaena is easily the most important person in the world for Aegon. Finding out that she is bearing his fourth child would only make him more worried about her and take his focus away from the war. That is the last thing that I want to happen. Accomplishing his duties is the best thing that Aegon can do for our family." The king explains in an honest tone. Ser Criston slowly nods before taking a deep breath.
"We know what to expect from a victory, but what will happen if we fail at Rook's Rest, Your Grace?" The white knight asks in a thoughtful tone. Daemon takes a deep breath and thinks about a possible defeat.
The Targaryen man firmly holds the reins of horses and looks at his hands with a frown on his face. The thought of losing brings a sour taste to his mouth, but it is a possibility that he is not too far away for him to not think about.
"Firstly, both Caraxes and I would die in the battle. After that, most of our men there would be killed and the rest would either be captured or would manage to flee. With my death, Otto would certainly take the reins of the realm and manage the war efforts, calling Aegon back to King's Landing to be crowned and to better protect it from a possible attack from the Blacks. Otto would try to manipulate Aegon from that moment on. The only doubt that I have is about Aemond and what he might decide to do in such a situation. It is hard to say if he would follow his loyal side and serve Aegon or he would follow his ambitious side and slowly get more and more power in his own hands as the war continues." The Red King explains in a dry tone. Ser Criston takes a deep breath and looks at his liege with a firm gaze.
"I have faith that Prince Aemond will follow the right path, Your Grace. He is a young man with a very strong sense of justice. I am sure that he wouldn't try to stab his own family in the back for power." The Lord Commander proclaims with conviction. Daemon takes a deep breath and looks at Criston with a serious gaze.
"You are only looking at the Aemond who is presented to you. The bright side that Aemond wants to be remembered for. However, I know my son. I know the man that he is always trying to hide. Ambitious, envious, quick to anger and resentful. Aemond bears all of these traits in the deepest corners of his mind. Traits that he always tried to restrain. I can see all of them boiling inside of him, just like they used to boil inside of me. I am worried about what Aemond might do because I can see myself in him. An ambitious second son struggling to leave the shadow of the older brother that he considers to be inferior to him. A constant danger. A Rogue Prince." The king declares, his voice getting more distant by the end as his eyes move to the grass fields in the horizon. Ser Criston sighs and seemingly calms down.
"Well, we will have an answer to all of that by the end of this cursed war. Don't you think so, Your Grace?" The white knight asks in a more relaxed tone. Daemon slowly nods.
"I think that we will find the truth sooner than you imagine, Cole. However, we have a battle to win before that." The Red King proclaims in a serious tone. Criston nods in agreement, makes a short bow of respect to his liege, and moves his horse away from the King, putting an end to their conversation.
Daemon takes a deep breath and stares at the sunset with a firm gaze, thinking about the sweet taste of victory that awaits him.
---
Days passed and now Daemon Targaryen finds himself sitting on a large wooden stump, calmly observing Rook's Rest from the top of a hill.
The red army arrived in Rook's Rest two days ago. They defeated the Staunton men and took over the entirety of Rook's Rest. Now, they are just waiting for the Blacks to take action, something that they expect to happen very soon.
The King looks at the walls of Rook's Rest, observing his troops moving around the walls, with many men moving in and out of the castle town, being sure that they are holding the land with an iron fist.
Lord Staunton tried to resist their advances at first, but his troops were quickly defeated and his castle was invaded. Now, he is a prisoner in his own dungeons, waiting for someone to emerge and free him from the hands of his enemies.
And that is everything that Daemon wants. He wants the Blacks to be bold and face him.
Hopefully, the battle won't be as damaging to the field as battles against men always are. All the smoke caused by burning grass is something that he wants to avoid. It is bad enough that he had to deal with it during the battle to take Rook's Rest.
Daemon stands up from the wooden stump that he is sitting on and walks deeper into the forest. In the middle of the trees, he sees his old friend laying on the ground, observing him with a curious gaze.
Caraxes lets out a low hiss from his closed jaws and moves his long neck towards his rider, staring at his eyes. Daemon gently strokes the snout of the dragon.
"Issi māzis syt īlva, Caraxes. Īlon jorrāelagon naejot urnēptre zirȳ qilōni īlon drējī issi. Perzys Ānogār. Lī issi se udra bona maghagon zūgagon naejot se prūmi hen vali. (They are coming for us, Caraxes. We need to show them who we truly are. Fire and Blood. Those are the words that brings fear to the hearts of men.)" The Red King proclaims in his ancestral language, staring at the eyes of the huge beast in front of him.
Caraxes let out hot air from his nostrils and a long grunt that comes deep from his throat. Through their bond, Daemon understands what his loyal friend is saying to him.
"Iksan daor zūgagon morgho se dōrī kessa sagon. Daoriot jemas qilōni iksi vīlībāzma. Īlon kessa maghagon īlva qrinuntyssy ilagon se biarvī manaeragon īlva ērinnon skori issi morghe rȳ īlva dekossa! (I am not afraid of death and never will be. It doesn't matter who we are fighting. We shall bring our enemies down and celebrate our victory when they are dead at our feet!)" The king declares with conviction. Caraxes let out a long grunt once again, rising his neck from the ground after feeling the intensity behind his rider's words.
Daemon stares at the deep eyes of the Blood Wyrm, feeling his hunger for blood and glory. A wild beast waiting for the moment that he can get out of his cage.
The king walks through the neck of Caraxes, moving his hand through the old red scales. As a creature born from fire, the Blood Wyrm is very warm to the touch, something that might scare many men that are not used to it, but for Daemon it is very familiar.
Daemon reaches the chest of the red dragon, observing how it moves as he breathes. The rider lays a hand close to the chest and is able to feel the heart of the beast.
It is slow, but very powerful. A calm storm that can get from soothing to terrifying in half a second.
The king closes his eyes and breathes heavily, following the beat of the dragon’s heart.
That act is enough to calm down his troubled mind and even make the dragonrider yawn.
He didn't get much sleep at night and is still early in the morning. He could really use a nap.
Daemon carefully sits on the ground and rests his back against the neck of Caraxes. He sighs in appreciation.
It is almost unbelievable that doing this is not too uncomfortable. After all, he is using armor and is laying his back against the thick scales of a dragon. It shouldn't be something pleasant... right?
Yet, it feels good enough for a nap.
Daemon lays his helmet on the ground by his side and yawns again, feeling his eyes getting heavier.
The Blood Wyrm lets out a low grunt and moves his wing to better cover his rider, protecting him from the sunlight. Then, he moves his head to look at Daemon with a curious gaze. The dragonrider smirks at his mount.
"Sepār mirrī hen ēdrugon. Nyke kivio. (Just a bit of sleep. I promise.)" The Red King says in a low tone. Caraxes snorts and closes his eyes, using the moment to rest as well.
Daemon lets out a long sigh and stares at the sun through the membrane of his dragon's wings, finding it interesting to look at.
Slowly, the king's eyes close and he falls into the realm of dreams.
Or rather, the realm of nightmares.
---
Daemon opens his eyes, finding himself in front of the doors of the throne room back in King's Landing. That makes him frown.
A dream.
He hates dreams.
The heavy doors open on their own, revealing the throne room, which is mostly in the dark, except by a path of candles.
Daemon looks around, seeing that every other path besides the throne room is completely in the dark, leaving him only one option to follow.
Great.
The Red King takes a deep breath and walks through the candles, keeping a cautious hand on blackfyre. His steps echo through the dark chamber.
Then, the doors close behind him with a thunderous sound and the candles start to burn brighter, allowing him to see who is standing close to the Iron Throne.
A man with golden-silver hair wearing black clothes, who is facing the throne. He turns around, revealing a man with a short beard and a distant gaze. Daemon looks at the man in surprise, recognizing his face. A face that he didn't see in decades.
"Uncle?" The king asks in a low tone as he carefully approaches the man who bears the face of Aemon Targaryen, the man who used to be the heir of Jaehaerys the Conciliator.
Aemon looks at his nephew with judging eyes and a serious frown.
"What are you doing, Daemon?" The dead man asks in a dry tone. The same voice of the man who died over thirty years ago. Hearing him again after that many years is enough to send shivers down the spine of Daemon.
The Red King takes frowns at the ghost of his uncle, refusing to take a step back.
"I am doing what is right for my family, uncle. That is all." The son of Baelon proclaims in a firm tone. Aemon snorts.
"Doing what is right for your family? How can you say that to me when you are planning to cover your hands in the blood of that same family? You should be ashamed of yourself." The dead prince declares in a serious tone filled with bitterness. His lilac eyes are firmly staring at his nephew, piercing through his soul. Daemon grunts.
"I am not ashamed of doing what I must, uncle. The only family that I have is standing by my side. My wife, my children and my grandchildren. The family that is standing against me is certainly not my family. They are traitors who are defending the claim of a whore. A claim forged in lies. They are a stain in the name of House Targaryen. A stain that I will get rid off!" The Red King proclaims in a serious tone filled with conviction. Aemon keeps looking at his nephew with a frown and judging eyes.
"The blood you share with them doesn't care about how you feel. It is as it is. They are your nieces, nephews and cousins. That is something that is never going to change, regardless of what you think! Spilling their blood will curse House Targaryen much more than the mistakes made by a naive girl!" The dead Prince of Dragonstone proclaims in a firm tone.
Daemon fills the anger boiling inside him as he takes a step forward and looks at the stern face of his uncle with a furious gaze.
"Naive?! That girl was not naive, she was wicked! She had an obvious bastard son, pretended that he was a legitimate son of her sword swallower of a husband and then decided to have another TWO obvious bastards! It is an insult to me, my trueborn children and the entirety of House Targaryen. Only a foolish king like Viserys would ever allow that to happen! Seven Hells, my grandfather would be the first one to disinherit her and send her to the silent sisters! Are you telling me that I should endure this absurdity and burn down my pride for the sake of a peace that might not even last at the hands of the Whore of Dragonstone? Is that what you wanted from me, uncle?!" The king asks in a bitter tone. Aemond frowns in anger, his lilac eyes still staring at the eyes of his nephew, now showing disgust.
"Peace and prosperity are the main objectives of a good king and neither of them can be obtained without some sacrifices! Rhaenyra made terrible mistakes and should be punished because of it, but that is not up to you to decide! Viserys did what his heart told him to do and he followed it until his very last breath! He believed in his daughter and Rhaenyra decided to change. She became a much better person over the years, but it doesn't really matter to you. You will always remember mistakes from the past and uncontrollable accidents to justify your actions, but in the end they are nothing more than excuses to hide the truth! You always wanted an excuse to take the throne for yourself! That is all you ever cared about! Your family and everything else is meaningless to you!" The dead prince proclaims with a loud voice filled with anger and bitterness.
Daemon takes a step back by instinct before frowning once again. He takes a deep breath and faces his uncle with an intense gaze filled with badly restrained anger.
"Excuses?! I am not giving excuses, I am giving my reasons! I will not tolerate Rhaenyra's mistakes and the treacherous Velaryons who supported her! The blood we share became meaningless once they stained the name of House Targaryen in the name of power! I will not allow a whore rule the seven kingdoms and put one of her bastards on the throne after that! Never! The legacy of House Targaryen is one of the most precious things to me and I will restore it, even if it means taking down the blacks one by one. From Rhaenyra to Rhaenys!" The Red King loudly proclaims, staring at his uncle with a serious gaze.
He expected to make Aemon angry with his last phrase, but the anger in his face fades away, giving place to a disappointed sadness. Seeing that makes Daemon hesitate.
"Your heart is as dark as the night. You became a man that is too obsessed with your own pride, to the point of risking everything you have to make your existence more meaningful. Your reasons are nothing more than excuses, Daemon. There is no denying that. They are poor excuses of a man that is too ambitious for his own good. You say that you want to restore the name of House Targaryen, but you are the selfish one staining it. Your father would be ashamed to see the vile man that his beloved son became." The prince declares in a dry tone, looking at Daemon with a disappointed gaze.
Daemon feels anger taking control of his body. He grunts and unsheaths blackfyre, pointing the blade towards his uncle's chest. The dead man keeps looking at him with a sad gaze.
"I should start with you, uncle. I should push my blade through your chest and put you to rest once again." The king declares in an angry tone, staring directly at the eyes of his uncle while the tip of his blade touches the chest of his uncle. Aemon keeps his calm expression as he frowns at his nephew.
"You are a pathetic son, a pathetic brother, a pathetic husband, a pathetic father, a pathetic man and a pathetic Targaryen. Someone that is unable to love anything other than yourself." The dead Prince of Dragonstone proclaims in a serious tone.
Daemon hesitates after hearing those words, feeling like his legs got a bit weaker. He moves his sword down and looks at his uncle with a thoughtful gaze.
Aemon snorts and looks at his nephew with a gaze of disgust.
"Don't try to pretend that you have feelings, Daemon. The only thing that got wounded with my words was your stupid pride." The dead man proclaims in a dry tone.
Daemon frowns at the ghost of his uncle, pointing blackfyre towards him once again. His hand trembles because of the storm of different feelings inside his chest and thoughts inside his head.
Then, a resolve emerges in his mind as he stares at the ghost.
"I used to think that pride and ambition was all that I care about, but I learned that there are people that I care about. People that also care about me. I finally understood that I am not fighting alone. That is why I crossed the line and took the crown for myself, because now I have a legacy to protect. I have a bigger meaning in life. If becoming a kinslayer is the price that I need to pay to give peace and prosperity to the ones that I care about, so be it. I will cross that line. Starting with the one that has been dead for decades." The Red King declares with conviction, holding his sword more firmly.
Aemon frowns at his nephew and firmly holds the blade with his bare hand. His cold lilac eyes never leave the eyes of Daemon.
"Do it, your disgraceful waste of Targaryen blood. Pierce the heart of your own uncle. Reveal the monster hiding under your skin." The dead Targaryen proclaims in a dry tone, pressing the tip of the valyrian sword against his own chest.
Daemon hesitates for a moment, but he knows that there is no way back now.
The Red King pulls his sword before piercing it through the chest of his uncle, who grunts in pain and takes a step back, but remains in his feet.
Daemon frowns as he observes the clothes of his uncle getting soaked in blood. Even then, he still manages to move his sword further into the chest of the dead man.
The entire blade goes through the body of Aemon, coming out of his back covered in blood.
The ghost remains in his feet, refusing to make much sound. He keeps staring at Daemon with a cold gaze.
The king stares at the eyes of his uncle, now standing very close to him.
And then, Daemon firmly hugs the dead man while still holding the grip of the sword with one of his hands. Aemon doesn't react, but his body is warm.
"I don't want to be a man that only has pride and ambition. I want to be something more. That is why I need to cross the line, uncle. I need to do it for the sake of my family. The family that I made." The Red King declares with conviction, firmly holding his uncle while the blood keeps coming out of the ghost's injury. Aemon takes a deep breath.
"You are fighting against your father's descendants, Daemon. You are fighting against the children and grandchildren of a brother who loved you. You are fighting against my only child. My sweet Rhaenys. The one that I loved and raised with all my heart. What you feel doesn't make your soul less rotten, Daemon Targaryen. I hope that the gods give you the fate that you deserve." The dead Prince of Dragonstone proclaims in a bitter and sad tone. Daemon trembles with the words of his uncle and holds him more tightly.
"I am sorry..." The king whispers in a low tone before taking a step back. Then, he pulls the sword from the chest of his uncle.
The blade comes out of the prince's chest, which starts to bleed everywhere. The light in the cold eyes of Aemon Targaryen fades away and he falls to the ground in front of Daemon. Blood starts covering the floor.
Daemon takes a deep breath and tries his best to resist the tears that are threatening to leave his eyes. Looking at the bloody blade in his hands only makes things worse.
And then, the fire of the candles starts to fade away. One by one.
Daemon observes as the darkness slowly consumes the whole chamber, bringing the feeling that he always hated.
The cold feeling of being alone.
---
Daemon opens his eyes and hears the sound of hundreds of screams in the distance followed by the sound of a horn.
The Red King stands from the ground and wipes the tears from the corner of his eyes. He moves away from Caraxes and observes what is coming in the distance.
Meleys.
It is time.
Daemon quickly puts his helmet on his head and runs towards Caraxes, who is already in the right position.
The experienced dragonrider quickly gets himself in the back of his dragon and ties his legs in place before pulling his reins.
Caraxes let out a hissing roar and moves his long body forward, taking down some trees before he can finally get himself in the sky.
The red dragon flies higher until he achieves a high point. Then, he quickly moves towards Rook's Rest to have the battle that they were waiting for.
In the distance, Daemon observes as Meleys start to burn his troops with her bright red flames, causing chaos and destruction. Smoke starts to rise from the ground already.
"Brōzagon! (Call!)" The king commands in a firm tone. Caraxes flies towards the other red beast and lets out a thunderous hissing roar that echoes through the sky.
Meleys move around after hearing that roar and see Caraxes. She leaves the red army alone and roars to her enemy, flying towards him. The Blood Wyrm quickly starts to fly higher, letting her hunt him.
Caraxes tries his best to move as fast as he can to keep a safe distance from Meleys, but the Red Queen is faster than he is and is slowly starting to reach him.
However, the Blood Wyrm has his slender and long body as an advantage. He uses it to move himself around in a more cunning way, taking turns that forces Meleys to move slower to keep the pursuit.
However, Daemon still doesn't understand why Meleys is not using her fire. She should be at least trying to hit him with it. So, it must be something that was planned beforehand.
The Red King quickly looks around him, searching for a possible answer. Then, he hears something strange coming from a different direction.
There is something coming towards Caraxes.
The king quickly holds his and pulls it to the right, making Caraxes roar and move his body out of the way in time.
A third dragon flies near Daemon and Caraxes in a failed attack, revealing that the battle will be much harder than the Red King initially expected.
Daemon moves Caraxes out of the way of Meleys with the help of the distraction caused by the failed attack, allowing the king to take a look at his new enemy.
His eyes get wide when he sees Syrax.
Rhaenyra had the audacity of entering the battlefield as well? Unbelievable!
That information makes Daemon both worried and full of thoughts as he guides his dragon away from the other two.
On one side, it is one of the worst situations that he could have imagined for this battle.
On the other side, he has the chance of getting one of the best results that he can possibly achieve in a single battle.
Daemon feels his heart beating faster inside his chest as Caraxes starts to fly through the sky as fast as he can to avoid the two beasts who are hunting him together from now on.
Both Meleys and Syrax start to breathe fire towards Caraxes when they get close enough, making the Blood Wyrm struggle even more.
It can't go on for much longer. Daemon needs to do something about it.
Caraxes reaches the nearby forest, getting more tense as the enemies get closer to him.
Daemon firmly holds the reins in his saddle and takes a deep breath before saying the word.
"Ilagon! (Down!)" The Red King commands against the wind.
The Blood Wyrm lets out a hissing roar and suddenly moves down, at a high speed. Daemon doesn't waste a single second and pulls the reins of his saddle before screaming another command.
"Dracarys!"
Caraxes stops his fall in the air and moves his long neck towards the enemies above him, breathing red flames over them. Meleys and Syrax stop their pursuit and answer with their own flames.
A thick cloud of smoke emerges between the three dragons.
Daemon whistles loudly. Still below his enemies, Caraxes quickly moves towards the smoke, prepared for a surprise attack.
The king holds his breath as they go through the smoke. The Blood Wyrm quickly finds where his prey is.
Caraxes let out a hissing roar as he comes out of the smoke, emerging in front of Syrax. The Blood Wyrm opens his jaws and moves his neck towards the younger dragon, but Syrax is able to move out of the way at the very last second, desperately trying to get away from Caraxes.
The older dragon lets out another hissing roar and flies towards the yellow dragon.
The heart of Daemon almost stops when he hears a powerful roar coming from the smoke.
The Red King only has time to look at the direction of the sound and observe as Meleys throw herself at Caraxes.
The two red Dragons roar at each other and start a battle in the air. Caraxes bite the area near the left wing of Meleys while the Red Queen uses her sharp claws to pierce the body of the Blood Wyrm.
The two red dragons start to fall from the sky, struggling to keep themselves in the air while fighting. They can only delay their fall for now.
Their battle of claws and bites is intense, but Meleys quickly start to make use of the clear weakness of Caraxes.
His long neck.
After a lot of resistance and attacks from the Blood Wyrm, the Red Queen is finally able to get her jaws around the neck of her enemy. Caraxes let out a hissing roar of anger and pain during the attack and quickly moved his head to bite the neck of Meleys in revenge.
Daemon feels his heart in his throat, seeing that things are not working out in his favor.
Powerless, the Red King can only hold himself in the saddle and hope that his plan works.
Then, a large shadow covers the two dragons.
Daemon looks up and frowns as he sees Vhagar descending from the sky. The eldest dragon alive let out a thunderous roar while moving towards the two dragons.
Meleys get distracted by the arrival of the green dragon, allowing Caraxes to finally pierce through her scales with his sharp claws.
The sudden injury and the incoming attack of Vhagar makes Meleys let go of Caraxes to get herself back in the war.
The Blood Wyrm, who was at a disadvantage during their battle, doesn't have the same luck.
The red dragon lets out a hissing roar as he falls, fighting to recover himself before a deadly clash with the ground can happen.
Daemon can only hold himself as tightly as he can and scream a single word between his grinding teeth.
"CARAXES!"
The dragon roars and is finally able to move his body around and stop his fall, rising into the sky mere instants before his death.
Daemon let out a sigh of relief, but Caraxes let out a painful grunt, taking back his attention.
The Red King looks to the injury in the neck of the Blood Wyrm, seeing the smoke coming out of it along with the blood.
Daemon moves his dragon to a more safe distance while he observes Vhagar pursuing Meleys in the air. The Red Queen has some injuries near her left wing and in her chest, but she is still much faster than the older dragon, who needs to use her green flames to keep his enemy from doing something against her.
The king looks around and sees Syrax flying not far away from Meleys, seemingly seeking to help the older dragon.
Seeing an opening, Syrax breathes fire towards Vhagar, but the ancient beast sees it and manages to breath her own fire towards Rhaenyra's dragon. The green flames take over the yellow flames and Syrax ends up having to move away to avoid it.
Vhagar, now focusing on Syrax, breathes more fire towards the younger dragon, who manages to dodge it.
Daemon quickly guides Caraxes towards them, understanding what is about to happen.
Taking the opportunity, Meleys flies towards Vhagar like an arrow, preparing herself to take the older dragon by surprise.
Daemon only has one chance to stop Meleys. It is not a very good one and there is the risk of hitting Vhagar as well, but he has to take it. So, the king looks at the enemy red dragon with a frown and screams his command.
"Dracarys!"
Caraxes struggles to move his injured neck, but manages to breath as much red fire as he possibly can.
The flames hit the lower part of Meleys, making the dragon stop her movement and roar in pain. Smoke is coming out of one of her legs, which was considerably burnt by the fire.
A moment of hesitation is everything that the slow Vhagar wants to see. The green dragon breathes a huge amount of green flames towards the Red Queen.
Daemon observes as the flames engulf the saddle and Rhaenys herself. He can see resistance from her, but her fate is already sealed as she slowly burns inside her black armor. Seeing that brings a sour taste to the mouth of the Red King.
Meleys lets out a weakened roar and struggles to keep flying as smoke comes out of her mouth and wounds. In her state, she can't even move out of the way when the already close Vhagar gets even closer and gets her huge jaws around the side of the Red Queen.
The red dragon roars in pain and tries to fight as much as she can, desperately breathing bright red flames around in a failed attempt to hit Vhagar or Aemond.
Observing this disastrous situation, Syrax flies towards Vhagar. Daemon quickly guides Caraxes towards the younger dragon.
Syrax is about to get close enough to attack Vhagar when she is violently pushed away by the much heavier Caraxes. The yellow dragon roars as she starts to fall, struggling to get back in the air.
And then, the sound of bones breaking echo through the sky.
Daemon observes as Vhagar breaks the bones of Meleys with her powerful jaw, making the red dragon let out a long and painful roar before her voice gets lost. The life in her eyes starts to fade away and her resistance comes to an end.
After getting what she wanted, Vhagar opens her bloody jaws and lets the heavily injured Meleys fall from the sky.
The Red Queen moves a bit in the sky, but everything ends once she clashes against the ground with a loud sound, rising dust.
The broken and burnt body of Meleys lies on the grass field, showing the truth for everyone to see.
Meleys, the Red Queen, is dead.
The red army cheers from a distance, understanding what that means to the battle as a whole.
One enemy dragon fell, but the two dragons on their side remained in the air.
The battle is over.
Daemon moves his eyes to Syrax, who recovered from her fall and now flies from a distance. The Red King can almost imagine the shocked expression in the face of his whore of a niece, seeing that her most powerful weapon fell and now she finds herself in a terrible situation.
Caraxes and Vhagar fly around the smaller dragon, surrounding her as well as they possibly can. She is still much faster than both of them, but there is still no safe way out for Rhaenyra.
Then, after a bit more hesitation, the yellow dragon roars and flies high in the sky. Daemon guides Caraxes to follow. Vhagar does the same.
The two older dragons try their best, but are not able to reach or burn the younger dragon of the Whore of Dragonstone.
And then, the inevitable happens.
Out of options, Rhaenyra flies towards the sea, retreating back to her islands with the weight of a heavy defeat lying on her shoulders.
Daemon takes a deep breath to calm himself down before an arrogant smile emerges in his face.
They won.
Vhagar let out a victorious roar that might shake the foundations of Rook's Rest.
Caraxes follows the example and also roars, seemingly trying to ignore the painful injuries that he has.
Daemon looks down and observes as the red army moves towards the smoking body of Meleys, trying to see the proof of their liege's victory with their own eyes.
The Red King guides Caraxes towards the grass field, allowing his old friend to land and rest after such an intense battle.
The Blood Wyrm grunts in pain as he lands, struggling a bit to get himself in a comfortable position before moving himself down to allow his rider to leave his back.
Daemon quickly gets out of the saddle and sighs in relief when he touches the floor with his feet, enjoying the moment that his body is finally able to understand that the reason behind the tension is over.
However, there are a lot of things to worry about, starting with the ugly injuries that he sees in the body of Caraxes.
The Blood Wyrm has a deep injury in his neck from the intense bite made by Meleys. Daemon can't see much because of all the blood and smoke, but he can say that it won't heal very easily, which is a very relevant concern for them.
Then, the king moves his eyes to the rest of the dragon's body, seeing many bleeding injuries in his chest and stomach, all caused by the claws of Meleys. They are not nearly as deep, but Daemon is sure that they are painful in their own right.
The Red King sighs in relief when he doesn't see much more. The injury in the neck is the only one that is truly worrisome, but he is confident that Caraxes will be able to heal from that if he has enough time to do so.
The problem is having the time to heal during a war.
Daemon sighs and walks to the head of Caraxes, seeing the blood in his teeth and lower jaw. How much of that is his and how much of that is from Meleys is something that the king doesn't know.
The king rests a hand on the snout of Caraxes.
"Ao gōntan sȳrī, Caraxes. (You did well, Caraxes.)" The rider says to his dragon in a more gentle tone. The Blood Wyrm snorts and lays on the ground, more interested in resting than hearing a compliment from Daemon.
The Red King turns around and sees Ser Criston approaching him at a steady pace. The two men exchange an intense gaze.
"It is good to see you are still whole, Your Grace." The Lord Commander says in a respectful tone. Daemon takes a deep breath and looks at Criston with a calm gaze.
"It is good to be alive and victorious, Ser." The king says in a slightly arrogant tone. Criston nods in agreement before moving his eyes to the body of Meleys in the distance. Daemon does the same.
The king admires how broken the body is. Burnt parts everywhere and an open mouth that keeps dripping blood. Smaller parts of her body can be seen nearby.
Criston takes a deep breath.
"It is almost unbelievable to see such a powerful beast dead in the ground with her body completely twisted. Today our men saw an unstoppable monster be stopped." The white knight says in a thoughtful tone, still staring at the body of Meleys.
Daemon looks at the body of the Red Queen and feels a bitter taste emerging in his mouth as memories and thoughts start to move through his mind.
"The first rider of Meleys was my mother. When I was only a babe, she took me to my first flight on top of Meleys. I might not be able to remember my mother very well, but I like to keep that flight in my mind. Sadly, Meleys didn't accept me as her rider. Her choice was Rhaenys and now she paid the price. It is a shame. I didn't want to see my mother's dragon like that." The Red King declares in an honest and dry tone. Criston slowly nods, seemingly understanding how his liege feels.
Daemon moves his eyes to the destroyed saddle of Meleys and sees his men surrounding something on the ground. It must be the burnt body of Rhaenys.
He will need to explain her death to the Lords of the Seven Kingdoms in a letter, treating it as an unplanned outcome to ease the accusations that will be made to them.
Or rather, to his son, who was the one who actually burned the Lady of Driftmark alive.
Daemon moves his eyes to the sky and observes as Vhagar lands nearby.
The Red King walks towards the old dragon. Aemond quickly gets out of his saddle and walks towards his father.
Daemon is a bit surprised by the fact that Aemond is not using his eyepatch, which is very unusual to see. However, he gets worried when he sees the expression of his son. Aemond is staring at the body of Meleys with a huge smirk full of pride and a intense gaze that Daemon knows very well.
"What is wrong with you, Aemond?" The Red King asks in a firm tone, concerned. The one-eyed prince moves his eyes to his father. His gaze is still very intense.
"Nothing. I am just very interested in our spoils of war. I think that you should take the head of the Red Queen with you to King's Landing, father. It would be a good way to show our big achievements to ou allies and cause fear amongst our enemies. The realm must know about what happened today." The second son declares in a very passionate tone that only makes Daemon get even more confused.
"We can do that, but I am more concerned about you now. What is wrong with you, boy? Why are you acting so... full of life?" The king asks in a dry tone, trying to use a different words to speak to his son.
Aemond stares at his father with his intense gaze before he takes a deep breath and calms down. Then, he looks at Daemon with a more calm gaze.
"There is nothing wrong with me. I am just seeing things as they truly are. We defeated an enemy and I am satisfied about it. That is all." The prince explains in his more usual tone. Daemon slowly nods, still unconvinced. Aemond doesn't seem to care.
"Now, allow me to take a closer look at the final result of our magnificent battle." The one-eyed prince says in a firm tone before walking towards the body of Meleys, not even waiting for the answer of his father.
Daemon frowns at Criston, who has a thoughtful expression in his face as he looks at the prince who is moving away.
"That was strange. Prince Aemond is usually much more reserved than that." The white knight proclaims. Daemon nods in agreement.
"His eye has an intense gaze that I only saw in obsessed men that were one step away from madness. There is definitely something going on. I will need to read his letters again to see if I can get a hint about that. Judging by his words, it seems like I am getting no answers from him." The Red King proclaims in a serious tone. Criston slowly nods, still looking at the prince.
Daemon frowns as he observes his son reaching the body of Meleys and moving his hand through the broken scales with an arrogant smirk in his face.
Something is wrong with Aemond Targaryen.
---
Notes:
And that is it!
Well, judging by the comments that I received in recent chapters, I think that some of you might feel a bit underwhelmed by the outcome of this battle, however, that is what made the most sense for me. Daemon, Rhaenyra and Aemond are all POV characters that still have their own character arcs to fullfil, I just couldn't kill them out of the blue like that, like some of you suggested. They will all be important in future moments in the fic, alongside their dragons.
And, of course, the fact that this was the very first dance of dragons is a important factor. It is obvioust that there will be much more dramatic battles in the future, some that will be much more remarkable than this one. I have a lot more prepared for the future.
That said, it is time for the questions of the week!
1) What was your favorite Rhaenys moment in the fic? (RIP)
2) What do you think that is happening to Aemond?
3) What is your favorite family scene in the fic?
In the next chapter, we will take a look at the aftermath with the blacks.
Next chapter is... LUCERYS III
I hope to see all of you soon!
Chapter 97: Lucerys III
Summary:
After the tragic events of the Battle of Rook's Rest, Lucerys has to move around his tense family and help in anyway he can. During this sour moment in their lives, one absurd idea emerges.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back!
So, this chapter is what most of you were already expecting, which is the aftermath of Rook's Rest, but I think that the timing of the chapter isn't what you were expecting. I will talk more about this in the end notes.
I hope everyone likes the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
LUCERYS III
---
129 AC
---
Lucerys feels the smoke getting inside his lungs, making him struggle to breath properly.
He firmly holds the reins of his saddle, trying to see something through all the smoke as Arrax flies through the sky.
The only thing he can properly see is the endless fire beneath him.
The entire grass field around him is burning. A view that could be from the Seven Hells.
The second son takes a deep breath and tries to keep in mind the truth of what is happening.
It is just a nightmare.
Nothing more.
Then, the prince hears the sound of a familiar roar. He follows the direction of the sound and his heart sinks in his chest.
Meleys flies through the sky at a fast pace that is almost desperate, trying her best to find a way out of this place.
Acting quickly, Lucerys guides Arrax to follow the Red Queen, trying to understand what is happening here.
The white dragon soon manages to get closer to Meleys, but then a huge shadow emerges in the smoke.
A shadow that sends shivers down the spine of Lucerys Velaryon.
Vhagar emerges like a true monster, her jaws already open as she moves like an arrow towards Meleys.
The Red Queen doesn't have time to react. Vhagar violently closes her huge jaws on the neck of the younger dragon.
The old green dragon stares at Lucerys with her huge eyes while Meleys roars in pain.
The loud sound echoes in the ears of the prince, who quickly feels his vision fading away.
But even in the darkness he can still imagine the eye of Vhagar staring at him.
A predator looking at its prey.
---
Lucerys opens his eyes and takes a deep breath. He stares at the ceiling of his bedchamber while slowly calming down.
It was just a nightmare. He knew that from the start, but it didn't matter because the fear he felt was very real.
The prince grunts as he seats on his bed, stroking his face with one hand. His body is full of sweat, something that he grew used to over the years, but it is still something unpleasant to him.
The room is dark, so it is clear that the sun hasn't come out yet. It is most likely early in the morning again.
Lucerys grunts again and stares at his hands, feeling sadness emerging in his chest as he remembers the tragedy that happened.
His grandmother was killed in battle.
It is hard to believe that she is gone. It is hard to believe that he will never be able to talk to her ever again. He wasn't ready for it, and neither was the rest of his family.
The prince never saw his grandfather, the great Corlys Velaryon, so... weak. He has been sick for years, but nothing that he suffered before caused that much suffering to the old man.
The Sea Snake was shocked when he learned about his wife's death from the Queen herself during a sudden call in the Chamber of the Painted Table.
The silence of the Lord of Driftmark soon faded away to give place to a distant gaze of sadness and acceptance. It was like life faded away from his body as soon as he heard words coming out of Rhaenyra's mouth. He only accepted the heartbroken apologies of the queen before leaving the chamber to get back to his chamber, where he remained since then.
A new day is emerging, but Lucerys feels like it will be just as sad as the previous one.
As usual, the prince leaves his bed and walks to the window, opening it so he can feel the wind and breathe some fresh air.
Lucerys takes a deep breath and stares at the horizon, thinking about the moments he shared with his grandmother.
He remembers when she took him to that cave in Dragonstone. A place that had a lot of meaning for her. He will never forget what she said to him that day.
"In my heart, you are my grandson, and that is everything I care about."
Lucerys feels his lips trembling as he stares at the dark sky of the early morning. His eyes start to get tearful.
The prince remembers the times where flew through the sky by her side. Sweet moments that were too similar to the nightmare that he just had, but without the tragedy.
Meleys was one of the most threatening dragons in the world, but it didn't matter when she was fighting against Vhagar and Caraxes. It was a lost battle from the start. A battle that shouldn't have been allowed to happen. After all, Meleys and Syrax were both faster than their enemies.
Lucerys knows the truth. His grandmother and Meleys were very prideful. They wouldn't flee the battlefield because of a disadvantage.
And that pride was their end.
The prince looks down as he starts to cry. He moves a hand to his face to wipe the tears away.
He cried from the moment he learned about the death of his grandmother to the moment he went to sleep. It was more than enough suffering. He needs to put an end to it and be strong for the sake of his family, especially his mother. It is his duty.
With that in mind, Lucerys walks to his wardrobe and starts changing his clothes.
His mother was beyond sad yesterday. Her heart was broken and her endless tears were filled with guilt. The prince is sure that she is struggling to sleep properly. It wouldn't be surprising to find her awake right now.
Right now, she could use the company of someone that can comfort her. That is what Lucerys is going to do.
Lucerys leaves his bedchamber after getting himself in more formal clothes. He walks through the hallways at a steady pace, many thoughts going through his mind.
---
The prince arrives at his desired destination after quite a while walking through the hallways of Dragonstone. However, he is a bit surprised by who he finde standing right in front of the doors that lead to his mother's chamber.
"What are you doing here, Jace?" The second son asks, getting closer to his older brother. Jacaerys looks at him with an observative gaze.
"I am here for the same reason that you are, I assume. I want to help our mother in such a hard day. I woke up earlier and that was the first thing that came to my mind." The Prince of Dragonstone proclaims in an honest tone. Lucerys sighs and looks at his older brother with a gentle gaze.
"It is the same thing for me. So... how do you want to do it?" The second son asks in a curious tone, looking at the doors protected by two guards. Jacaerys snorts.
"We will not talk to her one at a time, that is for sure. We are all family, after all. There is no need to be shy about helping our mother when she needs it." The heir of the Realm's Delight proclaims in a firm tone. Lucerys slowly nods, feeling his face getting a bit warm out of shame because he truly wanted to talk to his mother alone, but his brother does have a point.
"You are right." The young prince says in a low tone before looking at the guards with a modest gaze. The two knights remain in the same place.
"I am sorry, but I can't allow any of you to enter the bedchamber of Queen Rhaenyra. Her orders were very clear. She doesn't want to have her rest interrupted." One of the guards says in a serious tone, remaining in front of the doors like a statue. Jacaerys frowns at the two.
"My mother is going through a hard time, noble knights. I know that she is struggling because of everything that happened with her and that is why she needs you. So, please, ignore her order and step aside." The heir of the queen commands in a serious tone. The knights remain in place and in silence.
Without options, Lucerys decides to do the only thing that he can do now.
"Muña!" The second son loudly proclaims, which makes the two knights hesitate out of surprise.
Then, they hear the weakened voice of Rhaenyra Targaryen coming from inside the bedchamber. Almost a whisper.
"Let them enter..."
The two guards hesitate a bit more, but they end up obeying the order of the queen by getting out of the way of the door before opening them to the two princes.
Lucerys and Jacaerys calmly walk inside the chamber and the doors close behind them.
The chamber is quite dark as there is only one candle burning in the whole chamber. The one next to the bed.
Rhaenyra Targaryen is sitting in the middle of her bed, hugging her own legs as she looks down with a very sad gaze in her tearful eyes. Her golden-silver hair is a complete mess and her black nightgown has some damage that was probably caused by herself.
The Black Queen looks at her sons with a deeply sad gaze and a trembling underlip. Seeing her like that makes Lucerys feel his heart getting heavier inside his chest.
Jacaerys, who is much stronger than his younger brother in many ways, takes a step forward and looks at his mother with a worried gaze.
"Mother, we are here to help you. We know how much you must be suffering right now and we want to ease the pain as much as we can." The first son declares in a gentle tone, slowly walking towards the bed. Lucerys follows him, still filled with too many emotions.
Rhaenyra looks at her eldest son with tearful eyes and a sad gaze.
"Oh my sweet boys. I really appreciate the effort, but I just need some time to heal from what happened and get my mind back in its place." The queen says in a gentle tone, trying to sound reassuring. Jacaerys frowns at her and Lucerys does the same. It is clear that she is trying to calm them down while hiding how she is truly feeling.
Lucerys takes a deep breath and sits on the bed while looking at his mother with a gentle gaze. He carefully holds one of her hands.
"There is no need to hide how you feel from us, mother. We are all broken because of what happened." The prince says in a gentle tone. Rhaenyra's lips tremble a bit more and she frowns, seemingly restraining her tears.
"No, Luke. I don't think you understand the real problem here..." The Black Queen says in a low tone, looking at her lap with her sad gaze. Jacaerys gets to the bed as well, sitting on the other side of his mother and holding her other hand.
"Then, tell us what is bothering you. We want to know what is happening so we can find a solution together. Please." The first son says in a gentle tone. Rhaenyra takes a deep breath before letting out a long sigh. She sniffs and looks at the hands of her sons with a distant gaze.
"It is all my fault. That is a truth that can't be denied. I am the one who decided that we would go to Rook's Rest. I am the one who allowed Rhaenys to go with me. I am the one that was there. I am the one that could have made the difference in that battle." The queen says in a low tone as tears start rolling down her face. She holds the hands of her sons with a trembling grip.
"I am the one responsible for the death of the woman that was like a mother to me. That is a guilt that I will carry until my very last breath." The Realm's Delight ends in a bitter tone, closing her eyes as she cries in silence.
Lucerys is heartbroken by what he just heard and what he is still seeing. He can only hold the arm of his mother more tightly and resist his own tears. Jacaerys, however, manages to look at their mother with a firm gaze despite the unshed tears in his own eyes.
"Don't blame yourself for what happened, mother. Not even the Sea Snake tried to blame you! She had a terrible fate, but that was a possibility that my grandmother knew way before she flew to Rook's Rest. She assumed that risk for our sake. The only thing we can do now is mourn her death and be grateful that you and Syrax were able to return alive and well. Losing her was terrible, but I don't know what would happen to us if we lost you too." The Prince of Dragonstone says, his voice getting more sad by the end.
Rhaenyra looks at her eldest son with an affectionate gaze, clearly trying her best to restrain her tears as she lays hand on one of Jace's cheeks.
"Oh, my golden boy. You are always making me proud. You can be fierce and serious at the same time that you can be kind and compassionate. I am glad that I was able to raise such a good heir. I am sure that you will be a great king one day. That is a future that I want to see happening." The Black Queen says in a low tone, gently stroking the face of her son while looking at his eyes. Jace looks at her with a softer expression, calming down under the touch of his mother. Lucerys smiles at them and looks at his mother, feeling a bit more conviction running through his body.
"That is a future that all of us want to see, mother. That is why we need to stay strong. I know that I am not the bravest or the most skilled, but I want to do my best for our family in any way that I can. If I have to fight on the battlefield, then so be it. I will find a way to defeat my fears and fight so I can one day see your reign of peace and Jace's reign of glory." The second son declares in a firm tone that is quite rare for him. Rhaenyrs removes her hand from Jace's face and uses both hands to hold one of the hands of Lucerys. She looks at him with a very sweet smile that brings warmth to the heart of the young prince.
"I am sure that you can be anything you want to be, Luke. You just need to have more faith in yourself. Together, we will do our best to achieve our dream of a bright future. A future where I can die of old age with your father, knowing that I am leaving a great successor on the throne and a great Lord of Driftmark in the sea. That is all I want to see. That is what we are fighting for." The queen says, slowly getting out of her bad mood to cheer her son. Lucerys smiles, holding his mother's hands with affection, glad that the great woman he knows is still there.
Rhaenyra takes a deep breath and wipes the tears from her face before leaving the bed. She looks at her sons with a sad smile on her face, observing as they also get out of the bed.
"It is never easy to deal with the death of someone that is important to us, but I find a bit of comfort in the fact that it followed the order of life. Losing someone older than you hurts a lot, but it can't be compared to losing someone that still had a long life ahead of them. I saw how the death of Laena consumed Rhaenys for years. I refuse to get through this suffering. I am not as strong as she was. Not even close. So, the two of you are not allowed to leave this world before I do. Do you understand?" The Black Queen asks in a tone that is both firm and fearful. Jacaerys takes a step forward, standing with pride.
"We will do our best to spare your heart from suffering, mother. I promise." The first son declares with conviction. Rhaenyra smiles at him, but Lucerys can notice a bit of sadness in her eyes after hearing the words of Jace. The second son takes a step forward as well.
"We will always think about you when we get into the battlefield, mother. Always." The younger prince proclaims in a soft tone. Rhaenyra smiles a bit more and nods in agreement.
"I am glad to hear that. Thank you, my sweet boys. Now, I want to talk about our next step in the war. Our first actions are to recover from the huge blow we took at Rook's Rest and prepare for what might come towards us from now on." The Black Queen proclaims, her voice going from gentle to firm. Lucerys frowns, getting a bit concerned. Jacaerys looks at their mother with a more curious gaze.
"What is it, mother?" The heir asks. Rhaenyra takes a deep breath and stands with the pride of a true queen.
"I want to send your younger siblings and Rhaena to the Vale to be protected by my cousin, Lady Jeyne Arryn. They will be much safer at the Eyrie, which is much better protected than Dragonstone because of its isolated location and the distance from the vile eyes of our enemies. Doing such a thing hurts me as a mother, but I know that it is the best thing we can do for them right now." The queen explains in a firm tone, but her voice gets a bit sad by the end. Jacaerys slowly nods, but Lucerys has doubts emerging in his head.
"Are you sure that it is a wise movement, mother? The Eyrie is a very isolated place and there is also the fact that winter is getting closer. Sending young children to be protected by strangers during a very harsh season in a distant land is something that sounds too risky for me." The second son proclaims in an honest tone. Rhaenyra slowly nods.
"The unique traits of the Eyrie might be harsh for the people that aren't used to it, but these traits are what makes it the safest place for the children. It might not be the ideal place for them but, as I said, it is the best option we have now. I share all of your concerns, Luke. I love them all with all my heart and I didn't want to see them there. However, as a queen I need to do what is best for our side. Letting them here will only put them in more danger." The Black Queen declares with more conviction. Lucerys hesitates for a moment before sighing.
"I see. I will trust your decision, mother." The second son says in an honest tone. Rhaenyra smiles in appreciation before frowning.
"I will arrange a new meeting with our family later today to share this plan and discuss what else we can do from now on. I just need a bit more time to get some rest and put my mind and heart back in the right place." The Black Queen declares in a firm tone. Her two sons nod in agreement.
"I hope that you can find a bit more peace now, mother. You don't deserve to be suffering for something that you didn't do. I want you to always remember that." The older prince declares with conviction, almost giving an order to his mother. Rhaenyra takes a deep breath and looks at him with a gentle gaze.
"I will try to keep that in mind from now on, dear. Now, I think that the two of you should leave. The day will be long and I will need every second of rest that I can get." The queen says in an honest tone. Jacaerys nods in agreement. Lucerys gets closer to his mother and stares at her with a kind gaze, feeling a warmth in his chest.
"We might have lost someone that we loved, but we still have each other, mother. There is still a lot to fight for in this war." The second son says in a more hopeful tone. Rhaenyra smiles at him.
"I couldn't agree more, my sweet boy." The Black Queen proclaims in a gentle tone.
Lucerys and Jacaerys move to the doors, stopping in front of them before taking a final look at their mother.
"We love you, mother." Jacaerys proclaims in a firm tone before looking at his brother. Lucerys nods in agreement, smiles at Rhaenyra and says a single word.
"Always."
Rhaenyra smiles at her children with tearful eyes.
"I love you too, my beloved sons. You mean the world to me." The queen says in a gentle tone. The two princes smile one final time before leaving the bedchamber.
The doors close and the two brothers start walking together through the silent hallways of the castle. Then, Jacaerys ends the silence.
"I will follow the same path of our mother. I could use more rest this morning. Hopefully I can get it now that I don't have as much weight in my shoulders. What are you going to do, Luke?" The eldest prince asks, looking at his brother with a curious gaze. Lucerys sighs and frowns slightly.
"I know myself very well. I will not be able to sleep more than what I already did. I think that I will just go outside to think some more and try to rest my mind in a different way." The second son says in an honest tone. Jacaerys nods in agreement and throws an arm around his brother's shoulders. He looks at Lucerys with a more serious gaze.
"We need to be more careful from now on, Luke. We can't make our mother even sadder than she already is." The older brother proclaims in a firm tone. Lucerys nods in agreement and looks away with a thoughtful gaze.
"I agree." The second son says, looking nowhere as he thinks about his mother.
He doesn't want to see her crying anymore.
---
After getting out of the castle, Lucerys went to the coast of Dragonstone, walking through the sand until he found a large rock that he could sit on.
The prince takes a deep breath and stares at the sea from his new seat, observing the endless movement of the waves.
Lucerys never was very interested in the sea. Sailing makes him sick and he was never good at things like fishing.
That was always something that made the prince feel sad. The reason behind his lack of love for the sea is clear. His questionable origin is the cause of this problem. That is something that Lucerys himself can't deny.
How can he be a good heir of the legendary Sea Snake and his able son if he doesn't have what matters the most to do so?
He will never be a proud and skilled Lord of the Tides. That is for sure.
The only thing that Lucerys has in his favor is the trust of his grandfather. The old lord believes that he will be able to become a good Lord of the Tides one day and even showed the prince his old room.
Lucerys embraces his legs.
He might not be in love with the sea, but being close to the Sea Snake made him learn to appreciate it more throughout the years.
Lucerys embraced the sea for what it is. Mysterious and unstoppable. It needs to be respected, not feared.
Now, during a calming morning, he can stare at the sea and observe his winged friend flying around.
Arrax flies through the sky with grace, often getting closer to the water and touching it with his claws before rising to the sky once again.
Staring at the white dragon and the calm sea brings some peace to the heart of the troubled prince. It is one of the rare moments where he can truly understand how his grandfather feels.
Then, the moment of peace of Lucerys ends when he hears the very familiar voice of a certain girl.
"I know that you don't like to wake up late, but that is a bit exaggerated, don't you think?"
Lucerys looks to the side and sees Rhaena, who is standing on the sand, wearing a dark blue dress. She has a short smile on her face. Luke opens a smile of his own.
"It certainly is. I would love to be able to sleep some more. Sadly, that is not happening." The prince says in an honest tone. Rhaena slowly nods, looking at him with compassion as she gets closer.
"I heard that you were here and thought that you could use some company. Can I sit by your side?" The princess asks in a gentle tone. Lucerys firmly nods, moving himself to give some space to her.
Rhaena gracefully sits on the rock and moves her eyes to Arrax. She laughs a bit.
"Arrax might be the happiest living being in Dragonstone today." The princess says in a playful tone filled with honesty. Lucerys slowly nods, smiling a bit.
"He is a dragon. He understands how I am feeling, but he has feelings of his own. Arrax loves to fly around without a care in the world. It makes him feel better, which in turn makes me a bit better as well, so I am not complaining." The prince explains in an honest tone. Rhaena slowly nods before looking at the sea with a more thoughtful gaze. She frowns slightly.
"I had a hard time accepting death when my mother died. I was only four, after all. I thought that the woman full of life that was Laena Velaryon would live for many years to come. A young princess would never imagine that fate would be cruel enough to take her mother, but that is what happened. Suddenly, the world became a much darker place. I was so scared..." The princess says, hugging her legs just like Lucerys, who looks at her with a gaze that is both curious and compassionate.
Rhaena never spoke much about her mother. Lucerys thought that it was because of how little time she got with her, but it is clear now that he was wrong.
"What do you mean by a darker place, exactly?" The prince asks in a gentle tone. Rhaena sighs and keeps looking at Arrax in the distance as she remembers her past.
"My father became a shadow of the man he was before. The happy and kind man that was always spoiling me and Baela was gone. In his place emerged a sad man that lost hope in the world. As a young child, I didn't know what to do about it. I could only hug him more and try to pretend that things didn't change. Sadly, everything kept changing more and more. I saw my father fading away in his own illness and sadness. It was almost painful to meet him in recent years." The princess says in an honest tone filled with a restrained sadness. Then, she sighs. "My mother died nine years ago, and so did my father."
Lucerys looks at his future wife with a surprised expression, feeling sadness emerging in his chest after hearing her confession. He takes a deep breath and looks at her with a gentle gaze.
"I didn't know that you felt like this. You have always been so... happy." The prince proclaims in an honest tone. Rhaena laughs a bit and looks at Lucerys with a softer gaze.
"It is all because of the rest of our family. They made all the difference for me and Baela. I was able to see the bright side of the world by spending my days with my grandmother, my grandfather, my uncle, my older sister and all the children close to my age. I am very grateful that I experienced all of it. It was a blessing." The princess says, smiling at Luke, who opens a short smile of his own as a reaction.
"That is an interesting way of dealing with the pain of losing someone. Do you think that is helping you to deal with the hard moment we are going through now?" The second son asks in a curious tone. Baela sighs, frowning a bit before she finds the answer.
"A little, but losing someone you love is never easy. It hurts me to think that I will never see my grandmother again, but I know that she would want us to keep moving forward. That is something that I want to keep in mind." The princess says in an honest tone. Lucerys nods, understanding Rhaena. A sad smile emerges in his face.
"She was a very brave woman, that is for sure." The second son proclaims in a distant tone as he remembers the more serious side of his grandmother. Rhaena nods in agreement.
"She was more than just brave. She was proud and certain of what she wanted. I see a lot of her in Baela." The princess says in an honest tone as a short smile emerges on her face. Lucerys looks at her with an intrigued gaze.
"I never stopped to think about that, but it is true. Baela is as brave and proud as our grandmother was. However, I would say that Baela certainly lacks the maturity to be like her." The prince declares in an honest tone. Rhaena nods in agreement before she takes a deep breath and look at Lucerys with a thoughtful gaze.
"I will be honest with you, Luke. I used to be a bit envious of Baela. She always had the audacity of being who she wants to be instead of being what the others want her to be. On the other hand, I accepted things as they were and just tried to do my part well enough. Compared to her, I am quite... unimpressive." The princess says in an honest tone before looking down. Lucerys frowns at her, bothered by what he just heard.
"You are impressive as well, Rhaena. You are kind, funny and very good with words. These traits can't be ignored." The prince declares in a firm tone. Rhaena smiles at him, looking a bit more relaxed after hearing his words. However, her smile quickly becomes bitter.
"You say that, but reality says otherwise, Luke. I was born to be the less interesting sister. The gentle princess that doesn't even have a dragon of her own." The princess says in a low tone, showing more of what bothers her. Lucerys takes a deep breath and looks at Rhaena with a firm gaze.
"It doesn't matter that you don't have a dragon. You are still one of the best persons that I have ever met in my life. Someone that makes the difference not by riding a dragon, but by bringing comfort to someone that needs it, like you always do to me. I am grateful that you are the way you are, Rhaena." The prince declares in a very honest tone, looking at the eyes of the girl that will one day be his wife.
Rhaena looks at the face of Lucerys with a bit of surprise before her expression fades away, giving place to a touched smile.
Then, she lays her hand over one of the hands of Lucerys and moves her body to get closer to him, sending shivers down his spine with that gesture.
"And I am grateful that I have you, Luke. You are the most gentle and sweet person that I know. Despite your own fears, you are always trying to help our family. You might be uncertain and scared about the future, but you would never let that stop you from taking action. That is what makes you great in your own way." The princess says in a gentle tone. Lucerys feels a good warmth filling his chest and calming him down. He opens a short smile.
"I never knew that someone could be both brave and craven." The prince says in a playful tone. Rhaena snorts and holds his hand more tightly.
"You are not craven. You just lack the confidence that you should have. You just need to get some pride and you will fly much higher than you can imagine." The princess declares in a firm tone filled with conviction. Lucerys continues to smile at her, showing his appreciation.
"Thank you, Rhaena." The prince says in a gentle tone, relaxing quite a bit. Rhaena smiles back at him and nods.
Then, the two of them move their eyes to the sea, staring at the waves in silence.
Suddenly, Rhaena gently moves her head to the side, resting it on the shoulder of Luke, who gets stiff with her action, unsure about what he should do.
The prince soon calms down after seeing the sun emerging on the horizon, taking his attention with its unique beauty.
Lucerys takes a deep breath and smiles, allowing himself to just enjoy the moment without thinking too much. He needs to do that more often.
He didn't notice that Rhaena never stopped holding his hand.
---
Lucerys resists the urge to yawn as he stands in the Chamber of the Painted Table in the afternoon. His mother decided to arrange the meeting after she got a bit of rest, but the lack of rest of the prince is starting to affect him.
Right now, the chamber is only filled with their family members. His mother is standing near the Painted Table, looking at it with a thoughtful gaze. She is wearing one of her graceful black dresses that gives her the proud look that the queen must have.
Lucerys is standing away from the table, with the others standing near him. Rhaena is standing on his left, who is standing close to Baela, who is standing close to Jacaerys.
However, the more unusual presence in the chamber is certainly Joffrey, who is standing a bit more distant from Jace.
The third son is not very used to these important meetings, but he is not a young child anymore and the current matter that will be discussed affects him directly.
Every member of their close family that can be present is already present in the chamber, except for one person, who soon arrives.
The doors of the chamber open after a while and a man slowly enters with the help of his cane.
Corlys Velaryon is a very old man, but that alone doesn't explain his current state.
The Sea Snake walks through the chamber with a distant gaze on his eyes and the sad expression of a man that is slowly being consumed by his sickness.
Lucerys feels a bit uncomfortable as he looks at his grandfather, seeing how much the death of Rhaenys is affecting the old lord. He never expected him to get so weakened in such a short period of time.
The prince observes as the old lord slowly moves towards the Painted Table, looking at Rhaenyra with a firm gaze. She takes a deep breath and looks at him with a compassionate gaze.
"I am glad that you came to our meeting, my lord. Your presence is very important to us, especially in times where so many things are happening. How are you feeling today?" The Black Queen asks in a gentle tone. Corlys Velaryon frowns.
"I have seen better days, Your Grace. It is never easy to keep moving forward after losing a part of yourself." The Lord of the Tides proclaims in a dry tone. The chamber remains in silence while Rhaenyra slowly nods. Lucerys feels sad for his grandfather, understanding his pain.
"All of us lost a part of ourselves in that battle, Lord Corlys. Rhaenys will never be forgotten." The queen says in a reassuring tone. Corlys sighs and looks at the floor with a distant gaze.
"I loved her with all my heart, even in the darkest moments of our union. She was the anchor that kept this old ship in place. A proud princess that still had the fire of the young woman that I met decades ago. I never thought that I would one day mourn her death. Not in a million years. And yet, here I am. An old and sick man sailing through the sea alone." The Lord of Driftmark declares in a bitter tone, holding his cane more firmly. Rhaenyra looks at him with a firm gaze filled with conviction.
"You are not alone, my lord. You will always have your family by your side. We are here to help you. You just need to take some of the weight of your shoulders and let the young ones carry the weight as well. They were prepared for it all their lives. Right, Luke?" The Black Queen asks, looking at her second son. Lucerys gets stiff with the sudden question, but nods and stares at his grandfather.
"I might not be as capable as you were at my age, but I am trying my best to make you proud." The prince declares in an honest tone, trying to sound confident. Corlys looks at him with a softer gaze.
"I know how much effort you put on everything I teach you, Luke. You don't need to make me proud because I already am." The Sea Snake proclaims in a firm tone. Lucerys smiles at his grandfather and nods in appreciation. Then, Corlys moves his eyes to Rhaenyra once again.
The two adults stare at each other with an intense gaze before the Realm's Delight decides to say something.
"Do you see now, my lord? Do you see the loving family that surrounds you? Do you see your legacy?" The Black Queen asks in a gentle tone. Corlys Velaryon slowly nods before letting out a long and tired sigh.
"I feel more empty now than I have ever felt in my entire life. Losing my daughter and getting betrayed by my own nephew was bad enough, but losing the woman I loved is just too much for me. I am exhausted. What I can do now is trust in the ones that will come after me. I will trust my dear son that I don't see in moons and I will trust my grandson as well. Until their time comes, I will fight. I might be weak now, but I am not dead. The Sea Snake still has enough teeth for one last bite." The Lord of the Tides proclaims, his deep voice getting filled with some conviction by the end. Rhaenyra smiles in appreciation and everyone else in the chamber relaxes in relief.
Then, the smile of Rhaenyra fades away and she looks at the old lord with a serious gaze.
"I would like to apologize to you once again, my lord. I should have done more to save Lady Rhaenys. Everything could have been much different from what is now." The Black Queen proclaims in a tone filled with guilt. Lucerys looks at his mother with a sad gaze, understanding how bad she feels even after their conversation early in the morning.
However, Lord Corlys takes everyone in the chamber by surprise when he snorts.
"Yes. You could have died alongside her. Don't keep blaming yourself for what was done by our enemies, Rhaenyra. That was simply the reality of the battle you were in. Something that was almost impossible for you to change. I don't blame you for what happened and Rhaenys wouldn't blame you as well." The Sea Snake proclaims in a serious tone, speaking in a more personal way as he stares at the eyes of his liege. Rhaenyra looks at him with a surprised gaze before taking a deep breath to calm herself down. Then, she looks at the old man with a gentle gaze.
"Thank you." The queen says in an honest tone. Lord Corlys nods before making his way to a chair next to the Painted Table. He looks at Rhaenyra with a more relaxed gaze after getting on his seat.
"So, what is the reason behind this meeting, Your Grace?" The Lord of the Tides asks in a formal tone. Rhaenyra stands more proudly, moving her eyes through everyone in the chamber before she starts her explanation.
"After I recovered from the recent events, I started to think about our safety after taking this very important blow to our war efforts. I came to the conclusion that we should preserve those that are very important to our side, but who are also very vulnerable. In this case, I am talking about Rhaena, Joffrey, Aegon and Visenya. My plan is to send all of them to the Eyrie, where they will be protected by my cousin, Lady Jeyne Arryn. The Eyrie is one of the safest places in Westeros and Jeyne is a very important ally that I trust a lot. Sending them there would be a great move when it comes to taking them away from the eye of the storm." The Black Queen proclaims in a firm tone, looking at the reaction of everyone.
Baela looks to be a bit surprised by this proposal, but the more intense reactions, as expected, are from Joffrey and Rhaena.
The third son of the queen is staring at his mother with a confused frown, seemingly not believing what she is suggesting. His confusion slowly starts to turn into anger.
However, the one that is the most remarkable for Lucerys is certainly Rhaena. She is frowning at her older sister with a very bothered gaze in her eyes. She doesn't waste time and starts to protest.
"I want you to reconsider the importance of my presence here, Your Grace. I might not be a dragonrider, but I know that I am important for those around me. Especially to a certain prince that I am supposed to marry in a few years." The princess proclaims in a before firmly holding the hand of Lucerys, who looks at her with a surprise gaze, feeling his face getting warmer.
Rhaenyra looks at her younger sister with an intrigued gaze, but thankfully remains focused on the current matters instead of her son's intimate life.
"I understand your desire to stay, but I think that you would be much more important as a good influence for Joffrey and Aegon in the Eyrie. " The queen explains in an honest tone. Rhaena keeps frowning at her half-sister.
"I am afraid that I am not that good with children. As I said, I think that I am much more important here, by Luke's side. Right?" The princess asks, looking at Lucerys with a gentle gaze while holding his hand more tightly. Rhaenyra also looks at her son, clearly curious about what he has to say. Lucerys feels nervous, but he takes a deep breath and looks at his mother with a firm gaze.
"Rhaena is the one that I share my fears and thoughts with. She is very important to me and I would like to keep her by my side, if possible." The prince declares in an honest tone, trying to restrain his nervousness. Rhaena smiles in appreciation and Rhaenyra frowns, thinking. She moves her eyes to Corlys.
"What do you think, my lord?" The queen asks in a curious tone. The old man snorts.
"You should let them together. Forcing them to do something that they don't want is probably not worth it." The Sea Snake says in an honest tone. Rhaenyra sighs before looking at her son and sister with a firm gaze.
"Fine. Rhaena will stay at Dragonstone, but I will keep a closer watch on the two of you. I don't want to see anything suspicious between you two." The Black Queen proclaims in a serious tone. Rhaena quickly lets go of the hand of Lucerys and looks away. Lucerys feels his face burning, but he manages to remain in place.
Then, Joffrey finally let his frustration be known as he steps forward and frowns at his mother.
"Why do I have to go as well, Muña? It is not fair! I have a dragon and I can ride him well! Why can't I help like Jace and Luke?" The prince asks, clearly bothered. Rhaenyra takes a deep breath and looks at him with a gentle gaze.
"You and Tyraxes are still too young to fight in a war, Joff. I am already hesitant about sending Jace and Luke. You are absolutely out of the question." The queen proclaims with conviction. Joffrey grunts, still angered.
"Tyraxes is not that small! He is the fastest dragon and can breathe quite a lot of fire. I am sure that I could turn hundreds of knights to dust in a battle!" The third son argues in a proud tone. Rhaenyra sighs and looks at Corlys once again. The old man frowns for a moment, thinking.
"Well, as a royal prince, Lady Jeyne wouldn't be able to properly stop him from flying anywhere he wants with Tyraxes without keeping him as some kind of prisoner. Taking in consideration his fiery temper, I would say that keeping him here for now would be best. Maybe allow him to fly around Dragonstone and Driftmark. That should be safe enough for him." The Lord of Driftmark proclaims. Rhaenyra slowly nods before looking at her son with a firm gaze.
"Very well. You will stay here, but I want you to behave better, young man. Do you understand?" The queen asks in a serious tone. Joffrey quickly nods in agreement, seemingly pleased.
"Yes." The third son says. Rhaenyra nods to him before looking at everyone in the chamber.
"I will be exchanging letters with Lady Jeyne in the next few days. Hopefully, we will arrange everything to send Aegon and Visenya to the Eyrie in half a moon. The meeting is over. However, I want my sons to stay so we can talk." The Black Queen proclaims. Everyone nods, accepting her orders.
Lucerys moves his eyes to Rhaena, who looks at him with a gentle gaze.
"Thank you for supporting me. You know how much I want to stay here with you and the others." The princess whispers, smiling a bit. Lucerys smiles back.
"You talk like I told a lie. That is not the case. You are very important to me, Rhaena. I would be sad to not be able to talk with you anymore." The prince whispers in an honest tone. Rhaena looks at him with a bit of surprise before smiling more brightly.
"Rhaena!" The Sea Snake calls for help, struggling a bit to get out of his chair. Rhaena looks at Lucerys with a bit of hesitation.
The prince nods and smiles at her, understanding her. The princess nods in appreciation and quickly moves to her grandfather, helping him to leave the chamber.
Lucerys moves his eyes to Jacaerys and Baela, observing as they exchange whispers and smiles before Baela leaves.
Now, the three eldest sons of the queen stand in front of her. First she moves to Joffrey, gently holding him by the shoulders.
"I will allow you to fly around the island more freely from now on, but I don't want to see you flying towards the sea, Joff. You are not ready for this and you know that." The Black Queen declares in a firm tone. Joffrey frowns at his mother, but slowly nods in agreement.
"At least I am getting something now. I hate that I am too young to fight and too old to be spoiled. For me, everything is just study and training." The prince says in an honest tone, looking down. Rhaenyra looks at him with a softer gaze and gently strokes his brown hair.
"Don't feel so bad, Joff. You just need to understand your duties in all of this and do your best. Now, why don't you leave and go play with Egg while he is still here? You don't want to waste the time you still have with your dear younger brother, right?" The queen asks. Joffrey nods in agreement. Rhaenyra smiles and kisses the forehead of her son before letting him walk away from the chamber.
Now, the queen stands in front of her two eldest sons. She looks at them with a more serious gaze.
"Things will only get harder from this moment on. Now that we don't have Rhaenys and Meleys on our side, the Reds will start to get even more aggressive. Our only advantage against them is the fact that Caraxes gained some meaningful injuries from his battle against Meleys. It will delay their movement on the coast and give us some time to do something about our weakened defenses." The Black Queen proclaims in a serious tone. Lucerys slowly nods and Jacaerys frowns.
"What is your plan, mother?" The first son asks in a formal tone. Rhaenyra looks at her sons with an intense gaze.
"I fear that I won't be able to keep the two of you and Baela out of the battlefield for much longer. Soon you will be needed in minor battles, supporting our allies against dragonless troops. I am still trying to organize things, but it is undeniable that this will happen very soon." The queen declares in an honest tone. Jacaerys looks at her with a slightly surprised gaze. Lucerys, however, looks at his mother with a very nervous gaze as his body starts to feel like stone.
Battlefield? They will soon be fighting on the battlefield?
He knew that this day would come, but he didn't expect his mother to change her mind so soon.
Are they ready for this?
Is he ready for this?
Lucerys doesn't have an answer.
Jacaerys puts an end to the silence as he looks at his mother with a firm gaze.
"Why didn't you tell Baela to stay as well, then?" The prince asks, seemingly confused. Rhaenyra sighs and looks at her eldest son with a more gentle gaze.
"Because she is not my daughter, Jace. This is very impactful information for me and I wanted to tell the two of you as your queen and share my emotions as your mother. It is personal." The queen proclaims in an honest tone. Jacaerys slowly nods and Lucerys finally decides to speak.
"I will be honest, mother. It is scary. The idea of fighting a large army on the battlefield is not something that I have ever dreamed about. Actually, in my mind it looks more like a nightmare than anything else. However, if that is what we need to do, then that is what we are going to do. That is my duty as a prince." The prince declares in a firm tone, trying his best to restrain his trembling hands. Rhaenyra looks at her second son with a serious gaze.
"Nothing is fully decided. I am still trying to understand everything that is happening and where I can safely send the three of you without the risk of a dragon duel happening. Regardless of what happens, I want you two to remember your duties as my sons. You must spare the heart of your mother from suffering and return home alive and well. Do you understand?" The queen asks in a firm tone, laying a hand on the shoulders of her sons.
The two princes nod in agreement, but Lucerys and Rhaenyra notice that Jace is thinking about something. The mother looks at her eldest son with a concerned gaze.
"Anything wrong, Jace?" The Black Queen asks in a low tone, removing her hands from the shoulders of her sons. Jacaerys looks at his mother with a bit of hesitation before taking a deep breath, seemingly gathering courage to speak.
"I have a plan that might sound too dangerous and even mad, but it would certainly ease things for our side if we are willing to take the risk." The first son proclaims in a firm tone. Lucerys looks at his brother with a frown, worried about what he might have in mind.
Rhaenyra looks at her first son with a gaze that is both skeptical and curious.
"What is that plan?" The queen asks in a firm tone. Jacaerys hesitates for another moment before he speaks.
"The Targaryens that lived in Dragonstone often laid with lowborn women, making bastards all over the island. Bastards that are called dragonseeds. Through the centuries, these dragonseeds were allowed to continue spreading their Targaryen blood. It is safe to assume that there are many men and women living in Dragonstone who might be able to claim dragons like their noble ancestors. What if we called the dragonseeds and offered them a chance to claim the unridden dragons in Dragonstone in exchange for the absolute loyalty for our cause? Think about it, mother. Things would be much easier for us if we managed to get Vermithor and Silverwing on our side. It is a risk, of course, but it is one that could reward us very well." The prince proposes in a firm tone, confident of his words.
Lucerys looks at his brother in shock. His proposal is one of the most unusual ones that could possibly be imagined.
The second son looks at his mother, getting even more surprised when he sees the thoughtful expression on her face.
Is she really considering such an absurd plan?
Rhaenyra looks at her eldest son with a very skeptical gaze, crossing her arms before frowning at him.
"Lowborns can't be trusted with the mighty power of dragons, Jace. They are not used to the concepts of honor of the nobility and the sudden gain of power might start a hunger for even more. A lowborn man that can't even read might foolishly proclaim himself as king if the opportunity appears. Then, things would get much worse for all of us." The Black Queen proclaims in a serious tone. Jacaerys frowns at his mother, refusing to retreat. Lucerys can only observe them in a nervous silence.
"We need to be honest with ourselves, mother. When it comes to dragons, we were far behind even before the Battle of Rook's Rest. Now that we don't even have Meleys, our situation is even worse. If things stay the way they are, we would need a miracle to be able to take our enemies down. Our best chance is to follow this plan and be careful about the dragonseeds, treating them well and giving them things that they want, like some lands and some minor titles. Things that might be small for us, but that would change their lives. It should be enough in most situations." The heir argues with confidence. Rhaenyra frowns, thinking more. Then, she looks at Lucerys, who looks at his mother with surprise.
"What do you think of your brother's proposal, Luke?" The Black Queen asks in a gentle tone, observing her younger son with a attentious gaze. Jacaerys also looks at his brother.
Lucerya hesitates under the gaze of the two, but he takes a deep breath and calms down before looking at his mother with a thoughtful expression on his face.
"We took a huge blow when we lost Meleys, that is undeniable. Receiving the aid of more dragons might be what we need to be able to recover and fight back, but I am very skeptical about the idea of letting lowborns claim dragons. It could be a disaster that might forge new enemies to our side in the long term." The second son says in an honest tone. Rhaenyra nods in appreciation before looking at Jacaerys with a frown. She remains in silence for a few seconds before getting to a conclusion.
"A war can't be won without taking risks, so that is what I am going to do. We will call for the dragonseeds in Dragonstone and let them attempt to claim the dragons. The ones that manage to claim the dragons will be prepared for the war and will receive a generous gift of lands and gold for their efforts in the conflict. It should be enough for most of the simple men that compose the smallfolk of Dragonstone, even if they get a little arrogant while on top of a dragon. At least, that is what we are hoping for." The queen proclaims in a firm tone. Jacaerys nods, seemingly satisfied. Lucerys nods as well, but he feels unsure about such a bold plan. Jaces decides to speak.
"I want to keep a close eye on the dragonseeds. I want to be the one being sure that things don't go out of control. If you allow me, of course." The prince proclaims to his mother. Rhaenyra frowns for a moment before nodding in agreement.
Then, the queen sighs and looks at her sons with a more maternal gaze. She gently holds one hand of each one of her sons.
"As I said, never forget your duties as sons. You will return home safely from every battle that emerges in your way. Whatever it takes." The Black Queen proclaims in a more emotional tone. Lucerys feels heartache as he looks at the worried eyes of his mother, knowing how much she fears the idea of losing one of her children.
He and Jace say the same words.
Words that come out of the mouth of the older prince with the pride of a fearless prince.
Words that come out of the mouth of the younger prince with the affection of a child worried about his mother.
"I promise."
After hearing those words, Rhaenyra firmly hugs her sons, pressing their heads against her shoulder.
Lucerys closes his eyes and feels the sweet scent of his mother. The smell that soothes his heart with good memories of his childhood.
In the arms of his mother, there is only peace.
---
Notes:
And that is it!
So, I decided to not adapt the exact momen that Rhaenyra arrived. I know that most of you were probably expecting me to do so, but I think that the shock of her death would just be a bit too predictable for this chapter. So, I decided to show the day after, where everyone knows about the death of Rhaenys and are still trying to accept the truth.
Other aspect that might bother some of you is the reaction of Corlys. Some of you might have expected that he would be angry and blame Rhaenyra for that, but that is just not how I see it. Rhaenyra was in the battle and just couldn't make the difference. It was a lost cause as soon as Vhagar emerged. It is also important to remember that Corlys is a old and sick man that already lost his beloved daughter before. He is slowly losing his grasp in reality and falling down in his own sadness, which is much stronger to him than any kind of anger that he might feel.
I hope that you guys understand my logic.
Now, to the questions of the week!
1) What is the most badass scene/line in the fic?
2) Who had the best character arc until now?
3) What will be the next important death in your opinion?
In the next chapter, we will take a look at what is happening between the Westerlands and the Riverlands.
The next chapter is... AEGON XII
OBS: I almost posted chapter 98 instead of chapter 97, lol. Today I finished writing chapter 101. I have been writing more because I am planning to take another vacation from writing between the middle of may and the middle of june. That way, the weekly chapters will keep coming while I am not writing.
I hope to see all of you soon!
Chapter 98: Aegon XII
Summary:
Aegon have been getting along well with the western army, but he is soon going to be tested in battle against their enemies in the Riverlands. However, that battle will prove to be much more meaningful than expected.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back!
This chapter brings more development to the war in the Riverlands and some curious scenes that I want to talk about in the end notes.
I hope that everyone likes the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
AEGON XII
---
129 AC
---
Aegon firmly holds himself on the saddle as Sunfyre flies through the sky at a very fast pace.
After many days recovering from his injury, Sunfyre is finally able to fly without being bothered by it, which makes Aegon very relieved.
What makes him even more relieved is the fact that he doesn't have to face the ironborn and their scorpions once again. At least not for now.
The Redwyne fleet arrived to help them and soon made all the difference by moving alongside the Lannister fleet. Now the ships under the power of Dalton Greyjoy are having a much harder time getting out of their islands now that they have much more enemies to deal with.
With the ironborn threat mostly out of the way, the Lannister army was finally allowed to march towards the Riverlands and continue with its original plan.
Now the troops are staying at the end of Golden Tooth, right in front of the Riverlands border and quite close to the Red Fork. They will soon cross the border and face the river lords, something that Aegon has been preparing himself for.
The prince takes a deep breath and observes the blue sky and the white clouds, enjoying one more flight on the back of Sunfyre the Golden. Aegon guides his mount down, flying closer to the Red Fork.
The Red Fork is a very long river that emerges at the heart of the trident and moves south to the point that a part of it belongs to the Westerlands. However, the land that is the most connected to this river is certainly Pinkmaiden, which is ruled by House Piper.
House Piper took the duty of defending the border because of how close they are to it. In his flights, Aegon has seen the Piper troops moving close to the Red Fork, knowing that the Lannister army will need to cross the river to reach Pinkmaiden.
Aegon calmly observes the long river before flying away from there, not very interested in being seen by his enemies who are not far away from there.
Sunfyre flies towards the more distant Lannister camp, observing its many tents and thousands of troops who are preparing for what is to come.
The prince guides his dragon towards a more open part of the camp. Sunfyre lands in the middle of a grass field, resting his body there before moving himself down to allow his rider to leave his back.
Aegon gets himself on the grass and gets closer to the head of his dragon, who looks at him with a relaxed gaze. The dragonrider smiles.
"Issa sȳz naejot ūndegon ao sīr sȳrī, Vēzzy. Konīr kessa sagon naenie qrinuntyssy tolī īlva se nyke ȳdra daor jaelagon naejot ūndegon ao isse ōdres rȳ se rhaenagon hen iā vīlībagon. (It is good to see you so well, Sunny. There will be many enemies after us and I don't want to see you in pain at the start of a fight.)" The Prince of Dragonstone proclaims in a gentle tone, moving his hand through the bright scales in the chin of his dragon. Sunfyre grunts, looking at him with a firm gaze.
The golden dragon might be too proud to let him know that, but Aegon can feel the relief of his old friend whenever he moves in the sky. He certainly appreciates the fact that he doesn't need to be in pain anymore, regardless of how weak the pain was.
Sunfyre lays on the ground and Aegon slowly moves through his body, admiring his unique beauty as he always does. However, he is more interested in looking at the place where Sunfyre got injured by the ironborn.
The injury was healed, but there is a deep red mark there. A scar that still isn't covered in new scales. A weak spot that the prince and the dragon need to be careful about from now on.
It isn't a perfect recovery yet, but Aegon is satisfied that his golden friend recovered well. It makes him more confident about the battle that is coming.
Suddenly, Aegon hears the steps of someone walking through the grass. The prince turns around and meets Lord Jason Lannister, who is wearing a leather armor that bears the colors and sigil of House Lannister. He looks at the son of the Red King with a soft smile.
"I hope that you had a good flight today, my prince. It is important for you and Sunfyre to stay sharp and ready." The Lord of Casterly Rock proclaims in a relaxed tone. Aegon nods in agreement, smiling back.
"It was as good of a flight as it can possibly be, my lord. I am glad to say that Sunfyre is fully recovered. I didn't see or feel him complaining about pain during the whole flight." The prince declares. Lord Jason nods, seemingly satisfied.
"That is great. That injury that he took was quite a ugly one. A man would probably lose a leg after taking a similar amount of damage. Dragons are not only absurdly powerful, but they also recover faster than they should. They truly are creatures that don't belong to this world." The Warden of the West proclaims in a thoughtful tone as he looks at the golden beast, who looks at him with some curiosity. Aegon nods in agreement.
"Dragons are different from any kind of living being in this world. They can be as violent as the wildest of beasts at the same time that they can be as wise as humans. I have been connected to Sunfyre all my life and I can feel what he feels. It is impressive how similar a dragon can be to humans while also being animals filled with instincts." The prince declares in a distant tone as he stares at the eyes of his mount, thinking about the bond that he shares with the beast. Jason slowly nods.
"I was able to notice that by his behavior. He was clearly getting tired of all the waiting that we had to do at the coast before the arrangement with the Redwyne fleet was made." The Lord of Casterly Rock proclaims in a playful tone. Aegon laughs a bit.
"What can I say? Sunfyre might have been injured, but he has the spirit of a true warrior. He is always seeking a new battle to prove himself and get a bit more arrogant. He is the one that is the most interested in our future battle at the Red Fork." The prince declares in an honest tone. Lord Jason nods in agreement and looks at Aegon with a calm gaze.
"We can talk about warfare during the night. I have been preparing something to calm down our troops before the battle can happen. I am planning to let it happen this afternoon." The Warden of the West proclaims with a short smirk on his face. Aegon frowns curiously.
"What have you planned, my lord?" The prince asks in a formal tone. Jason Lannister keeps smirking as he gets closer to Aegon.
"You will learn about it very soon. After all, you are going to be a part of it." The Lord of Casterly Rock says, laying a hand on the shoulder of Aegon, who loses his curiosity and starts to get concerned.
"I am not liking the expression on your face." The prince declares in an honest tone. Jason Lannister laughs and walks to the camp with him.
Aegon can almost tell that Lord Jason is planning something... unusual.
---
He was right.
Aegon grunts as he gets punched in the face and falls over the mud. The crowd happily cheers around him.
An unarmed fight in the mud.
What kind of idea is that?!
The prince grunts again as he gets up from the mud, still feeling the punch that he took on the face.
Aegon turns around to face his opponent, who is a man that is also covered in mud, but who is clearly enjoying it much more than the Targaryen.
After all, Lord Alastor Reyne is a true warrior. One that loves the idea of a good fight regardless of the conditions.
If the situation wasn't strange enough on its own, they are also fighting shirtless, with their chests already fully covered in mud.
Aegon snorts, knowing that it is stupid to just complain and do nothing. It is time for him to return the favor for the punch that he just took.
The Prince of Dragonstone moves through the mud and reaches his opponent, locking hands with him as they grind their teeth and start pushing each other like two animals.
The crowd cheers as the two men struggle. Aegon grunts as he starts to lose the strength battle against the more prepared Lord of Castamere.
However, the mud shows itself yet again and the wo men, slip and let go of each other, falling to the ground in opposite directions. Half of the crowd cheers and the other half laughs.
Aegon and Alastor get up from the mud and get back in fighting position. The redheaded lord proudly smirks.
"You are a bit stronger than I imagined, my prince. However, there is still a lot more strength in my arms." The Lord of Castamere declares, showing his large arms to prove his point. Aegon snorts.
"I still didn't see that strength of yours, my lord. My wife used to hold me much tighter than you!" The prince provokes in a mocking tone. The crowd cheers and laughs. Alastor Reyne laughs as well, not falling for Aegon's tricks.
"Well, then let me show you!" The Lord of Castamere proclaims before moving towards Aegon with open arms to grab him.
The prince quickly reacts and hugs the chest of Alastor, pushing him back. Reyne is taken by surprise, but quickly holds Aegon's back and raises him from the ground for a short second.
That movement is enough to make the prince fall to the mud, but he grunts and quickly acts by pushing one of the legs of Alastor, who loses his balance and falls to the ground.
Aegon grunts and pulls the legs of Lord Reyne as he starts to get over him. Alastor resists and tries to push Aegon by the face, which fails.
Then, the Lord of Castamere starts to roll around in an attempt to free himself. Instead, that only makes the two of them get more tangled in their fight.
Then, Alastor Reyne manages to get his arm around the neck of Aegon. The prince struggles to breathe and tries to open the arms of his opponent.
Out of options, he hits Alastor with his elbow, making the Lord let go of him with a grunt. Aegon quickly moves away from the older man and pushes him to the mud.
The prince breathes heavily while he and Reyne stand up from the ground.
Before the fight can continue, Lord Jason Lannister emerges from the crowd and whistles, taking the attention of everyone.
"That is enough for today. We don't need to see one of you getting injured for the sake of an interesting fight. Let's consider it to be a draw." The Lord of Casterly Rock proclaims. Alastor nods in agreement and Aegon sighs in relief.
The prince took many punches all over his upper body, so he is feeling quite a bit of pain right now. Thankfully, it seems like he didn't take any kind of serious injuries. He carefully moves out of the mud with Alastor, who looks at him with a firm gaze.
"You did very well, my prince. It is disappointing that we didn't get a decisive result, however. I hope that we have a new battle in the future so we can have a proper winner." The Lord of Castamere proclaims in an honest tone, offering a hand to the younger man. Aegon snorts and holds the hand of Reyne.
"Of course, as long as we stay away from more battles in the mud." The prince declares with conviction. Alastor laughs and walks away from him, meeting his own knights while the crowd slowly walks away from the place.
Aegon walks to Lord Jason, who has a playful smile on his face.
"You fought bravely and almost won, my prince. That is not an easy thing to do when your enemy is Alastor Reyne. You should be proud of yourself." The Warden of the West proclaims in a calm tone. Aegon looks at the blonde man with a tired expression on his face.
"I can't feel much pride from fighting in the mud, my lord. Maybe I will rejoice in these memories once I get myself clean." The prince says, taking a look at his dirty body. Lord Jason looks at him with a mischievous gaze.
"I have the solution for your problem, my prince." The Lord of Casterly Rock says before turning around and making a sound for someone to come to him.
Two servants arrive with a huge bucket of water. Aegon looks at it with a concerned gaze before moving his eyes to the Lannister.
"You can't be serious, my lord."
The blonde lord smirks.
"You want to get yourself clean, don't you? I am helping you with it." The older man proclaims in a mocking tone before his men rise the bucket as high as they can and let the water fall over Aegon.
The prince trembles under the cold water, getting completely wet. Shivers go down his spine as he feels the wind against his skin. He looks at the Lord with a frown.
The remaining crowd around them start laughing at the wet prince, who soon starts to laugh as well, deciding to not take the situation very seriously.
Then, Lord Jason throws a towel at the prince, who grabs it and starts to dry his naked chest with it.
"Come with me." The Lord of Casterly Rock proclaims in a relaxed tone before turning around. Aegon follows him while still drying his body with the towel.
"I wish I had fought better. It was clear from the start that Lord Reyne was going easy on me, which bothers me. I may not be as proud as my father or Aemond, but I still don't appreciate being treated this way." The Prince of Dragonstone proclaims in an honest tone as he walks by the side of Jason, who looks at him with a firm gaze.
"Lord Alastor is one of the most capable men I know when it comes to any kind of combat. He is also not someone that would restrain himself too much in a fight, regardless of what you might think. It is fair to say that you did really well, my prince. Congratulations." The Warden of the West proclaims in a more relaxed tone by the end. Aegon snorts.
"You are giving me way too much praise, my lord. There is no need for you to do this sort of thing. I would rather hear your honest opinion." The prince proclaims in a dry tone. Lord Jason laughs a bit, making Aegon frown.
"I am not praising you to get on your good side, my prince. I am praising you out of pure honesty. You are much more capable than you think you are. You should open your eyes and see the true Aegon Targaryen." The Lord of Casterly Rock proclaims in an honest tone. Aegon frowns slightly, looking down as he thinks about what he just heard.
A new person gets in the way of the two men. A very familiar knight who has a stern expression on his face.
"My lord, you must have lost your mind to come up with something so childish and pointless. Putting people to fight in the mud? Seriously? What if one of them ended up getting hurt during this nonsense?" Ser Adrian Tarbeck asks in a dry tone, frowning at his liege. Jason Lannister looks at his vassal with a calm gaze.
"I know my men very well, Ser. They have been very tense as the battle approaches and it ends up affecting their performance. That is why I have prepared this event for today. It is our time to release tension and have a few laughs so that we can return to our focus with more clarity in our minds." The Warden of the West proclaims in a firm tone. Ser Adrian keeps frowning at the Lannister.
"Very well. Now that this plan of yours has ended, we should once again focus on what really matters, which is our advance towards Pinkmaiden. It should have happened way before if it wasn't for the delays caused by how we used to handle our troops and the whole incident with the ironborn. We can't afford to waste more time when the war keeps moving forward." The stern knight proclaims in a serious tone. Jason nods in agreement before taking a deep breath.
"We will be moving our troops to the Red Fork very soon. It is just a matter of being sure that we are doing it at the right time. Why don't you go see the preparations for the battle, Ser? Your dutiful observations are always important for our side." The Lord of Casterly Rock suggests in a calm tone of voice. Ser Adrian frowns, looking at his liege with a skeptical gaze before he nods in agreement.
"As you wish, my lord." The knight proclaims in a dry tone before moving his eyes to Aegon. He looks at the prince with an observative gaze before walking away without a word. Aegon snorts after Adrian is gone.
"I have never met a man as serious as Tarbeck. I don't think I have ever seen him smile, which bothers me a lot." The prince declares in an honest tone. Lord Jason slowly nods as they walk together.
"Ser Adrian might not be the company that you would want during a feast full of wine and beer, but he is certainly a man that is devoted to his objectives and loyal to his allies. I would say that he is the most important of our commanders." The Warden of the West proclaims in a thoughtful tone. Aegon nods in agreement before looking at Lord Jason with a more relaxed gaze.
"Well, I will return to my tent and change my clothes. I can't walk around the camp in just my dirty pants, can I?" The Prince of Dragonstone asks in an ironic tone. Jason Lannister holds back a laugh and nods in agreement.
"You certainly can't, my prince. I will see you in the great tent during dinner, as usual." The Lord of Casterly Rock declares in a relaxed tone. Aegon nods in agreement.
"I will be there." The prince says before walking away.
Aegon takes a deep breath as he walks through the camp, ignoring the gazes that he receives. He is tired and only has his tent in mind.
Soon, the prince arrives at his final destination. He enters and throws his dirty towel on a chair before walking towards his long mirror.
The first son of the Red King stares at his reflection in the mirror, seeing some light marks on his chest and neck, nothing that won't go away in a couple of days.
Aegon smirks as he observes his muscles through the reflection. He improved his body a lot in the last few years. It doesn't mean much in practice, but it gave him more confidence, something that he finds rather useful.
And all of that improvement has only one reason.
Helaena.
His sweet wife completely changed his life and gave him more reasons to become a better person.
She loved to move her delicate hands over his chest and arms, and praised him every time that she noticed that he got stronger. Her gentle praises were more than enough to make Aegon work hard to get the strong body that his wife likes so much.
That makes him laugh a bit. Only Helaena is able to do something good for him without even trying. She is a blessing in the shape of a woman.
Aegon sighs as he removes his dirty pants and sits on a chair next to the mirror. He closes his eyes and the face of his beloved wife quickly emerges in his mind.
Gods, he misses everything about her.
Her gentle smile filled him with all the kindness in the world.
Her melodic voice comforts his troubled mind.
Her unique smell that fills his body with desire and passionate memories.
It is almost painful for him to live without her by his side. It is hard to sleep when she isn't in his arms. It is hard to be at peace knowing that she might be feeling the same way back in King's Landing.
Aegon sighs, deciding to treasure all the good memories that he shared with his wife. From their innocent childhood together to the family that they made together.
Healena and the children are Aegon's living heart. He just can't imagine living a life without them.
The prince starts to change his clothes with a sad smile on his face.
He wonders what Helaena would say to him now.
---
Aegon enjoys the taste of the Arbor Red as it goes down his throat. He finishes his cup, sighing in satisfaction before putting it on the table before he moves his eyes to Lord Jason Lannister.
The two men are the only ones remaining in the large tent after the dinner was finished. They decided to stay, talk and drink a bit more, something that is not rare for them to do.
Aegon got quite close to Lord Jason during their time together. At least, that is what the prince believes. After all, he can talk to the older man in a very relaxed way, almost like he is speaking to a friend of his age. The prince appreciates the fact that he has someone that he can honestly speak to.
Jason Lannister looks at the younger man with a short smirk before grabbing the bottle of Arbor Red.
"More wine, my prince? I know that you are trying to avoid getting drunk to honor your wife, but I can see in your eyes how much you want to keep drinking. A bit more wine wouldn't hurt, right?" The Lord of Casterly Rock asks in a playful tone. Aegon snorts and shows his cup to Jason, letting him fill it with wine.
"It is not just about my Helaena. I have received complaints from Ser Adrian and Lord Westerling before. They look down on my interest in good wine. They think that I am getting too distracted because of it. They want to see me nervous and bored. That is for sure." The prince complains before taking a small sip from his wine. Lord Jason laughs a bit before resting his back on the back of his chair.
"Drinking too much is certainly a problem, but I do agree that they are way too strict about it, just like both of them were against the event of today. They don't like things like that because things can get out of their control, which deeply bothers them. I can understand their approach, but I don't follow it." The Warden of the West says in an honest tone. Aegon frowns, looking at the older man with a curious gaze.
"What is your approach, my lord?" The prince asks. Jason takes a deep breath and looks at Aegon with a thoughtful gaze.
"I like to get closer to the people around me whenever I can. Once I am friendly with them, I slowly start to get more of their trust until I can safely convince them of what I want them to do. That way, I get someone that is loyal to me because of friendly ties and who is actively working to achieve something that I want. That is how I like to do things." The Lord of Casterly Rock explains in a calm tone. Aegon slowly nods, frowning at the older man with a skeptical gaze.
"You have been doing that to me, right?" The prince asks, feeling a little betrayed by the intentions of the lord. Jason takes a deep breath before nodding.
"Yes, but it doesn't mean that the friendly moments that we shared were false. Far from it. You are one of the most interesting people that I know, my prince. And that affirmation has nothing to do with my plans. I am just being completely honest with you about what I do. Otherwise, why would I be telling you any of that?" The Warden of the West asks in a thoughtful tone, looking at Aegon with a firm gaze. The son of the Red King frowns for a moment, thinking about what he just heard. Then, he calms down and accepts the honesty behind the words of the Lannister.
"That makes a lot of sense to me. However, I can't deny that I am bothered by the fact that you got closer to me because you were interested in getting something else out of it." The prince says in an honest tone. Jason nods.
"I understand how you feel, but I consider you to be a friend of mine and that is something that I am being very honest about, regardless of my other intentions." The Lord of Casterly Rock proclaims in a firm tone. Aegon slowly nods, getting a bit more comfortable.
"I trust your words. As you said, you didn't need to be this honest with me. You went out of your way to say it, and that is something that I appreciate a lot. Besides that, you have been treated much better than the other commanders. I don't want to lose that." The prince declares in a more playful tone by the end. Jason nods in agreement, looking at Aegon with a relaxed gaze.
"It is always hard to deal with the expectations of others, especially when we are talking about knights and lords that have their own pride and unique way of seeing the world. However, I have to say that you are doing pretty well around here." The Lord of Casterly Rock proclaims in a more modest tone. Aegon sighs.
"I have been enjoying my time with the Lannister army. I don't have the good things of the royal court, but I get to feel a bit more of the responsibility of being an important part of the army. I like the respect that the knights have for me. It makes me feel more like the heir of the Red King and less like the failed son of the Rogue Prince, who I used to be." The prince proclaims in an honest tone. Jason Lannister smiles a bit.
"That is good to hear. I think that a lot of your problems start at your lack of confidence in yourself. Seeing you getting more comfortable in an important position is a very valuable step forward." The Warden of the West says in an honest tone. Aegon nods in agreement before looking at his cup of wine in a distant gaze.
"It is not all that great, however. As much as I might be getting used to this way of life, it is not something that I would be able to do for a very long time. Not after I lived such a good life after my wedding and before the war started. I miss the court life, I miss my cute children and I miss the love of my life. Staying away from home bothers me more with each day that passes." The Prince of Dragonstone proclaims in a sad tone. Jason Lannister slowly nods before taking a deep breath.
"Family is a treasure that you only learn to value when you forge your own and need to leave it behind. When you are away from them, every problem that you used to have regarding them becomes meaningless when compared to the good things. That is what love does to a man. Sadly, not every man understands what we feel, Aegon." The Lord of Casterly Rock says in a calm tone. Aegon frowns at him, curious.
"What do you mean?" The prince asks. Jason sighs before frowning at the younger man.
"My father wasn't a very loving father, to say the least. Tyland and I were always struggling to live up to his expectations. Being good at a few things just wasn't enough for him. We needed to be great on many things. We had to study like maesters, pray like septons and fight like true warriors. Growing up, everything I wanted was to make my father proud of me, but that day never came. For him, everything that I achieved could have been better. I don't even remember the last time he smiled at anyone, if he ever did." The Warden of the West explains in a dry tone. Aegon looks at the man with a thoughtful gaze.
"Your father wasn't very different from mine, then. My father would look at me with a tired gaze. He hated to deal with me and it was clear that I wasn't the firstborn son that he always wanted to have. Things only got worse as Aemond improved and became more and more remarkable as an able prince. My father started to show a bit more confidence in me in more recent times, but I can still see that he doesn't have that much faith in me." The Prince of Dragonstone proclaims in an honest tone filled with bitterness. The Lannister slowly nods before frowning at the younger man.
"For a long time, the only ones that I could fully trust inside my own family was Tyland, who always was very close to me, and my mother. She was my source of affection. The one remembering me that there is more about life than just gold and power. She might have died when I was still young, but the lessons she gave me still echo in my heart." The Lord of Casterly Rock proclaims in a distant tone as he remembers his own past. Aegon slowly nods, thinking a bit before he speaks.
"My mother is a very strict woman. Maybe that is one of the reasons why I struggled so much to connect to my family. I needed someone to care for me in a more intimate way. Thankfully, Helaena became that person." The prince declares in an honest tone. Jason Lannister looks at him with a curious gaze before taking a sip of his wine. The older man lets out a sigh and looks at Aegon with a calm gaze.
"In a way, you remind me of myself when I was your age. I was once a young man who didn't have much interest in the serious and dutiful life that I was being prepared for. I preferred to spend my time hunting, taking part on tourneys and basically doing anything other than preparing myself through books and the long meetings that my father had with his vassals. Things only started to change after I married Johanna. My father thought that she would be a good influence on me and he was right about that. Suddenly, I had a very strict woman going with me everywhere. At the beginning, I was bothered by it because she was ruining my fun, but in the end I ended up getting used to her company and she slowly made me a more mature man, which was very important because my father died not long after we got used to each other. With her help, I was able to become a proper ruler for my ancestral lands and live up to the expectations of my father in the best way I could. What I am trying to say to you is that everyone goes through changes in life, my prince. You went through one when you fell in love and now you are going through another during this war. Now, you are becoming the man that will one day inherit the crown of your father. You can be a weak king that does only what is required from him, or you can be a strong king that leads his men through the war. It is all up to you." The Lord of Casterly Rock proclaims in an honest tone, looking directly at the eyes of Aegon, who takes a deep breath and frowns at the older man.
"In the same way that we have things in common, we also have differences. Your wife helped you to be a more capable man and that surely happened to me as well, but it wasn't the most important thing. My biggest problem wasn't the strictness of my parents, but the emptiness in my chest. The feeling that my life was meaningless and that I wouldn't be missed by anyone if I suddenly died. That is what led me to be consumed by the pleasures of life. Wine and women helped me to resist these problems, but they never brought them to an end. And then, it happened. I fell in love with Helaena and suddenly my life wasn't so dark anymore. She quite literally became the bright moon of my nights. The only one that stood between me and the darkness that tried to consume me for years. Helaena gave me the hope and comfort that I needed, which was much more important to me than anything related to my role as an heir. She is my most precious treasure. She is the reason I get up from my bed every day. She is mh everything." The Prince of Dragonstone proclaims in a passionate tone. Lord Jason looks at him with an intense gaze.
"We had a similar conversation before and my advice for you is still the same. Be careful about how you feel, Aegon. Love is beautiful, but it can consume you like any other feeling. You need to resist the illusions of your mind and see the world as it is. Princess Helaena is a very important person in this war. She will, eventually, fly to the battlefield and put herself at risk. Something bad might happen to her, but you will need to be focused on what is happening around you. You can't allow yourself to suffer for her when there are important things that you might have to do. There is no time for grief during a war." The Warden of the West proclaims in a dry tone. Aegon takes a deep breath, restraining his emotions as well as he possibly can.
"I understand what you are saying to me, but it is not something easy to do. Helaena is my world. The mere idea of losing her frightens me." The prince proclaims in an honest tone. Jason slowly nods.
"I know, but I want you to try your best to separate your feelings from what needs to be done. Do you think that you can do that, Aegon?" The Lord of Casterly Rock asks in a more gentle tone. Aegon frowns, thinking for a few seconds before he answers.
"I will try my best. That is what I can promise to you, my lord." The Prince of Dragonstone proclaims in an honest tone, feeling a bad taste in his mouth. The idea of moving a war forward without Helaena in his world is something that is scary for him to imagine. Lord Jadon nods, seemingly more relaxed.
"Good. Now, before any of us can get drunk, I want to talk about the battle that is approaching us. I want to be sure that you are ready for what we are planning." The Warden of the West declares in a more serious tone. Aegon frowns, both curious and skeptical.
"I am listening." The prince says in a dry tone as he observes Lord Jason opening a large book.
Their night of fun is seemingly over.
---
Aegon frowns as the wind hits his face while he guides Sunfyre towards the Red Fork.
The prince looks down and sees the Lannister troops moving towards the river to meet the enemies who are waiting for them on the other side.
The golden dragon flies over the river, reaching the other side and allowing his rider to see the enemy army.
It is not as big of an army when compared to the Lannister troops, but it is certainly a very meaningful number of enemies who are all prepared on the eastern side of the river, waiting for the arrival of Lord Jason and his men.
Sunfyre flies high to avoid being seen by the enemy army and flies around the river, observing as the Lannister army gets closer and closer.
Soon, the men of the west reach the river and stare at the enemy army on the other side. Both sides start to get prepared for what is about to happen.
Then, the sound of a horn emerges from the Lannister side. The call that Aegon was waiting for.
The prince takes a deep breath and guides his dragon down. Sunfyre emerges from the sky with his bright scales under the sunlight, taking the attention of everyone. The golden beast let out a loud roar that made both sides tremble on their places.
And so, screams come out of both armies and the battle begins. The Lannister army charges to the shallow river while the Piper archers quickly prepare their arrows.
Aegon frowns and guides Sunfyre towards the enemy army, prepared to attack them and make things easier for their allies.
However, everything changes. The heart of Aegon sinks in his chest when he hears the roar of another dragon.
The Prince of Dragonstone moves his eyes towards the east and sees a grey beast flying around.
Seasmoke.
Aegon didn't expect to face Laenor Velaryon so early, but now there is no reason for him to lament his lack of preparation for this moment. He needs to do the wise thing now.
Sunfyre flies towards Seasmoke and roars at him, provoking the considerably larger dragon. The grey beast roars back and starts to pursue the golden dragon, who uses the fact that he is faster to get away from him.
The golden beast flies around the Red Fork as the two armies start to battle beneath him. The smaller dragon uses his speed and skill at flight to carefully dodge the flames of Seasmoke and the attempts of the older dragon at reaching him.
Everytime he tries to bite or hit him, Sunfyre moves out of the way and flies faster, leaving Seasmoke behind him once again.
However, that is not something that can continue to happen for much longer. Aegon can only hope that Seasmoke will get tired before Sunfyre does.
The golden dragon roars and moves around in the air, getting more distant from Seasmoke than before, which gives Aegon enough time to look at the battle beneath them.
Aegon sees the Lannister men and the Piper man fighting at the shallow part of the river. Bodies and blood are already filling the waters of the red fork.
Then, Aegon looks to the side and sees the small troops who are being led by Ser Adrian Tarbeck. They are removing their armors to cross the river from another part of it, just like it was planned beforehand.
The prince recovers his focus on Seasmoke, moving out of the way once again. Sunfyre roars and turns his body around, breathing golden flames at Seasmoke, who breathes his own fire, creating some smoke in the sky that gets in the way of the two dragons.
Using that moment in his favor, Aegon guides Sunfyre down, deciding to help the main Lannister troops who are struggling to cross the river because of the Piper archers.
The golden dragon descends from the sky and breathes his bright fire over the archers, burning around half of them before flying high on the sky once again.
Suddenly, Seasmoke emerges near Sunfyre and prepares to put him on fire. The golden dragon quickly reacts with his own attack.
The two dragons breath a lot of fire towards each other, creating a lot of smoke that once again gets in the way.
Aegon takes a deep breath and decides to take a bold decision. He pulls the reins of his saddle and Sunfyre flies towards the smoke with open jaws.
The golden beast reaches his grey enemy by surprise and manages to bite one of his legs. Seasmoke screams in pain and quickly hits Sunfyre's face with his other leg, piercing the side of his neck.
The golden beast roars, letting the leg of his enemy go before flying away from Seasmoke.
As the smoke goes away, Aegon is able to see the red marks on the neck of Sunfyre. He is surprised to see that Seasmoke managed to pierce through the scales of his dragon.
The prince moves his eyes to his enemy, seeing Seasmoke grunting in anger. Hot blood is coming out of his injured leg.
Then, Seasmoke uses his grey fire against Sunfyre, who needs to fly higher in order to get away from this attack.
However, Aegon is surprised to see that Seasmoke isn't going after them. Instead, he is looking at the Lannister men beneath them, who are winning the battle now.
The eyes of the prince get wide of surprise and he quickly guides Sunfyre down at the same time that Seasmoke does.
The grey dragon roars and breathes fire towards the heart of the Lannister army, burning a part of them with his flames, making everything more chaotic for them.
Aegon grunts and guides Sunfyre towards Seasmoke. He holds himself on the saddle as tightly as he can while the golden beast hits the older dragon with his body.
Seasmoke roars out of pain and surprise as he is pushed away, almost falling over the Lannister army. However, he manages to recover himself and fly higher. Sunfyre gets some distance from his enemy once again.
The hit made Aegon's head shake around, which ended up giving him a headache. He struggles a bit, but manages to put his eyes back on the war beneath him.
The prince observes as the troops of Ser Adrian finally reach the Piper army after crossing the river, attacking them from the side.
The attack of Seasmoke wasn't enough to make a big difference as the Piper army continues to lose against the Lannister army.
And then, the sound of a horn echoes through the battlefield and the Piper army starts to retreat.
Aegon quickly moves his eyes to Seasmoke, who hesitates for a moment before flying towards the east with the men of Lord Piper.
The battle came to an end.
Aegon sighs in relief as he watches Seasmoke and the rest of the enemies leave the battlefield. His men cheer in victory as they continue to cross the Red Fork.
Sunfyre let out a powerful roar full of pride and arrogance. Aegon allows himself to relax a bit, thankful that the tension is over.
The Prince of Dragonstone moves his dragon to the eastern side of the river, landing on a good place.
Aegon carefully leaves the back of his dragon and steps on the grass field. He walks to the head of Sunfyre, frowning a bit at the new injury in the neck of his friend. At least it is not something that will get in their way.
Sunfyre moves his head to his rider and lets out a proud grunt. Aegon smirks at him.
"Kessa. Ao gōntan sȳrje, ñuha raqiros. (Yes. You did very well, my friend.)" The prince says in his ancestral language. Sunfyre snorts hot air from his nostrils.
"My prince!"
Aegon turns around to meet Lord Alastor Reyne, who is wet and dirty because of the battle. His sword is still in his hand and has blood on it. However, what takes the attention of Aegon is his serious expression.
"Something happened, my lord?" The prince asks, worried. Alastor nods in confirmation.
"Yes. Lord Jason was seriously wounded by an enemy during the battle. He is being treated right now, but it is not looking good." The Lord of Castamere proclaims in an honest tone. Aegon looks at him with surprise and fear.
"Please, take me to him." The prince proclaims in a serious tone. Alastor Reyne nods and the two of them quickly move through the battlefield.
Along the way, Aegon can only hope that the most important ally in the whole army will survive.
The two men soon reach a concentration of knights, they quickly move through the men, reaching the fallen lord who had his armor removed and is now being treated by some servants.
Aegon gets pale as he observes the large wound on his side, probably caused by a weapon that pierced a blind spot. The lord grunts in pain and remains with his eyes closed as the servant treats the wound. Aegon moves to the other side to look at the lord. However, Alastor is the one who takes the first word.
"Lord Jason, can you hear me? I brought Prince Aegon, as you asked." The Lord of Castamere proclaims in a formal tone. His liege slowly opens his eyes, moving them until he finds Aegon.
"My prince..." The lord says before grunting once again as the servant starts to stitch the wound. Aegon falls on his knee and looks at the man with a worried frown. Then, he looks at the man who is treating his wound.
"How is it?" The prince asks, fearing the worst. The other man frowns, still stitching the wound.
"He was lucky that it didn't go deeper, because he would be dead by now. He will be able to recover from this wound, but it will take several moons for him to get back to normal. Until then, It will be impossible for him to lead the troops." The healer says in an honest tone. Aegon slowly nods, relieved that he will live, but worried about what might happen to the Lannister army without his leadership.
Then, Lord Jason frowns at Aegon. His eyes bear a weakened gaze as he tries to resist the pain as well as he possibly can.
"You heard the man, my prince. Things will need to change. That is why I wanted to see you as soon as possible." The Lord of Casterly Rock proclaims in a firm tone. Aegon frowns at the older men, getting nervous.
"What can I do for you, my lord?" The prince asks, trying to sound confident in this daring moment. Jason Lannister grunts once again before taking a deep breath and looking at Aegon with a serious gaze.
"From now on, you will be the one leading the army in my place." The Warden of the West proclaims with conviction.
Aegon hears some gasps around him as he looks at the lord with a surprised gaze.
"I am sorry Lord Lannister, but I don't think that I am capable of doing such a thing. Ser Tarbeck or Lord Reyne are much better leaders and commanders than I am." The prince proclaims in an honest tone. Lord Jason grunts, but it is unclear if it is out of pain or frustration. Maybe both.
"You will be king one day, my prince. A man that will one day rule over the Seven Kingdoms needs to be able to lead an army to battle. Besides that, you have the traits of a good leader. You are good with words and are a very interesting person to be around. You just need to allow yourself to be the leader that I am sure that you can be. That is what I want from you." The Lord of Casterly Rock proclaims in a firm tone. Aegon remains in silence as he stares at the green eyes of the lord. His mind is filled with doubts.
He is not sure that he can do it, but he knows that he doesn't want to be a disappointment. Not anymore.
Aegon takes a deep breath before holding the hand of Lord Jason and looking at his eyes with a firm gaze.
"I will try my best, my lord." The prince proclaims in an honest tone filled with some hesitation. Lord Jason nods in agreement, seemingly relaxing.
"That is good enough. I will be travelling with the army during my recovery and I will be helping you in any way I can, but you will be the one taking the actions. Now, get up and face our men. Inspire them and celebrate our victory." The Warden of the West proclaims as a short smile emerges in the corner of his mouth.
Aegon nods and carefully stands up from the ground. He turns around and makes a loud whistle.
Slowly, the attention of the men moves to him. A tense silence emerges as an endless amount of eyes surround the prince and the fallen lord. Aegon takes a deep breath, gathering courage to speak.
"My friends and comrades. Today we had a very important victory that will certainly ease our path in this war. However, we had to pay a price. Lord Jason is wounded and will be unable to lead the army for quite a long time. Following his wishes, I will be the one leading the army from now on. You can expect dedication and bravery from me. I will be always flying over the battlefield, being the shadow that protects all of you as we march to war. Together, we will defeat the sword swallower and get one step closer from the future that all of us want. A future led by a strong man that didn't betray the realm! Long live the Red King!" The prince proclaims as loudly as he can, unsheathing his sword and rising it above his head. The men raise their own weapons and scream together.
"LONG LIVE THE RED KING!"
The army cheers and Aegon moves his sword down, a short smile emerging on his face as he finds himself getting a bit more confident.
Then, a dirty and wet knight emerges from the crowd of celebrating knights. He looks at Aegon with a serious frown.
"There is a lot to be done, my prince. I hope that you are ready." Ser Adrian Tarbeck proclaims in a dry tone. Aegon nods, frowning at the man.
"I hope so, Ser." The prince proclaims in an honest tone before looking at the blue sky with a thoughtful gaze.
He wonders if his father would be proud of him.
---
Notes:
And that is it!
Well, there is some things to talk about, especially the mud scene. It was a inspiration from the show. I thought that it could be an interesting case of comic relief that doesn't go against the characterization of the Jason Lannister that I am writing. In this fic he is a man that can be both serious and playful, depending on the situation. This whole event was prepared by him to ease the mood of the troops before their first battle in the Riverlands after a long time of preparation. And, of course, he enjoys some good entertainment. Do you remember how he prepared a tourney for the visit of Aegon and Helaena? I sure do. Lol
There is also the conversation between him and Aegon before the battle happens. I hope that the exchange between them worked well enough for you.
Finally, there is the Battle of the Red Fork. It was focused on a dragonrider, so it was natural that a lot of the ground battle would be cut off because of it, but I hope that I showed enough of it to make it engaging without slowing down the Sunfyre vs Seasmoke battle.
This dragon battle was unusual when compared to the Battle of Rook's Rest. I think that some of you probably expected the two of them to fight to the death here like all the battles in canon, but I wanted to explore the stakes of such a battle. There is too much to lose in a dance, especially when the difference between the dragons is quite small. So, it is natural that both of them would be hesitant and cautious, trying to make damage without taking much in your own right. Then, the battle on the ground came to a conclusion and retreating becomes a more attractive choice for the losing side, which is Laenor in this case. I hope that it worked well for you.
I want to explore different kinds of dragon battles throughout the fic, so expect some different things! There will be one that uses the scenario more, for example.
Now, it is time for the questions of the week!
1) Choose three characters that you want to see ALIVE by the end of the fic. Adult characters only.
2) Choose three characters that might have EPIC deaths in this fic.
3) How did you find this fic? Through tags? Reccommendations? Let me know!
In the next chapter, we will be taking a look at the development of the dragonseed plot!
Next chapter is... JACAERYS VI
I hope to see all of you soon!
Chapter 99: Jacaerys VI
Summary:
Jacaerys is finally able to take a look at the attempts of the dragonseeds, however, he soon learnes that the price that needs to be paid for the desired results is much higher than he first imagined.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back!
So, this chapter is another chapter that is more on the predictable side, but it is our first introduction to the whole dragonseed plot. It is something that I just couldn't skip without feeling guilty about it. lol
I hope that everyone is able to enjoy this chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
JACAERYS VI
---
129 AC
---
In the afternoon, Jacaerys Targaryen finds himself sitting on a large rock on the coast of Dragonstone with Baela and a large bucket of fishes. Their dragons are in front of them, staring at the bucket.
The two dragonriders are just having a calm conversation while feeding the two beasts.
"I might be her twin sister, but it doesn't mean that we share the same preferences for everything." The princess proclaims as she throws a fish at Moondancer and Vermax. The two dragons observe the fish getting higher in the air and try to catch it. They playfully hit each other's heads and Moondancer is the one that is able to catch the fish. Jacaerys looks at Baela with a playful gaze.
"I am well aware of that, but it is still strange that Rhaena loves sweets, but you don't like them. Did you hit your head when you were younger and I didn't know? How can you not like sweets?" The prince asks with false disbelief. Baela snorts before looking at him with a frown.
"It is not that I don't like them, but a lot of times the sweets end up being too sweet. It is not my fault that I am not a slave of sugar like my sisters." The princess proclaims in a more proud tone. Jacaerys laughs a bit before throwing another fish to the dragons. Once again, Moondancer is the one who catches it, which makes Vermax grunt in frustration.
"My mother loves sweets even more than Rhaena does, but she is very cautious about what she eats, especially now. She already gained some weight because of Visenya. Getting heavier would only make her life harder. A fat king can still be respected and feared, but the same thing isn't true for a fat queen. Looking gracious, beautiful and dignified is very important for a woman that wants to rule." The prince proclaims in an honest tone. Baela grunts, looking at the sky.
"If everything goes according to our plans, I will be queen consort one day. It is hard for me to imagine that, to be honest. I know that I will be forced to use dresses, have boring conversations with the royal court and spend a long time of my life pregnant. It might be something that most women would kill for, but I am not very interested in it." The princess declares in a dry tone. Jacaerys looks at her with a compassionate gaze.
"Don't be worried, Baela. I will be the one giving orders, remember? You will be free to dress how you like and say what you want to say. You will need to fulfil your duty so the realm can remain in peace. That is all." The heir of the Realm's Delight proclaims in a reassuring tone. Baela looks at him with a short smile, seemingly more relaxed.
"That is fair, I guess. Thank you." The princess says in a gentle tone. Jacaerys nods in agreement before moving a hand to the bucked. He grabs a fish and throws it.
This time, Vermax moves faster than Moondancer and takes the fish. The brown dragon looks at the green one with a victorious gaze, getting a snort from her. Jacaerys and Baela laugh a bit after seeing that. Then, the daughter of King Viserys looks at her future husband once more.
"So, how is the queen? I noticed that she isn't spending as much time in the castle as she used to." The princess proclaims in an honest tone. Jacaerys nods in agreement.
"She has been way more active in the last few days. She is personally flying around the region to be sure that everything is fine and sometimes she even visits Driftmark. A lot of her time in Dragonstone is spent observing the failed attempts of the dragonseeds at the dragonmont. Until now, there is no sign of progress when it comes to potential riders for Vermithor and Silverwing, which becomes concerning when we think about the many people that died since the attempts started to happen. My mother got way more cautious about the whole situation after Lord Commander Darklyn was killed by Vermithor." The prince proclaims, thinking about the recent events. Baela frowns before throwing another fish to the dragons. Moondancer catches it, making Vermax frustrated once again.
"Rhaena can always try to claim one of them once again. After all, she is a Targaryen princess. She has more valyrian blood than all the dragonseeds in the island." The princess proclaims in a firm tone. Jacaerys sighs.
"Sadly, it will not work. It was clear from the beginning that none of the two were interested in her, which means that a bond will not be formed, regardless of how much we try to make it happen. And even if it could work, my mother wouldn't allow Rhaena to make another attempt after she was almost burned by Silverwing. My mother is willing to let the dragonseeds die attempting to claim a dragon, but she wouldn't let her own sister have the same fate." The prince proclaims in a firm tone. Baela slowly nods, looking at the sky with a frown one more time.
"Rhaena is deeply bothered by the fact that she still doesn't have a dragon of her own. If she can't claim Vermithor or Silverwing, then she can only hope that her egg will hatch one day. Something that sounds more and more unlikely with each day that passes by." The princess proclaims in a gentle tone as she speaks about her twin sister. Jacaerys takes a deep breath and looks at Baela with a soft expression on his face.
"I feel bad for her. I really do. However, we can't risk her safety by allowing her to make a new attempt at claiming one of the old dragons. Not after the clear signs that it will most probably not lead her to a good result." The prince proclaims in an honest tone, trying his best to convince Baela, who frowns for a few seconds before sighing in defeat. She looks at him with a more distant gaze.
"Can we fly to the dragonmont now? I am really curious to see how the attempts of the dragonseeds looks like, as bloody as it may be." The princess proclaims in a firm tone. Jacaerys frowns and look at her with hesitation.
"I didn't see the attempts either, even when I asked my mother to let me. She said that I shouldn't observe the cruel fate of the dragonseeds and that she only observes it for the sake of knowing the results as soon as possible. It is clear that it is not something pleasant to watch." The prince proclaims, skeptical about the idea of visiting the caves of the dragonmount. Baela snorts.
"She allowed you to keep an eye on the dragonseeds, didn't she? Then, you should be allowed to see the attempts as well. Also, we are at war. Seeing bad things is almost unavoidable." The princess proclaims in an honest tone. Jacaerys frowns and remains in silence for a few moments before sighing and looking at Baela with a more relaxed gaze.
"Very well. We will fly to Dragonmont together. I just want you to not make much noise while we are there. I don't want to give more worries to my mother." The prince proclaims in a firm tone. Baela snorts.
"I will try to be quiet. Don't worry." The princess proclaims in an honest tone, clearly trying to sound confident. Jacaerys nods in appreciation before standing up from the rock.
The prince grabs the huge bucket of fishes and walks towards the dragons. Then, he throws the rest of the fishes on the ground. Jacaerys only has enough time to take a step back before the dragons move to the fishes and start to eat.
The whole thing about the fishes was more of a game. These small fishes would never be enough for dragons of the size of Vermax and Moondancer.
The two beasts soon eat the rest of the fishes and lay down on the ground, seemingly understanding what is coming next.
Jacaerys and Baela move to their dragons and carefully get on their saddles. The prince locks his legs in place before seeing the smirk in the face of Baela.
"I will allow you to lead the way today, but just today." The princess declares in a mocking tone. Jacaerys snorts.
"You are one of the most arrogant persons that I have ever met, did you know that?" The prince asks in a mocking tone. Baela laughs and waves a hand, seemingly not bothered by his words.
The two dragons roar before opening their wings and getting themselves in the sky. Jacaerys feels the wind against his body, making his brown hair move around as Vermax moves.
The prince guides his dragon to the dragonmont, allowing him to look at the enormous mount with a respectful gaze, admiring its importance to his family and how intimidating the whole place is.
Vermax and Moondancer fly towards one of the many entrances of the dragonmont, being received by the darkness and warmth of its large caves.
They fly through the large caves, hearing the sounds of the wings echo through the large place.
The two flying beasts soon find their final destination. A large platform of dark stone built on the walls of one of the largest caves in the dragonmont. It is a place made to be used by the Targaryens and their dragons.
Jacaerys and Baela guide Vermax and Moondancer to the platform, landing on its edge. The two dragons get comfortable and lay down on the stone floor, allowing their riders to carefully leave their backs.
The Prince of Dragonstone takes a deep breath, feeling the unique smell of the dragonmont. Baela and he gets quickly received by the dragonkeepers, who use spears and high valyrian whispers to properly calm down the two dragons. Jacaerys approaches one of the servants, an old man with a grey beard.
"Skoriot iksis ñuha muña? (Where is my mother?)" The prince asks in his ancestral language. The dragonkeeper frowns, thinking for a second before pointing a finger towards the building inside the platform.
"Issa va se tolie paktot. (She is on the other side.)" The man proclaims in a deep voice. Jacaerys nods in agreement before looking at Baela, who looks at him with a confident gaze.
"What are we waiting for? Let's keep moving." The princess proclaims before walking towards the building that separates the sides of the platforms. Jacaerys snorts and follows his future wife.
As soon as the two of them start walking towards the building, they hear a deep roar that shakes the entire cave. Then, a brown light hits the walls on the other side of the platform, being followed by the desperate screams of people.
It seems like things are not going well for the dragonseeds. That makes both Jacaerys and Baela hesitate for a moment, wondering one last time if they truly want to see what is happening on the other side. Baela is the one to take a deep breath and look at Jacaerys with a firm gaze.
"We must not be scared of what is happening there. It can't be something different from what we are expecting, after all." The princess proclaims, trying to sound confident. Jacaerys slowly nods before taking a deep breath.
"We should move faster, then." The prince proclaims in a firm tone. Baela nods in agreement and the two of them walk inside the main building at a faster pace.
The entire building is quite dark despite the few torches hanging on the walls. Even then, it is not too hard for the young dragonriders to find the way to the other platform.
However, they soon notice the many fair haired people standing on the platform. Some of them run away, allowing the dragonriders to see what is happening.
Vermithor is there, towering over the dragonseeds with an aggressive grunt coming from the deepest corners of his throat.
An entire front row of people was burned to death by the Bronze Fury and even more people are screaming on the ground, slowly dying because of their horrible burns.
Jacaerys frowns and tries his best to resist the terrible view. He knew that he would see something like that, after all.
The prince and the princess quickly hide behind a pillar when Vermithor looks in their direction, they don't want the attention of the Bronze Fury. That is for sure.
The old dragon looks back at the scared dragonseeds before moving to the ones he killed, he catches one of them with his sharp teeth and starts to munch on their bodies. The blood escaping his jaws and the sound of bones breaking sends shivers down the spine of Jacaerys, who can only observe in shock as the dragon has his feast of human flesh.
Vermithor soon swallows before getting his teeth around another body. Baela grunts in disgust by Jace's side.
"I knew many tales about dragons eating people, but I always thought that it was some kind of cruel execution made by the valyrians. I didn't think that they would just prey on humans. Especially the dragon of Jaehaerys the Conciliator. That is... terrifying." The princess says in a low tone, unable to look away from the dragon. Jacaerys slowly nods, also staring at the horrible event unfolding in front of them.
"Me too, but I can't deny that it makes sense. They care about their riders, not about humans as a whole. Every living thing that doesn't share a bond with them or is protected by the will of someone who is bonded to them is a prey. Simple as that. Seeing that makes me thankful that I hatched Vermax. I don't know if I would be brave enough to attempt to claim a large dragon." The prince proclaims in an honest tone. Baela nods in agreement.
The two dragonriders continue to watch the sickening feast of the dragon. The living dragonseeds are standing there in a terrified silence, wondering if they will have the same fate as the others. Some of them are already making prayers to the Seven or to whoever god that might listen to their desperate call.
Suddenly, Jacaerys feels someone firmly holding his arm. A cold shiver going down his whole body and his heart sinks on his chest out of surprise.
He and Baela quickly turn around to meet the frowned face of Rhaenyra Targaryen, who is clearly displeased by their presence there.
"I told the two of you not to get here. This is not a safe and healthy place for you." The Black Queen proclaims in a firm tone, slightly irritated. Jacaerys and Baela coil a bit under her words, but the prince quickly frowns to his mother.
"You said that you would let me keep a close eye on the dragonseeds, but how can I do that if you don't even let me watch them attempting to claim a dragon?" The prince asks in a firm tone. Rhaenyra looks at her with a serious gaze.
"I explained it to you before and now you saw it with your own eyes. The attempts usually have really bad results. Seeing it will not do any favors to any of you. That is why I didn't want you here." The queen declares in a dry tone. Jacaerys keeps frowning, feeling reluctant under her gaze. Baela, however, stands proudly.
"We will fight on the battlefield one day, right? We will see a lot of terrible things there. Getting used to unusual and disgusting situations is a good thing. We can't be protected from reality forever, sister." The princess argues in a firm tone. Rhaenyra frowns at Baela, seemingly thinking about what to do.
Then, Rhaenyra takes a deep breath and looks at the two younger dragonriders with a serious gaze once again.
"I will let the two of you watch the rest of the attempts today, but not here. It is not safe. Follow me." The Black Queen proclaims before walking through the building. Jacaerys and Baela follow the older woman, curious about what she might have in mind.
They reach the stairs of the building, which they climb in order to reach the second floor.
Once on the second floor, Rhaenyra walks to the edge of the second platform, which has a balcony. The two young dragonriders stand by her side in the balcony and look down, observing the dragonseeds from a much better position.
Vermithor stops eating the bodies of the people he killed once a pair of dragonkeepers get closer and point their spears at him, screaming something in high valyrian.
However, the Bronze Fury looks to be in a very bad mood. He roars, shaking the entire building with the power of his voice. Then, he prepares to breathe fire over the lower platform.
Many of the dragonseeds run towards the stairs, which lead towards the ground. Jacaerys looks at them with surprise and fear.
"They are moving towards the main floor of the cave, where Vermithor can easily reach them. Did they lose their minds?" The prince asks in a fearful tone as he sees the men and women running through the floor of rocks, some of them falling while others move around in desperation, trying to find an exit. Rhaenyra takes a deep breath, seemingly trying to keep herself calm.
"It might not be the wisest decision that they can take, but it is a decision that is easy to make when you are in desperation. There is an exit on the other side a bit far away from the building. The problem is that they might not be able to reach it in time." The Black Queen proclaims in an honest tone. Jacaerys can only remain in silence and observe the events unfold in front of his eyes.
The Bronze Fury burns many of the dragonseeds that were unfortunate enough to remain on the platform. However, his attention soon changes to the people running around in the lower floor.
Vermithor jumps from his platform, his heavy body sending dust around before he grunts and starts moving. His steps are slow, but long and his neck and head can reach a long distance.
The old dragon reaches the men that were behind, burning them with an intense breath of fire.
The burning men scream and run around, Vermithor gets his jaws around one of them and quickly swallows him whole before moving to the closest one.
Soon, the dragonseeds are pressed against the walls while the dragon uses his huge wings to block the way.
The three Targaryen on the higher platform walk towards the side of the building, observing the remaining dragonseeds and their seemingly futile attempts at surviving.
Jacaerys sighs in relief when the dragonseeds finally manage to find the exit. Some of them are lucky enough to be able to run towards the door, but others are just too close to Vermithor to take the risk. They have to hide behind rocks and wait for a better opportunity or a distraction.
Sadly for them, Vermithor is a cunning beast. He knows that they are hiding from him and just stands there, looking around with an attentious gaze.
The Bronze Fury moves towards one of the rocks and steps on it with his heavy foot. The man hiding behind it screams and quickly runs towards the door.
However, Vermithor uses his bronze flames against the man, who falls to the ground and screams in pain. He keeps crawling to the door while his body melts under the heat. It only lasts for a pair of seconds before he lays on the ground and stops moving.
Vermithor grunts and slowly moves his heavy body towards the body of the man. Jacaerys notices that there is a trembling woman hiding behind a rock near the body of the man. She will certainly be found by Vermithor once he gets close enough.
Suddenly, a whistle echoes through the entire place, making Vermithor stop in his path and turn his head around to look at the one who made the whistle.
A man stands on the other side of the dragon, facing him with a firm gaze and a tired breath from all the smoke and heat caused by the dragon.
"I AM HERE!" The man screams as loudly as he can, getting the full attention of the Bronze Fury, who grunts and turns his body around before moving towards the man that dares to challenge him.
The woman hiding behind the rock quickly runs towards the door, getting away from here, which makes Jacaerys sigh in relief. At least the sacrifice of this noble man won't be in vain.
Jacaerys moves his eyes to the man standing right in front of an approaching Vermithor. His hands are trembling, but he is trying to ignore it by clenching his fists really hard.
Vermithor moves his neck down and shows his teeth to the man, looking at him with his intense eyes before opening his jaws.
A powerful roar comes out of the dragon's mouth, shaking the foundations of the building once again. However, the man manages to not fall under the pressure of the dragon.
The brave man takes a deep breath and screams back at the dragon, making his own roar in defiance.
That audacity only seems to make the Bronze Fury angrier than he already was. He gets his head closer to the human and shows his sharp teeth to the man once again. Smoke starts to come out of his nostrils as his huge eyes stare at the soul of the dragonseed.
The man stands in the same place.
"I WILL NEVER BE AFRAID OF A STUPID LIZARD! IF YOU WANT TO KILL ME, THEN DO IT! KILL ME! I DON'T CARE!" The dragonseed screams, his voice echoing through the cave.
Vermithor opens his mouth and the light of his flames starts to emerge from deep inside his throat.
The man stands in the same place.
"KILL ME!" The dragonseed screams at the dragon once again, filled with an intense conviction.
And then, the Bronze Fury slowly closes his jaws. The man is confused by the actions of the dragon, but still sighs in relief. The Targaryens look at what is happening in surprise, knowing what that possibly means.
"Is it really happening?" Baela asks in a low tone, looking at her older sister. Rhaenyra slowly nods.
"It seems like it." The Black Queen proclaims in a dry tone, not moving her eyes from the man and the dragon. Jacaerys looks at the events unfolding in front of him with an intense gaze, still too surprised to know what to say.
Vermithor moves his head closer to the dragonseed, releasing hot air from his nostrils as he feels the smell of the man.
The dragonseed seemingly hesitates in front of the beast before carefully moving his hand to the snout of the dragon.
The hand of the man touches the scales of the Bronze Fury, who grunts before laying his heavy body on the floor.
The man stands there for a few seconds before removing his hand from the snout of the dragon. Then, he starts walking towards the neck of Vermithor, who follows him with his eyes.
The dragonseed struggles a bit to climb the net that leads to the saddle, but he soon manages to get there. Then, he starts to look around and get used to it. Jacaerys observes the man with a thoughtful gaze.
"He is either the bravest man I have ever seen or he is completely mad." The prince says in a low tone as he keeps looking at the dragonseed, who is now locking his legs in place. Rhaenyra nods, frowning at the man.
"We can only hope that things work out well for our side from now on, because the damage is done." The Black Queen proclaims in a serious tone. Jacaerys remains in silence.
The dragonseed holds the reins of the Bronze Fury, who understands that the man in his back is ready.
Vermithor starts to move his large body around the building. The Targaryens walk around the higher platform, following his movement.
The dragon grunts and looks at the large entrance on the cave that goes to the outside. The Bronze Fury opens his huge wings before taking firm steps forward and getting into the air.
Vermithor roars and moves through the large entrance, disappearing from the cave on his way to the outside.
There is a new dragonrider in Westeros.
Jacaerys allows himself to breathe properly after the moment of tension is gone. In the end, things worked out as planned.
After seeing what he saw, Jacaerys turns to his mother with a firm gaze.
"I want to meet the dragonseed, mother. I need to know who is the brave man that faced and claimed the Bronze Fury." The prince declares with conviction. Rhaenyra frowns at him.
"That would be dangerous. Vermithor is a very dangerous dragon and his new rider is inexperienced. Meeting him now would be a risk even for me." The queen proclaims in a skeptical tone. Jacaerys is displeased by that, but Baela is the one who argues.
"Vermithor might be big and strong, but he is also much slower than Moondancer and Vermax. We can surely be careful about our approach and retreat if the Bronze Fury gets too aggressive." The princess proclaims in a firm tone. Rhaenyra frowns once again, clearly thinking about the situation. Then, she looks at her son and her half-sister with a serious gaze.
"The dragonseed does need some guidance before he does something wrong. I would fly to meet him now, but I have other matters to deal with, especially regarding the dragonseeds that survived. As much as it bothers me, I will have to send the two of you towards him. However, I need to be very clear here. If Vermithor starts to behave in an aggressive way, you need to retreat and fly away as fast as possible. Standing near him is a constant risk to you until he gets used to your presence." The Black Queen declares in a firm tone. Jacaerys and Baela nod in agreement, pleased by the terms.
"We will be very careful about our approach. I promise, mother." The prince declares with conviction. Rhaenyra sighs and lays a firm hand on the shoulder of her son.
"I know that you will, Jace. Now, go. I will meet you two and the dragonseed at the castle very soon." The queen proclaims in a firm tone. Jacaerys nods in agreement before walking towards the platform where Vermax landed. Baela stands by his side along the way.
"Watching the whole thing was quite scary. Sometimes I forget how meaningless the life of a person is while standing in front of a dragon, especially one as large and intimidating as Vermithor." The princess proclaims in a thoughtful tone. Jacaerys nods in agreement.
"It is always important that we are just as weak as any other person. Riding a dragon doesn't make our bodies any stronger." The prince proclaims in a dry tone. Baela nods, but remains in silence.
The two young dragonriders reach the platform where they landed, seeing Vermax and Moondancer still there, waiting for them. The two dragons are seemingly nervous, understanding that something unusual will happen, especially after seeing Vermithor flying away.
Jacaerys walks to Vermax, who moves his head closer to him. The son of Rhaenyra gently strokes the chin of his mount.
"Gīda ilagon, ñuha raqiros. Kesi ūndegon qilōni iksis se vala inkot se zaldrīzes. (Calm down, my friend. We will see who is the man behind the dragon.)" The prince proclaims in a low tone. Vermax let out a long grunt before moving himself to allow his rider to get on the saddle.
Jacaerys quickly gets on the back of his dragon and locks himself in place before pulling the reins.
Vermax lets out a short roar and flies towards the exit of the cave, being closely followed by Moondancer.
The two dragons move around the huge caves of the dragonmont until they see the bright light of the sun and the winds of the outside.
Jacaerys frowns under the sun, getting used to the light before he looks around the blue sky, quickly finding the person that he is looking for.
The Bronze Fury is moving his huge body around the sky, moving with authority despite his lack of speed.
Vermax and Moondancer stay away from Vermithor, observing what the older dragon might do. They fly high, hiding above the clouds.
Even from such a distance, Jacaerys can't stop noticing how big the Bronze Fury truly is. Of course, he is not as big as Vhagar, but the difference between him and the younger dragons is absurd.
Vermithor is a dragon that can only be matched in a battle by Vhagar. Dreamfyre and Silverwing are not very far away from his size, but they are not built for battles in the same way that the Bronze Fury is.
The only other dragon that can possibly challenge the old dragon is Caraxes, who is currently injured after the Battle of Rook's Rest. The Bronze Fury wouldn't have much problem in taking down the Blood Wyrm under the current conditions of such a battle.
Jacaerys feels a little relieved with that thought. It is very comforting to know that a dragon as powerful as Vermithor will be fighting on his side.
At least, that is what he expects to happen.
The prince recovers his focus when he sees the Bronze Fury moving towards an open field not so far away from a small village. He is clearly going to land there.
It is time for them to make their approach.
Jacaerys guides Vermax towards Vermithor, moving down in the sky in a careful way.
The prince decides to announce their presence once the Bronze Fury lands on the field.
Vermax roars as he flies over Vermithor, who looks up to get his eyes on the two younger dragons, who are flying around him like vultures.
The Bronze Fury briefly roars towards them, but soon calms down and only grunts, skeptical of their presence. Jacaerys knows that it is the closest that he will get from a good sign.
Vermax and Moondancer carefully move down, landing at a distance that is still somewhat safe before letting their riders leave their backs.
Jacaerys gets his feet on the grass and meets Baela. The two of them exchange nervous gazes before nodding to each other.
The two of them walk side by side, trying to restrain their fear as they get closer and closer to the mighty Vermithor and his new brave rider, who is already out of his saddle.
The dragonseed is quite tall and strong, with thick arms of someone that certainly worked a lot in his life, despite the fact that he doesn't look to be that much older than the queen herself. He has dark blonde hair, a full beard and dark purple eyes. His clothes are simple and dirty and his gaze is filled with caution.
Jacaerys takes the lead, walking towards the new dragonrider with prideful steps and a short smile.
"Congratulations on your achievement, my fellow dragonrider! It is great to see someone finally claiming the Bronze Fury and put an end to the cruel events that were unfolding in the deepest corners of the dragonmont." The prince proclaims in a formal tone. The man keeps looking at him with a cautious gaze.
"Are you one of the sons of the queen?" The man asks in a dry tone, carefully observing Jacaerys, who nods in confirmation.
"Indeed. I am Prince Jacaerys of House Targaryen. First son and heir of Queen Rhaenyra. The lady by my side is my future wife, Princess Baela of House Targaryen." The prince says, pointing at Baela. The girl takes a deep breath before speaking to the dragonseed.
"Can you tell your name and what do you do for a living?" The princess asks, being more direct than Jace. The man frowns at her.
"Hugh. My name is Hugh. I am a blacksmith here in Dragonstone. I have lived on this island my entire life." The dragonseed proclaims in an honest tone, still looking at them with caution. Baela doesn't waste a single second.
"Are you aware of the conditions declared by..."
Jacaerys raises his hand, stopping Baela before she can finish her question. He looks at Hugh with a respectful gaze.
"She is being too dry, which is not an approach that I like. I just want to be honest and explain things to you. Are you open to that, Hugh?" The prince asks in a calm tone. The gaze of Hugh gets a bit softer before he nods.
"Yes, my prince." The man proclaims in a firm tone. Jacaerys sighs, relieved to hear that. He moves his hand down, receiving a brief frown from Baela.
Suddenly, they are all surprised by a roar coming from the sky. Vermithor is the first to look up, being followed by everyone else.
Another dragon emerges in the distance. One that has scales in a dark blue color, but the more defining trait certainly is the silver wings that give the dragon her name.
Silverwing.
Someone claimed Silverwing.
Jacaerys feels his heart sinking in his chest and the palms of his hands getting sweaty. Things are starting to get out of hand.
Then, Vermithor roars, seemingly calling his old mate. Silverwing finds them and starts to move down, roaring back.
The dark blue dragon is not as big as Vermithor, but she is certainly way bigger than Vermax and Moondancer. Jacaerys feels like it is almost hard to breathe when he is so close to the two large beasts.
Silverwing lands near them, moving her beautiful silver wings with a lot of grace. She moves herself down, allowing her new rider to leave her back and show himself to the eyes of everyone.
The second dragonseed is a man who looks to be around the same age as Hugh. He has a slim body covered in dirty clothes that are seemingly of better quality than the ones used by the rider of Vermithor. However, the most noticeable trait of the man is certainly his purely white hair. A clear proof of his valyrian descent, differently from his common brown eyes.
The new rider of Silverwing walks towards them with wide eyes and large smirk. He is clearly struggling to accept what he just achieved. Jacaerys is the one who approaches him first.
"I am surprised to see your success, honorable dragonseed. I didn't think that both Vermithor and Silverwing would be claimed on the same day. I can only imagine that Silverwing didn't want to be left behind by her mate." The prince proclaims in a thoughtful tone, moving his eyes to the dragons.
Vermithor and Silverwing approach each other, their heads stroking against each other in an affectionate way. It almost makes the prince smile.
Jacaerys moves his eyes back to the second dragonseed, who keeps smiling at him.
"I was just very lucky, my prince. I thought that I would be eaten as soon as I entered the nest of Silverwing by mistake while I was running from Vermithor." The man explains in a playful tone, clearly relieved that he didn't meet his end. Jacaerys notices that the dragonseed managed to recognize him, which is good. The son of Rhaenyra looks at the man with a proud gaze.
"It was more than luck. It was fate. You bear a strong connection to your valyrian ancestors. That is what allowed you to claim Silverwing. That is why both of you are here now." The prince proclaims in a firm tone, looking at the two dragonseeds.
The two men exchange a gaze. The rider of Silverwing nods in respect to Hugh, who nods back with an uninterested gaze. Baela takes the word.
"Valyrian blood or not, there was still some luck regarding you claiming Silverwing, noble dragonseed. Dragons are very protective about their eggs. Doing something wrong would have killed you regardless of how much valyrian blood runs through your veins. That said, what is your name?" The princess asks, being more formal this time. The man stands a bit more proudly, letting his smile fade away as he stands in front of the two young Targaryens.
"I am Ulf, my princess. I am a man-at-arms here in Dragonstone. I have never worked directly for the royal family before, but I am familiar with the two of you through observation over my years of service." The rider of Silverwing proclaims in an honest tone, bowing to them. Jacaerys looks at him with an interested gaze.
"It is great to know that the rider of Silverwing is a man that is familiar to my family and is able to fight in his own if it is needed." The prince proclaims in a gentle tone, receiving an appreciative smile from Ulf. Hugh frowns, crossing his arms.
"I can fight, if I want to. I might not have the skill, but I have the strength." The rider of Vermithor proclaims in a dry tone. Jacaerys nods in agreement.
"I can see that. Now, I want to explain to the two of you what will happen from now on. I assume that both of you know the intentions of the queen by allowing dragonseeds to claim the precious dragons of our family, right?" The prince asks in a firm tone. Hugh and Ulf nod in agreement.
"She wants to send us to the battlefield so she can have a better chance at winning the war against her uncle." The rider of Silverwing proclaims in a thoughtful tone. Jacaerys nods in confirmation.
"Yes. The two of you were allowed to claim the dragons so you could fight in the name of the queen. Do you understand that duty?" The prince asks, looking at the two men with a serious gaze. Ulf slowly nods, seemingly a bit nervous about the idea. Hugh frowns at him.
"And what do we get from doing that?" The large man asks in a dry tone. Jacaerys looks at him with a firm gaze. He knew that this question would probably come.
"When the war ends, you will receive titles, lands and gold, of course. I am not sure about the exact details, however. It will depend on what happens until then." The prince declares in an honest tone. Hugh frowns, seemingly skeptical of his words.
"And what would be the consequence of turning our backs to the queen by flying away?" The man asks in a serious tone, staring at Jace's eyes with an intense gaze.
An uncomfortable silence emerges between everyone there. Ulf looks at the other dragonseed with a nervous gaze, probably wondering why Hugh is putting him on his side already.
Jacaerys frowns at the large man, keeping himself in the same position as he stares at the purple eyes of the rider of Vermithor with an intense gaze of his own.
"You will never know peace." The prince proclaims with conviction. Hugh frowns at him. The two of them stare at each other in a tense silence until the huge man snorts and stops crossing his arms.
"Very well. I will fight for the queen. However, I am not used to being paid only after my work is done. I want to receive some of it before I put my life at risk in her name." The blacksmith proclaims in a firm tone. Jacaerys slowly nods, thinking about what he can offer.
"I will talk to my mother and see if we can give you a part of the gold and some kind of title to put some prestige and respect on your names. That sounds good to you?" The prince asks in a formal tone. Hugh seemingly thinks for a bit of time before nodding in agreement.
"That is better." The man proclaims in a dry tone. Jacaerys looks at him with a thoughtful gaze.
It seems like this man might give some headaches to his mother in the future.
"Well, with that said, we should fly towards the yards of the castle to meet the queen. We have a lot to do and no time to waste. I will lead the way." The prince proclaims in a firm tone. Hugh and Ulf nod in agreement before turning around and walking to their dragons.
Jacaerys sighs and starts walking towards his own mount with Baela by his side. She looks at him with a thoughtful frown.
"We will need to keep a cautious eye on them. Ulf seems to be a decent man, but Hugh is beyond suspicious." The princess whispers in a worried tone. Jacaerys takes a deep breath and looks at her with a serious gaze.
"We will certainly keep an eye on him. That is for sure. However, we must keep him pleased for now. He receives what he wants from us and we receive what we want from him. What might happen later on is something that only time will tell." The prince proclaims in a firm tone. Baela slowly nods, remaining in silence from that point on.
Jacaerys reaches Vermax and hugs the head of his dragon, carefully scratching his scaly chin.
"Gaomagon aōha laesi va zirȳ, Vermax. (Keep your eyes on them, Vermax.)" The prince proclaims in his ancestral language. The young dragon grunts in agreement.
Jacaerys walks to the neck of Vermax, carefully climbing the back of his mount. He sighs as he sits on the saddle and locks his legs. Then, he firmly holds the reins and screams the command.
"Sōvēs! (Fly!)"
Vermax roars and rises to the sky, flying higher and higher. Jacaerys takes a deep breath and enjoys the moment for a second before looking at the ground once again.
Moondancer quickly reaches Vermax, easily flying side by side to the brown dragon.
After a short while, Silverwing follows, raising her much bigger body to the sky. Her silver wings shine under the sunlight as she follows the smaller dragons.
Seeing a much bigger dragon following him makes Jacaerys quite a bit nervous. It is a situation that he will need to get used to as soon as possible. He can't hesitate against a possible enemy, regardless of how large they might be.
Then, Vermithor finally leaves the ground, letting out a powerful roar as he rises higher into the sky.
He might be slow, but his huge size allows him to cover a lot of space with a single flap of his wings. It is terrifying how much power there is behind everything that he does. Vermithor deserves to be called the Bronze Fury.
Jacaerys takes a deep breath to calm himself down and look forwards, concentrating on reaching the castle of Dragonstone.
Along the way the prince can only think about what might happen to the war from now on.
The dragonseeds might be their most precious weapons or their worst enemies.
Jacaerys can only hope for the best.
---
Notes:
And that's it!
Well, as I said, it is a more predictable chapter. However, I hope that I described things well enough for it to be entertaining, at least.
Now, to the questions of the week!
1) What is your favorite parenting scene in the fic?
2) What is the most intense scene of the fic for you?
3) What is your favorite battle/fight in the fic?
In the next chapter, we will be taking a look at the one-eyed prince and what he has been doing since the Battle of Rook's Rest.
The next chapter is... AEMOND VIII
I hope to see all of you soon!
Chapter 100: Aemond VIII
Summary:
War is changing Aemond Targaryen in ways that he is still trying to understand. His strict way of seeing life is slowly falling apart in front of his eye.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back!
So, we are here. CHAPTER 100 BABY! WOW
Damn, that was a long ride, wasn't it? There is still many chapters to go, but 100 chapters will always be a remarkable landmark.
That said, today is the day of exploring a little more of the mind of the one-eyed prince and see what we can learn about him.
I hope you enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
AEMOND VIII
---
129 AC
---
A few days passed after the fateful Battle of Rook's Rest.
The red army keeps moving around the lands of Lord Staunton, preparing for their next steps on the war and dealing with the spoils of the battle.
After many failed attempts at beheading the Red Queen, they finally decided to use a more violent method.
As such, Vhagar got her jaws on the neck of Meleys and kept one of her feet on the burnt body of the dead dragon before using all of her strength to slowly separate the head of the Red Queen from her body.
As that happened, the grass and nearby men were all covered in the blood of the red dragon, who wasn't meaningfully hot anymore by that point.
After a lot of effort, Vhagar was finally able to rip the head of Meleys from the dragon's body in the middle of the night. Something that brought some satisfaction to the one-eyed prince. He was starting to get frustrated by the fact that it was taking so long to get it done. They should have done this from the start.
Now, Aemond observes with a prideful gaze as Vhagar raises the head of Meleys in her mouth and puts it on a very large carriage that was prepared for this very purpose. That is one of the reasons why it took so long to get everything done.
The one-eyed prince calmly observes as the loyal men of the Red King start to use ropes to tie the head in place for transportation. The head has a foul smell, but resisting such a thing on their way to King's Landing is a small price to pay when the glory of entering the city with the head of an enemy dragon is in consideration.
Aemond feels a lot of pride right now. After all, he is the one who is responsible for such a great achievement. He is the one who gave Vhagar the order to kill Meleys and put down one of the most powerful enemies of their side.
Yet, there is one person that should feel in the same way that he does, but who doesn't.
Daemon Targaryen himself.
He is just there, looking at the head of Meleys with a distant gaze, lost in his own thoughts. Aemond is not an idiot. He understands what is going through the mind of his father.
Meleys was once the dragon of the king's mother, Alyssa Targaryen. It was the very first dragon that Daemon had the chance to ride on, which happened when he was just a babe. The dragon means a lot to him, and yet, he is now looking at the severed head of that same dragon.
Aemond frowns with that thought in mind, moving his hand to the hilt of Dark Sister.
The cursed Blacks made his father take such unwanted actions. However, the prince is sure that they will pay for everything that they caused to his family. It is just a matter of time.
Daemon turns to the side and moves his eyes to his second son, approaching him with firm steps and a serious frown in his face.
"We will be carrying the head of Meleys on our way back to King's Landing, but it will remain hidden until then. It is not a good idea to leave it exposed on the road for everyone to see." The Red King proclaims in a dry tone. Aemond frowns at his father.
"Why? Killing Meleys was a great achievement to our side. Something that all the realm must always remember. It is a proof of our power that we should be very proud about." The one-eyed prince argues in a firm tone, staring at his father with an intense gaze. Daemon takes a deep breath before looking at the lonely eye of his son with a more calm gaze.
"Different people will react to the head of the Red Queen in different ways. Our allies will probably see that as something to be celebrated, but the others in the realm will see that as a reminder of what was done in the battle. A reminder that a Targaryen killed a Targaryen." The Red King proclaims in a firm tone. Aemond keeps frowning at his father, feeling a bit of frustration emerging.
"It doesn't matter what our enemies might think, father. They will say anything if it benefits their side. What truly matters is the reality of our situation. We are in a war against treacherous bastards that shouldn't be allowed to get their hands on the throne. They deserve such a fate, regardless of the blood we share with them." The prince proclaims with conviction, pointing at the head of Meleys to make his point. Daemon snorts.
"Remember what Maegor did, Aemond. He killed his nephew and became Maegor the Cruel because of it. He tried to justify it by saying that Aegon the Uncrowned was challenging his right to rule as the strongest, but it never mattered in the eyes of the realm. They only cared about the fact that he killed his own nephew. He became a kinslayer. A cursed man at the eyes of everyone in the Seven Kingdoms. From the coldest corners of the North to the deserts of Dorne. That was a permanent stain on his name that would never be forgotten." The king proclaims in a thoughtful tone. Aemond grunts, getting more frustrated.
"It was not just about him killing his nephew. He also challenged the faith, executed everyone that questioned his decisions and even executed the builders of the Red Keep. He went too far and paid the price for his lack of temperance. The death of Aegon the Uncrowned is a mere detail in the life of Maegor the Cruel, who had to claim the Iron Throne through the strength of the Black Dread instead of a proper claim, which is very different from us. Rhaenyra and her brood are a rotten leg that must be removed before it makes the rest of the body rot as well." The one-eyed prince proclaims in a serious tone. Daemon frowns at his son, seemingly getting bothered by his words.
"Keep thinking that way and you might find an early grave for yourself. You should be careful, Aemond." The Red King proclaims in a dry tone. The second son looks at his father with a more intense gaze as frustration keeps burning inside him.
"Being careful will not bring victory to our side, father. Rhaenyra, her lineage and her allies must suffer for the hideous acts against the traditions of the realm. They are traitors and deserve nothing less than death." The prince proclaims in an angry tone, letting his opinion very clear. Daemon frowns at him, getting more irritated.
"Don't you dare to say those things out loud, boy. We might be between our own men, but words can move faster than any dragon. Everyone knows our intentions, but assuming them like that will only make us look bad at the eyes of the more moderate lords of the realm, which is less than ideal. That is something that I expected you to know very well. What is happening to you, Aemond? Have you lost your mind?" The king asks in a serious tone, looking at his son with a cautious gaze. Aemond takes a deep breath and calms himself down, understanding that he went too far. Again. He looks at his father with a more formal gaze.
"Leading the negotiations with the lords of the Riverlands made me get used to the more... passionate way of defending our side. I have to say that it bothers me. A lot." The prince proclaims in a thoughtful tone trying to hide the doubts that he has about his own behavior. However, his father seemingly sees through his words as he looks at him with a skeptical gaze.
"Then, you must recover from it. Things are only going to get more intense from now on and I need you to be the focused young man that you were when this war began. I need my very skilled son to fight in the best way he can. Do you understand?" The Red King asks in a serious tone as he frowns at Aemond, who stands more proudly and nods in agreement.
"Of course. I will do my best to meet your expectations, father. Just like I always do." The prince proclaims, trying to show his dedication to their cause. That only makes Daemon snort. A thoughtful expression remains in his face as he takes a deep breath and looks at his son.
"I have something important to say to you. Something that must stay between me and you." The king proclaims in a serious tone. Aemond frowns, getting intrigued by what his father might have in mind.
"What is it?" The prince asks, curious. Daemon moves closer to his one-eyed son and whispers the words to him.
"Helaena is pregnant." The Red King proclaims in a dry tone. Aemond looks at him with surprise.
"Really? She and Aegon were foolish enough to produce a child in the middle of a war? That is unbelievable." The prince whispers, getting more irritated the more he thinks about this information. Daemon slowly nods.
"It is an unfortunate outcome for us. It will certainly affect Helaena's activities in the war. That is one of the reasons why I still haven't prepared for her first steps. For now, she is just the shield of King's Landing. We will not be able to keep that for much longer, however. We can only hope that the babe doesn't affect her that much when she ends up needing to get on the battlefield." The Red King proclaims in a thoughtful tone. Aemond snorts.
"Helaena was too soft for war even before this happened. Now that she has a child growing in her womb, she is going to become even softer. Getting in a battle will put both her and the babe in danger, which will certainly make her much less focused than she should be, which is terrible for our cause." The one-eyed prince proclaims in a dry tone. Daemon nods in agreement before sighing.
"Helaena might be a soft girl, but she is a dutiful woman who is devoted to the family she built. Focused or not, I am sure that she will try her best to fight for our cause." The king proclaims in an honest tone. Aemond frowns at him, being skeptical about what he just said.
"I know the sister that I have, father. She is too soft for her own good. I don't see her doing much for our cause when her child is at risk." The prince proclaims in a dry tone. Daemon slowly nods, crossing his arms.
"I understand you, but I disagree. I have faith that she will do what she must do when the time comes." The Red King proclaims in a firm tone. Aemond sighs, getting tired.
"It is getting late and I will be leaving tomorrow, so I need to get some sleep tonight." The prince proclaims in an honest tone. Daemon nods in agreement.
"Of course. You are dismissed. You have been doing great leading the Harrenhal army and did even better in this battle. I am proud of you, my son." The king proclaims in a firm tone, looking at the younger Targaryen with a softer gaze. Aemond takes a deep breath, feeling a bit of arrogance emerging in the corners of his mind before he nods in appreciation.
"I am only doing what I must, Your Grace." The prince proclaims in a formal tone, staring at his father with a proud gaze. Daemon snorts at his answer.
"Rest well." The Red King proclaims in a dry tone before walking away. Aemond observes his father leaving for a moment before making his way towards the camp outside of the walls of Rook's Rest.
In his way, Aemond thinks about Daemon Targaryen. The Rogue Prince who became the Red King.
The one-eyed prince always admired his father. After all, he has many of the traits that he always wanted to have. He is a proud Targaryen man who rides a large dragon, a skilled knight, a respected commander and an intimidating enemy to everyone that stands in his way.
Daemon wasn't born with much prestige in his name. He had to become someone by his own effort. He had to claim his own dragon and fight his own wars to be remembered by the people. Now, he is trying his best to spare the crown from the humiliation of being ruled by Rhaenyra, writing his name on history while doing so.
And yet, he is not perfect. He has his own soft side, which bothers Aemond. The prince considers his father to be too permissive when it comes to his children, especially Helaena. The conversation they just had was a confirmation of that.
It is clear that the king will be sparing his daughter from intense battles until he is out of options, for her sake and the sake of the child that she carries in her womb.
The softness of Daemon Targaryen is starting to get in the way of their efforts in the war and that is something that Aemond can't change. He can only hope that his father doesn't get even softer over time. This war needs a man that can make the harsh decisions and lead the way.
This wad needs a leader that is more like Aemond himself.
The prince frowns, knowing that he shouldn't think this way. It will lead him to nothing meaningful.
Then, Aemond sees someone walking towards him. A man in white armor that the prince also has some admiration for.
"Ser Criston." The one-eyed Targaryen proclaims in a respectful tone. The white knight makes a short bow to him.
"My prince. Are you returning to your tent already?" The Lord Commander asks in a curious tone. Aemond nods in agreement.
"Yes. Tomorrow will be a long day and I will need to be prepared for it." The prince proclaims in an honest tone. Ser Criston nods .
"I see. Did you have a conversation with the King about the current situation of the royal army?" The white knight asks. Aemond frowns at him, intrigued.
"What do you mean?" The prince asks in a dry tone. Ser Criston takes a deep breath before frowning at his old apprentice.
"We have a long way to King's Landing and we will have to go to Hayford before w8e can get back to the city. Then, the royal army will start to march to the southern part of the Crownlands, making our way to Massey's Hook. It is unlikely that we will be able to send support to your cause in the Riverlands." The Lord Commander proclaims in an honest tone. Aemond feels a bitter taste emerging in his mouth as he continues to frown at the man in front of him.
"That is something bad to hear, Ser. I was expecting to see a part of the royal army making its way to Harrenhal to help me fight the large army that Laenor Velaryon is preparing on the east. Or, at least, I wanted more resources. Harrenhal doesn't have much to offer and most of our allies in the Riverlands are too concerned about future attacks to send a meaningful amount of resources. In the way that things are going, I might have to take a more hasty action to compensate for it." The one-eyed prince argues in a dry tone. Ser Criston nods in agreement before frowning at him.
"Do as you want, my prince. I am only sharing the truth with you. The royal army has a lot to do and too little to share. I think that it is time for you to take more aggressive matters against your closer enemies. Taking their gold and crops is certainly an action that is frowned upon by honorable lords, but it is a line that you might be forced to cross." The white knight proclaims in a serious tone. Aemond grunts before looking at the older man with a firm gaze.
"I will see what I can do." The prince proclaims in a dry tone. Criston nods before sighing. He looks at Aemond with a softer gaze.
"I hope that you have a good rest and return to your men safe and ready for what is to come, my prince. Stay strong." The Lord Commander proclaims in a firm tone. Aemond nods in appreciation, getting a bit more comfortable.
"I will." The prince declares with conviction. Ser Criston gently slaps the arm of his old apprentice before walking away. Aemond looks at the skilled knight for a moment before making his way to his tent.
Every time he solves a problem, a new one emerges. He is getting tired of it.
The one-eyed prince arrives at his tent. He makes his way to his improvised bed and seat on the edge of it, sighing as he finally allows his mind to calm down a bit. He strokes his forehead as he thinks about himself.
He is not behaving like he used to.
That is something that he noticed in the last few days. A change that is bothering both his father and Aemond himself.
A part of him wants to believe that it was caused by the Battle of Rook's Rest, but he knows that it didn't start there. It all started inside the cursed walls of Harrenhal.
The one-eyed prince has been meeting with Alys Rivers almost every day since their first meeting. He can't ignore the fact that she intrigues him with her mysterious words, especially after the events at Stone Hedge and how her words affected him.
Aemond started to have some short conversations with her. They were all about him, his upbringing and his way of seeing the world.
However, it was frustrating. Alys would make questions about him and hear the answers that she wanted, but she would avoid any kind of explanations about herself.
Aemond doesn't know why he keeps talking to this woman, but that tells us what is happening. He feels like he just can't get away from her. It bothers him to no end and might be the cause of his change in behavior.
The one-eyed prince grunts, feeling a headache coming.
It is hard to concentrate in a war when he has to deal with his own mind and the mysterious words of a woman.
The prince looks to the side, meeting his reflection on a mirror. As always, he immediately stares at the ruby placed where his right eye used to be. The last words he heard from Alys Rivers before he left Harrenhal still echo in his mind.
"You can't learn the truth if you keep yourself locked in a cage. Remove that eyepatch and allow yourself to be the Aemond that you are always trying to hide from the world. The one who you truly are."
Aemond grunts, remembering the fact that he followed what she said. What is wrong with him? What does she mean?
The prince doesn't know the answers to those questions, but he is sure that he knows who he is and he knows what he must do.
He will not allow the witch to treat him like a toy.
Aemond takes a deep breath and looks at his ruby eye once again. His gaze moved from the stone to the scar that was caused by the bastard. That is more than enough to make his conviction burn inside his chest.
He has a war to win, it doesn't matter if he is living a truth or lie.
The one-eyed prince closes his lonely eye and rests his forehead in his head, repeating a phrase to himself.
"I must stay focused."
"I must stay focused."
"I must stay focused."
"I must stay focused."
"I must stay focused."
And yet, the focus never came.
---
Aemond grunts as he pulls the reins of Vhagar as strongly as he can, struggling against the intense rain that falls over them.
The old dragon roars in the sky and moves against the wind. The sound of her deep voice is almost an echo of the thunders that surround them.
Aemond grinds his teeth, trying his best to stop trembling under the cold wind that hits his wet body.
They are close to Harrenhal. He knows that. Just a little more and he will be free from the storm.
However, the thoughts of Aemond Targaryen are not in the rain that falls over him or the sound of thunder in his ear. Even in such harsh conditions, he can only think about what is happening to himself.
The prince feels like there is a fire burning inside his chest. An intense amount of different emotions waiting to be freed from their chains and burn the Seven Kingdoms to ashes.
Aemond can only grunt and restrain the emotion that is emerging right now.
Anger.
Anger against the storm that dares to get in his war and anger against the woman that is probably the one behind all of it.
Alys Rivers.
He should kill her. He should behead her with Dark Sister and put her head on a pike on the highest point of Harrenhal.
And yet, he never found in himself the will to go ahead with that desire. That is what infuriates him the most.
That is what makes the one-eye prince scream in the middle of the storm, where nobody can hear him.
"BASTARD WHORE!" The prince screams as loudly as he can, letting his anger burn as the sound of more thunder keeps emerging around him.
Slowly, Aemond calms down, feeling like he just threw away a lot of weight from his shoulders.
Suddenly, he starts to feel something strange that doesn't make any sense.
He feels like he is being observed.
Aemond looks around, but sees nothing besides darkness, rain and thunder. He is alone. He is sure of it.
Then, why is he still feeling like there is someone staring at him?
The feeling grows inside his chest. Now, he feels like that observer is getting closer. That makes Aemond get angry once again.
It might be proof that he is slowly losing his own mind, but he will not just run from that feeling. He is not a coward. He will either burn an enemy or burn his suspicions.
Aemond pulls the reins and Vhagar turns around to face the direction where the prince feels the strange presence. Through their bond, Vhagar understands the frustration of her rider even before he gives the command to her.
"Dracarys!"
The old dragon roars and breathes fire towards the darkness, burning whoever might be hiding there.
No one.
The fire fades away as soon as Vhagar closes her jaws. Aemond grunts to himself.
He is tired of the tricks of his own mind. It must end.
The one-eyed prince keeps guiding his dragon towards the west until the huge walls of Harrenhal emerge on the horizon.
A sigh of relief leaves the mouth of Aemond before he guides Vhagar to fly above the high towers of Harrenhal.
The oldest dragon alive let out a powerful roar that shakes the foundations of the monstrous castle, announcing their arrival.
Aemond can't see much because of the darkness, but he is sure that Simon Strong and his men are already moving to receive him as soon as possible.
The prince guides his mount to the outside of the walls of the castle town, letting Vhagar land in the wet fields, as close to the entrance gates as they possibly can.
Aemond quickly frees his legs and starts to climb down Vhagar's neck through the ropes, which is much harder because of the rain.
The prince steps on the wet grass and moves to the head of Vhagar, who looks at him with an intense gaze. Aemond lays a hand on the old scales of her huge jaw.
"Sesīr ñuha bartos iksis va īlva ñuhoso, Vhagar. Iksā se mērī mēre kostan drējī pāsagon. (Even my head is on our way, Vhagar. You are the only one I can truly trust.)" The one-eyed prince proclaims to his dragon in a bitter tone. Vhagar let out a tired grunt before laying her head on the ground, unbothered by the rain.
Aemond, however, can't say the same thing. His wet clothes are making him cold and getting in the way of his movements. He needs to get out of the rain before he gets sick.
The prince walks to the gates of Harrenhal, the wood of the bridge making a loud sound every time he steps forward.
A sigh of relief leaves the mouth of the prince when he gets under the stone ceiling of the gates. For a short time, he doesn't have to feel the rain falling over him.
Aemond meets two guards at the gates, who stand in front of him in a respectful position.
"Welcome back, my prince." One of the guards proclaims in a humble tone before the two of them bow to Aemond, who snorts.
"I don't have time to talk, guards. Now, where is the horse that I asked for?" The prince asks in a firm tone, impatient to get to the castle. The guard points towards the other side of the open gates, where there is a brown horse tied to the wall through a rope.
Aemond nods to the two men and walks to the animal, quickly untying the rope before getting himself on the saddle.
It is unpleasant to sit on a saddle right after leaving one, but he has no other choice. Harrenhal is just too big to move around by foot, especially in the rain.
The prince pulls the reins and his horse neighs before moving through the streets of the castle town at a steady pace.
Aemond looks at the entire place around him and the huge burnt towers that were built over a century ago. The prince thinks about everything he has accomplished since he arrived at the castle for the first time.
He managed to stretch his influence through all the directions by leading his army to different locations and setting his enemies on fire. However, he still has the feeling that he didn't accomplish that much in practice. There are still many enemies coming from the Vale and many enemies preparing themselves around Riverrun under the command of Laenor Velaryon. He still doesn't know what happened to the Lannister army and his brother, but he is certain of one thing.
This war is far from over.
Aemond arrives at the front gates of Harrenhal after quite a bit of time running on horseback. There, he is received by the one he was expecting to see.
An old man that is clearly very bothered by the fact that he has to stand in the rain right now. Ser Simon Strong.
"Welcome back, my prince. It is a pleasure and a relief to see your return. We feel much safer knowing that you are here." The old knight declares in a formal tone before making a short bow. Aemond leaves the back of his horse and walks to the man with a frown on his face.
"Let's get inside already. I am tired of the rain." The prince proclaims in a dry tone. Ser Simon nods in agreement before quickly leading him to the inside of the castle with a pair of guards by their side.
Aemond feels better as soon as he walks inside the castle, glad to finally be away from the rain. However, his wet clothes are keeping him away from true satisfaction.
The two men walk through the huge castle with the guards by their side. Ser Simon decides to put an end to the silence.
"How was the battle, my prince?" The old man asks, curious. Aemond takes a deep breath, trying to ignore the irritating sound of his wet steps on the floor.
"It went well enough. Meleys and Rhaenys Targaryen are dead and Caraxes only took a few injuries. Vhagar and I were not harmed." The prince declares in a proud tone. Ser Simon looks at him with surprise.
"Really? That is great to hear. It means that the Blacks are weakened and that our path to victory is more clear than ever." The castellan of Harrenhal proclaims in a hopeful tone. Aemond slowly nods before frowning at the man.
"What has happened since I left? Did you get any new information about the western army?" The one-eyed prince asks, very interested to know what might have happened in the west. Ser Simon nods in agreement.
"We received a letter from Prince Aegon. There was a battle that was a battle at the red fork where the Lannister troops were surprised by the presence of Laenor Velaryon, who challenged Sunfyre and got in the way of the original plan made by Lord Lannister. Thankfully, Sunfyre managed to wound Laenor's dragon and the Lannister army was able to cross the river and defeat the Piper army. Laenor retreated with the survivors of the battle, confirming our victory in the west." The old man proclaims in a firm tone. Aemond relaxes, pleased by what he just heard.
"That is good. Did we take any kind of meaningful damage in that battle?" The prince asks, skeptical about such results. Ser Simon frowns.
"Lord Jason Lannister was injured in the battle. It was not bad enough to claim his life, but it will take him out of warfare for quite a long time. He named Prince Aegon as the new leader of the Lannister army, which will keep marching towards Pinkmaiden." The castellan of Harrenhal proclaims in a more restrained tone. Aemond frowns, more surprised than anything.
"He named my brother as the new leader of the Lannister army? I didn't expect something like that to happen. Aegon never was good at dealing with problems by himself, let alone dealing with the problems of an entire army. Although, I must say that it is good for him and our cause. After all, he is the heir of the Red King. Getting as much prestige from this war as he possibly can is important." The second son proclaims in a firm tone, hoping that his older brother doesn't commit some kind of foolish mistake and makes everything worse. Ser Simon Strong nods in agreement.
"As I said, the Lannister troops will now move towards Pinkmaiden and follow the plans that were prepared by Lord Lannister before his injury. They will certainly have to face the rest of the Piper army and reinforcements coming from Riverrun and Wayfarer's Rest." The old knight proclaims in a thoughtful tone. Aemond slowly nods.
"What about the Vale?" The one-eyed prince asks in a curious tone. Ser Simon frowns, thinking a bit before he answers.
"The army that was established at Wickenden isn't making much movement. Our army will advance towards them soon. Also, Lord Mooton is organizing his defenses at Maidenpool because there is a possibility of a attack from the Grafton fleet, who might be aiming at taking Maidenpool before moving towards the lands of House Darry and House Roote, to possibly recover their support and march together to Harrenhal after joining the army coming from Wickenden." The castellan of Harrenhal proclaims in a thoughtful tone. Aemond frowns after hearing that.
"We will keep our eyes on the Graftons. If it proves to be necessary, I will fly to Maidenpool and burn the fleet. Our army will continue to march towards Wickenden, that is not something that I want to change. I will join them when I can. Now, tell me, what is Laenor doing right now?" The prince asks in a firm tone. Ser Simon takes a deep breath before he speaks.
"Laenor has received meaningful support coming from the North and now he is either planning an attack on Stone Hedge or an attack on Pinkmaiden after it falls at the hands of Prince Aegon's army. It seems likely that he would want to have a second duel against your brother, hoping that he will get a different result this time." The old man proclaims. Aemond snorts.
"Laenor is a cunning coward. After failing to kill Aegon and Sunfyre, he will most certainly avoid another confrontation until he has the upper hand, probably by gathering an army that is bigger than Aegon's. Stone Hedge looks to be a more reasonable target for him, especially because of the danger that House Bracken opposes to House Blackwood at the moment. I will have to think about our next steps more carefully. I don't want to make hasty movements that I might regret later. I need time. Time to rest and time to think." The prince proclaims in a serious tone. Ser Simon nods in agreement.
"Of course, my prince. You will have as much time as you need. However, I have to say that I am curious about the situation in the Crownlands. Will the king send support to us now that most of the northern part of the region is on our side?" The castellan of Harrenhal asks, hopeful. Aemond takes a deep breath, remembering what Ser Criston Cole said to him.
"Don't expect any kind of support. The hold of our side in the Crownlands is still frail, so making demands to the lords that just submitted to us is not the best of ideas. For now, we need to be satisfied by the fact that we don't have to deal with the threats of Duskendale anymore. Our only problems now are Laenor and his allies here in the Riverlands and the armies coming from the Vale. Basically, we only have two fronts to fight now. It is still not ideal, but it is better than the almost impossible situation that we were in before." The prince proclaims in a firm tone. Ser Simon frowns at him.
"I am concerned about our chances when it comes to the sizes of our armies. The last reports from our scouts said that Laenor Velaryom is gathering quite impressive armies at Riverrun, Blackwood Vale and Willow Wood. The three of them combined form an army that is considerably larger than the powerful host on the hands of Prince Aegon, which is a big problem for us. Our own army alongside the troops of our allies in the region can make the difference, but the Vale doesn't make things easier for us. The army at Wickenden is almost as big as our own army after receiving the reinforcements coming from the Bloody Gates. In the end, we are at an unquestionable disadvantage when it comes to troops." The old knight proclaims in a thoughtful tone. Aemond grunts.
"Yes, but we have the clear advantage when it comes to dragons. Soon, Aegon and his troops will get closer and I will be able to join them in battle. When that happens, we will be unstoppable. It won't matter how much bigger the enemy army is. When it comes to the Vale, we will need to trust our troops and our vassals, hoping that they can at least give me enough time to act on both fronts." The one-eyed prince proclaims in a serious tone. Ser Simon frowns at him.
"You must remember that you can't be in more than one place at the same time, my prince. We can't underestimate the efforts coming from the Vale. I am very worried about the fact that they are waiting for us instead of coming towards us." The castellan of Harrenhal proclaims in a serious tone. Aemond takes a deep breath, trying to restrain his frustration as he looks at the man with an intense gaze.
"We will soon see what they have planned for us when our army arrives there. If it is something worrisome, I will personally deal with it. Let the army test the water before I put my feet on it." The prince proclaims in a dry tone, feeling a headache beginning. Ser Simon continues to frown at him.
"But..."
"ENOUGH!"
Aemond screams in anger and stops walking before looking at Simon Strong with an angry gaze, taking the old man by surprise.
"I AM TIRED OF YOUR ARGUMENTS AND LACK OF FAITH, STRONG! IF YOU HAVE NOTHING ELSE TO ADD, THEN KEEP YOUR MOUTH CLOSED BEFORE I SEW IT!" The prince screams in anger, his face getting red as he speaks.
Ser Simon takes a step back, his face getting pale out of shock. Aemond calms down and understands what he just did. He grunts in frustration and strokes his forehead.
"I want to be left alone now. I need to rest and put my head back in the right place." The prince proclaims in a dry tone. Ser Simon recovers his position and nods in agreement.
"As you wish, my prince." The castellan proclaims before walking towards a different hallway. The two guards soon follow the man.
Aemond sighs as he stands in the middle of the castle alone. He starts to walk only hearing the sound of his wet steps and the sound of the rain outside.
He needs to rest and hopefully recover the sanity that he lost.
---
Aemond Targaryen now finds himself taking a bath in a large tub. The hot water covers his body and brings some relaxation that he needs.
The prince lays on the tub and sighs in satisfaction, looking at the ceiling as he hears the sound of the rain hitting the nearby window.
He always liked a good bath, even when he was a young child. Things were much different back then. He would take a bath with Aegon and pretend to have a fight, which only served to give more work to the servant that had to take care of them.
It is hard to believe how things changed over the years. Now he is a one-eyed prince fighting in the name of his father and Aegon is the heir to the throne who will soon be a father of four children.
Aemond grunts.
Helaena is pregnant again. She already gave two sons to Aegon, but she still keeps giving birth to more children. She is bearing a child in the worst possible time for such a thing.
Of course, Aemond can't blame his sister too much. Her mistake was being too soft and too tied to her faith in the Mother. That is it. However, the one that is the most responsible for that pregnancy is Aegon.
The first son is both lustful and devoted to his wife, who can't deny anything to him, including the pleasures of the flesh. It was just a matter of time before he got her pregnant again, and so he did.
Aemond sighs and moves himself deeper in the water.
Aegon was always like that. A man who cares too much about the pleasures that he has in life, to the point of making stupid decisions, like taking the risk of conceiving a child during a war just so he could "consummate his love" to his wife one last time, as he would probably argue.
At least, Aegon is doing what Laenor Velaryon should have done in the place of Harwin Strong. He and Helaena secured the future succession by having two sons and probably more in the future if they have the chance to do so after the birth of the fourth.
Aemond frowns, remembering his two nephews and his only niece. He was never close to any of them, but as their uncle he had to spend some time with them in order to please his mother.
Jaehaerys looks to be quite spoiled by Helaena. A prince that is too tied to his mother. That will certainly become a problem in the future if he is not able to walk on his own feet without her watching every step that he takes.
Jaehaera is quiet. Very quiet. She barely talks and spends her time following Jaehaerys and observing what is happening around her. Aemond sees his niece as a strange girl. He doesn't expect much from her.
Maelor is just a healthy babe. Strong for his age and full of life, just like a young prince should be. He is the second son. The brother of the actual heir. The one that is standing there just in case something happens to his older brother.
And when nothing happens to his older brother, he will become less and less relevant to the realm.
That is the fate of a second son.
Aemond grunts again, moving himself deeper inside the hot water.
Aegon is only three years older than the one-eyed prince, but he married four years ago, which bothers Aemond in a way.
Of course, marrying and having children is not his focus in life, but it certainly bothers him that his father didn't even consider the idea of a marriage for him in recent years.
Aemond knows why. His father is not sure that he will be loyal to his brother one day, so he is trying to avoid marrying him to be sure that he doesn't get power through a marriage alliance.
His father doesn't trust him. He thinks that Aemond could betray his family in the future for the sake of getting the crown for himself.
The prince wants to be angry at that thought, but deep down he knows that he does have a desire for power and glory. A desire to be more than just a second son that has to be loyal to his weak older brother.
Aemond moves his hands out of the hot water and stares at them with a thoughtful gaze.
Who he wants to be?
The prince remembers the dream he had in the past. The dream where he met King Aemond. Someone that had everything he wanted in life.
Aemond snorts. It was just an impossible dream. He is not a first son and he still lost his eye.
But... does he want the crown? Is he willing to pay the price to get it?
The prince doesn't know the answer to that question, and that bothers him a lot.
He remembers that he is supposed to find the truth and understand who he really is. An idea that is hard for him to understand. After all, he knows who he is. He has nothing to find.
Aemond sighs and moves himself down in the water, keeping only his head out. He looks at the ceiling again and starts to relax.
The prince feels his eye getting heavier because of how tired he is. Soon, it closes and he falls asleep.
---
Aemond opens his eyes, finding himself still inside the water. However, it is not warm anymore. It is cold.
And he is not in the chamber that he was before.
The prince is in the middle of what might be a lake. An intense fog surrounds him, getting in the way of everything that might be around him.
He is having another dream.
Aemond grunts, but decides to see where things go. He starts to swim towards a random direction, expecting to see something beyond the fog.
Then, he sees something emerging. The end of the lake, which is leading to some grass. The prince quickly moves there and starts to get out of the water by using his arms.
Aemond feels shivers going down his naked body, feeling cold. He ignores that and keeps walking forward, feeling the grass against his foot.
Suddenly, he hears the sound of steps moving around him. He frowns, concerned about being approached when she is naked and without a weapon. Regardless of that, he doesn't hesitate to face what might be hiding in the fog.
"Who is there?" The prince asks in a dry tone, looking around with a cautious gaze. Then, he hears the sounds of steps firmly moving towards him. He sees someone emerging from the fog.
Aemond is surprised when he finds himself. Someone that is using his usual clothes and even his eyepatch. However, that being doesn't have a clear expression on his face. He is just looking at the prince with a stern gaze. The real Aemond frowns at the new pretender.
"Who are you supposed to be?" The prince asks in a dry tone. The other Aemond keeps his stern gaze as he looks at the eyes of the real one.
"I am the one you think you are. The prince that only cares about his duties and his own concept of justice. Someone that rejected all kinds of feelings in order to get rid of his weaknesses. The lord of reason." The stern Aemond proclaims in a dry tone devoid of emotion. The real Aemond grunts.
"I know where this is going. You are going to tell me that I am not taking the best course of action and that It is impossible to ignore how I feel about what happens around me. Is that right?" The prince asks in an impatient tone. The other Aemond keeps the same expression. He is like a stone.
"I am not here to tell you what is right or wrong. I am here to help you find the truth and understand things." The stern pretender proclaims in his serious tone. It is clear that he isn't going to show any kind of emotion any time soon. The real Aemond frowns at him, getting angry.
"I have said it in the previous dream and I will say it again. I know the truth about myself, I know who I am, and I am getting tired of these stupid dreams!" The prince proclaims in a firm tone. The other Aemond doesn't hesitate to answer.
"It doesn't matter what you think. If you knew the truth about yourself, you wouldn't be here." The stern pretender proclaims. The real Aemond snorts.
"What is the truth, then? Say what you have to say and stop wasting my time." The prince declares in a dry tone, restraining his anger.
"There are three aspects that shape who you are. Who you want to be, who you think you are and the one you hide from the world. You saw the one you wanted to be in the other dream. Now you are seeing who you think you are." The stern pretender proclaims. Aemond frowns at him, thinking about what he just heard.
"You said that you are the one who I think I am. It means that you are not real. You are a lie." The prince proclaims in a thoughtful tone. The other Aemond nods in agreement.
"Yes. I am nothing more than a lie that you tell to yourself. I am the lie that makes you feel safe and whole. Without me, your world would fall apart." The stern pretender declares. Aemond feels the frustration growing inside him.
"I don't need to tell a lie to myself to feel better. I abdicated from foolish emotions because they only get in the way of what must be done. They are what makes someone weak." The one-eyed prince proclaims in a firm tone filled with conviction and a badly restrained anger.
"Everyone has weaknesses. You can't hide them forever. Doing so is what brought you the frustration that you are feeling now. You are not used to your own feelings, and that makes you feel lost. There is only one solution to that. You need to stop hiding and embrace who you truly are." The stern pretender declares in his serious tone. Aemond frowns as he feels a bitter taste in his mouth. He looks at the other Aemond with an angry gaze.
"You want me to accept what makes me weaker. That is absurd. I need to get rid of it, not allow it to grow!" The prince proclaims with conviction.
"It is impossible to get rid of your feelings because they are what makes you a person. Without them, you are empty and devoid of life, just like I am. The feelings you try to ignore will continue to grow regardless of what you do. At the moment, they are locked in a cage that is getting weaker and weaker as you continue to struggle. You can wait for the cage to break and let the chaos happen, or you can open the cage by yourself and accept things as they are. The acceptance that will put an end to the emptiness that exists inside you." The stern pretender declares with his cold voice. Aemond frowns at the other Aemond, getting more calm and skeptical instead of angry.
"Allowing myself to embrace what makes me weaker will not give me a new purpose in life. It will only get in the way of what must be done. That is a truth that I have seen happening in the stories of the past over and over again. Once someone lets themselves be guided by what they feel instead of reason, it can only end in disaster. I refuse to be a disaster. The feelings that I didn't restrain did enough damage in my life." The prince proclaims in a dry tone, remembering the pain of losing his eye to the Strong bastard.
He can still remember the horrible pain and the intense anger that took over him. All of that was caused by the fact that he couldn't keep his mouth shut when he should have.
"You are getting closer to the truth. When that day comes, you won't be able to deny it. The truth will come not to give you a purpose, but to give you an answer to the question that you keep asking yourself about." The stern pretender declares before calmly walking towards the real Aemond, who looks at the cold eyes of his imitation with a skeptical gaze.
"What question?" The prince asks in a dry tone. The other Aemond lays his cold hand on his naked chest, sending shivers through his body.
"Who am I?" The stern pretender asks in a low tone before suddenly pushing the real Aemond, who falls in the water, which shouldn't be right behind him.
The prince grunts and tries to swim, but his body starts to sink. Every movement that he makes is worthless as he starts to get deeper and deeper into the water.
Aemond can only look up and see the cold expression of the pretender looking down on him as everything gets darker and darker.
And then, Aemond Targaryen is alone in the dark again.
The prince opens his eyes and quickly moves his head out of the water. Water falls everywhere as he holds the edge of the tub and struggle to breath, coughing water as his chest burns. Reality reaches his mind after he recovers.
He was drowning in the tub while having that dream. He could have easily died there.
Aemond grunts before coughing more. He stands up from the tub and reaches for a towel with an objective in mind.
He needs to face the witch again.
---
After drying himself and wearing his clothes, the prince quickly made his way to the darkest corners of Harrenhal, where he found the bedchamber of Alys Rivers.
The prince grunts and pushes the door, letting it violently hit the wall of the chamber as he walks inside, moving his eyes to the large chair where Alys Rivers is sitting. She is reading a book without any care in the world, not even his arrival made her look away from it.
Aemond feels a sweet scent covering the chamber, but he ignores it and walks to Alys with an angry gaze.
"What are you doing to me, witch?" The prince asks in a dry tone, struggling to restrain his anger. Alys turns the page of her book and doesn't even look at his face.
"I know about your dream in the bath, but I have nothing to do with it. It was just your fate." The bastard Strong declares in a calm tone. Aemond grunts in frustration and takes the book from her hands before throwing it at the wall. Alys finally looks at him, but with an uninterested gaze.
"I am ordering you to give me the answer that I want. The answer that I know that you must have. I want the truth. All of it." The prince declares in a dry tone filled with authority. However, Alys lets out a provoking laugh and gracefully stands up from her seat, unaffected by his words. She looks at him with a calm gaze. Her green eyes are filled with more interest now.
"It is not my role to give it to you. I am only leading you to it. I am showing you the path that you need to follow, but you need to walk it on your own. It is the only way." The witch proclaims in her mysterious tone. That is enough to put an end to the patience of Aemond Targaryen.
The one-eyed prince moves his hands to the neck of Alys Rivers, choking her as tightly as he can. The bastard woman keeps a calm expression as Aemond suffocates her. He grunts at her, filled with an intense anger.
"I am tired of hearing the same thing from you! You will either tell me what I want to know or die by my hands, you stupid witch!" The prince proclaims in a low tone as he chokes Alys harder. The woman pierce through his soul with the intensity of her green eyes.
Then, she moves her hands to his arms and slowly removes them from her neck. Aemond looks at her in shock, feeling like he suddenly lost all of his strength. Alys moves his arms down.
The neck of the bastard is as red as an apple, but her expression remains calm and intense.
"I told you many times already and I am going to tell you again. You need to allow yourself to connect to your emotions. That is what is keeping away from the truth. You need to get rid of the chains that you have built for yourself." The woman declares in an honest tone. Aemond frowns at her, skeptical about her words like he always was. After all, how can he trust someone like her? She has to be planning something and he hates the idea of being a tool for a bastard witch.
Then, Alys lays a finger on his chest, slowly moving it around. Somehow, that makes Aemond calm down a bit.
He stares at the eyes of Alys. A green so intense that it is almost like her eyes are made of emeralds. There must be something wrong with them.
"What are you doing to me, Rivers?" The prince asks in an irritated tone. Alys opens a short smile that is also filled with a mysterious intention.
"I am just trying to help you. I am here to give you the push you need so you can become the man that you are destined to be." The bastard woman says, laying her hand on his chest. Aemond grunts and moves her hand away.
"Why?" The prince asks in a dry tone, still trying to understand the woman who stands in front of him. Alys laughs slightly.
"You ask the same questions, but expect different answers. It is almost cute. I will let things clear for you, my prince." The bastard woman says, laying her finger on the center of his chest as she stares at his eyes.
"I can feel that you have a very interesting fate waiting for you. A fate that you are still trying to understand. You are a flower that has yet to bloom. I want to be the one that gets to see if it happens." The bastard woman finishes. She sounds honest, but Aemond remains skeptical. He still thinks that she is hiding something that he needs to know. That is what is probably making him come back to her.
The prince remains silent and observes as the witch makes her way to the door. He can't help but look at the smooth movement of her hips under her dark brown dress. Looking at her in that way makes him feel something that he rejected all his life. The fall of all men.
Alys Rivers closes the door before turning to Aemond with a short smile, her long dark hair embracing her pretty face. Looking at her eyes only makes this new feeling more intense.
"What are you feeling, my prince?" The witch asks in a low tone, clearly pretending to be innocent.
Aemond frowns at her, hesitating for a moment before he grunts in frustration. He decides to be honest with himself for once. A single word escapes his lips in a dry tone.
"Hunger."
Then, the prince moves a hand to the waist of Alys Rivers and presses her body against his before violently claiming her lips.
Alys River moans in the kiss and wraps her arms around Aemond's neck, kissing her back in the same intensity.
Aemond feels like his body is burning with desire. He wants nothing more than feast in the flesh of this cursed witch. He will put her in her place.
The prince ends the kiss and grunts before pushing Alys to a nearby table. The things that were there fall as she sits on top of it and pulls Aemond into another intense kiss.
Aemond grunts in the kiss and bites her under lip, feeling the taste of her blood in his mouth as she lets out a moan.
He moves down, biting her pale neck. Alys moans and carves her nails in his back before laughing with her lustful voice.
"That is it! Free yourself and live to your heart's content!" The witch proclaims in a seductive tone before she moans again when Aemond pulls her hair. Their eyes meet and the prince grunts.
"Shut up." He says before kissing her once again. Then, he moves his hands to her dress and starts to tear it apart.
He feels like a beast in heat.
A man that is possessed by his desires.
That night, Aemond Targaryen felt like he was a different person.
---
Notes:
And that is it!
Well, there is a lot going on in Aemond's mind and a lot that needs to be revealed in the future. I just hope that things are not confusing to the point of you guys getting the wrong idea about him. lol
So, he has this sort of strange dynamic with Alys, where he is both intrigued, charmed and frustrated at her. They have a mix of drama, sexual tension and mistery that makes their relationship more unique. At least that is what I hope to be achieving in a convincing way. lol
Now, to the questions of the week!
1) What was the PEAK of the fic for you in this 100 chapters?
2) Who is the character that had the most convincing character arc in this fic?
3) What is your opinion about the fic as a whole? Please, be honest!
Now, I want to be very clear when I say... THANK YOU!
Thank you for reading 100 chapters of my fic! Thank you for not giving up on my writing and for walking this long path with me! I hope to be able to live up to the expectations of everyone!
My objective is to finish the fic THIS YEAR! However, I know that it will be something hard to achieve. In a worst case scenario, the fic will end in the first semester of 2026.
The idea is to post sunday chapters, one on the birthday of the fic, one on my birthday, one on christmas and finally post chapter 140 right on the last day of the year.
Again, I want to thank all of you. Your kind comments always make my day brighter. It makes me feel more useful knowing that I can make someone else happier with my writing.
In the next chapter, there will be a plot twist that might be unpleasant for many of you. BEWARE! lol
Next chapter is... ADDAM III
I hope to see all of you soon!
Chapter 101: Addam III
Summary:
The war keeps moving forward, but Addam feels like he is stuck in the same place. He needs to find the purpose of his life.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back!
This chapter will be quite polemic. I hope that all of you can still like it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
ADDAM III
---
129 AC
---
Addam barely gets out of the way of the attack coming from Oscar Tully, getting some distance between them.
The two squires are having a sparring duel in one of the training camps of Dragonstone. Doing such a thing became fairly common for them over the years. After all, it is the best way to improve or at least keep themselves sharp.
The bastard son of the Sea Snake moves towards his noble opponent, making his own attempt at an attack. However, Oscar blocks it with his sword before moving around.
Addam knows that he is not bad with a sword in hands, but he is certainly behind Oscar Tully, who keeps guiding their fight quite easily.
The two squires exchange a few blows and Oscar gets closer until he is able to press Addam to move backwards.
The bastard squire loses his balance with the next attack of Oscar, making him fall to the ground. Tully quickly puts his blade on Addam's neck, putting an end to the fight.
Addam sighs in defeat and relaxes, clearly surrendering. Oscar moves his sword away and looks at him with a calm gaze.
"You did very well. I am sure that you would be able to defeat me if you had a bit more luck. This time, the lucky one was me." The riverlander proclaims in a gentle tone, offering a hand to the fallen squire. Addam snorts and holds Oscar's hand, getting up through that help.
"You don't need to make that kind of compliment to me. I know when I am defeated because of my own lack of skill. You are certainly better than I am when it comes to combat. You should be proud of it." The bastard declares in a firm tone. Oscar frowns at him.
"I am not making a compliment to make you feel better. I am being very honest when I say that I had more luck than anything. You are one of the most skilled of us all. I would say that you are more skilled than Kermit, for example." The Tully twin proclaims in a firm tone. Addam looks at him with a curious gaze. However, their conversation is interrupted by someone else that walks towards them.
"He would need to be born again to see if he can get my natural talent at battles, brother." Kermit Tully proclaims in a playful tone, looking at his younger twin with a firm gaze behind his blue eyes. Oscar frowns at his older brother.
"You are certainly not bad, but I think that you get too distracted with things that are not as important as the actual battle." The younger Tully says in an honest tone. Kermit snorts.
"I believe in the opposite. The two of you are too focused on the most basic part of a battle and end up forgetting the fun part of a battle, which is the exchange of provocations. A cunning warrior must know how to make his enemy stumble on their own feet out of anger." The future Lord of Riverrun proclaims in a firm tone. Oscar keeps looking at his brother with a firm gaze.
"You wouldn't be able to do such a thing on the battlefield. There would be just too many things happening around you." The younger Tully declares. Kermit grunts.
"I am talking about duels, just like the one you just had. They might happen during a war and provocations are something that certainly helps if it is used in the right way." The older Tully argues back. Addam decides to get in the middle of their discussion.
"Meaningful duels are hard to find during a war, unless it is a trial by combat. There were cases of battles being avoided through a duel between leaders on both sides, but it is a rare solution. A side who has the clear advantage in numbers would most certainly not want to decide the outcome through a duel where anything can happen." The bastard son of Corlys Velaryon declares in an honest tone. Kermit snorts again and crosses his arms.
"Neither of you are taking the honor and pride of skilled men into consideration. If an army leader is truly confident about how able he is in combat, then he would be more interested in accepting such an offer. After all, if he wins, he will be sparing his soldiers." The second in line to Riverrun declares with conviction. Addam frowns slightly.
"Something like that is possible, but it is unlikely. Not only because both sides would need to agree to the duel, but especially because of treachery. The losing side might decide to start a battle regardless of the promise that was made. It is a stain on the honor of the leader that gives the order, but there are many men who don't care about such a thing." The bastard squire declares in a thoughtful tone. Oscar nods, agreeing with him before looking at his brother.
"I don't see a battle being resolved through a duel during this war. Our father will face his own battles before this war is over. I am glad that he hasn't faced one yet, but his time will come. The battlefield is the fate of all men that follows the way of the sword." The younger Tully declares in a firm tone. Kermit looks down, seemingly thinking about his father who he doesn't see in years. Addam takes a deep breath and decides to make a question to the older Tully twin.
"So, the two of you are going to move to Riverrun during the war or are you more interested in being here in the queen's court?" The bastard asks in a curious tone. Kermit frowns at him.
"We will move to Riverrun. We came to the conclusion that reuniting with our family and fighting by their side would be better than staying here like cowards while our father fights for our future. We are just waiting for the right time. One of the dragonriders will be responsible for taking us to Riverrun when everything is planned. The one who might take us there will most certainly remain by the side of Ser Laenor in the battle against the two sons of the usurper." The older Tully declares in a more serious tone. Addam nods in agreement before frowning at the mention of the dragonriders.
"What do you think about the dragonseeds? Is it wise to trust them?" The bastard son of the Sea Snake asks in a curious tone as he looks at the twins. Oscar frowns, thinking for a moment before he answers.
"We don't have much reason to suspect them at the moment. They made their oaths and have been spending a lot of time with the maesters learning new things. I didn't hear any complaints from Jace and Baela, who are usually the ones who are guiding them. Did you hear something about them?" The Tully squire makes his own question. Addam slowly nods, frowning as he remembers what he heard.
"Jace told me about his experience with them until now. The rider of Vermithor is quite rude and became a bit too arrogant about his achievement. The rider of Silverwing is easier to handle, but he is an intense lover of wine and beer, which can get in the way of their progress. However, the one that he is most pleased about is the girl who managed to claim the Sheepstealer. According to him, she is quite similar to Baela in behavior. The two girls became quite friendly to each other because of their similarities." The bastard squire explains in an honest tone. Kermit smirks.
"Great. Now we have two Baelas to deal with, as if one wasn't enough already." The future Lord of Riverrun declares in a mocking tone. Addam snorts.
"Well, I think that it is not a bad thing. I know that Baela can be irritating sometimes, but she is brave and cunning. These are traits that are very useful to have in a dragonrider." The bastard declares in a firm tone. Kermit waves a hand before smirking again.
"At least we know that the other two are just two lowborns with little to no knowledge about how things work. Do they even know how to read and write?" The noble squire asks in an ironic tone. Addam frowns remembering more of his recent conversation with Jacaerys.
"The rider of Vermithor can't read or write, but the Rider of Silverwing can read, at least. Of course, they also didn't know high valyrian until they started to learn under the maesters." The bastard son of the Sea Snake declares in an honest tone.
Kermit laughs upon hearing that.
"That is hilarious! They are two idiots who can't even write their own names, let alone talk to their own dragons!" The older Tully declares before laughing once again. Oscar frowns at his brother.
"The problem is that they are idiots who ride dragons. That is what makes them really dangerous." The younger Tully declares in a more serious tone. Kermit snorts before nodding in agreement.
The three of them get in silence for a few seconds before Addam takes a deep breath and decides to take the next word.
"I will be going to the harbor now. Lord Corlys is there with Alyn and I want to spend as much time with him as I possibly can. After all, he is an old and sick man. I don't know how many years of life he still has." The bastard squire proclaims in a firm tone. Kermit smirks at him.
"So, the little boy from Hull wants to get more of the attention of his father. How cute." The future Lord of Riverrun proclaims in a mocking tone. Addam frowns at him.
"Yes. That is what I want. I love to spend time with him. He treats me and Alyn very well and always shows us new things. Hearing his wise words is an enormous privilege for me and I am sure that Alyn agrees with every word that I am saying. So, answer me, Kermit, don't you want to spend more time with your father before something bad happens to him?" The bastard squire asks in a firm tone. Kermit frowns back at him before sighing.
"I miss my father. A lot. It is something that grew on me through the years that we have spent away from each other and now I fear that I might never be able to see him again, because deep down I know that he might be one battle away from his death." The older Tully proclaims in an honest tone, firmly staring at Addam with his blue eyes. Addam slowly nods, looking at Kermit with a gaze of sympathy.
"I understand how you feel. Every time that I am standing by my father's side feels like it might be our last time together. It is a fear that only got stronger over the years and it becomes even harder to handle whenever his health starts to decline. That is why I like to live as many good moments with him as I possibly can. I don't want to feel like I wasted my opportunities." The bastard son of the Sea Snake proclaims in an honest tone. Kermit slowly nods, seemingly understanding what he is feeling. Oscar is the one who decides to speak.
"It is important to live a life with no regrets. Death is something that will come to us all one day, but we don't know when that day will come. We are used to thinking about dying in a battle or dying of old age, but most people die from unexpected diseases and some also die from unfortunate accidents. We might be here today, but we might be under the ground by tomorrow." The younger twin Tully proclaims in a thoughtful tone. Addam slowly nods.
"That is why I need to go now. I want to spend time with my father while I still can." The bastard squire declares with conviction. Oscar nods in agreement, but Kermit sighs and frowns at him.
"There is something that I need to say to you before you go, Addam." The future Lord of Riverrun declares in a firm tone. Addam looks at him with a curious gaze.
"What is it?" The son of the Sea Snake asks. Kermit Tully takes a deep breath before his gaze becomes softer.
"I just want you to know that I am very grateful that I got to spend the last few years surrounded by people with kind hearts and brave souls. I am being honest when I say that I consider all of you to be my second family. You, Alyn, Jace and Luke are like brothers to me. I am thankful that I had the chance to be here and I am thankful that I have met people like you." The older Tully proclaims in an honest tone filled with emotion. Addam looks at him with a gentle gaze and a short smile while Oscar opens a smile of his own.
"I agree with every single word that came out of his mouth." The younger Tully proclaims in an honest tone. Addam keeps smiling as he looks at the twins.
"Thank you for the kind words, but I think that I am not the only one that should hear them." The bastard squire proclaims in a gentle tone. Kermit smirks.
"We will let everyone know how much they mean to us before we leave Dragonstone. You can be sure of that." The future Lord of Riverrun says in a reassuring tone. Addam nods in appreciation before taking a deep breath.
"I don't know what I did to deserve all of the amazing people that I had the pleasure to live with. I will treasure the moments we shared for as long as I live." The bastard squire declares in a firm tone. The twins look at him with smiles and gentle gazes.
"We know that you will. Now, I think that you have another place to get to, right?" Oscar asks in a calm tone. Addam nods in agreement before smiling at them one final time.
"Thank you two for being my friends even when you didn't need to be." The bastard squire declares in an honest tone. Kermit and Oscar laugh before looking at him with firm gazes.
"It was a pleasure, friend." The older Tully proclaims with conviction. Addam sighs and moves away from them.
The bastard leaves the training camp with a destination in mind.
---
After Addam left the training camp, he went towards the harbor of Dragonstone, just like it was planned. There, he met with his father, who was telling a tale of his past to Alyn.
Now, the two bastard sons are walking through the harbor of Dragonstone with the old Sea Snake, hearing the many wise words that come out of his mouth.
"There are many important things when it comes to the life of a captain of a ship. One of the most important things is to know how to find good men for your crew. Do you know what is the most important thing when it comes to building your own crew?" The old man asks his two young sons in a slow tone. Addam and Alyn frown for a moment before the older brother finds an answer to say.
"The most important thing to have is the loyalty of your men, because it means that they will stay by our side even in the hardest moments." The older bastard proclaims. However, he is surprised by the next words of his father.
"No. The most important thing to have is their dedication. As long as your men are devoted to their roles, they will keep improving. As such, they will be more prepared for what might emerge in your way. You need to be surrounded by men that are willing to work as hard as they can. I would rather have an unruly subordinate that is very good and devoted at what he does than have a very loyal man that isn't good at anything." The Lord of Driftmark proclaims in a firm tone. Alyn frowns at his father.
"What is dedication worth if there is no loyalty?" The younger bastard asks in a skeptical tone. Corlys looks at his son with a short smile.
"Loyalty is not something that someone has or doesn't have. Loyalty is earned through time. A man will only give his loyalty to you once he truly believes in you. You need to prove to him that you deserve his loyalty." The Lord of the Tides explains in a thoughtful tone. Addam looks at him with a curious gaze.
"That is what Jace wants to achieve with the dragonseeds?" The older bastard asks. His father nods in agreement.
"Jace is trying his best to prove his worth to the dragonseeds. Getting their respect and loyalty is very important in this war. However, it seems like he will still struggle to make the two men work well. Neither of them look to have much dedication to their new duties." The Lord of Driftmark proclaims in a firm tone. Addam slowly nods, understanding the explanation of his father.
Suddenly, a knight bearing the sigil of House Velaryon approaches Lord Corlys, makes a short bow and starts to whisper close to his ear. Addam can't hear what the man is saying, but he can see the frown in the face of his father. Corlys nods to the man, who makes a short bow and leaves. Then, the old man turns to his two sons with a thoughtful expression on his face.
"Sadly, I will have to leave now. There are some matters regarding the recent movement of our fleet that needs to be looked at by me in person." The Sea Snake proclaims in an honest tone. Addam feels disappointed that his father is already going to live, but Alyn doesn't give up that easily.
"Can we go with you? I would really like to see you dealing with problems." The younger bastard suggests in a firm tone. Corlys looks at him with a gentle gaze.
"I would love to take the two of you with me, but I can't. My problems are something that neither of you should be worried about. Maybe when you get older and more experienced in the life of a man of the sea." The Sea Snake proclaims in a reassuring tone. Alyn frowns, clearly disappointed as he reluctantly nods. Addam decides to do something about it by looking at his father with a firm gaze.
"Can you promise that you will allow us to take a closer look at what you do in the near future?" The older bastard asks, trying to get something from his father. Corlys opens a short smile.
"Of course. I just want to be sure that the two of you are ready for something like that. Once that moment comes, I will keep you by my side at all moments. I promise." The Sea Snake declares with conviction. Addam slowly nods, getting more calm before looking at Alyn. His younger brother sighs and looks at their father with a softer gaze.
"Fine, but I will remember that." The younger bastard declares in a firm tone. Corlys laughs a bit and gets closer to his sons.
The father gently lays one hand on the shoulder of each of the boys and looks at them with a short smile.
"I am very proud of the men that you are becoming, my sons. I want to see you continuing to walk this bright path." The Lord of the Tides proclaims in a thoughtful tone, firmly holding the shoulders of his sons. Addam looks at him with a confident smile on his face.
"We will not step away from the way you showed to us. Right, Alyn?" The older bastard asks, looking to the side. Alyn firmly nods, looking at their father with an intense gaze.
"Absolutely." The younger bastard proclaims, still looking at their father with a firm gaze. Corlys laughs before stroking the hair of the two brothers.
"I will see the two of you later. Be safe." The lord of Driftmark proclaims in a gentle tone before walking away. Addam can only sigh and observe his father leaving with a sad smile.
"So, where do you want to go now?" Alyn asks, looking at his brother. Addam frowns for a moment, thinking.
"I don't know. I have some free time right now, so why don't we take a boat and go fish in the sea? I know that you like it." The older brother offers. Alyn snorts.
"I don't feel like fishing today. How about a horse race? I think that I am getting better at it." The younger brother makes his own offer. Addam sighs.
"I am not very interested in doing it. I know how obsessed you are with victory and I don't want to see you doing something stupid to get an advantage over me." The older bastard declares in an honest tone. Alyn grunts at him.
"That is what a loser would say." The younger bastard declares, making Addam laugh a bit. He can't get angry because of his brother's provocations.
Suddenly, everyone in the docks is surprised by the sound of many roars coming from the sky. The sound is loud enough to make the people with more sensible ears coil in discomfort.
The two bastards look up and observe as five dragons descend from the sky, moving towards the dragonmont.
Vermax and Moondancer are taking the lead, but they are soon followed by Sheepstealer, Silverwing and finally Vermithor. The difference of size between the first two and the latter three is very large. Addam is certain that it would be almost impossible for the two young dragons to even have a chance against the bigger ones.
That sends him back to a thought that keeps bothering him. A fear that just won't leave his mind. An undeniable fact.
The three largest dragons on their side belong to three dragonseeds. Two men and a girl that could make unpredictable decisions based on what they want. Together, they are almost unbeatable on the battlefield.
Addam takes a deep breath to calm himself down, following the dragons with his eyes, observing as they fly around the dragonmont like vultures. Then, Alyn looks at him with a firm gaze.
"Why don't we go see Jace and the others at the dragonmont? I want to get a closer look at the Bronze Fury and the other dragons. We could also talk to the dragonseeds and have our own first impressions of them." The younger bastard suggests. Addam frowns, thinking a bit.
"I don't know. I think that we would be getting in their way. We are still only bastards, remember?" The older bastard declares in a skeptical tone. Alyn snorts.
"We might be bastards, but Jace and Baela are our friends. I am sure that they wouldn't care about meeting us there. The dragonseeds are all lowborns, so I don't think that they will look down on us." The younger brother proclaims with confidence. Addam takes a deep breath and looks at the intense gaze of his brother, who clearly has a lot of conviction about what he wants.
"Fine. We will go there." The older brother declares, feeling defeated. Alyn smiles in appreciation.
"Great! Let's go there through the rocks on the coast. It is always my favorite path to follow." The younger son of Corlys Velaryon suggests. Addam nods in acceptance and the two of them make their way out of the docks, walking to the coast filled with rocks and sand.
The sons of Marilda move from rock to rock under the sun, almost like they are playing a game with each other as they make their way towards the closest entrance of the dragonmont, which isn't that far away. Along the way, Addam decides to have a more thoughtful conversation with his brother.
"So, what have you been learning recently? I am very curious to know what kind of things that father has been showing to you." The older brother asks, looking at his brother before moving to another rock, being careful to not get too close to the water, where the rocks are more wet and the waves could make him fall. Alyn thinks a bit before he answers the question.
"He teached me a lot of things through the years, as you know. From how to read all kinds of different maps to the knowledge about the winds that cross the narrow sea. Recently, I have been learning more about warfare. It makes a lot of sense now, right?" The younger brother asks in an ironic tone. Addam nods in agreement before looking at his brother with a worried gaze.
"Please, tell me that you are not thinking about joining the war efforts of the Velaryon fleet. You know how dangerous the war might become once Vaemond's fleet starts to move towards us alongside the Baratheon fleet. We might have the advantage, but such a battle would still be a very bloody one." The older bastard declares in a firm tone. Alyn snorts.
"I still don't know if I will join the Velaryon fleet, but I am not as afraid about a battle in the sea as you are. We have many dragons on our side right now. I am sure that at least one dragon will be fighting by our side against Vaemond. And it is unlikely that the reds would send a dragon of their own against us when their numbers are quite low in comparison." The younger bastard proclaims with conviction. Addam is still unsure about these statements.
"It would still be dangerous even with a dragon by your side. I am sure that Vaemond would gladly attack a ship if he knows that you are in. He always hated us, after all." The older brother points out in a dry tone, remembering the cold gazes of his treacherous cousin. Alyn grunts.
"If it happens, so be it. Dying in a battle is an honor for a lot of men. Dying in a battle in the sea is one of the best ways that a Velaryon can die. I would die embraced by the sea, as it should be." The younger brother proclaims in a firm tone. Addam frowns after hearing the Velaryon name.
"We are not Velaryons, Alyn. Never forget that." The older bastard proclaims in a dry tone. Alyn looks at Addam with an intense gaze.
"We might not be Velaryons in name, but we are Velaryons in blood. The legendary blood of the Sea Snake runs through our veins. It is our legacy, regardless of titles and names. I know that I am one with the sea because of my ancestry and that is all that matters to me." The younger bastard proclaims in a firm tone. Addam sighs and relaxes a bit, letting his brother think what he wants to think.
"Do you truly want to follow the footsteps of our father? Do you really want to be an adventurer that spends most of his time moving from place to place?" The older brother asks, even if he already knows the answer. Alyn smiles with pride.
"Of course! I want to do what he did and even more. I want to see Summer Islands, the Free Cities, Qarth and even Yi-Ti in the far east! My dream is to be as legendary as he was, even if I don't have the prestige that he had. I want to live the life that he lived in his youth, but for my entire life. I want to be like the winds that cross the entire world!" The younger brother proclaims in a passionate tone. Addam looks at him with admiration.
"You have very large dreams to follow, Alyn. They are not impossible, but they will certainly be very hard to achieve." The older bastard proclaims in an honest tone. Alyn snorts and smiles a bit.
"Everything that is truly great is hard to achieve. That is part of what makes it great. So, what do you have in mind for your own future? You were never very clear about it. Do you want to just be a knight under the service of House Velaryon or the royal family?" The younger bastard asks in a curious tone. Addam sighs, thinking for a few seconds before he answers that question.
"I still don't know. For now, I just want to become a knight. I still didn't plan my next step. I have some options in hand, but I don't know which one I should follow. I could serve the royal family, serve House Velaryon at Driftmark or even become a member of the Queensguard one day. It is not something easy to decide." The older brother proclaims in a thoughtful tone. Alyn slowly nods, seemingly thinking about the words of his brother.
Addam takes a deep breath and thinks about the conversation he had with Laenor, who told him the plans of his father to reform the old Castle Driftmark and let him hold it in the future. It is an idea that pleases Addam, but he is not sure if that is what he truly wants.
For now, he decides to keep that information hidden from Alyn. He doesn't want to risk making his brother envious.
"What else do you have in mind?" The younger brother asks in a curious tone. Addam takes a deep breath and decides what to say.
"I feel like I have a bigger purpose in life. One that I don't know yet." The older bastard proclaims in an honest tone. Alyn nods in agreement before looking at him with a firm gaze.
"I am sure that you will do well in anything that you want to be, because I know how much effort you put in what you care about. Of course, I would still say to you that becoming a member of the Kingsguard is a waste of life even if you follow that path. Your bad decisions are your problem, not mine." The younger bastard declares in a playful tone. Addam laughs and Alyn soon follows.
"Thank you, brother. I really appreciate your words." The older brother declares in an affectionate tone. Alyn snorts, but keeps a short smile as he walks through the rocks of the coast.
Addam takes a deep breath as he looks at the beautiful coasts of Dragonstone in front of him. He keeps moving through the rocks with a short smile on his face.
He can't say that he is living a bad life.
---
The two brothers soon arrive at one of the entrances of the dragonmont and are allowed to enter by the dragonkeepers. Then, they start to walk through the long and dark platforms on the depths of the dragonmont.
Addam doesn't visit the dragonmont many times because he is not a dragonrider, but he knows the place enough to guide himself towards the platform that Jace uses the most.
After walking for a while, Addam and Alyn finally get to where they wanted to go. They are immediately surprised by what they see there.
The five dragons are all spread in different parts of the huge platform, laying on huge rocks to allow their riders to leave their backs.
Once again the difference in size between the dragons proves to be too big to not be noticed on the very first glance. Addam is very used to the size of Vermax and Moondancer, who are not that big to begin with.
However, the three dragons ridden by the dragonseeds are huge. The smaller one, Sheepstealer, can eat him in one bite. The dragon is seemingly bigger than the dragon of the queen.
The appearances of the three huge dragons are also quite unique.
Vermithor is huge, looking just like a dragon that is almost a century old. There are sharp spikes through his head and his bronze scales have a faint gleam to them.
Silverwing is as beautiful as a dragon might be able to be. Her scales have a deep blue color with some silver scales all around, giving her the appearance of a night sky full of stars. Her wings, as expected, are the most remarkable trait of hers. The membranes have a bright silver color that shines against the fire of the torches that surround the platform.
Finally, there is Sheepstealer. A dragon that was never claimed before. He has long, sharp and crooked teeth which are in plane sight even with his jaws closed. He has deformed mud brown scales all around his body, his head has spikes with membranes that look like the fins of a fish and the membranes of his wings are filled with small holes that were most certainly caused by his wild life in Dragonstone. Sheepstealer is certainly one of the ugliest dragons that Addm has ever seen, which only makes him more scary to look at.
Addam takes a deep breath and decides to ignore the intimidating presences of the large dragons. After all, they are not supposed to be a threat to him or Alyn.
Thankfully, Vermax and Moondancer are the ones who are closer to them. He is even more satisfied to see both Jace and Baela talking near Vermax.
The two brothers approach the two Targaryens, who quickly notice them with warmthful expressions on their faces.
"Look who is here! I thought that the two of you would keep avoiding the dragonmont. Did you finally lose the fear of dragons?" The Prince of Dragonstone asks with a provoking tone, receiving an irritated frown from Alyn.
"We are not scared. We just don't have a big reason to be here, especially me. I am a man of the sea. I will leave the skies to you." The second bastard son of Corlys Velaryon proclaims in a proud tone. Jace laughs a bit and looks at Addam.
"How about you, Addam? What is your excuse?" The prince asks in a playful tone. Addam frowns at him.
"I am not afraid of dragons. I am just cautious around beasts that I have never met before. I would never be afraid of Vermax, for example." The older bastard proclaims in a firm tone. Vermax raises his head and grunts to him after hearing his name. Jacaerys smirks.
"If you say so." The prince says in a provoking tone. Baela decides to take the word as she looks at the two brothers with a curious gaze.
"What brought the two of you here?" The princess asks. Addam is quick to answer.
"Alyn thought that it would be a good idea to meet you two here. Also, I am a bit curious to know more about the dragonseeds. How was your experience with them until now?" The older bastard asks in a gentle tone. Baela frowns slightly, seemingly gathering her thoughts.
"They are mostly fine to deal with. There were some problems with the idea of us taking the lead in their progress because of our age and smaller dragons, but I think that our differences were mostly dealt with. We are hoping that things get better from now on." The princess declares in an honest tone. Addam slowly nods, still skeptical about the dragonseeds. Jace seemingly notices that.
"Why don't we introduce the two of you to them? I am sure that they won't mind that. That way, you can have your own impressions about them." The prince offers in a thoughtful tone. Addam frowns, unsure about this idea. However, Alyn quickly gives an answer.
"We will do that. Right, Addam?" The younger bastard asks, looking at his older brother. Addam frowns at Alyn before sighing and moving his eyes to Jacaerys and Baela.
"We can talk to them." The older brother says with a bit of hesitation. Jace nods in agreement before he guides them through the platform.
Thankfully, the older dragons either moved out of the platform. In the case of Sheepstealer, however, he is just laying down over the rocks so he can rest.
Addam and Alyn are guided to the three people standing near Sheepstealer. The dragonseeds.
A large man with broad shoulders and firm purple eyes, a slender man with white hair and an observative gaze, and a girl that bears a very unique appearance when compared to the other two.
Different from the two men, the girl bears not a single valyrian trait. She has brown skin, curly black hair and dark eyes. There is also a scar on her nose. She stands with confidence, regardless of her origin. She can't be seen as pretty, but Addam wouldn't call her ugly. The girl is short for a girl, which makes her even more remarkable when she is standing next to tall men.
Jacaerys and Baela stand between the dragonseeds and the bastards of the Sea Snake. He stands proudly as he looks at the three dragonriders.
"These two are Addam Waters and Alyn Waters. Illegitimate sons of Lord Corlys Velaryon and good friends of mine. Please, introduce yourselves." The prince declares in a formal tone. The large man snorts and looks at the bastards with an uninterested gaze.
"Ser Hugh Hammer. Rider of Vermithor." The man proclaims in a firm tone, seemingly proud of his position. Addam and Alyn slowly nod under the gaze of the knight.
"It is a pleasure to meet you, Ser Hammer." The older brother declares in a formal tone before looking at the second man, who stands in a more respectful position.
"I am Ser Ulf White, the rider of Silverwing and former man-at-arms here on Dragonstone. I have heard good things about the two of you before. It is good to know that Prince Jacaerys has friends that he can trust." The slender knight proclaims in a formal tone, clearly trying to get on their good side. Addam relaxes a bit after seeing that and opens a short smile.
"Thank you for your kind words, Ser White. I am always trying to be a good friend and ally to the royal family. I hope to see the same thing from the three of you now that we are standing on the same side." The older bastard declares in a gentle tone. Ulf White nods in agreement, but remains in a thoughtful silence. Then, Addam moves his eyes to the girl, who proudly raises her chin to speak to him.
"My name is Nettles, or Lady Nettles. I am still not used to such titles and didn't care about giving a second name to myself like the others did. Not yet, at least. So, you can just call me by my name. I am the rider of this ugly beast right here." The girl proclaims, pointing at Sheepstealer, who grunts and looks at them with an observative gaze. Addam and Alyn are surprised by how naturally she is talking to them. It could be seen by some as disrespectful, but the brothers don't really care about the lack of formalities. Alyn smirks at the girl.
"Did you try to give him a different name or what?" The younger bastard asks, looking at Sheepstealer with a curious gaze. Nettles smirks back, showing her crooked teeth.
"No. He answers to Sheepstealer, so that is his name. I guess that he would have a more charming name and be claimed by a Targaryen if he wasn't so fucking ugly. I guess that he was destined to be claimed by someone that is as ugly as him. Right, boy?" The girl asks, looking at her mount. Sheepstealer grunts as he looks at her, seemingly not understanding a word of what she just said. Alyn keeps smiling as he looks at his brother.
"I like her." The younger son of the Sea Snake says in a playful tone. Addam holds back a laugh. He can't deny that she looks to be an interesting person. Baela looks at the two brothers.
"We will be taking Ser Hugh and Ser Ulf to a meeting with the queen. There is a lot that we need to talk about, especially when it comes to what they managed to learn and what they still need to learn." The princess proclaims in a firm tone. Ser Hugh frowns at her, but says nothing. Ser Ulf just nods in agreement. Addam looks at the sister of the queen with a calm gaze.
"I see. You should be in your way, then." The bastard proclaims in a more formal tone. Baela nods before looking at Jacaerys, who looks at the brothers with a short smile.
"We will be going now. You can stay here and talk to Nettles if you want. Would you mind, lady?" The prince asks, moving his eyes to the brown girl, who waves a hand in dismissal.
"Not at all. I am sure that they will be interesting to talk to." The girl proclaims in an honest tone. Jacaerys nods in agreement before looking at the brothers once again.
"We will see all of you later." The prince says in a firm tone before walking away with Baela by his side and Hugh and Ulf following right behind.
Addam turns his eyes to Nettles, who crosses her arms and looks at them with a short smile and an interested gaze.
"So, what do you two do for a living inside the nest of the dragons?" The girl asks in a playful tone. Alyn smirks, taking the word.
"I am learning the ways of a man of the sea under the Sea Snake himself. I want to make my own legendary voyages one day." The younger bastard proclaims with conviction. Nettles look at him with a curious gaze.
"That is quite ambitious. I can see that you really like to dream big. How about you?" The girl asks, looking at Addam, who looks at her with a relaxed gaze, getting used to her behavior.
"Well, I used to be the squire of King Laenor, but I am now learning under the Queensguard, when they have time to teach me. I am still not sure of what path I want to follow, but it seems like battles and duty will guide my life in one way or another." The older bastard says in an honest tone. Nettles nods in agreement, seemingly thinking about his words.
"So, I assume that you are the more calm and dutiful older brother who needs to stop his little brother from doing something stupid. Am I right?" The girl asks in a playful tone. Addam smiles.
"Exactly." The older bastard declares in a firm tone. Both him and Nettles laugh while Alyn snorts.
"He is the most boring brother that someone can have, I swear." The younger bastard declares in a provoking tone. Nettles continues to laugh while Addam raises an eyebrow at Alyn. Then, he looks at the dragonseed once again.
"Where are you from, Nettles? I know that the others are from Dragonstone, but I never heard about your origin." The older brother proclaims in a curious tone. Nettles takes a deep breath before sighing. She looks at the two with a relaxed gaze.
"I was born in Driftmark. My mother was a whore at the docks who got pregnant from a man that I know nothing about. I would have asked her, but she abandoned me shortly after I was born. I grew up around Spicetown and Hull, mostly living out of the pity of others. It wasn't a very pleasant life." The girl proclaims, smirking in irony. Addam frowns, getting a bit uncomfortable after hearing about her tough life. Hearing that makes him think about how lucky he was to be the son of the Sea Snake. Alyn decides to change the mood.
"How did you claim, Sheepstealer? Were you just mad enough to go after him when you had not even a hint of valyrian blood?" The younger bastard of the Sea Snake asks in a curious tone. Addam looks at his brother with a frown, but Nettles seemingly doesn't look bothered by his question.
"I was working for a shepherd in Driftmark for the past year. I had to guide the sheeps around and be sure that they were safe. Then, one day I saw Sheepstealer flying around the island before landing not far from the farm where I worked. Curiosity took over me and I went after him. I observed him settle near a forest, but was soon discovered by him. I was lucky that he didn't find me interesting enough to be eaten. He only roared at me and I ran away as fast as I could." The girl proclaims before laughing. Addam looks at her with a frown.
"And you decided to come back after that?" The older bastard son of the Lord of the Tides asks, making an assumption. Nettles smirks.
"My curiosity was bigger than my fear of death, I guess. I took a sheep with me and went to meet Sheepstealer once again, deciding to make a sacrifice to him to see if I could get on his good side. Well, it worked. I kept visiting him day by day, offering him sheeps. It made me get in trouble with the farmer that paid me, but it didn't matter because I was slowly getting the trust of a dragon. It was almost unbelievable when he finally let me touch him. I thought I had just conquered a wild beast and was one step away from living my miserable life, I just didn't know what to do next. Then, the queen declared her intention of letting lowborns claim dragons to fight for her cause and I decided that it was the perfect time to take the next step. It took some effort, but I was able to convince the dragonkeepers of Driftmark that I managed to claim a dragon and they helped me to place a saddle on Sheepstealer. He almost killed the dragonkeepers during the placement, but soon the work was done and I was able to get in his back and take my very first flight to a new life. And here I am now." The girl proclaims as a more honest smile emerges on her face. Addam looks at her with an interested gaze while Alyn looks at her with a more thoughtful gaze.
"I find the idea of claiming a dragon quite interesting, but I don't know if I would put my life at risk like that. In the end, I think that I will remain in the embrace of the sea. It suits me better because of my Velaryon heritage." The younger bastard proclaims in a proud tone. Nettles looks at him with a curious gaze.
"How is your relationship with Lord Corlys? Is it good or he treats the two of you as his less meaningful children?" The brown girl asks. Addam frowns, finding an answer quite quickly.
"He treats us very well. Despite the lack of prestige that we have as bastards, he still gives us as much attention as he possibly can. We have no reason to complain." The older bastard son of the Sea Snake proclaims in an honest tone. Nettles nods in agreement and looks at them with a thoughtful gaze.
"I am glad to know that some of us bastards can have more luck in life than I did. The only thing that my mysterious father might have given to me is the drop of valyrian blood that would explain my success at claiming this ugly lizard here." The girl says with a bitter smile, gently touching the side of Sheepstealer's head, making the dragon let out a long grunt. Addam looks at her with compassion.
"I can assure you that you will not be alone anymore. I am sure that Queen Rhaenyra and the rest of the royal family will give you any support that you might need." The eldest bastard of Corlys Velaryon declares with confidence. Nettles frowns at him, but her gaze is gentle.
"I appreciate your words, but I don't want to keep living out of the pity that others feel about me. I just want to be respected for what I am now. An important dragonrider. I hope that the queen will be generous about my services." The girl proclaims in a firm tone. Addam nods in agreement.
"Queen Rhaenyra is a very kind ruler. I am sure that she will do a lot to keep you and the other dragonseeds happy under her rule." The older Velaryon bastard proclaims in a firm tone. Nettles nods in appreciation before taking a deep breath.
"Is there anything else that you might want to know about me?" The brown girl asks in a curious tone. Something quickly emerges in the mind of Addak. An old thought of his.
"What do you feel when it comes to your connection to Sheepstealer? How would you describe the bond that the two of you share?" The bastard Velaryon asks in a curious tone. Nettles frowns, thinking before she answers.
"It is a warm sensation that is hard to explain with words. It is like a sense of belonging, as if Sheepstealer became the home that I never had. The most strange part is that I felt it from the very first moment we met. This sensation was the main reason why I went to meet Sheepstealer again." The girl proclaims in an honest tone. Addam slowly nods.
"Would you say that it was a... call?" The older bastard of the Sea Snake asks in a thoughtful tone. Nettles look at him with an interested gaze.
"Yes. I think that it is a good way to explain it. It was like Sheepstealer was calling me to come towards him and prove myself." The brown girl proclaims with more conviction now. Addam frowns, remembering an event of his recent past.
The strange event happened after the remarkable meeting he had with the queen and his half-brother. After he was alone, he felt like someone was observing him from a distance. He felt scared at the time, but remembering that moment now always gives him the impression that he was being called by that strange presence. Almost like a call from the seven hells.
He never felt that since then, but he might never be able to forget what he felt that day. Now, he looks at Nettles with a firm gaze.
"I think that I could attempt to claim one of the wild dragons in Dragonstone, but I am not sure that I could achieve such a thing. It might be more than I can swallow." The older Velaryon bastard proclaims in an honest tone. Nettles smirks and Alyn looks at him with a surprised gaze.
"You look like a Targaryen, something that I don't look like. I think that you should make an attempt if you really want to. After all, it is a risk that we can take. We are all bastards. There is not much more that we can achieve in life besides becoming a humble servant to your trueborn family." The brown girl proclaims in a thoughtful tone. Addam slowly nods and looks down with a frown on his face.
The second son of the Sea Snake thinks about his life and the choices he can make. It is a tough decision, but he soon finds his resolve. Alyn frowns at his brother.
"What do you have in mind, Addam?" The younger brother asks in a concerned tone. Addam takes a deep breath and looks at Alyn with a firm gaze.
"I have decided that I want to take the chance of becoming more than just a bastard knight." The older bastard proclaims in a firm tone. His brother looks at him with a cautious gaze, but he nods in agreement.
"I will support your attempt, regardless of what it might be. That is the duty of a brother." The younger son declares in a firm tone. Addam smiles in appreciation before looking at the sunlight coming from some holes of the cave where they are, creating a unique beauty. However, the eyes of Addam are firmly on the blue sky outside of the cave.
Addam wonders if he will be able to explore the sky one day.
---
Later that same day, Addam Waters finds himself guiding his horse through the forest of Dragonstone. He is slowly approaching one of the many entrances of the dragonmont.
Right now, Addam is following the weak sensation that he always ignored. Something so weak that it could be just his imagination. However, it is the only thing he can follow now.
That weak feeling that makes him remember the event of that day is taking him deeper into the forest, guiding him to one of the hidden entrances of the dragonmont.
Addam gets out of his horse and looks at the dark depths of the cave with a hesitant gaze.
He can feel the sensation getting a little stronger as he approaches the entrance. He is not so far away from the one that might be callin him.
In his mind, he imagines that it can only be Grey Ghost. It would make sense that the most isolated dragon there is would be calling him instead of revealing himself.
However, Addam still hesitates before entering the cave. He is not sure that he is capable of claiming a dragon on his own.
Is that what he is destined to do?
The bastard Velaryon takes a deep breath and enters the cave, deciding that it is time for him to take action. After all, he wants to be more than just a knight and the royal family needs loyal allies. He is sure that he would be able to help them a lot if he becomes a dragonrider as well, even if Grey Ghost is not a very big dragon.
Addam moves deeper into the caves of the dragonmount, being careful about where he steps as the darkness gets more intense.
Then, he stops walking when the call changes direction. It is now coming from a wall by his side.
The bastard squire gets closer to the wall and soon finds a narrow passage between the rocks. So narrow that he might get stuck if he tries to go through it.
Is it worth the attempt?
Addam looks at the passage in a thoughtful silence before deciding to continue this dangerous path.
The bastard grunts as he struggles to move through the passage, losing all the light as he moves. The path goes down and he has to be very careful to not get injured as he moves.
Then, the narrow passage starts to get wider in front of him until he sees an opening where the sunlight can also be seen.
Addam moves out of the passage, entering a huge chamber in the depths of the dragonmont. It is very tall, almost like a tower with a very large hole on top of it, where the sunlight comes from.
Under the light, Addam can now easily see the beast that was calling him. A presence that makes his body get stiff out of fear and disbelief.
The winged beast is enormous. Even bigger than Vermithor himself. His scales are as black as the night and the large horns in his head are pointed forward instead of backwards. He is sleeping, but Addam can't feel any kind of comfort in that. After all, he knows who this beast must be.
The Cannibal.
One of the most feared dragons that live in this world. One that is said to have devoured other dragons and also dragon eggs. A beast of unknown origins and a dreadful reputation because of how violent he is.
Addam feels his legs trembling as he looks at the black beast.
He can't do it.
He would have the courage to attempt to claim Grey Ghost, but the Cannibal is simply a step too far for him.
The bastard turns around and takes a step towards the passage where he came from.
However, he stops in place when he hears a loud grunt coming from the sleeping beast. The heart of the son of the Sea Snake moves to his throat as he slowly turns around to face what can only be his death sentence.
The Cannibal grunts again and opens his eyes. An intense green that looks like bright emeralds. His eyes move to Addam as he stretches his body, making him look even bigger than he already was while sleeping.
The black dragon slowly moves himself towards Addam. His head gets closer to the bastard, who can only stare at his intense green eyes.
Addam can almost feel the evil coming out of the dragon's gaze. A monster looking at an ant.
Then, the Cannibal opens his jaws right in front of Addam and lets out a roar that makes the entire chamber tremble like the legs of the bastard.
Addam grunts and covers his ears to protect himself from the loud sound. Shivers go down his spine as he stares at dark depths of the dragon's throat.
It has to be his end. There is no way out of this. His lips start to tremble just as much as his leg.
The bastard loses the balance of his legs and falls to his knees in front of the dragon, who closes his jaws and looks at him with his evil green eyes once again.
Desperate, Addam bows in front of the dragon, closing his eyes as tightly as he can.
"Iksan vaoreznuni... iksan vaoreznuni... iksan vaoreznuni... (I am sorry... I am sorry... I am sorry...)" The bastard whispers in fear, repeating these words in high valyrian again and again. Tears are rolling down his eyes.
Then, he feels the head of Cannibal getting closer before snorting hot air on him. Addam trembles and remains in place, fearing what might happen next.
The Cannibal snorts air once again, making Addam confused. He looks up and sees the head of the dragon very close to him. His heart is stuck in his throat as his eyes move to the evil green eyes of the beast.
He sees an interest, but it is as vile as anything that comes out of this dragon. It is almost like the Cannibal is seeing him like a toy.
Then, Addam understands.
The beast is telling him to do something.
Gathering a bit of courage, the bastard slowly gets to his feet and wipes the tears from his face. He looks at the snout of the dragon and carefully moves his hand towards it.
And so, his hand touches the end of the Cannibal's snout.
Suddenly, Addam feels like he is being consumed by fire. It is like his soul is being torn apart by the evil soul of the beast.
The bastard quickly moves his hand away before looking at the eyes of the black dragon.
The green eyes of the Cannibal look even more evil now. It is like the dragon enjoys his misery, which might not be too far away from the truth.
The Cannibal grunts, demanding him to take action once again.
Hesitantly, Addam touches the snout of the beast one more time.
The intense feeling of being devoured by flames starts again, but Addam makes the effort to go through this endless sea of despair.
The bastard looks at the eyes of the Cannibal while his hand remains on the snout of the beast.
And then, everything makes sense to him.
Addam can finally feel a connection being formed between him in the dragon. However, it is not a pleasant one.
He thought that it would be a good thing, but it is not. The bastard Velaryon feels like he is being locked inside a cage.
Addam removes his hand once again, sweat falling from his forehead as he breathes heavily. He looks at the black dragon with an hesitant gaze, but the green eyes remain malicious.
However, now Addam can feel what the black dragon is feeling.
An intense hunger for battle and chaos. He is an evil beast that got bored of his home. Now, the Cannibal wants something bigger. He wants to see how much despair he can cause to the world by having a rider.
Addam is now a dragonrider, but he is not the one taking the lead here.
He is nothing more than a tool for an evil dragon that seeks some twisted fun.
The bastard trembles and looks at his hands, wondering what kind of mistake he just made.
Then, the Cannibal moves his neck down and grunts to Addam. His order is clear through their new bond.
The beast wants Addam to get on his back.
The bastard boy hesitates, but he knows that he doesn't have much choice here. He needs to get out of here, after all.
He can only hope that he can restrain some of the evil tendencies of this vile beast.
Addam carefully walks to the neck of the dragon and starts to get on his back, struggling a bit to climb through the spikes there. Then, he finds a good spot to sit in his hack. One where he can hold two spikes with his hand and hopefully not fall.
The Cannibal grunts and gets up before stretching his body. Then, he starts to get out of the ground with the powerful movements of his huge wings. He slowly rises from the ground, getting faster as he approaches the exit of the cave through the ceiling.
Addma grunts, already starting to struggle while holding the spikes of the black dragon.
"Paez! (Slow!)" The bastard Velaryon screams in high valyrian, but the Cannibal doesn't seem to care about what he wants.
Addam is powerless while the Cannibal finally moves out of his cave, rising to the sky and letting out a powerful roar.
The bastard can only hold himself as tightly as he can as the beast flies around.
Jace always told him that flying gave him much pleasure, but Addam can't agree with him now that he has his own experience in the matter.
Flying on the Cannibal only brings fear and desperation to the heart of the boy, which only gives more pleasure to the evil soul of the beast.
Addam thought that he would have got a friend, instead he got a duty.
He has to use this evil bond he has in the favor of his side.
Whatever it takes.
---
Notes:
And that is it!
Well, yeah. The Cannibal.
I wanted to make Addam a more special dragonseed, so letting him claim Grey Ghost wouldn't be as interesting to me than him claiming the mighty Cannibal. It doesn't make the Blacks too op, however. The Cannibal is much different from other dragons and I want to explore this in future chapters.
We also reached 700k words, which is very cool to me! This fic is close to become the longest fic I have ever posted in the internet!
That said, it is time for the questions of the week!
1. What do you expect from the Dance now?
2. What is the most wholesome friendship in the fic?
3. Which specific character are you rooting for the most?
In the next chapter, we will return to King's Landing.
Next chapter is... HELAENA XII
I hope to see all of you soon!
Chapter 102: Helaena XII
Summary:
Helaena's life have been filled with a tension that only gets stronger as time goes on. She knows that she will need to face her problems one day, but the fear continues to haunt her heart.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back!
I know that some of you think that some of the current chapters are "filler", but I want to allow the characters of the fic to have their time to react to things and properly discuss what to do. I hope that it is understandable.
A reminder: the fic will end at chapter 136 and after that there will be four chapters of epilogue. That is the promise that I made and that is what I am keeping.
I hope all of you enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
HELAENA XII
---
129 AC
---
It is a sunny day at the gardens of the Red Keep. A good day for a noble woman to be sitting under the shadow of a large tree.
Helaena relaxes as her rocking chair moves around under her weight. She gently keeps her hands around her belly, which is already showing the swelling of pregnancy.
The princess is humming a song as she moves back and forward. The young mother looks at her belly with an affectionate gaze while stroking it with all the love in the world.
"Muña is patiently waiting for your first kick, little one. You have no idea how much I want to see your cute face." The princess whispers in a gentle tone. Being pregnant is always something that makes her anxious out of joy and fear. Things are not different right now, although she can say that there is much more fear than usual, for obvious reasons.
Helaena looks to the side, observing as her closest friend, Maris Baratheon, walks forward in her yellow dress. She is holding Maelor in her arms, who is looking around with a curious gaze, making sounds with his mouth while he points at things. The Baratheon girl looks at her friend with a calm gaze.
"It is too early for the babe to kick and you know that, Lena. You need to be more patient." The daughter of Borros Baratheon proclaims in an honest tone, firmly holding the young child in her arms. Helaena sighs and rests her back in the chair, making it move back.
"I know, but it is hard for me to look at my growing belly and not say something to the child that is growing there. I know that one day my babe will be able to answer me, so I will keep whispering words until that moment arrives." The princess says with conviction, never moving her hands away from her belly. Maris sighs.
Then, Maelor moves his arms and legs around, almost like he is trying to get out of the arms of Maris. He mumbles and makes a pout, but calms down once Maris starts to gently move him around. The girl frowns at the babe.
"Maelor is a good boy, but he is certainly too willful for his own good. I hope that he will start to walk on his own feet soon." The Baratheon says in an honest tone. Helaena laughs and looks at her best friend with a soft gaze.
"He is just missing his muña. Give him to me." The princess demands stretching her arms towards her third child. Maris looks at Helaena with a thoughtful gaze.
"He is willful even with you, but sure. Take him." The lady-in-waiting says before carefully putting the young child in the arms of his mother.
Helaena carefully moves her son in her lap, laying him down in her belly so he is close to his future sibling. Helaena gently holds her son with a smile on her face.
"Look at muña's belly, Maelor. It is your little sibling who is hiding there. Soon, you will be an older brother just like Rys is to you. You will need to protect your babe sibling from now on. Do you understand?" The princess says in a playful tone, looking at her second son. Maelor mumbles and moves his tiny hand to his mother's belly, seemingly not understanding why her belly is bigger than it used to be. The curious taze of the child makes his mother laugh.
Helaena moves her son to the chest and firmly embraces him before laying down kisses on both of his cute cheeks, making him giggle like he is being tickled.
The princess smiles and lets her soncrest in her chest before moving his eyes to her other children, who are under the shadow of another tree, playing with their wooden toys.
Suddenly, Jaehaerys stands up from the grass, struggling a bit to do so. Jaehaera does the same and is quickly guided by her twin brother, who is holding her hand. The two of them move to the rocking chair of their mother. Jaehaerys has a frustrated frown on his face as he looks at his mother.
"Muña! Muña! Play!" The prince declares in his cute voice, looking at his mother with a pout. He lays his tiny hand on the knee of his mother, who looks at him with a gentle gaze.
That is a problem that keeps emerging from time to time. Jaehaera likes to play with the same toys and always do the same things, which soon makes her brother bored. They will need to find a better solution for this problem, but for now she needs to be the one giving them good ideas.
The princess sighs and carefully stands up from her rocking chair with Maelor in her arms. Her purple dress flows as she takes a few steps forward, being followed by her children, who look up to her. Helaena opens a gentle smile towards them.
"I want the two of you to hide. Muña and aunt Maris are going to find you." The princess proclaims in an affectionate tone. Jaehaerys looks at his mother with an interested smile while Jaehaera is seemingly more restrained, still holding her brother's hand. Maris looks at her friend with a short smirk.
"I don't think it is a good idea to let them get more experience at hiding from you, Lena." The lady-in-waiting says in a playful tone. Helaena snorts at Maris before looking at her children once again.
"Now, muña is going to turn around and the two of you are going to hide. Starting... now!" The princess says before moving her back away from the twins. She keeps herself in silence while the children start moving.
The young mother can't avoid smiling as she hears the giggles of Jaehaerys as he walks away from her, letting it clear the direction where he is going.
However, she also hears the mumbles of Jaehaera, who is probably feeling lost after losing her brother. It takes her some long seconds to go into another direction to hide herself, which makes the heart of her mother bleed out of sadness.
Jaehaera became much more dependent on her brother since Aegon left. Helaena feels bad about it, but the truth is that her daughter was much closer to her father than she is to her mother. Aegon was the one that made her smile and now Jaehaerys basically became the one who does something similar to her. Helaena knows that she needs to do something different in regards to her daughter, but she is still unsure about how she should approach the situation.
The princess sighs and turns around with a frown on her face. Maris looks at her friend with a calm gaze, seemingly unaware of her current thoughts.
"Well, to be fair with this silly game, I kept my eyes closed. How do you want to start it?" The lady-in-waiting asks. Helaena takes a deep breath and looks at her friend with a short smile.
"They are not much bigger than babes, Mari. They are innocent and think that the world is much more simple than it actually is. This innocence is a treasure that must be kept alive for as much time as we possibly can." The princess says in a thoughtful tone. Maris looks at her friend with a softer gaze.
"Of course. They truly are a treasure. That can't be denied. That is why we should be playing their little game. I didn't pay much attention, so I actually don't know where they are exactly, which makes me slightly worried." The lady-in-waiting declares in an honest tone. Helaena snorts.
"There is no need to be worried. I know my children very well. Here. Take Maelor again." The princess says before giving her babe to Maris, who carefully takes the child back in her arms. Maelor makes a pout and moves his short legs, but soon calms down.
Helaena moves towards a nearby tree. She slowly moves around it. Then, she suddenly appears on the other side.
"Got you!" The princess says with a playful smile on her face as she looks at Jaehaera, who is sitting on the grass. The little girl looks at her mother with a surprised gaze, seemingly sad that she got caught. Helaena notices that and gently strokes the cheek of her daughter.
"Don't be sad, Era. Why don't we go find your brother together?" The princess suggests with a soft voice. Jaehaera slowly nods before she stands up with the help of her mother. Helaena carefully moves the grass away from her daughter's pink dress before standing up.
The young mother guided her daughter towards the bushes in the other direction, where she heard Jaehaerys moving to.
Helaena knows in which bush her son is hiding, but she decides to play along by walking to a different bush. She moves the bush out of the way, trying to make as much sound as possible while doing so. She let out a long sigh.
"Oh, where is my sweet prince? I can't find him!" The princess proclaims in a dramatic tone. Jaehaerys giggles from the bush where he is hiding, still unaware that he can be heard. Helaena smiles and slowly makes her way to the bush of Jaehaerys.
The young mother looks at her daughter with a short smile, who looks at her with a curious gaze. Then, Helaena quickly moves to the bush, getting her hands on the tiny body of her eldest son.
"Found you!" The princess proclaims in a happy tone while holding her son. Jaehaerys lets out a short scream out of surprise before falling to the ground.
Helaena gets on her knees and starts tickling Jaehaerys with her fingers, making the young boy laugh out loud, which is like a song in the ears of his mother.
The princess smiles, feeling a warmth in her chest while she sees the huge smile on her son's face. Then, she moves down and hugs him, faking him from the ground.
"Who is my cute prince?" The young mother asks in an affectionate tone. Jaehaerys keeps giggling and moving his arms and legs around.
"Rys!" The prince proclaims as loudly as he can. Helaena laughs and kisses his cheeks a few times before letting him go.
Helaena looks to the side and sees Jaehaera looking at them with a shy gaze. The young mother smiles at her little girl.
"Come here, Era! It is your turn to get some tickles from muña!" The princess says before grabbing her daughter and tickling her belly. Jaehaera laughs and moves her tiny arms arounds. Seeing her laughing is enough to comfort the worried heart of Helaena.
Jaehaera might not be the bright sun that is Jaehaerys, but she is still precious in her own unique way.
Helaena gently kisses the cheek of her daughter before she feels her dress being pulled. She looks to the side and sees Jaehaerys making a sad pout. That makes the princess sigh.
Jaehaerys thinks that he should be the only one getting the attention of his mother, which is a problem. These faces that he makes are always hitting the softest side of Helaena's heart. Sighing, she looks at her son with a gentle gaze.
"There is muña for all of you, Rys. Come here!" The princess says before taking her eldest son with one arm and her daughter with the other. Jaehaerys giggles while his mother kisses his face. Then, she looks at the two children with a short smile on her face.
Helaena lets her children go and stands up, guiding them by their hands towards the shadow of the tree where their wooden toys are. She leaves her children there and looks at them.
"Play!" The princess proclaims, pointing at the toys with her finger. Jaehaerys looks at the pieces of wood and makes his way to them, sitting on the grass as he holds a dragon in his hand. Jaehaera soon sits by his side and grabs a different toy, looking at it with an interested gaze.
Helaena sighs, relieved that her children got back to their toys, allowing her to rest a little.
The young mother stands there, looking at her children playing. Jaehaery keeps showing toys to Jaehaera, often hitting the one in her hand with the one in his hand. Jaehaera is clearly confused by such an act.
Seeing the silly interactions of the twins makes Helaena laugh. Then, she notices Naris getting closer to her. The Targaryen looks at the Baratheon with a thoughtful gaze.
"You know, I am a bit worried that they might be growing up a bit too fast. It bothers me more than I thought it would." The princess declares in an honest tone. Maris snorts and raises an eyebrow.
"They didn't even get to their third nameday yet. You still have a lot of their childhood to enjoy." The lady-in-waiting declares in a confident tone. Helaena sighs, feeling a bit sad as her eyes move to her innocent children once again.
"I hope that I live long enough to see them grow into great adults. It is not a daring dream, but it is the one that I want to achieve the most." The princess declares in a dry tone. Maris frowns at her friend before taking a deep breath.
"You will see that happen, Lena. I am sure of it. We will survive this war and prosper, as it is meant to be." The Baratheon girl declares in a firm tone. Helaena smiles a bit and looks at her friend with a playful gaze.
"We are living in strange times. I am being the sad and skeptical woman while you are being the hopeful one. Something is clearly not right here." The princess declares in an ironic tone. Maris laughs and Helaena soon follows, easing the mood around them.
Suddenly, a messenger approaches the two young women. Helaena frowns, knowing that it might be something to be worried about. The man bows to them.
"Princess Helaena and Lady Maris, I have the pleasure to announce that his grace, King Daemon, is returning to King's Landing at this very moment. A warm reception is being prepared to receive him and celebrate his important victories on the Crownlands." The man declares in a firm tone, looking relaxed as he shares the information with them. Helaena looks at the man with surprise before a smile emerges on her face.
"That is great to hear. Thank you for such important words, my noble man. You are dismissed." The princess proclaims in a formal tone, keeping her appreciative smile. The man smiles back and makes a bow before walking away at a steady pace. Helaena looks at Maris with a large smile on her face and relief filling her chest.
"My father is finally making his triumphant return, which means a lot to me. Now, I can rest more safely knowing that the defense of the city is not resting completely on my shoulders. I am also very interested to hear about his victorious endeavors from his own mouth." The princess proclaims, getting more excited. Maris looks at her friend with a more thoughtful gaze.
"I have to say that I am quite curious about his battles as well, especially Rook's Rest. It was the first battle between dragons since the times of Maegor the Cruel, after all." The Baratheon girl declares in an honest tone. Helaena nods in agreement as her expression gets a bit more serious.
"Yes. It was a battle that crossed a line. The weight of the consequences behind this battle didn't hit me yet, but I am sure that it will very soon. Things will only get worse from now on." The princess proclaims in a firm tone. Maris nods in agreement.
Helaena takes a deep breath and looks at the blue sky. It is hard to imagine a dragon fighting to the death during such a beautiful day, but it is a reality that she will have to face one day.
A reality that she is not looking forward to.
---
Helaena and Maris walk together through the hallways of the Red Keep, making their way to a pair of large open doors at the front of the castle, which leads to the largest balcony in the entire place.
The princess and her best friend make their way through the guards who are standing on the sides of the balcony before reaching the edge where Alicent Hightower is standing.
The Red Queen is using one of her blood red dresses filled with details in gold. Helaena always saw her mother as gracious, but she only got more elegant after her ascension as the new queen consort. Her long and curly brown hair is firmly tied to the back of her head, held in place through golden laces.
The wife of the king turns around to face the two young women. She takes a deep breath and keeps her serious expression while Helaena and Maris approach her.
"You came just in time. My lord husband is about to make his prestigious return home. We have been waiting for quite a long time." The queen in red declares in a firm tone before moving her eyes to the city. Helaena approaches the edge of the balcony and takes a look at what is happening.
The streets of King's Landing are filled with thousands of people who are waiting for the return of the king. The guards struggle to keep them away from the path that will be followed by the royal retinue, but they are able to do so after enough effort.
Helaena looks at the walls of the city in the distance and is able to see the army waiting outside.
Soon, the loud sound of horn is heard throughout the entirety of King's Landing and the royal troops start to enter through the Dragon Gate.
Several knights on horseback start to enter first, moving through the streets of the city at a steady pace. Then, Helaena is finally able to see her father.
The Red King is wearing his red armor as he guides his dark horse. He is not using a helmet, which allows his long golden-silver hair to flow over his back.
By the side of the king there is a white knight on a white horse. The man is using his helmet, but Helaena is absolutely sure that the man is Ser Criston Cole. The Lord Commander of the Kingsguard who travelled and fought by the side of the king.
However, there is something big being moved right behind them. Something that is hidden beneath a large piece of cloth while several horses struggle to keep it moving.
And then, the guards remove the cloth and what was hidden is revealed to everyone in the city, taking their breath away out of shock. Helaena looks at what is being carried by her father with a pale face filled with disbelief.
Daemon Targaryen brought the severed head of Meleys to the city as his own trophy of war.
Helaena stares at the head of the dragon with an intense gaze, observing the many flies around the rotten corpse, the stains of dry blood in the jaws of the beast and destroyed neck that was probably torn apart by another dragon.
Seeing a dragon in such a state makes the princess feel sad. This is the proof of the line that was crossed by her family. Now, this war will become as bloody as it was destined to be. They might be carrying the head of an enemy dragon right now, but one day they might be on the opposite side.
Helaena takes a deep breath and closes her eyes, making a silent prayer for her family before looking at her mother.
Alicent Hightower has a serious frown on her face. She looks to be calm and thoughtful while staring at the head of the dead dragon. She takes a deep breath of her own before looking at her daughter with a firm gaze.
"The head of Meleys means many things to us. It is the proof that we have the power and the will to do what must be done, but it is also the proof that the power of House Targaryen is not as unquestionable as others might think. As powerful as dragons might be, they are still only flesh and bone." The Red Queen proclaims in a firm tone as she looks at the head of Meleys once again. Helaena sighs.
"It is a bit hard for me to go look at it. It keeps reminding me how deadly this war really is and that Rhaenys was a Targaryen like me. We had to slay our own kin to get such a desirable result. We are celebrating the death of a family member." The princess proclaims in a lower tone, not very interested in the idea of someone hearing her words. Alicent slowly nods before looking at her daughter with a gentle gaze.
"I understand what your heart is going through, dear. However, it is important for us to celebrate our victories. Doing that makes our allies more confident and our enemies more fearful. This could make all the difference in such a war." The Red Queen declares in a firm tone. Helaena slowly nods and Maris finally decides to speak.
"This victory is getting used one step closer to the end of this war. It might be just a distant thought for us right now, but each step that we take towards this direction is a very important one." The daughter of Borros Baratheon proclaims in a firm tone. Helaena slowly nods before moving her eyes to the troops and the smallfolk once again.
The princess sees the shock in the face of the people as they stare at the head of Meleys, staying away from it as much as they can.
Suddenly, a roar echoes from above. Helaena looks up and sees Caraxes descending from the sky before flying around the city like a vulture.
Then, a horn echoes through the city once again and everyone gets silent. A servant in the royal retinue takes the word and makes the announcement.
"People of King's Landing! Today we are celebrating the return of King Daemon of House Targaryen, who fought and won a battle against the mighty beast that was fighting in the name of the Whore in Dragonstone! The gods blessed our king with a victory that will be remembered for the centuries to come! Long live to King Daemon!" The man proclaims in a firm tone. Then, the crowd starts to loudly cheer. However, Helaena notices that her father keeps a serious gaze, seemingly stuck in his own mind. She looks to her mother with a firm gaze.
"In ordinary circumstances, my father would be smirking with pride during this entire event. After all, he was always arrogant when it came to his achievements in times of war. However, it is not the case. Judging by the expression on his face, he is clearly bothered by something." The princess proclaims to her mother. Alicent frowns to her daughter before looking at her husband. Then, she slowly nods in agreement.
"I am afraid that is something that only your father will be able to explain, dear. However, I am assuming that there are more problems emerging right now. Be prepared for something bad." The queen in red declares in a serious tone. Helaena frowns before looking at her father with a concerned gaze.
"We can't have a single moment of peace and celebration." The princess declares in a dry tone. Alicent nods in agreement while Maris takes a deep breath.
"It is as it is, princess. Things will get worse before they get better." The maiden declares in an honest tone. Helaena sighs, accepting the reality of the world that she lives in.
The princess looks up when she notices Caraxes moving down, getting closer to the large yard of the Red Keep, where a certain beast is laying down.
Dreamfyre rises her head from the ground and looks to Caraxes and roars to the younger dragon. The Blood Wyrm answers with his hissing roar and Dreamfyre slowly gets up.
The light blue dragon opens her large wings and takes a few steps forwards before rising into the sky, roaring once again as she flies higher with Caraxes by her side.
Seeing the two dragons flying together brings a bit of comfort to Helaena, who is thankful that she is at least getting her father back healthy and whole.
"It seems like His Grace has a lot to do and not so much to celebrate."
Helaena turns around after she hears that familiar voice. A voice that belongs to the eldest member of her family.
Ser Otto Hightower walks to three women in the balcony with firm steps. An old man that might have lost his strength over the years, but didn't lose his sharp mind. Alicent frowns at him.
"Is there something wrong, father?" The queen asks, clearly worried about the sudden arrival of her father on the balcony.
The Hand of the King frowns and gets to the edge of the balcony, standing between his daughter and granddaughter as he looks at the movement of the royal troops through the city.
"According to the men who arrived earlier to arrange the whole event, the King discovered something worrisome on his way to King's Landing. He is planning to reveal it during a meeting of the small council, which will happen as soon as he gets inside the Red Keep." The old knight declares in a firm tone. Helaena frowns at her grandfather, getting worried.
"You can't even imagine what it might be, grandsire?" The princess asks in a formal tone. Otto Hightower takes a deep breath and looks at his granddaughter with a thoughtful gaze.
"I don't know what the problem is, but it is clear that it is something very important. We will have to go to a small council chamber and hear what he has to say." The Hand of the King proclaims in a serious tone. Helaena slowly nods and Alicent frowns.
"Then we must go right now. We don't have time to waste here." The Red Queen declares with conviction. Helaena nods in agreement and so does the others before the four of them leave the balcony, making their way to the hallways of the Red Keep.
Maris stands by the side of her friend, as always. Helaena looks at the maiden with an unsure gaze. She walks slower to get a bit more distance from the queen and the hand of the king.
"I am worried about what my father has to say. It is a bad thing, but it could well be something terrible that will bring suffering and death to us all." The princess whispers to the lady-in-waiting, who looks at her with a compassionate gaze.
"You can't let your fear take over you, Lena. You might have a gentle soul, but I know that there is fire in you as well. I am sure that you can face any challenge that will emerge. You just can't let yourself become desperate. Remember what you are fighting for and the ones who will be praying for you. Including me." The maiden whispers with conviction, holding the hand of her friend in a reassuring way.
Helaena smiles, feeling a comforting warmth inside her chest after hearing the honest words of Maris. It brings a peace to her heart that she couldn't find anywhere else.
"Thank you Mari. I needed to hear that." The princess whispers in a grateful tone. Maris Baratheon looks at her royal friend with a more gentle gaze, carefully letting go of her hand.
"When you start to lose your mind, look down and remember who you are fighting for. It should bring your feet back to the ground." The daughter of Borros Baratheon declares in a low tone. Helaena moves her eyes to her belly and gently touches the region with her hands, embracing the child in her womb.
Her new star who is yet to be seen. A gift that she received from the Mother in the most daring of times. A duty that most women wouldn't be able to handle. She needs to be both a mother and warrior to keep her family in place.
That child in her womb means so much to her. Aegon gave her this babe before flying away, not sure if he will ever be able to return home. The thought that this child might be her last one is one that feels her heart with sadness, so she decides to avoid it. For now, she just wants to see the child in a good light. A babe that needs to be protected at all costs.
"Muña will keep you safe, little one. I promise." Helaena whispers to her child, gently stroking her pregnant belly. She starts humming a song on their way to the small council.
A song that her father used to sing to his children when they were young.
---
Soon, Helaena and the others find themselves inside the walls of the small council's chamber waiting for the arrival of the Red King.
The first ones to arrive after them, however, are the other councilors who were already at the castle.
Lord Larys Strong enters the chamber and makes a respectful bow, moving firmly with the use of his cane before taking his seat. His observative eyes always send an uncomfortable shiver through the spine of the princess.
The next one to arrive was Ser Tyland Lannister, who walks to his seat with prideful steps, showing a short smile to Maris, who smiles back in a way that is quite unusual to her. Helaena has to hold back her laughter, seeing how much the older man affects her friend.
Then, Lord Jasper Wylde and Grand Maester Orwyle are the next ones to arrive. Both of them made respectful bows to the people in the chamber before moving to their seats.
A tense silence remained in the chamber as they waited for the arrival of Daemon Targaryen, who took quite a while to arrive.
The doors opening after the long wait brings relief to the princess and everyone else in the chamber. The people who were sitting at the table stand up from their seats as two men enter the chamber.
Daemon Targaryen enters the chamber with a serious expression on his face, still wearing his red armor. Ser Criston Cole stands by the side of his liege.
The Red King walks through the chamber in silence, making his way to the seat at the end of it. The only that is fitting for a king. Once there, Daemon looks at everyone in the room.
Helaena can see the tension in the gaze of her father. That makes her more worried as she waits for the moment where he opens his mouth to say what he has to say.
"I have always hated to hear men that kept talking and talking without getting to the point. So, I will be honest here and share what I learned this morning. The Whore of Dragonstone decided that it was a good idea to allow the lowborns of Dragonstone that bear Targaryen blood to attempt to claim the wild dragons that she had in her hands. Sadly, she achieved what she wanted. Now there are unworthy commoners riding Vermithor, Silverwing, Sheepstealer and even the Cannibal. They will be fighting in the name of my lustful niece from now on." The Red King proclaims in a dry tone. Silence follows his words as everyone stands there in shock, unsure of what to say.
Helaena covers her mouth with one hand, almost like she is attempting to stop her heart from escaping her body. She starts to struggle to breath as fear runs through her body, making her tremble.
Maris quickly holds her friend, preventing her from falling to the ground. Some of the councilors look at her with worried gazes, but many of them are more concerned about what they just heard. Ser Tyland Lannister is the first to express what everyone is asking in their mind.
"How could this happen, Your Grace?" The new master of coin asks in a worried tone. Daemon grunts.
"They are named dragonseeds. Descendants of the Targaryens that lived in Dragonstone since before the Doom of Valyria. They might not be Targaryens, but there is enough of it in their veins to potentially claim a dragon. Allowing them to do so is a very dangerous move that only a desperate ruler would make. It seems like the death of Rhaenys and Meleys made my whore of a niece lose her mind. These dragonseeds are nothing more than offenses against the history of House Targaryen, but it is not like she ever cared about it to begin with." The king proclaims in a bitter tone before sitting on his chair. He keeps a frustrated expression on his face. The councilors follow the example and slowly get in their own seats, still consumed by the declaration of their liege.
Helaena keeps trembling out of fear and shock, but she soon calms down to stand on her own feet. She looks at her father with a deeply concerned gaze.
"How can you be so calm after learning such a thing, father? It is disastrous and could well be the beginning of our cruel end under the might of Rhaenyra and her new army of dragons!" The princess proclaims in a firm tone, still feeling emotionally broken. Daemon frowns at his daughter, keeping his restrained behavior.
"What do you expect me to do? Do you want to see me walking around the room while screaming in anger at our bad luck? That doesn't solve any of our problems. As the king, I am not allowed to lose my mind over the events that happen around me. It doesn't matter how many dragons are standing in our way. I will continue to fight until I am dead and I expect the same thing from you and everyone else who is fighting by my side. We will defeat all of our enemies, or we will die trying." The Red King proclaims in a firm tone, looking at his daughter with an intense gaze filled with conviction.
Helaena takes a step back, hesitating after hearing those words. She stays in silence and tries to calm herself down. Her father is right. There is no point in getting too emotional about what is happening around them. Yet, it is hard not to do so when you are a woman with a husband at war, little children walking around the castle and a babe inside her womb.
The princess takes a deep breath and strokes her forehead with one hand while gently embracing her belly with the other. Maris gets closer and gently strokes the back of the young Targaryen woman.
"Everything will be fine, Lena... just breathe and focus on what really matters..." The maiden whispers in a reassuring tone. Helaena slowly nods, holding the hand of her friend in her search for support.
The rider of Dreamfyre looks at her father once again, meeting his thoughtful gaze and serious frown. A gaze that brings a bitter taste to her mouth. He is clearly wondering if she has what this war demands.
Helaena knows that she is soft, but she also knows that her family needs her. Her fear of what lies ahead is meaningless when compared to the fear of losing the ones she loves.
The princess takes a deep breath and stands with more pride, looking at her father with a firm gaze.
"You are right. From now on, I will try to make as much of a difference as I possibly can." The only daughter of the king proclaims in an honest tone, trying to sound confident even if she is not. Daemon looks at his daughter with a softer gaze and nods.
"That is better." The Red King says in a more relaxed tone before the silence returns to the chamber, which is a natural consequence following the brief disagreement between father and daughter. However, that silence is short lived. Otto Hightower is the one who puts an end to it after taking a deep breath.
"His Grace is thinking about the war in the right way. We can't let ourselves fall into despair just because things aren't going as planned. Right now, the important thing to do is to think about our current situation and take cautious actions. Rhaenyra now has the clear advantage when it comes to dragons, which will have strong consequences even before her new dragonriders are sent to war. After such a big change, her allies will most certainly become more bold in their movements, especially the Velaryon fleet. I am afraid that our precious defenses here in King's Landing might be threatened in the near future." The Hand of the King proclaims in a firm tone. The other councilors remain in silence, thinking about the circumstances that Otto just declared. At the end of the table, Daemon frowns and lays his ankles on the table, taking the attention of everyone in the chamber once again.
"Defending King's Landing will certainly be a big problem for us because we won't be able to properly oppose their many dragons. However, we still have the City Guard on hand. The golden cloaks were carefully led by me over the years to see me as their one true leader. Rhaenyra would be unable to change that if she manages to get King's Landing on her hands, which brings us to this matter. As much as it hurts my pride, leaving the city before her arrival could be a good choice in the long term." The Red King proclaims in a thoughtful tone. Everyone in the chamber looks at their liege with a surprised gaze. Helaena is almost shocked to hear these words coming out of her father's mouth.
Daemon Targaryen deciding that it might be a good idea to leave the heart of the Seven Kingdoms in the hands of their enemy? That is hard to believe.
Ser Tyland is the one to open his mouth to speak against the plans of the king.
"I am concerned about the idea of letting Rhaenyra take control over the city. That is not something that we should willingly allow to happen." The master of coin proclaims in a firm tone, seemingly bothered. Daemon frowns, but the one who answers is Otto Hightower.
"We don't have much choice if she decides to emerge in the city with the Velaryon fleet and many dragons. In such a case, leaving the city would be one of the best courses of actions that we could take, because we would reduce the chance of hostages being made. However, we would need to have everything planned beforehand." The Hand of the King proclaims in a firm tone, looking at his liege with an intense gaze. Daemon nods in agreement.
"I will be sure to order the preparations of the escape routes. Beyond that, I will also order the watchers over the bay to be more strict on their work and cover a larger area. We will need to learn about Rhaenyra's movements as soon as possible. Every wasted second is a problem to us. At least, we can find some comfort in the fact that Rhaenyra will not be mad enough to burn part of the city to achieve what she wants here. We would surely be able to be a permanent headache for her through the City Guard." The Red King proclaims in a thoughtful tone, frowning slightly. The other councilors seem to be able to agree with their liege, but Helaena remains concerned about such a decision.
Leaving the city is not an easy decision. It will certainly impact the life of them all in many ways, especially the children, who are not used to a life away from the walls of the Red Keep. They don't know the world beyond their home.
Helaena returns to reality when her mother decides to speak.
"Is there anything new about Aegon?" The Red Queen asks in a worried tone. The princess moves her eyes to her father, very interested to hear what he has to say about her husband. Daemon nods in agreement.
"Aegon managed to advance with his men after facing Laenor at the Red Fork and is now besieging Pinkmaiden. Thankfully, Sunfyre didn't get injured in his short battle with Seeasmoke." The Red King declares in a firm tone. Alicent slowly nods, seemingly pleased. Helaena sighs, relieved to hear that.
The princess gently strokes her belly, thanking the gods for keeping her husband safe for now. Helaena doesn't know what she would do if she lost him.
Once again, a question coming from Alicent takes Helaena away from her storm of thoughts.
"What about Aemond?" The woman in red asks her husband, who frowns slightly.
"Aemond has been guiding his troops towards Wickenden, believing that our enemies on the Riverlands will be too focused on Aegon's advances to consider what he might be doing. At least that is what he was planning to do in his last letter. Aemond keeps changing his plans, which is bothering me. War is changing him and the result of that change might not be a result that we want." The Red King proclaims in a serious tone. Alicent looks at her husband with a intrigued gaze, but her old father is the one who speaks next.
"Everything is going to change from now on, not only Aemond. Rhaenyra will send her new dragonriders to her allies in the near future, so we need to be very careful about our next steps. Aegon and Aemond will need to unite very soon if they want to stand a chance on the Riverlands after Laenor gets a new dragon by his side. Of course, we will also need them to work well together when it comes to duels against other dragons, which might be a problem when we take their behavior over the years.." The Hand of the King proclaims in a thoughtful tone. Daemon frowns.
"I trust my sons to work together well enough. After all, they have the same objective in mind. I am more concerned about Daeron. He was doing well in the south because he didn't have other dragons to care about. That reality will change very soon. Did you receive any new letters from him?" The king asks in a dry tone, looking at Otto Hightower, who nods in confirmation.
"Daeron keeps marching north with the Hightower army. They have taken Horn Hill, but Lord Alan Tarly left his lands with the rest of his troops. He also refused any kind of negotiation, even when asked to do so by his sister, who is the new wife of my nephew, Lord Ormund Hightower. He is gathering more men and standing his ground near Highgarden. The Hightower army is starting to struggle against different armies now that their path is becoming more open." The old knight explains in a firm tone. Daemon grunts.
"Things would have been way different for us now if the Tyrell whore had taken the right side in this war instead of standing there like a coward. How about Borros Baratheon?" The Red King asks in a dry tone, slowly losing his patience. Otto frowns, thinking for a mere second.
"We didn't get much information about him and his troops since he departed to fight the Vulture King. Until now, we only know that he is still struggling to put and end to that threat because of how hard it is to fight the dornishmen. Even the Conqueror struggled against them, so such a thing should have been expected." The Hand of the King proclaims in a firm tone. Daemon frowns at him. Helaena can almost feel the frustration of her father.
"Even his heiress is not receiving more information about his situation. What is she doing?"
"Lady Cassandra is helping Vaemond Velaryon as much as she can. Together, they are preparing a large fleet to face the Velaryon fleet very soon. The plan is to attack Dragonstone and Driftmark and cause as much damage as they possibly can before retreating, becoming a permanent threat in the mind of the Blacks. A plan made by a man who wants to fulfil his personal vengeance against his uncle. A plan that was unlikely to work out well under the better conditions that we had. Now, it is almost laughable." The old knight declares in a dry tone. Daemon lets out a long sigh as he rests his back on the back of his seat.
"Vaemond Velaryon is a fool that bears an important name, ships and nothing else. If he wants to follow such a plan, so be it. I can only hope that the Baratheon girl doesn't let the idiot destroy their whole fleet in a single day." The Red King proclaims in a dry tone. The other councilors seem to agree with him.
Helaena looks at Maris. The maiden frowned after hearing about her sister and a thoughtful gaze remained in her face as she listened to what was said. In the end, Helaena can only see a worried expression in the face of the usually restrained girl.
This time, Helaena is the one that holds the hand of her friend and offers a reassuring smile. No words are said, but the short smile of appreciation coming from Maris is more than enough for the princess.
Then, the young Targaryen looks back at the table when her mother decides to speak.
"What do you have in mind for the future of this war, Your Grace?" The queen asks in a formal tone, staring at the eyes of the man she married decades ago with a firm gaze that Helaena doesn't see very often. Daemon Targaryen takes a deep breath.
"Helaena and I will keep protecting King's Landing until Rhaenyra decides to make a move to take King's Landing. When that happens, we will split in two directions. One of us will meet Daeron and the other one will fly to Borros Baratheon. We will support our allies, deal with the enemies who might stand in our way and keep moving north. The plan would be to gather all of our men and dragons in a final battle that will decide the fate of the Seven Kingdoms." The Red King proclaims in a serious tone.
Everyone in the chamber looks at their liege with surprised expressions. Helaena can barely restrain her nervousness as she imagines a battle with a dozen dragons. It would be complete madness.
Ser Tyland Lannister is the one who decides to express what the others are thinking as he looks at the king.
"Such a battle would put everything at risk, Your Grace. In our current situation, facing Rhaenyra and her dragons like that would most certainly be our demise. That plan can't be all there is to it. So, there is the real question that needs to be asked. How do you plan to change the war in our favor?" The master of coin asks in a thoughtful tone. Daemon snorts.
"You are right to assume that, Ser. The Whore in Dragonstone has a powerful army now, but they are still nothing more than a few men. A single dagger in the right neck would remove a dragon from Rhaenyra and ease our pain. First, we need to learn more about the new dragonriders. Something that I trust my Master of Whisperers to do." The Red King proclaims, moving his eyes to Larys Strong, who holds his cane more firmly and nods in agreement.
"I will do what I can to learn more about these dragonseeds, Your Grace." The Lord of Harrenhal proclaims in a humble tone. Daemon nods in appreciation before looking at Ser Tyland once again.
"If that doesn't work, we will just wait for them to come to us. We will be attacking from three different directions, so they will need to split and come towards the battlefield that we will have the privilege to choose. We will have a prepared army and a plan for a battle, while they won't. We are the ones guiding the dance. That is what will make the difference and give us the victory despite our disadvantage." The Red King proclaims in a serious tone. Ser Tyland slowly nods, seemingly more pleased by that explanation.
Helaena hears the entire conversation in a tense silence, gathering courage to declare what is stuck in her chest. She takes a deep breath and looks at her father with a firm gaze.
"I want your permission to fly to the Riverlands, father. I want to make the difference there and help Aegon and Aemond to get rid of Laenor before he receives the support of any other dragonrider. Then, we would wait there and take out whoever emerges to face us." The princess proclaims with conviction. Daemon looks at his daughter with a slightly irritated frown.
"Permission denied. You are going nowhere now, Helaena. Keeping three of our dragons in the same place will only make Rhaenyra send a lot of her dragonriders there to take down the three of you in quick succession. Vhagar, Dreamfyre and Sunfyre might be powerful on their own, but fighting Vermithor, Silverwing, Sheepstealer and the Cannibal would be the end for you. I also don't think that it is a good idea to let you and Aegon be together right now. You two would only get in the way of each other." The king proclaims in a firm tone, leaving no space for arguing.
Helaena feels her heart sinking in her chest, getting sad that she won't be able to stand by the side of her brothers. She wants to protest and convince her father to change his opinion, but looking at his intense gaze is enough to make her understand that it is a lost cause. The princess sighs and nods in acceptance. The intense gaze of the king gets a bit softer, which is a relief to Helaena.
Daemon moves his eyes back to the table and looks at everyone with a firm gaze.
"Do you have more ideas, my lords?" The Red King asks in a formal tone. Ser Tyland raises his hand, getting Daemon's attention.
"You should consider sending the gold of the royal treasure to Casterly Rock, Your Grace. It would be safe and away from the hands of the Blacks." The master of coin suggests in a firm tone. Daemon frowns at him.
"It is not a bad idea. What do you think, Hightower?" The king asks in a dry tone, looking at Otto, who has a thoughtful frown of his own. He stays in silence for a few seconds before looking at Ser Tyland with an intense gaze.
"Every single coin will be counted before being sent and after being recovered. We will also not be able to assure a payment for that service." The Hand of the King proclaims in a firm tone. Ser Tyland nods in agreement, putting a hand over his chest.
"We don't need to be paid for it, Lord Hand. We will take the gold and bring it back as it was. Coin by coin. That is a promise that bears the honor and pride of my family. A Lannister always pays his debts." The blonde knight declares in a prideful tone. Ser Otto slowly nods and Daemon snorts.
"With that said, the meeting is over. Now, I want everyone to leave the chamber with the exception of my wife and daughter." The Red King declares in a serious tone. The councilors stand up from their seats and nod to their liege before leaving the chamber one by one.
Helaena looks at Maris, a bit bothered that she has to go. She is always a reassuring presence for her. The maiden gently holds her hands and opens a short smile.
"I will see you later." The Baratheon whispers. Helaena smiles in appreciation before letting her go.
Maris closes the doors behind her, leaving only the king, the queen and the princess inside the chamber.
Daemon sighs and rests his back on his chair, stroking his face with one hand as he looks at the doors with a distant gaze. Alicent stands up from her chair and moves towards her husband with a firm gaze in her eyes.
"What will happen to the children?" The queen in red asks in a worried tone. Daemon takes a deep breath and looks at his wife with a calm gaze.
"We will find good places to keep them later in the war. We might separate them as well. I am still not sure." The Red King declares in an honest tone. Alicent slowly nods, looking at him with a softer gaze.
Helaena can't hear their calm conversation and appreciate it. Not when she is struggling so hard to restrain her own emotions for the sake of standing strong. So, she looks at her father with a firm gaze.
"I don't think that you are concerned enough when it comes to the battle in the Riverlands, especially about Aegon. He is already at a disadvantage when it is only Laenor. Any other dragonrider emerging in this war could very well lead to his death. Am I the only one that cares about how dangerous his situation truly is?" The princess asks in a bitter tone, trying not to cry. Daemon looks at his daughter with a frown while Alicent looks at her with a concerned gaze.
"You must have more faith in your husband. He might not be the most capable commander in Westeros or ride the most powerful dragon, but he can handle a lot of things. He is my son and I did what I could to prepare him for this war, just like I did to you and Aemond. Stop thinking with your heart, Helaena." The Red King declares in a firm tone, never moving his eyes away from his daughter's. Helaena takes a deep breath, trying to calm herself down before she continues to express how she is feeling. Her eyes start to get teary.
"I can't stop thinking with my heart right now. It is just impossible to do it when I know that I might lose the love of my life without letting him know that he is a father of four and not three." The princess proclaims as her lips start to tremble, moving a protective hand to her pregnant belly.
Alicent looks at her daughter with a sad gaze and is about to do something when Daemon stands up from his chair.
The father gets closer to his daughter. Helaena looks at his intense gaze and observes as it moves from her eyes to her belly.
Daemon Targaryen gently touches the belly of Helaena, which is bearing another one of his grandchildren. The king gently moves his fingers, stroking the sensitive area with care. Helaena appreciates the gesture in silence, still filled with too many emotions.
"You are the light of our family, Helaena. If there is a good future ahead of us, you should be the one to believe in it. We need you to shine bright and bring hope to us. That is what you always did. That is who you are." The Red King declares in a firm tone filled with honesty. Helaena looks at the eyes of her father with trembling lips and a warm heart.
Then, the princess cries. She is unable to keep restraining all of the good and bad feelings inside her heart. She is literally being consumed by them.
Daemon moves his hands to the face of his daughter and gently wipes them before opening a playful smirk.
"Stop crying, my girl. The future queen of the Seven Kingdoms can't cry like that." The king declares in a gentle tone. Helaena feels her heart get warmer as the tears keep moving down her eyes.
"Kepa!" The princess screams before hugging her father, crying loudly against his chest as she desperately sinks her nails on his back. Daemon quickly hugs her back.
Helaena cries her heart out while she feels the gentle sensation of her father stroking her back.
Then, without a single word, Alicent moves to the other side of her daughter and hugs her from behind, involving the princess in the arms of her parents.
And then, Helaena closes her eyes and lets her heart calm down as her father starts to sing a song that the princess knows very well.
"Drakari pykiros... tikummo jemiros... (Fire breather... winged leader...)"
As warm tears roll down her face, Helaena Targaryen is finally able to feel hope.
---
The princess consort of Dragonstone stares at her tired face in the mirror of her bedchamber. She is sitting on a chair while Maris gently brushes her hair.
Helaena keeps staring at her own eyes in the reflection, lost in thoughts until Maris ends up pulling a tangled hair, which makes the princess frown out of surprise and discomfort.
"You need to take better care of yourself, Lena. You might be going through a lot lately, but that is not an excuse to look like a mad woman." The maiden declares in a playful tone. Helaena sighs.
"I feel like I am slowly losing my mind, Mari. There are a lot of conflicting thoughts inside my head. My family might suffer if I don't take action, but taking action could bring suffering to the child in my womb. It doesn't matter how much I think about it. There is no way out of my torment." The princess declares in a bitter tone, staring at her friend through the mirror.
Helaena moves a hand to her belly, an act that she became obsessed with since the start of her pregnancy. Something that reminds her that there is a little life inside her. A precious child that she wants to protect, no matter what.
Maris frowns and stops brushing the hair of her friend. Then, she bends herself and hugs Helaena from behind. She places her chin on the shoulder of the princess and holds her as firmly as she can.
Helaena feels a bit better under the unusual gesture of affection of her friend. She looks at the mirror and sees the gentle gaze of Maris. Her blue eyes are soft and affectionate, but also filled with conviction.
"You don't need to be so worried, Lena. Everything is going to end well in the end. Aegon will return home safe, he will happily meet his fourth child and one day the two of you will rule the Seven Kingdoms together with a huge brood of children." The maiden declares, smiling playfully by the end. Helaena laughs a bit, feeling like the weight on her shoulders got a little lighter.
"Dreaming a bit won't hurt, right?" The princess asks in a hopeful tone, feeling a warmth emerging in her chest as she imagines the life that she wants to achieve.
Aegon and her sitting in the great hall. Both old and happy. Their endless amounts of children and grandchildren are all over the place, almost like an army of Targaryens sharing laughs and hugs.
A huge family filled with love. That is all she wants to achieve.
Maris smiles at her through the reflection, bringing the princess back to reality. The Baratheon girl carefully moves away from her friend, leaving the brush on the table before standing with pride.
"You should go to sleep. Tomorrow will be a long day, so it will be important for you to rest as much as you can." The maiden declares in a gentle tone. Helaena nods in agreement before standing up and getting closer to her friend, smiling.
"Thank you for always being by my side, Mari. You are a blessing that I will always be grateful for." The princess says in an honest tone, firmly holding the hands of the younger woman. Maris smiles back.
"You are the real blessing here, Lena. Not only for me, but for your family and for the Seven Kingdoms. I am sure that you will be a great queen consort one day. The mother of the realm." The maiden declares with conviction. Helaena laughs before hugging her friend.
The two women remain in their embrace for almost a minute. After it ends, Mairs makes her way to the doors. She looks at Helaena with an intense gaze one final time.
"Sleep well, Your Grace." The maiden declares in a playful tone. Helaena smirks at the Baratheon.
"The same for you, Lady Lannister." The princess provokes.
The chamber is quite dark, but she can still see the face of her friend getting red as she looks down and quickly leaves the chamber, closing the door with a loud sound.
Helaena laughs alone in the bedchamber. She hopes that Maris can find love in her life, regardless of who it might be.
It is a shame that it won't be Aemond. They could have been a great couple.
The princess sighs and moves to her bed after blowing the candles. She is already wearing her violet nightgown, so she is more than ready to go to sleep.
Or at least try to do so.
Helaena lays on the bed and covers her body with the blankets, staring at the ceiling as she allows herself to relax.
The princess thinks about her dream future once more, thinking about the many names that she wants to give to her future children and the coronation of Aegon. Beautiful thoughts that bring a smile to her face and calm down her soul.
Soon, Helaena starts to fall asleep. As her eyes start to get heavy, she whispers a prayer to the mother.
Then, she closes her eyes.
---
The princess hears the sound of many roars of dragons coming from near her, shaking her whole body and making her wake up scared.
Helaena is now sitting on a grass field filled with smoke that blocks the light of the sun. She can only hear the sound of fire burning the field.
Her heart starts beating fast, moving to her throat as she understands what is happening.
She is having another one of her dreams and this time she is the last place she wants to be right now.
In the middle of a battlefield.
Helaena's limbs tremble as she struggles to get on her feet. She is still using her nightgown, which is covered in ashes.
The entire field is dark and the smell of burnt flesh is almost too much for Helaena to bear. However, she resists and starts walking through the grass field without a direction.
She struggles to breath because of the smoke and struggles to walk because of her barefoot touching the hot ground, but she keeps moving.
Something is telling her that staying in the same place is not a good idea, but the fear in her chest keeps growing with each step that she takes.
Suddenly, she starts to see something else laying on the field.
Corpses.
Men in armor burnt to the point of the steel melting over the skin, making them look twisted. If the view wasn't bad enough, the smell of their burnt flesh is even worse.
Helaena looks at her dirty feet, unable to keep looking at the men who were most certainly victims of dragons.
A cruel fate that many men on both sides have experienced until now. The princess can only wonder if the gods want her to see things from a different perspective.
Helaena frowns and keeps walking, ignoring her many thoughts for now. She just wants to find something other than brunt bodies. Anything.
Then, the princess sees someone on his knees. She thinks that it is another body at a first glance, but she soon notices that it is not. It is a living person.
With hope and relief in her heart, the princess approaches the person. However, she gets worried when she finally understands who she is looking at.
A young man with golden-silver hair, covered in ashes and with a few scratches on his skin. In his arms, he holds the body of someone. Helaena can hear the sound of his voice as he cries.
Helaena feels her heart getting heavy in her chest upon seeing this person in such a poor state. She gets closer to him, still hesitant as she opens her mouth to whisper a name with an unsure tone.
"Daeron?"
The young prince slowly turns his head to look at his sister. His face is covered in ashes and tears. Helaena can only stare at his desperate eyes, seeing an endless amount of regret in them before he speaks.
"I didn't want that... I didn't..." The prince proclaims in an emotional tone before hugging the body. He cries loudly. A sound that breaks the heart of his sister.
Helaena restrains her tears of compassion and walks towards her brother, both curious and scared about the possible identity of the body he is holding.
When she gets closer, she notices that he is holding the body of a woman. A body that is familiar to her, but that she can't tell from who it is.
And then, she finally gets close enough to see the face of the woman, which is pressed against the chest of Daeron.
The princess feels like her soul leaves her body when her eyes meet the cold eyes of the woman.
Helaena Targaryen is looking at her own face. Dead, with a bleeding mouth and with her eyes wide open.
The princess steps back out of surprise and falls, her heart beats faster and faster, almost like it is trying to get out of her chest by all means.
"It can't be... what is happening...?" The princess whispers to herself, confused about everything she is seeing as she crawls away from the scene.
She keeps looking at her brother, who is crying over her body.
Did she just see... her death?
Helaena trembles and cries, hugging her legs and crying in silence.
The sky gets darker and darker until there is no light left.
As the darkness consumes her, Helaena can only thinks about the fate that awaits her.
---
Helaena wakes up on her bed. Her chamber is still dark, her forehead is sweaty and her blankets were thrown everywhere.
The princess breathes heavily and firmly hugs her legs as she continues to cry alone in the bedchamber.
She doesn't want to meet that fate. Not because of her own life, but because of her family.
What would happen to her children without her?
What would happen to Aegon without her?
What would happen to the child in her womb?
Too many questions and absolutely no answers.
The princess can only cry and promise to himself that she will do everything she can to change her future. She will never accept it.
Never.
---
Notes:
And that is it!
Well, in this chapter we went through some important things like the return of Damon to the capital, the reaction to the dragonseed plot, the suggestion of some plans and also another dream of Helaena. I hope that it was meaningful development to all of you.
Now, to the questions of the week!
1) What is your top 3 male characters in the fic?
2) What is your top 3 female characters in the fic?
3) What was your favorite callback to an early scene of the fic? (for example, the dance in the silence or the song that Daemon sings.)
In the next chapter, we will be taking a look at another event that is quite remarkable.
Next chapter is... LUCERYS IV
I hope to see all of you soon!
Chapter 103: Lucerys IV
Summary:
Lucerys keeps finding more problems to deal with
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back!
This chapter might be a little irritating to some of you, but I hope that it can work well enough!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
LUCERYS IV
---
129 AC
---
Lucerys Velaryon quickly moves his sword to block the attack of Joffrey. The third son of Rhaenyra grunts and takes a step back, raising his sword again. Luke looks at his younger brother with a calm gaze.
"Stay on your feet, Joff. I will be the one attacking you now." The second son declares in a firm tone. Joffrey frowns and holds his sword with both hands.
Then, Lucerys takes a pair of steps forward and swings his sword towards his brother, being careful to let his movement clear.
However, Joffrey decides to block the sword instead of dodging like Luke expected. So, the older prince pulls his sword back and continues to attack.
Joffrey tries his best to block each one of the predictable attacks of his older brother. However, he has to take a step back with each attack to compensate for each step forward that Lucerys takes.
Luke changes direction after a few attacks, starting from beneath instead of from above. Joffrey manages to block that surprise attack, but he ends up stepping on a stone that makes him lose his balance and fall on his back.
Lucerys quickly presses the end of his blade against the neck of his younger brother, putting their training to an end. Joffrey grunts, clearly irritated by his defeat.
"I don't get it. I am always trying my best to improve and I still wasn't able to defeat you not even once, even if you are not as skilled as the others!" The third son proclaims in a bitter tone. Lucerys moves his sword away from his younger brother before looking at him with compassion.
"Keep yourself calm, Joff. Don't let your frustrations take over your mind. That is a problem that I see you going through whenever you feel cornered. Dealing with your anger is an important part of being a good warrior. At least, that is what I learned during my years of training." The second son declares in a thoughtful tone before sheathing his sword. Then, he offers a hand to his brother. Joffrey grunts and accepts it, getting up before sheathing his own sword.
"What I really need to do is get stronger. I am not as tall or as strong as you or Jace and I think that is one of the reasons why I am always finding myself stepping back whenever our swords clash." The third son proclaims in an honest tone. Lucerys slowly nods, understanding his logic. Then, he lays a hand on the shoulder of his brother and smiles.
"You need to start eating more, then. You can't get stronger without eating enough food, especially meat." The older brother proclaims, knowing that his brother is not very used to eating much food. Joffrey nods in agreement.
The two brothers start to walk together towards the castle, remaining in silence for quite a while until Joffrey frowns and decides to speak.
"I know that there is a lot going on because of the war, but I can't ignore how meaningless I am in this whole situation. It is like I am almost forgettable to everyone. I am too young to be more active in the war like you and Jace, but I am also too old to be treated like the cute child that needs to be protected, like Aegon and Visenya. I feel... lost." The third son declares in an honest tone as the two of them step into the castle. Lucerys frowns at Joffrey.
"You are not forgettable. You are Joffrey Velaryon. A proud son of Queen Rhaenyra Targaryen and King Laenor Velaryon. You will never cease to be important for our family or the loyal vassals of our mother. You are just in a more delicate position. You would be fighting if you had a bigger dragon, but that is sadly not the case. Putting me and Jace on the battlefield is already risky, but putting you would be even more. I am sure that you will find other important things to do here in Dragonstone." The second son proclaims in a firm tone. Joffrey looks at him with a skeptical gaze.
"What kind of important things?" The third son asks in a dry tone. Lucerys takes a deep breath and frowns, thinking before he answers the question of his brother.
"You are old enough to be heard when you speak, differently from someone as young as Aegon. You can make the difference by staying at the side of our mother when she needs to be comforted and helped. I am sure that she would love to have you by her side. This war is very demanding on her, so every support that she gets is precious." The future Lord of Driftmark proclaims in a thoughtful tone. Joffrey frowns at him.
"So, you think that I should be a cupbearer to her? It sounds like such a waste of time. I wanted to do something more meaningful." The younger brother says in an honest tone. Lucerys frowns slightly.
"It is important, Joff. Our mother needs our help more than she wants to say. She is still trying to recover from the death of our grandmother, remember? You should try to give it a chance. You might find it to be more rewarding than you expect." The older brother argues in a calm tone. Joffrey sighs, seemingly giving up.
"Fine. I will try it." The third son declares in a dry tone. Lucerys smiles and briefly hugs the shoulders of his brother.
The two brothers find themselves walking through the hallways of the castle of Dragonstone, moving over the dark stones and seeing the many details on the walls. Many of them are ancient tales from the days of old Valyria. The heart of the world which is long gone.
After a while, the two brothers see someone coming from the other side of a hallway. A young man with a face very similar to their own.
Jacaerys Targaryen stands proudly in his black clothes. He moves towards them at a steady pace, keeping a loose hand on the pommel of his sword. He looks at his younger brothers with a calm gaze.
"I am glad to see that the two of you ended your training. The dragonseeds are all waiting in the great hall along with Baela. We will be eating together. Do you want to join us, Luke?" The Prince of Dragonstone asks the second son. Lucerys frowns for a moment, thinking. In the meantime, Joffrey grunts and looks at Jace with an irritated gaze.
"What about me? I am a dragonrider too." The third son proclaims in a firm tone. Jacaerys looks at him with a softer gaze, clearly bothered by the situation.
"You might be a dragonrider, but you and Tyraxes are both too young for war, Joff. Luke, Baela and I will be going to war alongside the dragonseeds very soon. Eating together is something that makes us closer as allies. Bringing you there would be pointless." The eldest son declares in an honest tone. That seemingly only makes Joffrey more frustrated.
"Oh, I see. I am just a silly boy that doesn't belong to the world of adults. I find all of that ridiculous! I might be young and Tyraxes might not be big, but we have the courage of true warriors. I am sure that I could do something meaningful in the war, even if I don't face dragons on my own." The third son proclaims with confidence. Lucerys sighs and Jacaerys takes a deep breath before looking at his younger brother with a firm gaze.
"I know that you are a brave man and I believe in your strength, Joff. I really do. However, you are not prepared for the many aspects of the battlefield. There is still a lot for you to learn before you can fly to war. The age of Tyraxes only makes things worse. He is not only small, but his scales are also more frail than the scales of older dragons. A good arrow could injure him and force you to land. Once that happens, it is over for you. Do you understand the many risks of such a situation?" The heir of Rhaenyra Targaryen asks in a thoughtful tone. Joffrey frowns, remaining in silence for a few seconds before he grunts in frustration.
"Fine. Do as you please. I will just go back to the shadow that I have lived in since this war started. I hope that you find glory on the battlefield, brother." The third son proclaims in a bitter tone before walking away with firm steps. Lucerys frowns as he turns to his younger brother.
"Joff! Come back here!" The second son calls, but Joffrey never turns his back. He just disappears after taking a turn on a hallway. Luke sighs and Jace looks at him with a soft gaze.
"Don't be too bothered by what he said. He is just struggling to understand his role in our family. He will find the answer to his problems in the near future. I am sure of it." The eldest son proclaims in a more hopeful tone. Lucerys slowly nods. He wants to believe the words of Jace.
The two eldest sons of Rhaenyra Targaryem walk together through the castle of Dragonstone. Lucerys decides to end the silence that just emerged.
"What is the current situation with the dragonseeds?" The second son asks, curious. Jacaerys takes a deep breath and frowns, thinking.
"It is going well, I think. We have been practicing all kinds of events that could unfold during battles. It is something that is proving to be good even for me and Baela. We had the opportunity to fly around large dragons and get used to their huge size, which will certainly make things easier for us if we have to fight dragons like Vhagar or Dreamfyre. The dragonseeds will be prepared enough to go to war very soon." The Prince of Dragonstone proclaims with confidence. Lucerys nods and looks at his brother with a curious gaze.
"What is the plan when it comes to the use of the dragons in the war? Mother didn't say anything about it to me yet." The younger prince asks. Jacaerys frowns.
"Mother didn't tell you anything yet because she still has not decided our next steps in the war. She wants to be sure that she is taking the right action. She knows that she must send dragons to help our father in the Riverland and also send dragons to fight the Hightower army in the arrach, but she is also thinking very seriously about an attack on King's Landing. Choosing who is going to receive each duty is something very important to decide the outcome of this war. Making the wrong move could cost us a lot." The heir of Rhaenyra proclaims in a firm tone. Lucerys slowly nods, gathering a bit more courage as he looks at the eyes of his elder brother.
"I understand the problems she is going through and understand that we are both weapons and a treasure to her. A sword that must be used, but that can't be allowed to break. I know that she will most certainly not let neither of us fly to the most intense of battles that will decide the fate of the Seven Kingdoms, but I still want to help in the battlefield as much as I can. I don't want to remain here and live to regret my lack of action." The second son proclaims in a firm tone. His eyes meet the softer gaze of Jace.
"That is what you are telling yourself to fight your own fears, right?" The older brother asks in a lower tone. Lucerys frowns at him, feeling cornered against such a question. However, he sighs and decides to be honest.
"How do you know?" The future Lord of Driftmark asks in a skeptical tone. Jacaerys opens a short smile.
"You might be trying your best to keep a serious face and a firm voice, but you didn't manage to hide your trembling hands." The heir of the Iron Throne proclaims, looking down. Lucerys feels his face getting warmer out of shame as he finally notices that his hands were trembling all this time. He firmly closes his hands to deal with it.
"Sorry..." The second son says in a lower tone. Jacaerys smirks and lays a reassuring hand on the shoulder of his brother.
"You have no reason to apologize, Luke. Everyone would feel fear in your place. I am also struggling against my own fear. The important thing is that we are not letting it guide our lifes. True men are the ones who face their own fear. I will fight whatever battle that needs to be fought, regardless of the opponent." The Prince of Dragonstone proclaims in a proud tone. Lucerys feels a bit more relaxed, but decides to argue.
"Facing large dragons is a problem to us, Jace. We might be fast in comparison, but the difference in power is just too much of an advantage to them. Facing any of the reds alone would be a nightmare to me, you and Baela." The second son proclaims in an honest tone. Jacaerys nods, but keeps a confident expression on his face.
"Facing bigger dragons will always be a huge challenge to us, but it doesn't mean that is something impossible. You are not giving enough value to the greater speed that our dragons have. I have flown side by side with Vermithor and Silverwing many times by now and I can say that they are much slower than us. Of course, our fire doesn't reach the same lengths or have the same heat, but it would still be able to damage them if it hits the right places. We might be weak, but we are still a threat that is hard to get rid of. If we are wise enough in battle, we should be able to make a meaningful difference. All that we need is a bigger dragon by our side, who will become the most important threat in the eyes of our enemy. Once that happens, we will be able to do some damage and create the good chances that our ally needs to take the enemy down. We have the power to turn a battle where our ally doesn't need to die in order to take down an enemy of a similar side. That is where we are really useful." The eldest son of Rhaenyra Targaryen proclaims in a firm tone filled with conviction. Lucerys frowns, accepting the words of his brother. Then, he sighs.
"Your way of thinking makes sense to me, but I still think that it is much easier said than done. We will have to be very well prepared for such moments, because a single mistake would be our end." The second son proclaims in a thoughtful tone. Jacaerys slowly nods.
"We have been preparing for this war for years, Luke. I am sure that we can achieve the good results that we want. We just need to be brave and remember who we are fighting for. We are fighting for our own lives, for the crown of our mother and also for the future of our little siblings. That is what is giving us strength." The eldest son proclaims in a firm tone. Lucerys frowns as he thinks about his two youngest siblings, the ones that don't bear the cursed origin that he does.
"Aegon and Visenya must have been sent to the Vale a few hours ago. I would be lying if I say that I don't feel a bit worried about their departure. They are both very young, especially Visenya. I don't know if they will be truly safe and well in the Eyrie. I know how different it is from life here in Dragonstone and the winter there will be pretty intense, as far as I know." The second son proclaims in a thoughtful tone. Jacaerys looks at his younger brother with a short smile, gently laying his arm around him.
"There is nothing to be worried about. Lady Jeyne is a good and honorable person. I am sure that she will do whatever she can to take good care of the two of them. And the winter is a good thing in a way. It makes things harder for the valemen living on the mountains, but it certainly makes attacking it just as hard. Winter will be their cold shield." The first son declares, clearly trying to see things in a different way. Lucerys takes a deep breath and smiles a bit, feeling more comfortable now.
The two brothers keep walking together with the great hall of Dragonstone in mind.
---
Lucerys and Jacaerys soon arrive at the doors of the hall, which are carefully opened by the guards standing near them. The two princes get inside, their eyes moving across the empty chamber until they find the only table with people in it.
As they approach the table, Lucerys can easily identify the face of each person under the light of the candles on the table, which is filled with all kinds of food.
The two men that ride Vermithor and Silverwing are sitting on one side of the table alongside the brown girl, who is sitting a bit more distant from them.
On the other side of the table are Baela and Addam, who turn their heads around to meet the two brothers. The princess moves slightly, giving a bit more space for Jace and Luke in the large bench.
Jacaerys sits by the side of Baela in a careful way and Lucerys soon follows the example by sitting by the side of his brother. The eldest son of Rhaenyra opens a short smile to everyone at the table.
"My apologies for being late, my dear companions. I had to find my brother before coming here. After all, our meal would have been incomplete without him by our side." The Prince of Dragonstone proclaims in a formal tone.
The words of Jacaerys get a different reaction from the people on the table. Addam bears the softer gaze of someone that understands the reasoning of his friend, but most of the others don't seem to care much, including Baela. The large man, Hugh Hammer, is the only one who frowns, seemingly irritated by the manners of the prince. Lucerys knows that the man can be quite impatient when it comes to formalities.
As such, Lucerys only makes a respectful nod to the others. The brown girl, Nettles, takes the word.
"You didn't lose much, my prince. We were talking about our flight around Dragonstone and Driftmark earlier in the morning. We have been told that the traitor's fleet might start to emerge on our horizon, but we didn't see any kind of hint about that. However, we did notice that there was a very intense storm approaching. I am pretty sure that it might already be upon us by now, judging that I don't see sunlight coming from the windows anymore." The rider of Sheepstealer proclaims in a thoughtful tone, looking at the windows in the great hall. As she said, there isn't much light coming from them.
After a bit of silence and concentration, Lucerys is able to hear the sound of rain hitting the walls of the castle. The storm is here. Jacaerys takes a deep breath, looking at the window with a frown.
"It seems that we will not be able to do our training flight in the afternoon." The prince proclaims in a thoughtful tone while calmly taking some of the pork on the table and putting it on his plate. Ser Hugh Hammer grunts in frustration.
"When are we going to stop with the flights and go to war? I want to do something that is really worth my time." The large man argues in a dry tone, looking at the eldest son of Rhaenyra. Jacaerys frowns at him.
"We will be going to war very soon, just not now. We need to be well prepared for all kinds of situations that we might find on the battlefield." The heir of the queen proclaims in a serious tone. Hugh Hammer snorts, but the one who decides to say something next is Baela.
"We truly need a lot of preparation, especially because there are things that are not working very well. Like Addam's situation with the Cannibal." The princess proclaims, looking at the bastard son of the Sea Snake. Addam sighs.
"My bond with the Cannibal is quite strange. We are connected, but we could very well not be. The Cannibal does whatever he wants, often not taking my orders in consideration. I am worried that he might do something wrong on the battlefield because he feels like doing it. That is why I am being very careful about my training with him. There is a lot that needs to be improved." The young man, who was made a knight by the queen, proclaims in a firm tone. Lucerys frowns at him.
"Do you feel something different when you are riding the Cannibal?" The future Lord of Driftmark asks in a curious tone. Addam nods in confirmation before frowning.
"Like the other bonds that were described to me, I can feel what the Cannibal feels and I can take a look at some of his thoughts. I can say that he has a very twisted mind filled with an intense desire for destruction. He is a creature that enjoys seeing others suffering because of him. That is how he asserts his dominance. I never thought that there would be a dragon that is evil, but that is certainly the case for the Cannibal. For now, he is a living menace to all of us." The bastard son of the Sea Snake proclaims in a serious tone, crossing his arms over the table as he looks at his cup with a thoughtful gaze. Everyone else in the table stays in silence, understanding how dangerous the situation around the Cannibal truly is. Nettles is the one to end the silence and makes a question to Addam.
"If he is as evil and unruly as you say, why did he allow himself to be claimed? Wouldn't he be more interested in being free from our influence in every way?" The brown girl asks in a curious tone. Addam frowns slightly.
"I still don't understand his reasoning very well. I can feel the mockery coming out of his eyes and mind every time that I try to give him an order. It is like any of my attempts at getting some control over him are pathetic and almost hilarious in his eyes. I believe that he is playing a game with me and this war. He is using me to get into our matters and satisfy his twisted desires. That is why the Cannibal is dangerous and shouldn't be trusted. At least not now." The bastard son of the Sea Snake proclaims in a serious tone. Lucerys looks at his friend with a thoughtful gaze, getting more worried after hearing these honest words. Ser Ulf White is the one to express his concerns.
"I think that it would be better for all of us if you remained in Dragonstone for now, then. I don't want to fly side by side to a dragon that might see Silverwing and I as a feast when he is hungry." The knight proclaims in an honest tone filled with worries. Addam slowly nods and Jacaerys takes a deep breath.
"It might be the right path to follow, but we will need to think about our options beforehand. The Cannibal might be needed in the future, even if we can't trust fully on him." The prince proclaims in a serious tone. Ser Hugh Hammer frowns at the prince.
"I would like to be sent to war with Ulf and Silverwing by my side. I have an easier time dealing with him and Vermithor is more comfortable around Silverwing, so I would rather fly with them than anyone else." The large man proclaims in a dry tone. Jacaerys slowly nods.
"I understand your preference, but that is not something that any of us can decide. That is a matter that belongs to the queen and her plans for the war." The Prince of Dragonstone proclaims in a firm tone. Hugh Hammer snorts, looking at the eldest son of the queen with an intense gaze.
The loud sound of thunder echoes through the castle. The storm is clearly getting more intense quite fast. Baela frowns, looking at the wet windows.
"I have not seen such a storm in a long time." The princess proclaims in an honest tone. Jacaerys nods in agreement and Lucerys looks at the windows of the great hall with a distant gaze.
That storm is reminding him of his time at Storm's End. The storm that he had to endure there was quite similar to this one. Remembering the nightmare he had on the Baratheon seat is enough to send shivers down his spine.
Suddenly, the doors of the great hall are open and a man walks inside the chamber in a hasty pace. He quickly approaches the table, breathing heavily. The dragonseeds looks at the man with curiosity while the nobles quickly notice that he is a messenger.
"Anything happened?" Jacaerys asks in a firm tone. The messenger takes a deep breath and looks at him with a tense gaze.
"The queen is demanding the presence of all of you at the cliff right now. It is urgent." The messenger proclaims in a serious tone. Jacaerys quickly stands up from his seat, his eyes getting wide out of surprise. The others quickly do the same. Lucerys looks at the man with a worried gaze as his hands start to tremble.
"What is the reason for that?" The second asks, getting nervous. However, Jacaerys grunts before the messenger can say anything else.
"We can learn the reason when we get there. The queen needs us now. We can't waste time by standing here!" The eldest son proclaims before walking towards the doors of the great hall in a steady pace. Lucerys quickly follows his brother, with the others doing the same right after.
On his way to the hallways of the castle, Lucerys can't ignore the worries, fears and doubts in his mind.
As always, these thoughts keep taking over his mind.
Lucerys feels the cold wind and the rain hitting his body, making him remember the worst moments of his journey to Storm's End. Walking to the cliff with the other dragonriders is a hard task on its own. He needs to be careful to not step on the wrong rock and fall.
The group gets closer to the cliff, seeing Syrax already there with the queen standing by her dragon's side. She seemingly doesn't care about the rain. Her face is filled with deep concern and fear. A mirror of the expression of Lucerys now. Rhaenyra moves to the dragonriders.
"The fleet of Vaemond Velaryon is approaching us right now! It is large and scattered all around the bay. If that wasn't bad enough, the traitor knows about the ship that is taking my youngest children to the Vale and he is actively hunting the ship and its small protective fleet so he can take them as hostages! We need to do something about it right now. Please, call your dragons! We have a battle to fight and children to save!" The Black Queen proclaims in a desperate tone.
The dragonriders quickly start to make their own whistle. An act that serves as a command to their mounts that works through their bond, regardless if they hear it or not.
Lucerys observes the sky with a tense gaze as the seconds pass. He is getting more and more nervous, knowing that his siblings are under great danger.
Soon, Arrax and the other dragons start to emerge in the sky. They roar and make their way to the cliff, landing all around the place.
However, Lucerys quickly notices that there is one dragon missing when he hears Addam grunting. Luke and Jace look at him with a concerned gaze.
"What is the problem? Why is Cannibal not here? It is a battle! I thought that he would like it!" The Prince of Dragonstone proclaims, getting frustrated. Addam frowns at the two brothers.
"He is not interested in fighting this battle! He is much more interested in observing our despair from a distance! He is much more of a problem than a solution!" The bastard son of the Sea Snake proclaims in a bitter tone. A thunder echoes through the sky, which only makes everyone more anxious. Rhaenyra looks at the dragonriders.
"Forget about the Cannibal! Nettles, Baela and I will be defending the islands! Hugh and Ulf will be attacking the ships that are moving north! Jacaerys and Lucerys will be responsible for rescuing the children! NOW MOVE!" The queen screams before moving towards her dragon. Everyone does the same, quickly getting in the back of their dragons.
Lucerys quickly locks his legs in place, trying to ignore his trembling hands and the fear in his heart. He firmly holds the reins of his saddle and gives the command to his mount.
"Sōvēs!"
Arrax roars and quickly leaves the ground, rising higher in the sky before moving towards the narrow sea.
Lucerys has a good understanding of where his brother must be by now, but finding him under such an intense storm is a big problem for him. He can barely see right now.
The young white dragon flies across the sky as fast as he possibly can, but everything that Lucerys can see is the sea for quite a while.
And then, the first ships start to emerge in the distance, sailing the sea with banners bearing the white seahorse of House Velaryon over a dark red field.
It can only be the sigil of Vaemond the Traitor.
Lucerys feels his heart beating faster inside his chest. He wanted to avoid the battlefield for a little longer, but it seems like fate had other plans for him.
The prince takes a deep breath as Arrax moves towards the ships. Archers start to prepare an attack against him while other men prepare a large weapon to shoot wooden bolts at the dragon.
Lucerys feels his hands getting sweaty around the reins, knowing that these bolts could cause some serious damage to the young scales of Arrax if it hits a weak spot, but there is no going back now.
The life of his siblings lays on his shoulders.
With that thought in mind, the prince takes another deep breath and proclaims the command that is feared by the common men.
"Dracarys!"
Arrax opens his jaws and engulf the first ship with his white flames, consuming some of the archers and setting the whole thing on fire. A chaos quickly emerges at the ship. Lucerys and his mount moved away as fast as they arrived, making their way to the next two targets.
The white dragon roars and descends with an open jaw, breathing his bright fire over both ships in quick succession. The enemies scream as they burn, some falling to the sea after losing their minds in fear.
However, more ships keep emerging and are now shooting arrows and bolts at Arrax, who is forced to fly higher.
From a more safe distance, Lucerys is finally allowed to breathe and see what is happening around him.
He hears the roar of Vermithor towards the south, so he and Silverwing are most certainly dealing with their own share of enemy ships. They are the ones that are making this hard task achievable in the first place.
However, the presence that comforts him the most right now is Vermax, who flies not far away from him, roaring before moving down to burn the ships.
Lucerys takes another deep breath and allows his dragon to dive into battle once again, making a quick descent towards an enemy ship, which is burned without a second thought.
The prince frowns and concentrates on the most important matter once again, which is recovering his siblings in the middle of this chaos.
Arrax and Vermax fly together towards the northwest part of the sea, where the small and fast ship that they were travelling most certainly is.
Both brothers keep flying caution, burning the enemies that get in their way, but avoiding too much conflict.
Soon, they found what they wanted. Three ships bearing modes black banners. The one in the middle is the one that is carrying Aegon and Visenya. That is obvious to see when the other two ships are focused on getting in the way of the attacks coming from the enemy ships that surround them.
Vermax roars and quickly moves to the enemy ships, burning the first one with his brown flames before making his way to the next one.
The intention of Jacaerys is clear. He is clearing the path so Lucery can make the rescue.
The second son takes another deep breath to restrain his fears and guides his mount down towards the ship in the middle.
Arrax carefully uses his wings to slow down his fall before landing on the middle of the ship, making it shake slightly due to his weight.
Lucerys quickly gets himself out of his saddle and gets his feet on the wood of the ship, making his way to the nearby servants who are guiding the defense of the ship, which is composed by just a few archers. The second son looks at the old man, who must be the captain of the ship.
"I am here to take my siblings back to Dragonstone! Now!" The prince loudly declares. The old man quickly nods before looking at the other men in the ship.
"Bring them and free the beast already!" He proclaims in a firm tone. His men quickly start to move around, some going to the stairs and some going to a nearby cage.
In the cage there is Stormcloud, who is biting the iron bars around him, desperate to get out. Two men quickly open the heavy door, allowing the young grey dragon to move out of the cage and look around, seemingly looking for his rider.
A man comes back from the stairs, Aegon Velaryon stands by one side of the man while a handmaid stands on the other side, holding a babe that can only be Visenya.
Lucerys quickly walks to his siblings, moving his eyes to Aegon, who looks back at him with a scared expression.
Sadly, Arrax doesn't have a saddle that fits two people. So, there is only one option for Aegon.
"I will need you to stay calm and get to Stormcloud, Egg! You will fly on him and follow me until we get to Dragonstone. Do you understand?" The second son asks his younger brother, who can only nod in agreement despite the unsure expression on his face.
Stormcloud roars and moves towards his rider, moving himself down. Aegon hesitates, but Lucerys pushes him forward. The younger prince carefully gets on the back of the grey dragon and has his legs locked in place by his older brother. Lucerys gives the reins to Aegon and looks at his worried eyes.
"Keep yourself calm, Egg. Everything is going to end well. I promise." The second son proclaims in a firm tone. Aegon takes a deep breath and nods in agreement, firmly holding the reins in his search for support.
Lucerys walks to the handmaid, who carefully gives Visenya to Lucerys. The babe girl is crying, scared by the rain and all the noise.
Suddenly, arrows start to be shot at them and one of them hits one of the sailors near them right in the neck, making him fall and choke in his own blood. The handmaid that was holding Visenya screams in fear and makes her way to the staircase once again.
The second son of Rhaenyra runs to his dragon, who also moves towards him. He struggles a bit to get in the back of his mount while carrying Visenya, but he is helped by a sailor.
Lucerys locks his legs in place and Arrax quickly starts to fly, not even waiting to hear the command of his rider. The white dragon flies higher into the sky and Lucerys has to gold his sister as firmly as he possibly can while keeping a hand on the saddle.
The prince looks back to the ship and feels a bit of relief when he sees Stormcloud taking flight with Aegon on his back. The young grey dragon roars and flies towards Arrax, following him in the best way he can.
With that done, Lucerys focuses on the situation around him. Vermax is still flying around, burning ships in the distance. Smoke comes from the burnt ships, making things even harder for the prince and anyone else on his side that needs to see where they are going.
Thankfully, Lucerys is able to find the right direction and starts flying as fast as he can, more focused on getting back to Dragonstone than anything else.
Then, the prince hears a painful roar coming from Stormcloud. He looks back with a heavy heart and sees a large arrow piercing through the young scales of Stormcloud's legs. That makes his flight more unstable than it already was because of the storm.
Lucerys looks around and sees the ship that attacked his brother ahead of them. He must put an end to the threat right now.
Arrax roars and quickly flies towards the ship, moving down and burning it with his white flames, letting the men there scream in agony while he gets back on the right path.
Lucerys looks at Stormcloud once again, seeing that the dragon lost some of his speed, which is something to be worried about. He can't get too much ahead of him.
As such, the prince pulls the reins and his mount starts to move a little slower, allowing Stormcloud to get closer and fly almost by his side.
The second son looks at the sea once again, carefully observing the ships that might appear in the horizon.
The next minutes are filled with tension. Lucerys keeps an eye on the sea and another on Stormcloud to be sure that he is still following them.
The few ships that emerge are quickly burnt before they can do much damage to any of the two dragons. Soon, only destroyed ships can be found at sea.
However, they are soon surprised by many arrows being shot at them. Arrax roars in irritation when one of them hits one of his feet.
Lucerys feels like his heart is getting stabbed when he hears another painful roar of Stormcloud, he looks to the side and sees the grey dragon flying lower, getting closer to the water. There is an arrow pierced on his other leg now.
The second son feels his heart almost getting out of nervousness as he looks around the sea until he finds the cursed ship that was attacking them.
Arrax is about to fly towards that ship when Vermax descends from the sky and burns it on his own. The brown dragon roars towards them, almost like he is telling them to leave.
Lucerys takes a deep breath to restrain the many emotions burning inside him and focus on the rest of the flight.
They are so close.
Any second of flight now feels like an eternity. A wait that is hard to handle when Stormcloud is so close to falling in the sea.
And then, he feels the greatest relief he ever felt when he sees the shores of Dragonstone emerging on the horizon.
Arrax roars as they get closer to the island, but Lucerys knows that landing on the nearest piece of land is not the wisest choice when they are still under attack.
So, the prince decides to extend the flight a little more by guiding his mount to the training field inside the castle walls.
Arrax grunts while he descends to the ground. The servants around the field move out of the way of the dragon as he finally lands.
Lucerys looks back, observing as Stormcloud falls to the ground instead of landing properly, too tired and hurt to do things in a proper way.
The second son sighs in relief, grateful that he achieved the result that they needed. He feels like crying, but restrains that feeling for now.
The desperate cry of Visenya takes his attention away from his own thoughts. She kept crying during the entire flight, but Lucerys couldn't do anything about it.
The prince gently embraces his sister, moving her around as he lays a hand over her wet and cold little face.
"You are safe now, Senya. Please, don't cry..." The prince whispers to his sister, who looks at him and starts to cry less loudly, still bothered by the rain. Lucerys sighs. It is better than nothing.
The prince leaves his saddle with the help of a dragonkeeper before making his way towards Stormcloud.
The grey dragon is grunting in pain while the keepers remove the arrows of his legs and help a crying Aegon to get out of his mount.
The prince quickly walks to Lucerys and hugs him, crying in fear and relief. The older son of Rhaenys gently strokes the hair of the younger one, letting him find comfort in the tender silence between them.
Lucerys moves his eyes to the dragonkeeper that was looking at the injuries of Stormcloud.
"Skorkydoso quba iksis ziry? (How bad is it?)" The prince asks in high valyrian, trying to be serious despite the emotions running through his body. The keeper frowns slightly, looking at the young dragon once again.
"Se ōdria kessa gūrogon iā bōsa jēda naejot giēñagon, yn kessa massigon. (The wounds will take a long time to heal, but it will happen.)" The dragonkeeper proclaims in an honest tone. Lucerys nods, relieved that the brave young dragon won't meet an early end.
Then, Lucerys hears a roar. He looks up and sees Syrax moving down before landing on the training field.
Rhaenyra Targaryen nervously gets out of her dragon's back and runs towards her children with a desperate expression on her face.
The mother starts to cry when Aegon holds her waist in a tight hug, she hugs him back with one arm. Lucerys gets closer to his mother, an emotional smile emerging on his face.
"I did it, muña..." The prince proclaims in a low tone. Rhaenyra smiles back at him, tears rolling down her face as she gently strokes the face of her child.
"Words cannot describe how proud I am of you, dear. I am a blessed woman to have you and Jace by my side." The Black Queen proclaims in an emotional tone. Lucerys feels his lips trembling.
Visenya cries once again, taking the attention of her mother. Rhaenyra smiles at her babe and quickly moves to take her in her arms.
"Oh my sweet little princess... muña is here. Muña is not going to let you go ever again." The queen proclaims in a gentle tone filled with relief. Visenya seemingly calms down in the arms of her mother, which makes Lucerys smile.
"I am glad that things worked well. I was so scared about what could happen to them..." The prince says in an honest tone. Rhaenyra looks at her son with an affectionate gaze and carefully hugs him with one arm while holding Visenya with the other.
Lucerys takes a deep breath and hugs his mother and sister, closing his eyes as Rhaenyra kisses the side of his head. Aegon moves to hug both his brother and the queen.
Even the rain has become meaningless now.
The only thing that Luke can feel now is the warmth of his family.
The warmth that he managed to protect.
He is thankful that things didn't go as bad as they could have gone.
---
Notes:
And that is it!
I hope that everyone was able to like the events of this chapter, even if they are more canon ones with just a twist or two.
Now, to the questions
1. Who is your favorite character to read in the fic?
2. What do you think about the battles of the fic?
3. What scene looks the coolest inside your head?
We will be taking a look back at the Lannister army in the next chapter.
The next chapter is... AEGON XIII
I hope to see all of you soon!
Chapter 104: Aegon XIII
Summary:
Aegon continues to march through the Riverlands with the western army. He learns and struggles along the way.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back!
I am testing a new post time that is a few hours earlier to see what works better for me.
Well, this time we have an Aegon chapter that might bother some of you by the end. I will talk about it in the end notes.
I hope that everyone likes the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
AEGON XIII
---
129 AC
---
Aegon Targaryen frowns as his opponent blocks his sword with his own, forcing him to take a step back to recover.
It is another day of training for the prince. In recent days, he started to train against one of the most capable knights in the Lannister army, who is Lord Alastor Reyne.
The western lord is a man that is always interested to see how far Aegon can go in a battle, giving the perspective of a much more capable warrior to the prince.
The Reyne looks at Aegon with a thoughtful gaze.
"You need to be more attentive during a battle, my prince. There are many aspects that need to be taken in consideration if you want to achieve a victory. There is more to it than swords hitting swords." The lord proclaims in an honest tone. Aegon nods, understanding the words of the redhead man.
"The problem is that I was never a very skilled knight, my lord. The way of the sword is much more fitting for my younger brothers than it is to me." The Prince of Dragonstone proclaims in a firm tone. Lord Reyne takes a deep breath as the two of them start to move in circles while pointing their swords at each other.
"Being a skilled knight is something that is quite important for the leader of an army. A leader who is a good warrior will always have the respect of the men that serve him. The respect that can't be achieved by just being a dragonrider." The Lord of Castamere proclaims in a firm tone. Aegon slowly nods, frowning a bit as he stares at the other man with a cautious gaze.
"I know. That is why I keep practicing almost every day. I might not be very skilled with a sword, but I want to let our men know that I am taking my role as a leader seriously. I want to prove that I am not a weak prince hiding behind the power of my dragon." The heir of the Red King proclaims in a firm tone. Lord Reyne opens a short smile towards Aegon.
"You can always expect me to train with you, my prince. It is an honor to be able to practice against the future king of the Seven Kingdoms." The knight proclaims in an honest tone. Aegon smiles in appreciation before focusing on their training once again.
This time, Alastor Reyne is the one who moves forward and attempts to hit Aegon with a swing of his sword. The prince moves out of the way and makes an attack of his own, which is quickly blocked by Lord Reyne.
The two men keep exchanging blows for a few minutes, retreating whenever they get too tired or their blows become too intense.
Then, Alastor misses an attack and leaves an opening that Aegon quickly explores by kicking his leg.
Lord Reyne grunts and falls to his knee. Aegon acts fast and presses the tip of his sword against the neck of his enemy, putting their battle to an end. Aegon opens a smirk.
"For once, victory is mine, Reyne." The prince proclaims in a proud tone. Alastor let out a short laugh.
"A well deserving victory, my prince. You have been improving quite a lot since we first started to train together." The Lord of Castamere proclaims in an honest tone. Aegon nods in agreement.
"I have to thank you for that, my lord. Not everyone would have the patience to deal with my struggles." The prince declares in a firm tone before offering a hand to the man on the ground. Alastor Reyne accepts the offer and stands up from the ground. He looks at the eyes of the Targaryen.
"It is a pleasure to train by your side, my prince. I can see that you are trying to be better and that is what matters the most in this war." The western lord proclaims in a thoughtful tone. Aegon nods once again.
"I am trying my best, my lord. There are still a lot of things that I need to improve both on the battlefield and outside of it." The prince declares in an honest tone. Alastor firmly nods.
"That is the right approach, my prince. I am sure that you will achieve good results if you keep following this path. I have to leave now, but I am already looking forward to our training tomorrow." The Lord of Castamere proclaims, showing a short smirk. Aegon laughs a bit.
"I am looking forward to it as well, my lord." The prince declares in a playful tone. Then, Lord Alastor Reyne makes a short bow and walks away from the training field.
Aegon takes a deep breath and sheaths his sword before making his way towards the castle of Pinkmaiden.
The siege of Pinkmaiden was a success for the Lannister army. It didn't take much time until Lord Piper was forced to surrender and open the gates to let Aegon and his men take over these lands.
Now, the men of the west are using the lands of Lord Piper as the new heart of their movements on the Riverlands.
Aegon looks around as he walks through the streets, seeing the many tense people walking around. The smallfolk understand the situation they are in. The lands they live in were taken by an enemy force, the guards are under constant watch of the western army and Lord Piper is locked in his own dungeons. Everyone in Pinkmaiden is a hostage in their own home.
The Prince of Dragonstone doesn't enjoy the tension around the place. He often feels like that they are one step away from a revolt that could cause a lot of trouble for them. However, he has to trust the commanders of the Lannister army. They are confident that nothing will happen during their stay in Pinkmaiden, so he has to trust them.
Aegon takes a deep breath and walks through the doors of the castle. He moves around the hallways of the Piper seat, observing the many details of the building.
Like many old castles in Westeros, the walls of the castle are filled with carvings and paintings that represent many events in the story of the house that holds the castle as its seat.
Aegon sighs as he looks at everything as a sad thought reaches his mind. Helaena would enjoy seeing these walls. She would tell him about the many deeds of House Piper during their long existence.
Everything makes the prince think about his wife. A constant reminder that he is not the same without her by his side. There is always the emptiness in his chest, because his heart is missing its other half.
Aegon takes a deep breath and tries to distract himself in any way he can. He just wants to take his mind away from the sad thoughts that are trying to consume him.
So, the prince stops in the middle of a hallway and stares at a huge banner on the wall. A banner that bears the sigil of House Piper. A naked pink woman surrounded by white silk.
Looking at this sigil makes Aegon smirk. House Piper certainly has the most unique sigil that he has ever seen. However, he can't deny that he respects their choice.
"A good reminder of why many men go to war." The prince whispers to himself before he lets out a long laugh. Then, he keeps walking through the hallway, feeling a bit better.
Aegon has a destination in mind. One that he visits every day. He soon arrives at a pair of doors in a more prestigious part of the castle, meeting the two guards that stand in front of them.
The prince firmly nods to the two men, who move out of the way. Aegon takes a step forward and knocks on the door in a unique way.
"Enter." The dry voice of a man comes from inside the bedchamber. After hearing that, Aegon opens the doors and walks inside the chamber.
The Prince of Dragonstone closes the doors as he enters the bedchamber, his eyes quickly moving to the bed at the end of the chamber. There he sees the man that he came to visit.
Lord Jason Lannister is laying on the bed. His lower body is covered by white blankets and his upper body is pressed against a pillow, which is the only standing between the lord and the wooden backside of the bed.
The Lord of Casterly Rock looks to be quite tired, but he keeps a calm expression as he looks at the son of the Red King.
"It is good to see you again, my prince. However, I hope that you are not here to waste your precious time." The Lannister proclaims with a short smile on his face. Aegon snorts and walks towards the bed.
"Meeting you is never a waste of time, my lord. You are one of the wisest men I know and hearing what you have to say is important to me." The prince declares in an honest tone. Lord Jason takes a deep breath and looks at Aegon with a softer gaze.
"It is good to be useful even when I am stuck on this bed." The Lannister lord declares in an ironic tone before he grunts while moving to sit more properly. Aegon frowns at the older man.
"How are you feeling today? Any improvement in your condition?" The prince asks in a curious tone. Jason Lannister takes a deep breath and moves his hands closer to the injury on his stomach.
"I am feeling a little better. My situation is already much better than it was in the days after the Battle of the Red Fork. I am glad to be able to speak without feeling pain." The Lord of Casterly Rock declares in an honest tone. Aegon nods in agreement before moving to the chair that is by the side of the bed. He sits there and looks at the older man with a firm gaze.
"We are all waiting for your recovery. The army certainly isn't the same without you taking the lead." The prince declares in a serious tone. Jason Lannister frowns at the son of the King.
"Don't be very hopeful about my recovery, boy. My injury is a deep one, so it will take quite a long time for you to see me marching to war on top of a horse. You might be the one leading the army for most of the war in the Riverlands, if not all of it." The western lord proclaims in a firm tone. Aegon sighs and looks at the Lannister with a firm gaze.
"I am struggling to deal with everything, my lord. Leading the army during the siege of Pinkmaiden was already a problem for me. I had to deal with things like our supplies and the movement of the enemies around the region while also dealing with the disagreements between the commanders when it came to our next moves in the war. I feel a headache coming just by remembering all the discussions that I had to hear." The Prince of Dragonstone proclaims in a dry tone. Jason nods in agreement and looks at Aegon with a softer gaze.
"They are all lords and knights of great importance in the Westerlands, which also makes them prideful and quite arrogant. Being a leader means that you need to learn how to keep them under control and avoid internal conflicts that will only bring more chaos to our side." The Lord of Casterly Rock proclaims in a firm tone. Aegon takes a deep breath and rests his back on the back of his chair.
"I still don't understand why you chose me. I might be a grown man, but I don't have the same experience in the battlefield that the other commanders have. You gave the highest position of leadership in our troops to a man that never led anything in his life." The prince proclaims in a dry tone, looking at the green eyes of Jason Lannister, who looks back at him with an intense gaze.
"I chose you not because of what you achieved in the past, but because of what I believe that you can achieve in the future. We have spent a lot of time together, my prince. I am confident to say that you have everything you need to become a good leader. You are good with words, you can give quick answers and you have a natural skill to inspire the others around you. These are traits that made me choose you as the new leader of the armies. Our army needs a man that can speak to them in a convincing way. Someone that they can admire for what he represents. That is something that Ser Adrian and Lord Alastor can't compensate with skill in the battlefield." The western lord proclaims in a thoughtful tone. Aegon looks at Jason with a softer gaze, understanding the meaning of his words. However, they don't bring peace to his heart.
"You might be mistaken in the end. Maybe our army needs a man that will actually fight by their side instead of flying around in a golden beast." The Prince of Dragonstone proclaims in a firm tone. Jason Lannister snorts.
"A leader riding on a horse to a battle is something meaningful for our soldiers, but a leader who is flying right above their heads to burn down their enemies is even more comforting to our men." The Warden of the West proclaims in a serious tone. Aegon looks at him with a skeptical gaze.
"It is comforting until they are getting burned by accident. I am grateful that at least there weren't many losses on our side during the taking of Pinkmaiden." The prince proclaims in a firm tone. Jason nods in agreement before looking at Aegon with a frown.
"You did well during the siege of Pinkmaiden, don't let anyone say otherwise. Most men in your position wouldn't have the patience to exchange so many provoking letters with Lord Piper." The Lord of Casterly Rock declares in a firm tone. Aegon snorts.
"I understood that Lord Piper couldn't handle the slightly of offenses on the first few letters that we exchanged. By the gods, it all started with me saying that he wouldn't be able to face our army in any way, which he took as an offense for his forces. Once I discovered that weakness, I just couldn't resist and started to provoke him with letter after letter. I am not very proud of how much time I wasted by writing letters to Piper, but I am glad that my plan worked and the angry idiot decided to take the risk and make a surprise attack on our camp as a way to defend his honor. Defeating and humbling him was a rare pleasure for me in this war." The Prince of Dragonstone proclaims as a short smirk emerges in his face. Jadon laughs and nods in agreement.
"You have a good head on your shoulders, my prince. You need to use that as an advantage at all times." The Warden of the West declares in a more relaxed tone. Aegon slowly nods, feeling a bit more confident as he looks at the older man.
"What will be our next steps in this war, my lord? I don't think that anyone on our side wants to stay in Pinkmaiden for much longer." The heir of the Red King proclaims in a serious tone. Jason Lannister looks at Aegon with a frown.
"That is your problem to solve, my prince. You are the leader of the western army now, not me. You need to have a good understanding of what is happening in the war. Once you have that, everything will become easier for you." The Lord of Casterly Rock proclaims in a firm tone. Aegon frowns at the blonde man, thinking about what could be done.
"We could take a step forward and move to Acorn Hall. It is the closest relevant piece of land that is also closer to Riverrun than Pinkmaiden is. From there, we could prepare to directly face Laenor and his troops in a decisive battle. We just need to be careful to not get ourselves in a bad position that could cost a lot to us." The Prince of Dragonstone proclaims in a thoughtful tone. Jason Lannister looks at the younger man with a firm gaze.
"Laenor has a lot of men by his side and facing Seasmoke in a battle is a hard task for Sunfyre, just like it was proved to be during the Battle of the Red Fork." The western lord proclaims. Aegon nods in agreement, but keeps his thoughtful gaze.
"There is a lot of risk involved in a battle between Laenor and I, but the battle we had before gave me a bit more confidence that I can defeat him without dying in the process. For that to happen, I need to find the right moment where he makes a mistake. A fateful second where Sunfyre can use his greater speed to make a large amount of damage that would basically bring a battle to an end. However, I don't want to lie to myself. Seasmoke is considerably larger and stronger than Sunfyre. Making a mistake would bring my death faster than it would in the other way around, that is why the speed advantage needs to be explored very well." The prince declares in a firm tone as he remembers the first battle he had against Laenor Velaryon. Jason Lannister looks at him with an observative gaze.
"I like that you are having more bold thoughts now, but you need to be much more cautious with the whole battle, not just with a duel between the two dragons. Remember, Laenor has a lot of time to prepare his men at Riverrun and gather support from all corners of the Riverlands and even the North. The Battle of the Red Fork was a bold move by Laenor, but in general he is very cautious about what he does in this war. You can expect to find a very organized army with a lot of power behind it. I wouldn't be surprised if Laenor even prepared bolts to deal with dragons. We can't go to war thinking that we are predators hunting prey. We are a lion fighting another lion for dominance of the region. It will be deadly for both sides." The Lord of Casterly Rock proclaims in a serious tone. Aegon nods in agreement.
"I will keep my eyes open to the possible moves of Laenor and his men. That is for sure." The prince proclaims in a firm tone, trying to restrain the nervous thoughts that are now emerging with his mind. It is almost like he always finds a new reason to be scared right after finding a new reason to be hopeful. Jason Lannister takes a deep breath and looks at the Targaryen with a softer gaze.
"Did you receive any letters from your wife in the last few days?" The Warden of the West asks in a curious tone. Aegon frowns at him, curious. Then, he sighs and looks at his feet once again.
"Helaena's letters have become less frequent and shorter with each day that passes. In the most recent one, she told me about how much she misses me and how life in King's Landing became much more stressful. However, she never explains to me what is truly bothering her. She just says that I must not be worried and that I should focus on the war so I can get back home soon. There is something happening in King's Landing and not knowing what it is is bothering me to no end." The prince proclaims in an honest tone. Jason looks at him with a thoughtful gaze.
"She wants you to know that she is still waiting for your return, but she doesn't want to give you a new reason to be worried about. She really cares about you." The Lord of Casterly Rock proclaims in an honest tone. Aegon nods in agreement before a sad smile emerges on his face when he remembers the face of Helaena once again.
"I miss her a lot. Sometimes it is almost painful to think about her. She has to be carrying a heavy weight on her shoulders, feeling fear while taking care of our children in the best way she can. I wish that I could be by their side." The Prince of Dragonstone proclaims in a firm tone, looking at the nearby wall with a distant gaze. Jason Lannister takes another deep breath before he frowns at Aegon.
"You will be able to return to your family when the war is over. Until then, you need to keep fighting in their name. If you really want to see them again, you need to survive and be victorious. However, you are not alone. We are all standing by your side in this war, Aegon. Don't forget that." The western lord declares in a firm tone. Aegon nods in agreement and smiles at the oler man in appreciation.
"Thank you for all the support, my lord. I am grateful that I was blessed with your presence by my side during this war. Talking with you always makes things easier for me." The Prince of Dragonstone proclaims in an honest tone. Jason opens a short smile of his own.
"I am also glad to know that I have a lot in common with my most important ally." The Warden of the West declares in a more gentle tone. Aegon takes a deep breath and stands up from his chair.
"This conversation gave me the motivation and direction that I needed. I will prepare the army to march to Acorn Hall in the next few days, pressuring Laenor to make a move against us. It is about time for me to have another duel against him and see what happens." The Prince of Dragonstone declares in a firm tone. Jason Lannister nods in agreement.
"It is not a bad plan, but I am afraid that there is something else that you need to take in consideration. Something really bad for our side." The Lord of Casterly Rock proclaims in a serious tone. Aegon frowns at him.
"What is it?" The prince asks, worried. Jadon Lannister looks at him with an intense gaze before pulling a letter from a small table near his bed. Aegon looks at paper in the hand of the older man with a cautious gaze.
"We received this letter from the King earlier today. He revealed to me that Rhaenyra made the audacious moge of allowing lowborns of Targaryen blood to attempt bonding with the dragons that live in Dragonstone. Unfortunately, she was successful. Vermithor, Silverwing, Sheepstealer and the Cannibal now have dragonriders and will be fighting for Rhaenyra's cause." The Warden of the West proclaims in a firm tone. Aegon feels like he just got punched in the stomach. He looks at the older man with a scared gaze.
"It can't be. Is she mad? Why would she allow lowborns to lay their hands on the power of House Targaryen?!" The prince asks, getting more nervous as each second passes by. Jason Lannister frowns, seemingly thinking.
"It is desperation. Rhaenyra most certainly feels like she was pushed to a corner since she lost her most powerful dragon. Allowing nobodies to claim the dragons that forged the very throne she always wanted was the only choice she could make. The only one that can make the difference and change the war in her favor. It could work out really well for her, on end really badly for all of us. It all depends on what these so-called dragonseeds have in mind." The western lord proclaims in a thoughtful tone. Aegon takes a deep breath and tries to calm himself down.
"It is not over for us, however. We can still fight them. We just need to be wise about our next steps. Very wise. We should move to Acorn Hall faster than we expect. It might take some time before Laenor receives a new dragonrider to fight by his side, so we need to use that time in our favor." The Prince of Dragonstone proclaims in a firm tone, trying to be hopeful about their chances in the war, even if it suddenly got much harder for his side. Jason nods in agreement once again.
"Yes. We will need to be bold to compensate for our disadvantage in numbers. The power of Vhagar and the speed of Sunfyre will be more important now than it ever was." The Lord of Casterly Rock proclaims in a firm tone. Aegon nods in agreement.
"We can only do our best and hope for the best. May the gods have mercy on our souls." The prince proclaims in a dry tone. Jason slowly nods before looking at Aegon with a softer gaze.
"Prepare as much as you possibly can, Aegon. Our men will need a capable leader in the daring times that are coming towards us." The Warden of the West proclaims in a firm tone. Aegon nods in agreement.
The prince makes his way to the doors of the bedchamber before looking at the older man in the bed with a softer gaze.
"Rest well, my lord." The Prince of Dragonstone proclaims in a formal tone before leaving the chamber. The last thing he sees before he closes the doors is the compassionate gaze of Jason Lannister.
Compassion for all that Aegon still needs to go through.
The prince sighs and walks alone through the hallways of the castle, thinking about the many battles that he will have to fight before he can return to his family.
Aegon feels hopeless, but he decides to keep moving forward with the memory of his wife always in his mind.
He will fight and he will win for her.
Always for her.
---
Aegon frowns under the bright sunlight falling over him. He carefully guides his horse through the road that leads to Acorn Hall, leading the huge army that follows right behind him.
As planned, Aegon left with the Lannister Army just a pair of days after his conversation with Jason Lannister. They need to keep moving and not give enough time for Laenor and his men to think properly. They need to give the Blacks a constant headache.
Aegon frowns as he holds the reins of his horse more firmly, feeling the tension as they slowly make their way to their next target. Every battle never fails to make him worried about the outcome of it.
It seems like he will never be able to enter a battle without wondering if it will be his last time doing so.
The prince is taken away from his thoughts by a horse that gets closer to his own. His eyes move to meet the stern gaze of Ser Adrian Tarbeck, who is wearing armor that proudly bears the blue and white sigil of his house.
"You look to be nervous, my prince. That is not a good thing when we are getting closer to our next battle. The confidence of an army starts through the confidence of its leader. A leader filled with doubts will only ruin the mood of the troops." The man proclaims in a firm tone, looking at Aegon with his intense gaze. The gaze that is always judging everyone and everything. Aegon takes a deep breath and decides to be honest with the knight. Stern or not, he is still the most capable commander in the western army.
"I know, but it is not an easy thing for me right now. Being confident is a consequence of knowing that you have what is necessary to succeed. I believe that you are most certainly aware of what happened in Dragonstone, right?" The prince asks in a firm tone. Ser Adrian nods in agreement, keeping his serious expression.
"Yes. I am aware of the dragonseeds and I know that it made our situation much worse, but it is still not an excuse to be so nervous. A leader must stand proud and believe in his men at all times, even if they are marching to a battle that is unlikely to succeed, which is not even our case now." The western knight proclaims in a thoughtful tone. Aegon frowns slightly, getting a bit more frustrated.
"It is hard to do so when you never know what will actually happen in a battle. We are expecting a quick victory, but it might not be the case, just like how we didn't expect to face Seasmoke at the Red Fork. These kinds of unpredictable events are what bothers me the most. I know that it is something that a leader needs to be able to deal with such thoughts, but I never had any experience with leadership before. I am just a flawed knight with a heavy weight on my shoulders. A weight that is almost taking me to the ground." The prince declares in a bitter tone, expressing how he has been feeling in recent days. Adrian Tarbeck frowns at him.
"When Lord Jason announced that you would be leading the army in his place, I was frustrated. Of all the experienced commanders that he had by his side, he had to choose you. A young lad that is clearly not ready for such a demanding position. A choice that he made based on his heart. He firmly believes that you will become a great leader if you are given the chance to be so. However, I still have to see any kind of improvement since the Red Fork. You might be a prince riding a golden dragon, but you are still more boy than man. However, as a loyal vassal, I will keep trusting the judgement of Lord Lannister. If he believes that you can become what our army needs, then so be it. I will let you prove me wrong, my prince." The older man declares in a firm tone filled with conviction. Aegon frowns at him, feeling a bit more confident.
"And how exactly am I supposed to prove you wrong, Ser?" The prince asks in a curious tone. Ser Adrian frowns at him.
"You need to prove that you are your father's son. You need to show to you our men that you have a firm hand, a lot of pride and also an unquestionable conviction about the path we are following. You need to give the answer to the doubts of our troops, even if you don't have the answer for your own doubts." The knight proclaims in a firm tone. Aegon slowly nods before taking a deep breath.
"Thank you for your words, Ser Adrian. I didn't expect to hear something like that from you." The prince declares in an honest tone. Adrian Tarbeck grunts.
"Don't expect to hear this kind of thing from me very often. I just wanted to say what you still had to hear. No one wants to follow a scared boy to battle." The knight proclaims in a dry tone. Aegon nods in agreement.
"I understand and I promise to not let my doubts get in the way of the needs of the army. In the name of the Iron Throne, I will lead the troops with all the pride of a Targaryen prince." The prince proclaims with new found conviction. Ser Adrian frowns.
"You are not just a prince, boy. You are the Prince of Dragonstone. The man that will one day sit on the Iron Throne and rule the Seven Kingdoms. That is what our troops need now. A king without a crown." The knight proclaims in a firm tone. Aegon frowns at him, unsure of what to say or think for a few seconds.
"I am not as prepared to lead an army as I should be and I am even less prepared to be a King. However, I will do what I can. I want to succeed and return to the arms of my wife. That is everything that keeps moving me forward, Ser." The Prince of Dragonstone proclaims in a serious tone. Ser Adrian Tarbeck takes a deep breath and looks deep into his eyes. Aegon can almost feel his gaze piercing through his soul.
"I will believe in your conviction, my prince. Now, you must keep your eyes open at every moment. We are not in friendly territory." The knight proclaims in a serious tone before moving his horse away from the prince. Aegon observes him with a curious gaze before moving his eyes to the road in front of him, getting lost in his thoughts once more.
Aegon takes a deep breath and looks at the sky, seeing Sunfyre flying above the Lannister army.
They have a battle ahead of them. One more of many to come.
---
The western army makes its way towards Acorn Hall at a steady pace. Now on top of his dragon, Aegon is able to fully observe the movement of his army from above.
The prince calmly observes the troops and how they are being kept firmly organized by the commanders. They are as prepared for the battle as they can possibly be.
Sunfyre grunts as he flies higher into the sky, moving forward to see Acorn Hall from a safe distance.
Aegon can see the small army of Lord Smallwood moving to defend the lands of the modest lord. Seeing them makes Aegon a little more relieved. They clearly don't stand a chance against the Lannister army.
Getting more confident, Aegon guides his dragon back to his army, calmly flying around as he observes them moving towards Acorn Hall.
The two armies soon start to get close enough to properly see each other and start to prepare for the battle to come.
Aegon takes a deep breath and Sunfyre lets out a powerful roar that echoes through the blue sky. The sunlight hits his golden scales, making them shine like gold.
The Lannister army answers the roar of the dragon with a roar of their own, moving towards the smaller army at an aggressive pace. The Smallwood men get closer to each other, clearly fearing the battle that is about to happen.
However, Aegon suddenly hears a horn from the north, which takes him by surprise. Sunfyre flies higher and moves towards the sound.
Then, Aegon feels his skin getting cold because of what he sees.
A large army was hiding behind the hills and is now making its way towards one of the sides of the Lannister army. Aegon can easily see the banners of House Tully and House Stark, as well as some banners of House Blackwood.
The prince takes a deep breath to calm himself down. It is a very meaningful army, but he still believes that they can deal with it as well. The commanders will surely be able to organize the troops and deal with the attack from both sides.
However, a second horn coming from the south makes the heart of Aegon Targaryen sin in his chest.
The prince quickly guides his dragon to the south to see what is coming from there.
As expected, it is another army. One that is larger than the Smallwood one in the east, but smaller than the one coming from the north. These men are bearing the sigil of House Vance on their banners.
The Lannister army is surrounded by enemies coming from three different sides.
Aegon takes another deep breath and calms himself down. He needs to quickly take action.
The prince pulls the reins of Sunfyre and the dragon moves back to the Lannister army, flying closer before roaring to them, showing them that Aegon is standing by their side.
The Lannister army roars back even after seeing the armies approaching them at a steady pace. In reality, seeing them only makes the troops more eager to move forward and take down the troops of Lord Smallwood as fast as they can.
Aegon observes as his army finally reaches the Smallwood army and starts to tear them apart like a wolf devouring a ship. The small enemy army can only stay in a defensive position and resist the vicious attack of the westermen until the other two armies come to them.
Sunfyre roars and moves towards the Tully army, which is the closest one from the two other armies.
The golden dragon moves down like an arrow and quickly starts to set his enemies on fire with his golden flames. Men scream in pain and move around in agony as the bright fire consumes them.
Sunfyre quickly moves higher into the sky to avoid the scorpion bolts that Aegon is quickly able to see being used.
The enemies clearly came well prepared for this battle. Aegon frowns, thinking about what he should do now.
Suddenly, Aegon sees a shadow on the right wing of Sunfyre.
The prince acts quickly and pulls the reins to the side, moving his mount out of the way before they can be reached by Seasmoke, who moves down faster than any bolt.
The grey dragon roars and flies around the sky, looking at Sunfyre with the intense gaze of an enemy who is ready to put a quick end to their lives.
Aegon takes a deep breath as he starts to feel nervous, which gives enough time to Seasmoke to breath his grey flames towards Sunfyre.
The golden dragon roars and moves away from the fire, using his speed to get some distance from his enemy.
Sunfyre flies away from Seasmoke, quickly getting some distance. Then, Aegon notices that the grey dragon now has a different target.
The Lannister army.
Aegon quickly pulls the reins of his dragon and Sunfyre flies after Seasmoke, trying to reach him before he can reach the westermen.
Seasmoke gets closer to the Lannister army, who are too busy dealing with the Smallwood army to do something about him. The dragon opens his jaws and prepares to burn the very heart of the army.
However, Sunfyre manages to get close enough to use his own flames against Seasmoke, who sees that coming and moves out of the way.
The grey dragon roars to Sunfyre and starts to fly around the sky to avoid him. The golden dragon roars back and hunts his enemy.
Seasmoke flies higher and higher, but Sunfyre is able to quickly follow him, slowly getting close enough to burn his enemy.
However, the larger dragon soon makes a sudden turn and starts to move down once again. Sunfyre grunts in frustration and does the same.
Once again, Seasmoke makes his way to the Lannister army and this time is able to breath his grey flames over the side of the army, bringing some chaos to the westermen.
However, the attack of Seasmoke is short lived because Sunfyre flies faster and manages to reach his enemy and hit him with the weight of his body, pushing Seasmoke away and putting an end to his attack.
The grey dragon gets suprised by the sudden push, but soon recovers and flies away to get some distance from his enemy. Sunfyre roars and continues to follow the other dragon.
Sunfyre gets closer and closer to Seasmoke, but the grey dragon starts to fly faster and get some distance again.
The pursuit continues for a few frustrating minutes until Aegon notices what is truly happening here.
Seasmoke is a distraction.
The prince looks at the two enemy armies coming from the sides, seeing that they got much closer by now.
He can't allow the two armies to reach his allies. Fighting both armies would certainly lead to their defeat, even if the Smallwood army is almost completely defeated by now.
However, trying to help his allies would put him back in the position of a prey. Aegon would need to put himself in danger so he can make the difference in the battlefield.
Aegon grunts, deciding that he needs to take action, no matter how much risk there is in it. He just can't let this meaningless hunt continue when his men need his help.
During the continuation of their pursuit, Seasmoke dives down to move away from Sunfyre. However, the golden dragon uses this moment to turn himself around instead.
The Prince of Dragonstone guides his mount towards The grass field that stands right between the Tully army and the Lannister army.
Sunfyre opens his jaws and starts to burn the field. The golden flames consume the grass. The fire quickly spreads around, creating a wall between the two armies, which makes the Tully army stop in their way, unsure about what to do now.
However, the whole moment didn't last for long. The roar of Seasmoke echoes through the sky and Aegon quickly turns his head to see the grey dragon coming towards them with open jaws.
Sunfyre quickly flies higher, evading the grey flames of his enemy, which still were close enough to spread heat over the body of Aegon.
The prince grunts and takes a deep breath, feeling his heart on his throat. He keeps his sweaty hands firmly on the reins of his mount and guides him away from Laenor and Seasmoke, who are now the ones hunting them.
That is what Aegon feared. Now he is back to being the one that can't commit a mistake. The one that needs to be both wise and lucky in order to survive.
The son of the Red King looks at the army on the other side and firmly shakes his reins, commanding Sunfyre to fly faster. The golden dragon roars and makes his way towards the Vance army.
Sunfyre moves down as fast as he can, getting enough distance to not be easily burned by the flames of Seasmoke.
The golden dragon opens his jaws as soon as he gets close enough and makes a long trail of fire on the grass, letting it burn brightly and get in the way of the enemy army, just like it did to the one on the other side.
However, Aegon isn't as lucky this time.
The smoke hides the presence of Seasmoke, who emerges on a surprise attack and pushes Sunfyre away, almost making the younger dragon fall over the burning grass.
Sunfyre roars and quickly recovers before he can be attacked by the flames of Seasmoke, which hit the ground and makes the field burn more intensely. Smoke spread everywhere, hiding the two dragons from each other.
Aegon frowns, but quickly sees the fire of Seasmoke coming from a direction. One that makes him deeply worried.
Sunfyre flies towards his enemy and is the one who emerges from the smoke to make a surprise attack now. The golden dragon uses the claws of his feet to hit the head of Seasmoke, who has to stop his attack against the Lannister army and move out of Sunfyre's way. The two dragons fly around, facing each other with hostile grunts.
Aegon frowns as he sees a part of his own army burning because of Seasmoke. It was a short attack, but it was enough to make a meaningful damage.
Thankfully, he notices that the Smallwood army is completely defeated. The rest of the men run away from the battlefield, forfeiting this lost battle to live another day.
Seeing that, Aegon remembers the plans that were made and makes a whistle. Sunfyre answers by making a different roar that echoes through the land.
After hearing that, the Lannister men start to retreat, making their way back through the road they came from, using the intense fire around them as a distraction to do so.
Aegon coughs because of the smoke before frowning at Seasmoke. He needs to keep Laenor away from his retreating army.
Sunfyre roars and flies towards Seasmoke, who flies higher into the sky.
The two dragons cross the clouds and start to move around each other once again. When they get close enough, both of them breathe fire against each other.
The flames clash and are moved towards Seasmoke because of the wind, which forces the larger dragon to move out of the way.
Sunfyre uses that moment to fly towards Seasmoke and hold the edge of one of his wings with one of his feet.
The golden dragon turns his head towards Laenor's saddle, preparing to burn the dragonrider. However, Seasmoke shakes his wings and free himself from the weak hold of the younger dragon before taking some distance.
The two dragons roar at each other, but hesitate to make another attack. The reality of the situation quickly reaches Aegon.
He has two possible choices to make. He can attack and put himself in severe danger so he can have a chance at taking down Seasmoke, or he can keep avoiding that moment and continue with this endless hunt.
Laenor must be going through the same thoughts right now. Is it worth it to take such a great risk? Aegon assumes that it makes little sense for Laenor, who will receive reinforcements very soon.
Aegon can feel the exhaustion of Sunfyre through their bond. They need to get to a conclusion right now.
Then, Seasmoke roars and flies towards the Tully army. Sunfyre grunts and starts to make his way towards his enemy, but Aegon pulls the reins to stop him.
Seasmoke is not continuing their hunt. He is putting an end to it by retreating.
Their second battle has come to an end, and this time Aegon can't say that he achieved something.
Frowning to himself, Aegon guides Sunfyre towards the Lannister army, observing as they successfully get more and more distance from the battlefield and the walls of golden flames.
Aegon observes his enemies retreating in the distance and sighs in relief.
Sunfyre moves down and flies closer to the Lannister army, guiding them as he struggles to find strength to continue. Aegon takes a deep breath and looks at his old friend with a soft gaze.
"Sepār mirrī tolī... (Just a little more...)" The prince whispers in his ancestral tongue while firmly holding the reins of his dragon. Sunfyre grunts, seemingly bothered by the outcome of this battle.
An unpleasant result for such a proud beast.
---
After some time moving towards Pinkmaiden, Sunfyre finally reaches his limits and guides his tired body towards the outside of the road.
The golden dragon lets out a firm grunt as he lands over the grass field, almost falling while doing so. He trembles and falls over his chest, exhausted.
Aegon sighs and carefully moves out of his saddle before making his way to Sunfyre's head. He gently strokes the golden scales of his chin.
"Iksā se hoskagon hen aōha sȳz, Vezzy. (You are the pride of your kind, Sunny)." The Prince of Dragonstone says to his mount, who looks at him with an intense gaze before letting out a tired grunt.
As expected, Aegon soon hears the sound of a horse approaching. He looks around to see the face of one of his commanders, who is using an armor bearing a sigil with a burning tree.
The man is Ser Peter Marbrand, who looks at Aegon with a firm gaze.
"This battle was an absolute disaster, my prince. We shouldn't have made that shameful retreat, even if our conditions were not very favorable. You should have burned a part of the enemies to give us some time to organize instead of setting the field on fire as if we were scared of them." The knight proclaims in a bitter tone. Aegon frowns at him.
"Attacking an enemy army is not as simple as attacking the field, Ser. I wouldn't be able to make as much effect on their advance with the short time I had. If I tried to do so, I would leave a larger opening that Laenor Velaryon could use in his favor. A battle against him is something that needs to be taken very cautiously if we want to get a good result, just like it happened at the Red Fork." The prince proclaims in a dry tone. Ser Peter frowns at him, getting seemingly frustrated by his answer.
"Are you afraid of getting killed, my prince? Sparing yourself from danger is more important than the success of our war efforts?" The knight asks in an angry tone. Aegon grunts and is about to answer when someone else emerges on horseback.
"Don't be a fool, Marbrand. Losing the prince and his dragon would be a huge blow for our side. Any battle against Laenor Velaryon needs to be approached really carefully and the prince did very well in that regard." The serious tone of Ser Adrian Tarbeck is unquestionable and his firm gaze pierces through the bones of Ser Peter, who looks at him with frustration.
"A true knight would never..."
"Would never what? Avoid a life threatening battle that would only bring headaches to his side? Don't be stupid, Marbrand. Rhaenyra Targaryen has more dragons on her hands, so we need to value the ones we have." Ser Adrian proclaims, interrupting Ser Peter, who looks at him with a surprised gaze.
"She got more dragons? Our situation is only getting worse! We need to find a solution for that!" The knight proclaims, getting quite nervous really fast. Aegon looks at him with a frown.
"Don't be worried, Ser. As the leader of our army, it is my duty to find a solution to our problem. I promise that I am trying my best and that I am not afraid of making difficult choices, regardless of what he might think because of his approach in the battle we just had." The prince proclaims in a firm tone filled with conviction. Ser Peter looks at him with an intense gaze, before sighing and looking at Aegon with a serious frown.
"I will be waiting for your next moves, my prince." The knight proclaims in a dry tone before moving his horse away from the place. Aegon observes as he goes before noticing Lord Alastor Reyne on his own horse by the side of Ser Adrian Tarbeck.
"You were a very brave man on the battlefield today, my prince. I believe that your strategy was the best move we could make to take us out of that terrible situation. Thanks to it, we managed to lose just a small part of our army." The Lord of Castamere proclaims in a firm tone. Aegon looks at him with a softer gaze.
"I only did the first thing that came to my mind. I didn't have much time to think, after all." The prince declares in an honest tone. Ser Adrian looks at him with his usual intense gaze.
"The best warrior is not the one who is the most prepared, but the one that can make the most of the situation he is in. You did well. That can't be questioned." The older man declares in a firm tome. Aegon nods and opens a short smile of appreciation. Then, he takes a deep breath and looks at Ser Adrian with a unsure gaze.
"What will happen now?" The prince asks. Ser Adrian takes a deep breath of his own.
"We will need to keep retreating after a night of recovery. Seasmoke is most certainly as tired as Sunfyre is, so it is unlikely that Laenor will go after us during the night. He will most certainly keep his troops around Acorn Hall to be sure that we continue to retreat and then fly back to Riverrun very soon. Then, it is just a matter of time until he receives at least one dragonrider as reinforcement." The western knight proclaims in a thoughtful tone. Aegon frowns after hearing that, feeling a bitter taste on his mouth at the idea of their situation getting even worse.
"We must return to Pinkmaiden as soon as possible, then. It is safer and we will be getting a bit of distance from the forces of the Blacks." The prince declares the most obvious decision he can make. Ser Adrian nods in agreement.
"It is the right course of action. However, we will need to keep advancing in the near future. If we don't do that, Laenor and his allies will be taking that as an opportunity to make their own advances. We need to use the fact that they still have only one dragon here in our favor, even if it sounds hard to do now." The knight proclaims in a firm tone. Aegon slowly nods.
"I will do what I can to help our cause, but right now all we can do is go back, recover and think about our next steps more calmly. We might be struggling against time, but it is not an excuse to take a sudden action that is not well thought." The prince proclaims in a firm tone, trying to sound confident. Ser Adrian nods at him.
"You will have your time, my prince. However, you can't think forever. We need to take action very soon or we might continue to lose more ground in this war. Rest, but keep that in mind." The older man declares in a serious tone before moving his horse away. Lord Alastor looks at Aegon with a softer gaze.
"You must stay confident, my prince. We can always find a way out, regardless of how bad our situation might be. I have faith in your leadership and I have faith in the King's cause. Our efforts will not be in vain." The Lord of Castamere proclaims in a firm tone filled with conviction. Aegon opens a short smile at the man, feeling a bit more comfortable.
"I am grateful to hear that, Lord Reyne. Thank you for trusting in me." The prince says in an honest tone. Alastor nods before leaving as well, following the trail of Ser Adrian.
Aegon sighs and sits on the grass before laying over it. He looks at the sky, which has a red tint to it because of the sunset.
The Prince of Dragonstone looks at the sky and thinks about the family that awaits him back in King's Landing.
First, of course, he thinks about his wife. His sweet Helaena who never leaves his mind. Any second that he spends away from her is painful to him. He can still hear her melodic voice, feel her nice smell and see her gentle gaze. He might have left her in body, but she continues by his side in soul.
Then, he thinks about his children. The loud Jaehaerys, the unique Jaehaera and the little Maelor. Three children that bear traits from both him and Helaena. Three proofs of their undying love. Aegon also misses them a lot, especially his little princess. He wonders what she might be going through without him.
The next one he remembers is not a family member in blood, but she is in his heart. Maris Baratheon. She is like a sister to him. In a more conventional way, of course. She will always have a space in his heart.
His mother emerges in his mind next. Aegon has conflicting feelings about her. He used to fear her a lot as a child and resent her in later years, but now he can see that she was just a strict mother who wanted her children to succeed in such a cruel world. He feels a bit guilty that he still holds some hesitation regarding her, but he knows that he loves his mother in a way.
Then, there is his father. The man who was responsible for many of his worst nights. The man who always saw him as a disappointment. Aegon is still resentful because of the events with Jaehaerys. He would never be able to fully forgive his father for doing what he did, even if his sweet Helaena did.
However, Aegon can't deny that he cares about his old man. He will always treasure the few good memories that he shared with his father and the encouraging words that he gave to him. His father trusts him now and that is what matters to Aegon.
Then, Aegon thinks about his youngest brothers. Daeron and Viserys. They are both kind children that seemingly didn't get the darkest traits that run through their family. He can only hope that they will live good lives. They are flowers that deserve to flourish.
Finally, the stern face of Aemond Targaryen emerges in Aegon's mind.
Their connection used to be a common one, but then the bastard took Aemond's eye and he seemingly decided to be a different person. A cold and focused prince that clearly prepared himself for war for almost a decade. He never had any intention of fostering peace.
Despite his cold nature, Aegon knows that there is a softer side that his brother tries to hide. A side of him that cares about his family. That is the one that Aegon wants to keep alive. He wants to save the little brother that he lost almost ten years ago.
However, love might be a word too strong to be used when it comes to Aemond.
Aegon takes a deep breath and looks at the red sky, thinking about the war now.
He will need to write to Aemond. They will need to fight together if they want to win this war. Even then, it might not be enough.
They need every help they can get.
Every help.
Aegon sighs as he looks at a star that is shining bright in the sky. He holds his hands together and presses them against his chest.
"Warrior... I know that I was never faithful to you, but I beg for your mercy right now. Please, give me the strength to win this war. Give me the chance to make my family happy at the end of all of this. I promise not to waste it." The Prince of Dragonstone prays, looking at the star with a firm gaze filled with conviction.
Aegon feels a bit of warmth running through his chest.
Hope.
That is what he wants to keep feeling.
He wants to believe that his prayer was heard this time.
Just this one time.
---
Notes:
And that is it!
Some of you might be bothered by the fact that this had a very similar outcome to the battle of the previous Aegon chapter, but I prefer to see this chapter as follow up. Aegon took the advantage in the first battle and now Laenor got the better result against him. However, it is obvious that they will soon have to put their restraints to the side and fight a decisive battle. Both of them know that it will happen sooner rather than later, but they are both waiting for the right moment where they have the right cards on their hands, hoping that they can get a good result without losing a lot as a consequence.
I can say that the next battle will not be like this one or the previous one.
Overall, I also hope that the battle made sense to all of you and that it was interersting to imagine. I am still struggling to find my place on how to properly write battles when dragons give such a open and clear view of everything.
That said, it is time for the questions of the week!
1) Do you appreciate the different post schedule? Do you hate it or just doesn't care because you don't read it on the moment it is launched anyway?
2) Who is your current bet for the next important death in the fic?
3) What kind of ending to the fic do you expect from me? I am curious to know if anyone can understand what kind of writer I am to the point of guessing the ending. lol
In the next chapter, we will be taking a look at what Rhaenyra and the Blacks have in mind for their next moves.
Next chapter is... RHAENYRA XIV
I hope to see all of you soon!
Chapter 105: Rhaenyra XIV
Summary:
Rhaenyra gained a lot of power because of the rise of the dragonseeds. Now, she must use that power as wisely as she can.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back!
This chapter is a bit on the slow side of things and explore the more emotional side of some characters and their past while moving the story forward a litte bit. I hope that all of you can enjoy it by what it is!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
RHAENYRA XIV
129 AC
Rhaenyra Targaryen slowly opens her eyes, meeting the ceiling of her bedchamber. She yawns and stretches her arms under the weak light of the morning sun coming from the window.
The Black Queen sits on her bed and moves her long and messy silver-gold hair away from her face. She takes a deep breath and looks at the window with a distant gaze.
Her bed is warm, but not as warm as it used to be. It will never be the same as it was before the war, when she still had her husband sleeping by her side.
Rhaenyra misses Laenor in many ways. From the way he could inspire her with his words to the gentle smiles that would comfort her troubled mind. It has been several moons since he left, and she can't stop thinking about him every morning. The worst part is that there is nothing she can do about it. She can only continue fighting this war and hope for the best.
The Realm's Delight slowly moves herself to the edge of her bed, reaching a small table by its side. She grabs a letter from there. The last letter she received from Laenor. One that she reads many times every day since she received it.
Rhaenyra takes a deep breath and carefully starts to read the letter one more time.
My beloved queen.
Staying away from you for such a long time can easily be considered a torture. I can't go through more than a few hours without thinking about you and our family. However, my sad thoughts are not filled with fear . I know that you are taking the lead in the war efforts in the best way you can. My faith in you and our family is endless.
I only want you to remember that I am here, fighting for what is ours. I am looking forward to meeting all of you once again in the future, hoping that we will one day enjoy bright days of peace and prosperity. A world where we don't need to fight to have what belongs to us.
I love you, Rhaenyra Targaryen. I thank the gods every single day for allowing me to feel what I feel for you. You are the light of my life and our love goes way beyond the desires of the flesh. I will keep treasuring it until my very last breath.
Yours until the bitter end, Laenor.
Rhaenyra lets out a long sigh as she feels her heart being filled with both affection and sadness. She gently presses the letter against her chest and closes her eyes, imagining the bright smile of her husband and feeling his gentle touch against her skin.
Suddenly, Rhaenyra is taken away from her thoughts by the cry of Visenya. The queen stands up from her bed and makes her way to the cradle of her daughter, looking at her with a careful gaze.
The babe girl is shaking her little arms and legs around until she sees her mother. Then, she makes a pout and starts to point her hand towards Rhaenyra, closing and opening her hands.
The mother opens a gentle smile and carefully takes her daughter in her arms. She moves Visenya around to calm her down, which works to a certain point.
"There is no need to cry, dear. Muña is here with you and she will not let you go. What do you want, my little girl?" The Black Queen asks in a gentle tone. Visenya shakes her little arms again while opening and closing her mouth. Rhaenyra smiles, understanding what she wants.
"You are hungry, aren't you? Very well. Muña is going to feed you. Don't worry." The queen proclaims with her sweet tone before moving towards the bed. She sits there and carefully takes her left breast out of her dress before offering her nipple to Visenya, who eagerly takes it in her little mouth.
Rhaenyra sighs as she gently holds her daughter against her chest, letting her suckle all the milk that she wants. She is clearly starving right now.
The mother calmly observes her babe daughter. Visenya’s cute violet eyes keep looking at the queen as she eats. Rhaenyra smiles and strokes the silver hair of the little girl. Then, her eyes move to the pink clothes that Visenya is wearing. Babe clothes that resemble a little dress. The cutest thing that Rhaenyra has ever seen.
Rhaenyra Targaryen has been a mother for five-and-ten years by now, but her first four children were all boys. Of course, she loved them all like any mother does, but she still had that desire to have a daughter of her own. A little princess that she could put in cute dresses and teach about the life of a royal woman.
Visenya. That is a name that she always liked. The name of the most fearsome Targaryen woman who she knows about. In her young age, she wanted to have a sister named Visenya, but it sadly never happened. As such, she decided that she would have a daughter with that name. However, that dream of hers became less likely with each boy that came out of her womb.
After Aegon's birth, she almost gave up on the idea of having a daughter of her own. After all, a fifth child could very much be another son. However, she changed her mind when she saw the daughter of Helaena. Seeing such a cute babe brought back her desire to have a daughter to spoil and so she decided to make one last attempt.
She is glad that she did so, because this time the gods granted her wish and gave her the daughter that she wanted. A little girl who is perfect in her own way. A gift that she treasures with all her heart.
However, Visenya was born during a really bad time. Times of war have arrived and raising a babe during such events is less than ideal. A part of Rhaenyra almost wishes that Visenya would safely stay inside her womb, waiting for it all to end before she can be born. Such a desire is nothing more than a silly thought of a worried mother, of course.
Rhaenyra takes a deep breath and thinks about everything that her elder sons are going through and how they will soon march to war. These thoughts bring a lot of conflict to his heart. She is still divided between being a protective mother who only wants to spare her children from suffering or a serious queen who wants to achieve success in this war.
The Black Queen soon notices that her daughter stopped eating. She gets her dress back in place and smiles at the cute face of her little girl.
"You are so cute, little one. Muña could spend the whole day just hugging your body and kissing your cheeks." The Realm's Delight whispers before laying a few kisses on the cheek of her babe. Visenya moves her arms around and giggles, enjoying the attention of her mother.
Rhaenyra holds Visenya against her chest and walls towards the large window of her bedchamber. The mother looks at the blue sky and takes a deep breath to relax. Then, she looks at her babe daughter with a short smile.
"I like to think that your father is thinking about us right now, no matter what he might be doing. He might not be here with us, but he will always be present in our hearts. It makes me sad that you didn't spend much time with him before he had to leave, but we will change that in the future. This war will soon come to an end and kepa is going to get back home to hold you in his arms and give you all the compliments and gifts that you deserve. He will love to spoil his little princess." The Realm's Delight proclaims in a playful tone as she opens a gentle smile to her daughter. Visenya looks at her with a curious gaze, seemingly more interested in the movement of her lips than whatever words that might be coming out from them. After all, she is just a babe. She can't even understand the sounds made by her mother.
The little princess stretches her tiny hands and gently touches the face of her mother, who kisses the hands of Visenya and rubs her face against them.
"You might not understand me now, but I am sure that my words are touching your soul little one. The words of a mother have that sort of effect over her children. At least, that is what my mother used to say to me." The Black Queen declares in a gentle tone. Visenya giggles and moves her arms around once again, making her mother laugh.
Rhaenyra takes another deep breath and looks at the sea, observing the waves hitting the stones on the coast of the island. They are calm, but strong and persistent, just like her beloved husband, who is struggling against their enemies in the Riverlands.
The queen frowns slightly at the thought. That situation will need to be changed soon. The dragonseeds will need to make the difference when her family needs them the most.
However, right now, Rhaenyra just wants to stare at the waves and think about the many good days that she shared with her family. She remembers the many times they walked along the coasts of Dragonstone and Driftmark.
Memories of better days.
Memories that she wants to live again in the future.
---
By the late afternoon, Rhaenyra finds herself alone in the Chamber of the Painted Table. She stands there, taking a good look at the map of Westeros that Aegon the Conqueror used back in his days.
The Black Queen stares at each detail that was carved into the table. From the most meaningful mounts and mountains to the rivers. She walks around the table and looks at the part which concerns her the most, for obvious reasons.
The Blackwater Bay.
Rhaenyra moves her hands alongside the eastern coast of Westeros and holds one of the little wooden pieces made to represent the Velaryon fleet. They are all around the islands of Dragonstone and Driftmark.
The Realm's Delight takes a deep look at the wooden ships in her hand before putting it back in its place. Then, her eyes move to the other pieces around Dragonstone. The wooden dragons that represent the dragonseeds and her family.
There are eight pieces around Dragonstone in the map. Four for the dragonseeds, two for her eldest sons, one for Baela and one for herself. On the Riverlands there is also a piece representing Laenor.
In comparison, there are two pieces in King's Landing, two more around the Riverlands and one on the Reach, representing the five dragons on the side of the reds.
In total, Rhaenyra has nine dragons who are capable of fighting in the war, which is almost twice the amount of dragons in the enemy side. Yet, things are not so simple to handle.
The Cannibal is still too much of a risk to be used in the war and three of her dragons are too young to be used in dragon duels.
Rhaenyra takes a deep breath and frowns, thinking about what she can do to use her dragons in the right way.
Suddenly, the queen hears a knock on the doors of the chamber, which takes her complete attention. Rhaenyra frowns and stands more proudly before looking at the entrance with a firm gaze.
"Enter." The Black Queen commands in a serious tone. The doors open and Rhaenyra relaxes when she sees a very familiar face.
Jacaerys Targaryen enters the chamber with firm steps, walking towards his mother while the guards close the doors once more. Rhaenyra looks at her first son with a curious gaze.
"I thought that you would be spending more time with the dragonseeds today." The Black Queen proclaims in an honest tone. Jacaerys frowns slightly.
"I was spending time with them, but everything changed when Baela and Hugh started to have a more aggressive discussion. Things got out of hand quite fast." The Prince of Dragonstone proclaims in a dry tone. Rhaenyra frowns at him.
"What happened?" She asks, a bit concerned. Jacaerys takes a deep breath before he starts to explain.
"We were all talking after a flight and the matter being discussed soon became the titles that were given to the dragonseeds. Ser Hugh said that the dragonseeds should receive a lot more than just small titles, like knighthood and some pieces of land. He believes that they should be getting some of the lands of their rebellious enemies, which includes entire lordships. Baela tried to explain to bom that it is not a good idea to take lands from vassals because the other vassals will start to feel unsafe around their rulers, thinking that they might take their own titles away when it becomes convenient to them. Ser Hugh tried to argue that nobody would care about what happens to traitors and Baela kept trying to explain to him that the enemy lords have been holding the lands for generations or even thousands of years. Taking that away from them without attempting to make them surrender is going too far in the eyes of the lords of Westeros. Ser Hugh refused to accept this and proclaimed that the crown needs to value their allies more if they want to get something from them, hinting that he wants more from us in exchange for his support." The prince proclaims in a dry tone, looking at his mother with a serious gaze. Rhaenyra frowns once again.
"I will value them according to what they do for our cause. However, I will not tolerate unruly behavior from anyone under her banners, regardless of who it is. I will have a more thoughtful discussion with Ser Hugh Hammer and the other dragonseeds later. For now, I want to keep my mind on what we are planning to do next." The Realm's Delight proclaims in a firm tone, laying a hand on the painted table to demonstrate her point. Jacaerys nods and looks at the table.
The prince looks at the wooden pieces over the table and grabs one of the dragon ones. He looks at the piece with a frown before looking at his mother with a curious gaze.
"What exactly do you have in mind, mother?" The Prince of Dragonstone asks in a curious tone. Rhaenyra takes a deep breath and moves her eyes to the Painted Table. She grabs one of the ship pieces.
"I want to move the Velaryon fleet towards King's Landing along with most of our dragons and take the city from the vile claws of Daemon Targaryen, as you have suggested." The Black Queen proclaims in a serious tone. Jacaerys looks at his mother with an interested gaze.
"Now you believe that we could take down Caraxes and Dreamfyre?" The prince asks. Rhaenyra frowns slightly, thinking about such an event.
"We could surely take them down if we take some risks, but it is unlikely that my uncle would allow such a battle to happen. He will most certainly flee the city before we can arrive, sparing his dragons for a future confrontation." The Black Queen proclaims, moving the ship pieces closer to King's Landing to represent her taking the city. Jacaerys frowns slightly.
"I just want to find a way to end this war as quickly as possible." The prince declares in an honest tone. Rhaenyra looks at him with a softer gaze.
"I understand you, dear. Everyone here wants to put an end on the war, but things are never as simple as we want them to be." The queen proclaims in a compassionate tone. Jacaerys slowly nods before looking at his mother with a curious gaze once again.
"Are you still planning on sending Aegon and Visenya to the Vale? That plan of yours is seemingly too dangerous to be put in practice, I guess. Vaemond and his men are still out there in the sea." The Prince of Dragonstone proclaims in a thoughtful tone. Rhaenyra frowns slightly.
"We might go through that plan in the near future, but we will be using dragons to take the two of them to the Vale. I will not trust ships after what happened." The queen proclaims in a serious tone, remembering the horrible events of that rainy day. Jacaerys nods in agreement before looking at his mother with a firm gaze.
"I know how affected you were by the incident in the sea, mother. However, I want you to know that I am here to help you in any way I can. I am your most loyal soldier and I am ready to hear everything that you have to say." The Prince of Dragonstone proclaims with conviction. Rhaenyra smiles at her son and gets closer to him before holding his hands.
"I appreciate that, dear. However, you don't need to hear the frustrations of your mother. There are problems that I must deal with on my own." The Realm's Delight proclaims in a gentle tone. Jacaerys holds the hands of his mother more firmly.
"I insist mother. I want to ease your pain in any way I can. So, please, let me hear what is going on inside your mind." The prince proclaims in a firm tone before pulling a chair for his mother to sit. Rhaenyra looks at her son with hesitation before sighing and sitting on the chair. Then, Jacaerys pulls another chair and sits right in front of her. Rhaenyra looks at her son with a thoughtful gaze.
"It is still hard for me to accept the circumstances of this war and what I must do from now on. Not having your father by my side is certainly affecting me more than I imagined that it would. He was always the one who gave me the strength to move forward. However, he is also one of the most skilled men on our side and I knew that I would have to let him go, and so I did. Then, the usurper continued to advance in the Crownlands and I had to make a bold move. A move that cost me the life of a woman who was like a mother to me and the most powerful dragon that we had. I feel weaker without Laenor and Rhaenys by my side and I am weaker without Meleys on my command. I feel even worse knowing that I might be forced to send my own children and my young sister to war." The Black Queen proclaims in an honest tone, her voice getting more emotional. Jacaerys holds the hands of his mother once again and looks directly at her eyes.
"We are capable of standing on our own, mother. We might have our weaknesses, but we also have our strengths. We have been preparing to fight in this war for our entire lives. We just need you to have trust in us." The prince proclaims with conviction. Rhaenyra frowns, holding the hands of her son more tightly.
"It is not about not having trust in the three of you. It is about fear. I fear what might happen to you on the battlefield and I dread the idea of being even more alone in such daring times. It is selfish, but it is the truth that my heart keeps telling me." The queen proclaims in an honest tone. Jacaerys frowns at his mother.
"It is not selfish. It never was and never will be. You love our family and just want to keep all of us safe. That is more than understandable. However, you must accept the fact that we can only be truly safe after we win the war. Our safety will only be assured once you are sitting on the Iron Throne with no opposition. It is the only outcome that matters to us." The Prince of Dragonstone proclaims in a firm tone. Rhaenyra looks at her son with a skeptical gaze before sighing.
"You are right about that, dear. I always knew that truth, but my heart still isn't prepared to accept it. In reality, my heart might never be fully prepared to see my family going to war. Regardless of that, we must take action. The world will always demand a lot from us and we need to take it all and keep moving forward." The Black Queen declares in a firm tone. Jacaerys gently strokes the fingers of his mother's hands with his thumbs.
"You will never be alone, mother. We will always be with you. We might fly away, but we will always be inside your heart." The prince proclaims in a reassuring tone. Rhaenyra looks at her son with a more gentle gaze.
"Thank you, Jace." The mother says in a gentle tone before the two of them stand up from their chairs and share a tight hug. Rhaenyra takes a deep breath, enjoying the firm embrace of her son's arms. Jace lays his head against her shoulder.
"I love you." The prince whispers in an honest tone. Rhaenyra smiles, feeling a warmth embrace her heart.
"I love you too, dear." The queen whispers back before kissing the cheek of her son. Jacaerys answers with his own kiss on her cheek, which makes both of them laugh.
Mother and son end their embrace and Jace turns around to leave the chamber. However, they are soon surprised by the sound of a knock on the doors. Rhaenyra looks at the entrance with a curious gaze.
"Enter." The Black Queen commands in a similar tone as the one she used last time. The doors are open and another familiar face walks in before the doors are once again closed.
Baela Targaryen walks with firm steps, using her black and red hunting clothes as she always does. Her hair is tied into a single braid that reaches the middle of her back. The girl looks at her older sister and her future husband with a calm gaze.
"I hope that I am not interrupting any kind of conversation." The princess proclaims in a respectful tone. Rhaenyra offers a short smile to her sister.
"You didn't. Jace was about to leave." The Black Queen proclaims in an honest tone. Jacaerys nods in confirmation and looks at Baela with a worried gaze.
"Are you doing well?" The prince asks, concerned. Baela nods, looking at Jace with a gaze of appreciation.
"I am doing fine. A bad conversation with a foolish man will never be able to ruin my day, Jace. I just want to talk with my sister, if that is possible." The princess declares, moving her eyes to Rhaenyra, who nods in agreement. Jacaerys sighs and looks at Baela with a softer gaze.
"I should have predicted that answer. You will never cease to be you, which is a bit comforting in a way. Well, I will be going now. I will be waiting for you in the same place that I always do. I will see you there." The prince declares in a more mysterious tone. Baela slowly nods, looking a bit shy under his gaze. Jacaerys smiles a bit and makes a short nod to his mother before leaving the chamber.
As soon as he leaves and the door closes, Rhaenyra moves her eyes to her sister and opens a playful smirk.
"The two of you are always so cute together. I can almost feel the connection that you two share. It makes me so happy." The Black Queen proclaims in a provoking tone. Baela gets seemingly embarrassed as she looks away from her sister and crosses her arms.
"We are just good friends. There is nothing else going on between us." The princess proclaims, defending herself. Rhaenyra laughs a bit.
"Well, I never said that the two of you were doing anything. You are the one who went straight to that thought." The queen says in her provoking tone. Baela keeps getting more embarrassed as she looks down. However, her embarrassment quickly becomes frustration as her eyes move to her older sister.
"Don't try to hide your insinuations, sister! I am just saying it as it is. We are just friends. Really good friends who are too young to properly think about our... situation." The princess proclaims in an honest tone, but there is a bit of something hiding behind her words. The matters of the heart are always hard to handle. Rhaenyra decides to just let her sister go.
"I am not being serious, Baela. So, what happened between you and the dragonseeds?" The Black Queen asks in a calm tone, changing the matter. Baela frowns at Rhaenyra.
"I don't have a problem when it comes to dealing with most of them. The only exception is Hugh Hammer. He is too rude and greedy for me to tolerate as you might want me to do. I am sure that he will be a headache for our side in no time." The princess proclaims in a firm tone. Rhaenyra slowly nods.
"I understand your frustration. It is not the first time that Ser Hugh Hammer is proving to be hard to handle and I am also worried about what he might do in the future. However, I assure you that we will take any possible measures to prevent this situation from getting out of control." The queen proclaims in a thoughtful tone. Baela nods before sighing.
"It bothers me how a dragon as powerful as Vermithor is in the hands of someone like Hugh Hammer." The princess declares in a dry tone. Rhaenyra looks at her sister with a firm gaze.
"Vermithor might be a very powerful ally to us, but I will not hesitate to be such an ally if Hugh Hammer ever decides to become a threat to our side. We will use any method that we have to take him down." The Black Queen declares in a serious tone filled with conviction. Baela looks at her older sister with a curious gaze.
"Is secretly murdering him an option for you, sister?" The princess asks in a lower tone. Rhaenyra frowns slightly, getting closer to speaking to Baela.
"I am not ignoring such a thing. I will do what is best for our side. Taking down Hammer and Vermithor in the battlefield would be a very hard task that none of us are ready to take and there is also the convenient situation regarding the dragonseeds." The Realm's Delight declares in a firm tone. Baela frowns.
"Convenient situation? What do you mean?" The princess asks, confused. Rhaenyra looks at Baela with a serious gaze.
"The dragonseeds are not nobles. They are just common people with not a single alliance in Westeros. Nobody would care about their deaths beyond the loss of control over the dragons. Their deaths would bring no consequence to us, as long as it is not something too cruel. However, that is our last resort. If I have a choice, I want to avoid losing our allies. I am giving them the chance to do the right thing and fight for our side. Their rightful reward will come, but not before this war comes to an end." The queen proclaims in a firm tone. Baela slowly nods, before looking at the Painted Table with a more distant gaze. Rhaenyra frowns at her sister.
"What is wrong?"
Baela sighs and looks at Rhaenyra with a more firm gaze, seemingly trying to hide her thoughts.
"My heart is going through a conflict. A part of me wants nothing more than to fly to war, make a difference, and avenge my grandmother. However, the other part of me is afraid that it might be a terrible choice. That weaker part of me is worried that I am not skilled enough and that Moondancer is not big enough. I fear the idea of only getting in the way during the war. This conflict bothers me to no end and makes me do what I hate the most, which is hesitate in times of need. I need to find the right answer, but it only becomes harder for me as the war moves forward." The princess proclaims in a dry tone filled with bitterness. Rhaenyra looks at her sister with a gentle gaze before getting closer to Baela and laying a hand on her shoulder. The two women look into each other's eyes.
"There is no right answer, Baela. Everyone has their conflicts. That is what life is about. The important thing is to be able to put that conflict aside and take the action that needs to be taken instead of the one that pleases you the most." The Black Queen declares in a firm tone filled with conviction. Baela looks at her sister with a bit of hesitation before nodding in agreement. She seemingly gets more confident.
"I will fight. That is something certain for me. I already lost my parents and my grandmother, so I want to protect the family that I still have." The princess declares in a firm tone, still trying to hide her feelings to look like she is more certain than she truly is.
Rhaenyra opens a short smile towards her younger sister before taking hold of her hands. The queen looks at the hands of the girl and takes a deep breath.
"Have I ever told you about the man you were named after, Baela?" The queen asks in a gentle tone, looking at the eyes of her younger sister, who looks at Rhaenyra with a curious gaze.
"Baelon the Brave? Weren't you too young to remember him?" The princess asks in a curious tone. Rhaenyra smiles a bit more brightly.
"I was very young, but my grandfather was not a man that I would forget so easily. Do you want to hear about the old memories of your sister or not?" The Realm's Delight asks in a playful tone. Baela smiles and holds Rhaenyra's hands more firmly.
"I do. Please, tell me." The princess proclaims, sounding almost like an excited child. Rhaenyra laughs a bit and gently strokes the fingers of her younger sister.
"My most treasured memories with my grandfather were all made in the royal gardens of the Red Keep. He would carry me on his shoulders and play with me for as much time as he possibly could. The Prince of Dragonstone would give me all kinds of gifts, saying that I was a gift for me. The only grandchild he met. The most precious girl in the world." The Black Queen declares in a distant tone, remembering the affectionate smile of her grandfather and his firm hands around her little body. She was always safe in his hands. Baela smiles in appreciation.
"That is great to hear. I didn't imagine that you would have enough time with him to create a bond like that. Losing him must have been something quite bad for you, right? You were about the same age as I was when I lost my mother." The princess proclaims, her voice getting a bit softer by the end as she remembers Laena Velaryon. Rhaenyra sighs and slowly nods.
"He was the first person I mourned. I can't even remember ever crying before his funeral. The first tears that I can remember were shed when I saw his lifeless body on that day. It was my first interaction with the darker side of the world we live in." The queen declares in a more sad tone. Baela slowly nods, looking at Rhaenyra with a more cautious gaze.
"What changed after that?" The princess asks in a curious tone. Rhaenyra takes a deep breath, remembering the sad days that followed her grandfather's death.
"Many things changed, but it was especially the case for the family around me. My father became much less playful with me and looked to be lost in sad thoughts a lot of the time. My mother was still the kind woman who she always was, but it was clear to my young self that she was very worried about my father. I also never saw a smile on the face of the Old King after the death of my grandfather. He became an old man devoid of life." The Black Queen declares in a thoughtful tone, remembering these days. Baela's eyes get slightly wide after she hears about the Old King.
"I often forget that you spent some years under the rule of the Conciliator. Everyone talks about him like he ruled a century ago." The princess proclaims in an honest tone. Rhaenyra sighs as she remembers the old man.
"Jaehaerys the Conciliator was only a shadow of the great man who he once was by the time he was born. In my very young age, I would look at his eyes and see nothing more than the sadness and bitterness of a man who lost the people he treasured the most. When he died, I could only feel relief. After all, he was finally able to meet his loved ones again and rest in peace." The Black Queen proclaims in a thoughtful tone, remembering the distant gaze of her great grandfather as he laid in his bed. Baela slowly nods before frowning once more.
"What about Daemon Targaryen? I wonder what kind of man he was before he became known as the Rogue Prince and now an usurper." The princess asks in a curious tone. Rhaenyra frowns, thinking about the man who became her worst enemy.
"Daemon Targaryen always was a rebellious and charming prince who carved his way in the court through his bold deeds and sharp tongue. However, he was also the one who was affected the most by the death of my grandfather. My father recovered after a year or so, but Daemon lost a part of him that day. His smiles and cunning words came back soon, but I saw that he was not as full of life as he once was. It didn't stop him from giving nice gifts and making me compliments, however." The Realm's Delight declares in a thoughtful tone, remembering the old days like they all happened yesterday. Baela frowns slightly.
"I can barely imagine the two of you having a close bond." The princess says in an honest tone. Rhaenyra takes a deep breath. Their conversation went to a more sensible point in her life.
"We were more than close. I didn't think too much about it when I was young, but now I can easily say that Daemon had an unusual interest in me. Something that went beyond what was proper between an uncle and his niece." The queen declares in a thoughtful tone. Baela looks at Rhaenyra with a surprised gaze that soon gets filled with worry.
"Did he do something to you?" The princess asks in a firm tone. Rhaenyra shakes her head.
"No. He would never dare to do something to me, but there were many suspicious things that he would do regarding me. He would tell me many times to stay away from boys and he would embrace me when we were alone, which was not a usual behavior for him. He would tell me that he wanted to keep his affectionate side hidden from the others and that I was the only one who deserves to see it. His plan regarding me is pretty obvious when you are not in my position, don't you think?" The Black Queen asks in an ironic tone. Baela frowns at her older sister, surprised.
"He wanted to... seduce you?" The princess asks in a lower tone, seemingly wanting to be wrong. Rhaenyra snorts.
"Seduce might be the wrong word to use, but it is not far from the truth. He wanted to conquer my heart, marry me and use that to make himself King after my father. It is very clear that it was the case because he slowly started to get colder to me after his marriage to Alicent Hightower. His affectionate side disappeared and suddenly I was just his niece again." The Realm's Delight declares in a more distant tone by the end. Baela frowns and grunts.
"I knew that Daemon Targaryen was an ambitious bastard, but I didn't think that he would go after his own niece in that way. He truly doesn't care about what he needs to do to achieve power." The princess proclaims in a serious tone. Rhaenyra nods in agreement.
"I used to believe that he truly cared about me, but in the end it proved to be only the foolish hope of a girl that had many dreams that were nothing more than lies told by her vile uncle." The queen declares in a dry tone. Baela looks at Rhaenyra with a concerned gaze once again.
"What were these lies?" The princess asks. Rhaenyra takes a deep breath, feeling a bitter taste emerging in her mouth as she remembers the dark corners of her past.
The mother of five looks at her maiden sister with a firm gaze, deciding to be completely honest with her.
"The truth is that I noticed his intention before it completely faded away and I... liked the thought. A part of me wished that he could be the knight of my dreams. I had the foolish hope that he would put an end to his marriage to Alicent in some way, come back to me and fulfill his promise. The promise that we would always be one." The Black Queen declares in a bitter tone, remembering the times in her life where she committed most of her mistakes. Baela looks at her sister with a surprised gaze. The girl remains in silence for a few seconds before she finds new words to say.
"Did you ever love him?" The princess asks in a lower tone, seemingly concerned. Rhaenyra takes another deep breath and decides to continue to open her heart to her young sister. It might be a good thing, after all.
"I thought so. He was affectionate to me and had all the traits that I admire in a man. However, I didn't know what love was at the time. I really thought that I loved a man who was much older than me and expected him to leave his new family to seek me. It was a stupid that dream that I fed for way too long. Now, I can see that what I felt wasn't truly love and that Daemon never truly cared about me or about anyone else. Daemon Targaryen only cares about himself. Everyone else in his life is either his tool or his enemy." The Realm's Delight proclaims in a dry tone. Baela slowly nods before frowning.
"I will never be able to understand how our father allowed Daemon to take over the small council and King's Landing as a whole over the course of his reign. He knew his brother better than anyone, right?" The princess asks in a concerned tone. Rhaenyra sighs and holds the hands of her sister more tightly.
"Our father had a very soft heart, Baela. It was always his most remarkable trait, both in the good and bad side. He believed that Daemon just needed to be appreciated and that he would prove to be a loyal and useful member of the royal family. So, he gave everything to Daemon. Titles, power, respect, glories and even a stable family. He thought that it would be enough to satisfy his brother, but he was wrong. It only made him even more of a threat. He not only received a very important position in the realm that gave him a lot of influence, but he was also forced into a marriage that gave him a political alliance with the Hand of the King who used to hate him and also gave him a brood of children that ride powerful dragons, including Vhagar. With all of that, he started to rule King's Landing with an iron fist, making my presence there almost impossible." The Realm's Delight declares in a serious tone. Baela grunts.
"That is so unfair. You were the legitimate heir of our father from the very moment he became King! You had the King's will and thousands of years of succession in the Seven Kingdoms on your side, but in the end you were still forced to live outside the city that is the heart of the realm. You should have been the one taking the lead during the sick moments of our father, not the usurper and the treasonous Hand of the King!" The princess proclaims in frustration. Rhaenyra sighs and looks at her sister with a softer gaze.
"It is much easier said than done, dear. Otto Hightower might have been conspiring against our father's will all along, but, as far as my father was concerned, he was an able hand that served during his entire reign. My father had no real reason to take him out and refused to hear about possible conspirations. He trusted Otto Hightower, who used that trust to spread his influence over the entire court, becoming almost like a king without a crown. A man that brought prosperity to the realm and served the crown well at the same time that he was a traitor of the worst kind. We could easily consider him to be one of the most dangerous men in the red side." The queen proclaims in a firm tone, thinking about the man who arranged the entire war for the sake of putting his blood on the throne. Baela is clearly still bothered.
"It is frustrating how our father couldn't notice the ambitious side of the ones around him. As the King, he could have put it all to an end and we wouldn't have been fighting a war right now!" The princess proclaims in an irritated tone. Rhaenyra keeps looking at her sister with a gentle gaze.
"As I said before, our father had a very soft heart, Baela. He was a man that was too kind for his own good. He thought that he could keep the realm safe and stable by being kind, merciful and generous all the time. He never expected that his loyal Hand and his only living brother would be planning to betray his will. He wanted to believe in the good side of everyone, and that is what brought us here." The Black Queen proclaims in a thoughtful tone, trying to remember her father as she always did. A good man who was a flawed King. Baela sighs, letting her shoulders relax.
"I loved my father, but he was certainly not a very capable king. His softness and lack of action are now making the realm bleed. We already lost my grandmother because of his decisions." The princess proclaims, getting bitter. Rhaenyra quickly holds the hands of her sister as firmly as she can and looks directly at her eyes.
"Your grandmother died because of the reds, Baela. She was killed by Aemond Targaryen. Our father did what he did out of the kindness of his heart. We must not blame everything bad that happens in this war on him. The blame belongs to the ones who started it all because of their own selfish needs. They are the vile ones who need to be defeated and punished." The Realm's Delight proclaims with conviction. Baela looks surprised for a moment before looking down.
"I am sorry. I think that I just wanted to blame as many people as I can." The princess says in an honest tone, clearly ashamed of her previous words. Rhaenyra pulls the hands of her sister closer to her body, forcing Baela to look her older sister in the eyes.
"Regardless of what happened, I want to remember our father for his good traits. His kindness, his generosity, his affectionate voice and the warmth of his touch. He might have not been a great king, but he was a great man. A great man that I will love for the rest of my days." The queen declares in a firm tone. Baela opens a short smile after hearing the words of her older sister. The gaze of the young Targaryen becomes distant as she stares at her hands.
"I remember when our father comforted me and Rhaena after my mother's death. It is the strongest memory I have of him and is one that I like to always remember. I also liked when he sent letters asking how we were doing away from court. He was always worried about Rhaena and I, that is something that can't be denied. Regardless of my own problems with him and all his flaws, he was still my caring father. A man that I have loved my entire life and who I plan to remember fondly for as long as I live, just like you, sister." The princess declares with an emotional conviction.
Rhaenyra smiles at her sister before hugging her, Baela quickly hugs her older sister back, which makes the queen smile.
The Realm's Delight sighs and slowly strokes Baela's back, comforting the maiden princess.
"I miss our father, Baela. He was always the mighty shield that defended me from harm. Without him, I feel weakened. I feel like a little deer walking in the lair of the lion. It is scary in many ways, but we need to stay firm in our convictions and fight until our very last breath. We must fulfill the will of my father and take the crown away from the hands of the usurper." The Black Queen proclaims with conviction. Baela hugs Rhaenyra more firmly, her face still pressed against her older sister's shoulder.
"I will do my best to see that this will come true. I promise." The princess proclaims in a firm tone filled with conviction. Rhaenyra smiles and moves her hand to the back of Baela's head.
"I am happy that I have such a determined girl as my little sister and I am even more happy knowing that this girl is going to be queen consort one day. Jace is a lucky boy." The queen proclaims in a playful tone. Baela snorts against Rhaenyra's shoulder, getting embarrassed because of the older woman's provocations once again. The younger girl ends the hug and frowns.
"I thought you would stop saying those things to me!" The princess complains. Rhaenyra laughs a bit.
"I am sorry. I couldn't resist. You look so cute when you are embarrassed like that." The Black Queen says in an honest tone. Baela snorts again before sighing and looking at her sister with a more serious gaze.
"To be honest, I am still not sure about marrying Jace and becoming the next queen consort. It is just not fitting to me, I guess. I was born with the heart of an adventurer instead of the heart of a lady. Rhaena would be much more fitting as a queen consort." The princess proclaims in an honest tone. Rhaenyra looks at her sister with an intense gaze.
"Trust me, Baela. I know my son. Jace would surely want you to be by his side over anyone else. It doesn't matter if it is Rhaena or any other noble maiden. He cares about you in a special way and I think that you care about him in the same way. Don't you?" The Realm's Delight asks in a soft tone. Baela sighs and looks at Rhaenyra with a unsure gaze.
"He is very important to me and I want only the best for him. That is why I am saying that I might not be the best choice for him." The princess proclaims in an honest tone once again. Rhaenyra keeps looking at her sister with an intense gaze.
"Jace doesn't need to look elsewhere, Baela. You can be a great queen in your own way. A queen that inspired the hearts of her vassals with the fire that burns inside her. A warrior queen that the realm hasn't seen since the days of Queen Visenya. You can learn everything else, but a common lady will never be able to have the same fire that you do." The queen declares in a firm tone. A smile emerges in the face of Baela, who looks at her older sister with a gentle gaze.
"I can only do my best, then." The princess says in a playful tone. Rhaenyra laughs and hugs her sister one last time.
The two Targaryens remain in the arms of each other for a bit longer. Rhaenyra takes a deep breath and calms herself down, thinking about the bright future that Jace and Baela might have ahead of them.
That is what she is fighting for.
The hug soon comes to an end and Baela stands in a more formal way.
"I must go now. I need to meet Jace and then meet Rhaena. There is a lot that needs to be done and so little time." The princess says in a more distant tone by the end. Rhaenyra smiles at her younger sister and gently holds her hands.
"Then, you shouldn't waste your precious time. Go after them, dear." The Black Queen declares in a playful tone. Baela smiles and nods in agreement before making her way to the doors.
The princess stands right in front of the open door and looks at Rhaenyra one final time.
"Thank you, sister." The princess says before moving out of the chamber and closing the door. Rhaenyra takes a deep breath and lets her body relax a bit.
The queen moves her eyes to the Painted Table and starts to once again admire the many details in it. She lost the count of how many times she did that throughout the years.
Rhaenyra slowly walks towards the eastern side of the table, approaching Blackwater bay. Her slender hands make their way to the dragon pieces, and she decides to gather all of them near her.
They are all different in color to represent each dragon, to avoid confusion during the use of the table. Rhaenyra looks at the wooden dragons gathered on the same spot as manh thoughts start to go through her mind.
The Black Queen starts to think about the war and what could be done by her side and how her enemies might react.
With that in mind, Rhaenyra puts Caraxes and Dreamfyre back in King's Landing before looking at her own pieces.
The queen carefully gathers all of the dragons and moves them closer to King's Landing, imagining what will be the taking of the city.
She quickly understands that Daemon and Helaena will not be mad enough to fight back, so she takes Caraxes and Dreamfyre away from the city, leaving them by her side for now.
Then, Rhaenyra looks at her dragons in King's Landing, knowing that she will need to divide her efforts if she wants to get the best result possible from the many dragons that her side has.
So, Rhaenyra grabs Seasmoke, Sheepstealer, Vermax and Moondancer and moves them to Riverrun. Hopefully, this will be enough to resist the push of Aemond and Aegon on the region. Seasmoke alone can oppose Sunfyre and Sheepstealer is quite big. With the help of the two younger dragons, the brown dragon might be able to take down the mighty Vhagar or at least make Aemond hesitate to advance so freely in the region.
However, the thought that it might not be enough against Vhagar remains in her mind. She thinks about a single dragon who has the best chance against the old dragon.
The Cannibal.
It is very tempting, but it is not worth the risk. Addam needs to get more experience with the Cannibal before he can be trusted with such an important task. Until then, the Cannibal must be kept in Dragonstone.
So, the queen moves the dark piece back to the island.
Rhaenyra moves her eyes to the pieces of Vermithor and Silverwing. A part of her wants to send at least one of them to the Riverlands, but she doesn't find that safe or very useful. Neither one of the dragons can properly face Vhagar on their own without putting their own lives in great risk. In such a case, it is better to trust the better bond that Nettles has with Jace and Baela.
As such, Rhaenyra moves the pieces of Vermithor and Silverwing to the Reach, to potentially meet Tessarion on the battlefield.
Rhaenyra knows that larger dragons can cause much more damage in less time, which is what her side needs during battles against the large troops of the lords of the Reach. Hopefully, the two dragons will be able to assure quick victories in the region before making their way south to defeat Daeron and the Hightower army.
The Black Queen moves her eyes back to the pieces of Caraxes and Dreamfyre. She thinks about where the two of them could go. The safest guess would be that they would split and fly to different directions and defend their troops there. The Riverlands, the Reach and the Stormlands are the choices that can be imagined by Rhaenyra. Sadly, that is something that she will have to wait and see what happens so she can take action. She can't just make a guess here.
With that in mind, Rhaenyra moves her eyes back to King's Landing, where she leaves only two dragons.
Syrax and Arrax.
As the queen, she must be very careful about where she moves herself. Staying at King's Landing is the better choice and having Lucerys by her side there will be very important as well.
Then, the thoughts of the Black Queen go to the city itself. The nest of snakes that was prepared by Daemon and Otto for many years. It is filled with supporters of Daemon in all corners, from the most simple of guards to every commander in the City Watch. She will need to change the entire thing if she wants to rule safely.
Her only real option is to thrust the work of Mysaria, who knows the streets of King's Landing better than anyone else. She will have to see if she can do something to achieve a greater result during the taking of King's Landing and improve their hold on the city.
Rhaenyra takes a deep breath and calms herself down, looking at the Painted Table with a more confident gaze.
She has a plan and the right time is approaching fast.
She will do it.
She will finally recover her father's throne.
---
Notes:
And that is it!
In this chapter, I like the conversation between Rhaenyra and Baela. It allowed me to explore the perspecive of Rhaenyra regarding Daemon's influence on her younger self and also explore the more vulnerable side of Baela. And sisters bonding is always cool to see, I guess. Lol
Now Rhaenyra has a plan in mind and what will come next is the execution of such plan, which will happen very soon.
My creativity is slowly fading away when it comes to the questions, so I will instead make a single one.
It is time for the question of the week!
"Which characters you wish to see interacting with each other more often in the fic?"
In the next time, we will be taking a look at what will happen on the capital as Rhaenyra moves forward.
Next chapter is... ALICENT XIII
I hope to see all of you soon!
Chapter 106: Alicent XIII
Summary:
The tension in King's Landing keep rising as the next big move of the Blacks approaches. In the middle of all of that, Alicent has to deal with the same old problems that keep bothering her family. Some things never change.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back!
This chapter advances the plot, but it has more intimate scenes which are my favorite scenes to write in the fic. That is something that you can easily see by how many chapters are focused on those scenes. lol
I hope that all of you enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
ALICENT XIII
---
129 AC
---
Alicent feels the strong wind against her body, trying to take her away from the saddle as Caraxes fly around King's Landing.
The queen in red feels her heart moving to her throat as she stares at the city from above. Everything looks small from such a distance, which only makes her more scared of such height. Falling from here is certain death.
As such, Alicent Hightower firmly hugs the chest of her husband, seeking a better sense of safety. The memory of her first flight in Caraxes comes back to her mind.
She was terrified at the time. Why wouldn't she? She lived her whole life on the ground up to this point and suddenly she was taken away from it. Alicent could only scream her heart out until she got more used to the idea of what a flight was.
After over two decades married to Daemon Targaryen and an endless amount of flights with him, she grew used enough to the feeling of being away from her beloved ground. It is still unpleasant and scary for her in many ways, but at least she is able to handle it without getting desperate.
The good sides do exist, of course. She likes the unique view from above and she also likes how close she is to her husband during the entire flight. His presence is comforting for her.
Alicent is taken away from her thoughts by Daemon, who takes a deep breath before speaking.
"You are quite silent. Is there something wrong?" The Red King asks in a calm tone. Alicent is a bit surprised by his question, but also pleased that it was made. She hugs Daemon more firmly.
"There is nothing wrong. I was just thinking about how things have changed since we got married all these years ago. We got closer, we had children, our children had children and we are now fighting a war together. It all happened over the course of decades, but for me it feels like we married yesterday. I still remember very well what I saw and what I felt. It was a moment that only became more important to me as time passed." The queen declares in a thoughtful tone as she presses her face against the back of her husband. Daemon snorts.
"A lot truly changed. Especially you. Our children wouldn't believe me if I told them that their strict mother was once a girl that was quite shy around the man who would become her husband." The king proclaims in a mocking tone. Alicent smirks.
"I wasn't shy. I was skeptical about the scary Rogue Prince who my father always told me to stand away from. That is all." The queen in red declares in a relaxed tone. Daemon laughs a bit.
"You couldn't even look at my eyes for more than a few seconds at the beginning. You were the shy maiden daughter of the Hand of the King who was soon claimed by the evil dragon." The Red King declares in his mocking tone. Alicent snorts.
"It was quite the opposite. The maiden softened the cold heart of the evil dragon, revealing its bright and comforting side." The queen declares in a confident tone. Daemon lets out a short laugh.
"The evil dragon was anything but soft during his nights alone with the maiden." The king proclaims in a provocative tone. Alicent frowns and slaps the leg of her husband with one hand, who laughs more loudly.
"We have a deal, remember? We can only say those things when we are alone and in a closed place. That is not our current situation, so you must keep your dirty words inside that head of yours, Daemon." The Red Queen proclaims in a firm tone. Daemon grunts slightly, seemingly bothered.
"We are far from the ground. Who is going to hear us? Caraxes? He couldn't care less about what his rider does in his private life. So, you should keep yourself calm, my queen. No one is going to find out about how much you beg to have my cock deeper inside your wet cut every single night." The Red King declares in a provoking tone.
Alicent feels her face getting warmer out of embarrassment. She hit Daemon's thigh once again, which only made him laugh more.
"We might be far away from the ears of our servants, but that doesn't mean that your words are fitting for the moment, Daemon!" The queen in red declares in a firm tone. Daemon continues to laugh before turning his head to look at Alicent. His purple eyes are filled with malicious intentions.
"We could make this moment more fitting. I am pretty sure that I could find a way for was to fuck while flying. Imagine that! The wind against our naked bodies, the clouds on the reach of our hands and my cock buried deep inside you! I can't imagine a more exciting thing to do!" The Targaryen king declares in an arrogant tone. Alicent frowns, shocked by the perverse idea of her husband.
"I would never accept this kind of wicked move, Daemon. I have my dignity to preserve!" The Red Queen declares in a firm tone, trying her best to ignore the more lustful side of herself, which finds the idea to be quite curious. Daemon let out a long sigh to calm things down.
"I am glad that you were not completely ruined by me. It would have been terrible if my provocations stopped bothering you. An obedient wife that does everything that I want is pleasant until it becomes boring." The Red King declares in an honest tone. Alicent frowns slightly.
"I never allowed myself to be consumed by your debauchery. My duty as your wife is to keep you pleased while not falling into the temptations of the flesh. Everything that I do is to keep you as far away from whores as I possibly can." The queen declares in a firm tone. Daemon snaps his tongue.
"Well, you managed to accomplish what you wanted. Your cunt is the only one that I have been interested in since we married." The king says in a calm tone before Alicent slaps his chest and frowns in displeasure. However, her expression quickly gets more soft.
"It is good that I was able to fulfill my duties. I had to let go of some of my beliefs to do so, but it was all worth it. In the end, I managed to keep you under control." The queen in red declares in a more proud tone. Daemon grunts.
"I never needed to be kept under control. I am not a boy." The Red King complains in a dry tone. Alicent accepts the words of her husband.
"You might not be a boy, but you still have a problem with your temper, especially when something hurts your pride." The Red Queen points out in an honest tone. Daemon grunts once again, seemingly getting a bit more frustrated.
"I just hate the idea of committing mistakes. That is the frustration of any man with responsibility in his life. It is normal to lose your temper when things are not going as you expected them to go." The Lord of the Seven Kingdoms proclaims in a firm tone. Alicent sighs.
"That is still a flaw. A flaw that Aegon and Aemond inherited from you. The three of you get consumed by your failures and try to hide it from everyone, believing that it is nothing more than an undesirable weakness that will only make your reputation get worse. Thoughts that get buried deep inside your hearts. However, it doesn't matter how hard you try to hide these wounds. They will always remain in the same place. Hidden, but never forgotten." The queen proclaims in a thoughtful tone, looking at the Red Keep from above. Her heart is still stuck on her throat, regardless of the ongoing conversation. Daemon remains in silence for a few seconds before answering her.
"You are wrong about one thing, Alicent. I don't try to hide my failures or wounds or whatever you want to call it. I just don't let any of that affect me. That is what separates the weak from the strong." The Red King declares in a serious tone. Alicent frowns, holding Daemon more firmly.
"That is a lie that you tell to yourself and you know that, Daemon. I have been married to you for many years. I know what you are feeling when you look into my eyes. I know how frustrated you truly get when things don't work out as you planned. They certainly affect how you behave, regardless of how hard you try to keep these changes under control." The queen in red declares in a firm tone. Daemon grunts once more.
"That is still not the truth. I had my moments of anger in the past, but my temper got better through the years. I am aging like wine. My body might be getting weaker, but my mind only gets sharper." The king proclaims in an arrogant tone, protecting himself from Alicent's words. The daughter of Otto Hightower frowns at her husband.
"Your temper didn't get better. I know that you still feel as much anger as you used to. You just got better at hiding, which is not a good thing at the end of the day. You need to be able to express yourself instead of imprisoning your feelings inside your chest until you start to fall apart." The Red Queen declares in a serious tone. Daemon frowns as he looks at her over his shoulder.
"It is a good thing. No one needs a King that can't restrain himself!" The Lord of the Seven Kingdoms proclaims in a firm tone. Alicent looks at him with a more thoughtful gaze.
"I am worried about you, Daemon. I am worried that you might be restraining yourself too much and that is only going to hurt you. I kept a close eye on you when you returned to King's Landing with the information about the dragonseeds. I had to hide my worries when I saw a man with trembling hands that you kept trying to hide from the other and the intense gazes filled with a storm of emotions that you were restraining as if your life depended on it. I saw everything. Anger, fear, frustration, worries and much else. Seven hells, I was fearing that you were about to have a stroke in the middle of the council! It took a long time for me to see you calming down, which was mostly caused by exhaustion rather than peace of mind. I see what you have been going through, Daemon. You don't have to keep it all for yourself." The queen declares in a firm tone filled with a worried conviction. Daemon grunts more loudly, showing his frustration.
"What did you expect from me? Did you want to see me screaming and acting like a wild animal in front of the small council? Would that be enough emotion for you, Alicent?" The Red King asks in a dry tone as Caraxes roars and moves around in the air, almost like an answer to his rider's frustrations.
Alicent feels her heart sinking in her chest as Caraxes moves around, but calms down once he gets back to his usual flight around the city. She firmly embraces Daemon and takes a deep breath to gather the words that she has to say.
"I didn't want you to lose your mind. I wanted you to be honest with me when it is just us. During these days you avoided any kind of conversation about how you were personally dealing with everything. Do you remember when I opened my heart to you on the night of your brother's death? I thought that I was very clear about where I stand. You don't need to hide your feelings from me. I want to help you, but you don't allow yourself to be helped, which is what is bothering me so much. I want you to be as clear with me as I am to you." The queen in red says in a firm tone filled with emotion. Daemon lets out a bitter laugh.
"What would you do if I told you about how I have been feeling? Would you stroke my back and say that things will get better like you did to Helaena? That doesn't work with me, wife. Your pity and promises of brighter days are meaningless to a man like me." The king declares in a serious tone, seemingly holding the reins of his saddle more firmly. Alicent frowns, not giving up on what she has to say.
"I know that you don't want pity just as much as I know that you want to be free from the weight of the expectations that lay on your shoulders, just like Aegon! You don't want to hear that things will end well, you want to hear the truth that you refuse to see when your mind is stuck in the darkness." The Red Queen declares in a firm tone. Daemon grunts, getting impatient.
"What are you talking about?!" The Lord of the Seven Kingdoms asks in an angry tone. Alicent takes a deep breath before she continues.
"The truth is that you are doing well. You are a great leader and commander and their situation getting worse is not your fault. I want to remind you that you are still our hope for the future!" The queen proclaims with conviction.
Daemon remains in silence after hearing her words. The wind keeps moving against them as they fly above King's Landing, too lost in their discussion and thoughts to care about the magnificent view of the city right beneath them. The silence ends when Daemon finally finds an answer to the words of his wife.
"I don't need to hear any of that, Alicent. I just need that things start working in our favor once again." The king declares in a firm tone filled with the bitterness of a man with many problems to deal with. Alicent looks at her husband with a compassionate gaze, understanding very well what he is going through. She gently moves her arms to embrace her husband with affection. She is truly hugging him now.
"I have faith in you, Daemon. I believe that you will be able to find a way out like you always do. I just want you to always remember that I am here for you. I am here in the good moments and in the bad ones. That is not something that I am doing out of duty, however. I am doing it because you are the man who I shared a life with. The father of my children. My king. My husband. My love. Now and always." The queen declares in an emotional tone, pouring her heart.
Daemon once again chooses to remain in silence, however he moves one of his hands to meet the hand of Alicent in his chest. That simple sign of affection makes the heart of the queen melt. She gently presses herself against Daemon's back, relaxing under the gentle touch of his hand.
The moment might not have much meaning to most people, but it certainly is a touching one for her.
Alicent feels her heart sinking in her chest once again when Caraxes start to move down, preparing to get back on the ground. A part of her feels relief that she will soon be able to walk with her own feet, but the other one is always scared about the landing itself.
The queen firmly holds her husband as Caraxes moves towards the Red Keep, making his way to the large yard of the castle, which is being used as his lair for most of the war.
The Blood Wyrm lets out a hissing roar as he carefully moves down, putting his slender legs on the dry grass of his new lair. Dragonkeepers observe everything from a safe distance, confident that the King has his beast under control.
Alicent sighs in relief when Caraxes finally puts his entire body on the ground. Daemon quickly frees his legs before helping her to do the same.
The queen holds the hand of her husband, who guides her down the back of the dragon.
At the end, she gets her feet stuck on the ropes of the saddle and Daemon pulls her by the waist to free her.
The Red King gently places his wife on the ground, but keeps his hands on her waist and stares at her eyes. There is a playful smirk on his face.
"I thought that you would be much more of a mess after that flight." The king jokes. Alicent laughs and gently puts her hands on Daemon's chest, not rejecting the fact that they are quite close right now. She moves her head and sees that the braid of her hair fell apart during the flight. Her auburn hair is now falling over her back. However, she keeps a short smile on her face.
"It is still a mess, but I don't really care. It was nice to have such an honest conversation with you, regardless of the place. What I said to you was stuck in my throat for quite a long time." The Red Queen declares in a relaxed tone. Daemon looks at her with a provocative smile on his face.
"I have to say that I didn't hear a single word of what you just said. I was too busy looking at your beautiful pair of lips." The Lord of the Seven Kingdoms says in a lower tone filled with promise. Alicent holds a laugh, but she can't deny that his words affect her. She moves closer to her husband and looks at his eyes.
"You are an idiot, Daemon Targaryen." The queen says before wrapping her arms around her husband's neck. Daemon smirks and moves his face closer to his wife.
Their foreheads touch and Alicent feels shivers going down her spine when she feels the hot breath of Daemon. She always loved and hated how her body reacts to him. Pleasant, but many times inappropriate. Now it is not different. They might be being observed by many eyes right now, but she is still craving a kiss from her husband.
Her beloved husband.
Oh, Seven.
Why did she fall in love with such a man?
Before their lips can touch, however, a happy scream emerges close to them. The scream of a young child.
Sighing in both relief and disappointment, Alicent and Daemon leave each other's arms to face the ones who are approaching them.
It is Helaena, Maris and the twins. The owner of the scream is Jaehaerys, who doesn't waste any time before screaming again as he looks up to stare at Caraxes with eyes filled with wonder.
Alicent looks at her daughter, who is standing right behind the twins in a long purple dress, always keeping a hand on her enlarged belly, which is carrying her fourth child. The queen in red can feel nothing but pride whenever she looks at her daughter. She is truly a blessing from the Seven in the form of a person.
Maris Baratheon, as always, stands by the side of the princess. Attentious and respectful at all times. The best lady-in-waiting that the Targaryen family could have asked for.
Daemon frowns at his daughter.
"I didn't expect to see you here, Helaena. You were supposed to be resting today after the events of yesterday." The Red King declares in a formal tone that hides his complaint. Helaena looks at her father with a calm gaze, however.
"And that is what I am doing, father. I was with the children and decided that I wanted to stretch my legs a little after hours sitting on chairs. So, Maris and I are taking the twins for a short walk around the castle while Maelor is sleeping. However, our plans changed when Jaehaerys saw Caraxes through the windows. He got a bit too excited and wouldn't calm down until he got to meet the Blood Wyrm today. So, that is why we are here. If anyone is to blame, it is you." The princess explains with a playful tone by the end. Alicent holds back a laugh while Daemon snorts. The queen in red moves her eyes to her oldest grandson.
True to Helaena's words, Jaehaerys leaves the side of his mother and takes steps towards Caraxes.
The small prince looks at the red dragon with his large purple eyes and stretches his arms to reach the scales on the jaw of the beast. After feeling then, he giggles out of joy.
The Blood Wyrm lets out a low grunt and snorts some hot air from his nostrils. He looks at the boy with a bit of curiosity, which is quite interesting for Alicent to observe. A huge beast that fought in many battles is curious about a boy of three. It is almost hilarious.
"He is a brave boy to get so close to the Blood Wyrm with a smile on his face. It took me way more time to get used to being around dragons, let alone touch them without guidance." The queen declares in a thoughtful tone. Daemon opens a large smirk on his face.
"It was to be expected. Jaehaerys is a great grandson of Baelon the Brave, after all. The man who touched the snout of the Black Dread as a child. There is bravery running through the veins of that boy. The bravery that is fitting for a king." The Red King proclaims in a proud tone, almost arrogant. Helaena lets out a soft laugh, but Alicent slowly nods in agreement with her husband.
Then, the eyes of the queen move to Jaehaera, who is hiding between Helaena and Maris. Alicent bends herself to look at her granddaughter with a short smile on her face.
"Why don't you go meet the big dragon with your brother, little one?" The queen asks in a gentle tone. Jaehaera looks at her grandmother before moving her eyes to Caraxes. Looking at the beast is enough to make her hide behind her mother. Alicent looks at the child with a curious gaze while Helaena sighs.
"She is still scared of the large dragons. She is slowly getting used to Dreamfyre, but Caraxes is certainly too much for her now." The princess explains in an honest tone. Alicent nods, but Daemon snorts and walks towards his granddaughter.
The Red King gets on one knee in front of Jaehaera. He opens his arms to the girl, which catches her attention.
"Come to me, Jaehaera. Grandfather is going to show you that the big dragon is your friend." The king declares in a more gentle tone. Jaehaera looks at him with hesitation. Helaena puts a hand on the back of her daughter's head.
"Go on, dear. Grandfather will take care of you." The princess says to her daughter. Jaehaera hesitates a bit longer but soon starts to walk towards Daemon.
The king moves his hands to the small body of the girl, holding her in his arms before standing up from the ground.
Then, Daemon starts to walk towards Caraxes, which clearly makes Jaehaera nervous. The girl looks away from the dragon and moves her hands around, scared. Daemon gently holds his granddaughter.
"Don't be scared of the big dragon, Jaehaerys. You have the blood of the dragon in you. Now, look at him with all the pride of a princess." The Red King declares in a gentle tone. Jaehaera looks at her grandsire with a scared gaze before calming down. Then, she slowly looks at Caraxes with all the hesitation in the world.
Daemon Targaryen holds the little girl with both hands before raising her towards the snout of Caraxes. Jaehaera moves her hands away from the beast, making a pout as she gets closer to crying.
"Touch him, Jaehaera. Grandfather promises you that nothing bad is going to happen." The king declares in a calm tone. Jaehaera looks at the dragon with fear, but she soon calms down and slowly moves one of her hands towards the snout of the dragon.
The girl touches the scales of Caraxes and giggles slightly, which brings some relief to Alicent.
"Warm..." The girl says in a low tone as she moves her hand around the scales, a smile emerging on her face as she does so. Caraxes lets out a grunt, but Jaehaera ignores it. Alicent smiles as she observes the happy moment.
Then, Jaehaerys starts to pull the pants of his grandfather and whimper. The eyes of the adults move to the boy, who raises his arms to Daemon, clearly wanting the same treatment of his sister. Daemon smirks and looks at the girl in his arms.
"It looks like your brother is jealous. Well, it can't be helped." The king says in a relaxed tone before carefully putting Jaehaera back on the ground. Then, he takes Jaehaerys in his arms and quickly raises him in the air, which makes the boy giggle with excitement. Daemon looks at his grandson with a proud gaze as he rises him high in the air.
"The brave prince that will one day be King deserves to receive what he wants!" The Red King proclaims in a playful tone before turning to Caraxes. With a quick move, Daemon presses the entire body of Jaehaerys against the snout of Caraxes.
Alicent and the girls observe everything with worried gazes, but they calm down once Jaehaerys giggles and hugs the head of the dragon, who snorts hot air over him. The boy is clearly very excited about the whole thing. Daemon laughs.
"My father was the man who got to hit the snout of the Black Dread, but my grandson just took a step further and hugged the head of the Blood Wyrm! People will one day write books about Jaehaerys the Brave!" The king proclaims in a playful tone, making the women around him laugh a bit. Then, Daemon puts the boy back on the ground. Jaehaerys quickly makes his way back to his mother, grabbing her dress and pointing at Caraxes with one hand. Jaehaera follows him, but is clearly not as excited.
Alicent walks forward until she is standing by the side of her husband once more. Then, she turns to Helaena with a curious gaze.
"How are you feeling today, dear?" The Red Queen asks in a gentle tone. Helaena sighs and gently strokes the head of Jaehaerys to calm him down a bit.
"I assure you that I am feeling better, mother. Thankfully, my sickness from yesterday didn't last long." The princess declares in an honest tone. Alicent smiles at her daughter and gets closer to her.
"I am glad to hear that." The queen declares in a gentle tone before looking at Helaena's belly. The older woman gently places a hand over it, stroking it with affection before looking back at her daughter. "Your belly has been getting quite big since the last moon. I wonder if you might be having twins again." The queen in red says in an honest tone. Helaena frowns slightly, gently embracing her belly with one arm.
"I don't think so. I remember that my belly was much bigger at the same point of my first pregnancy. This one is just a little on the bigger side." The princess says in an honest tone. Alicent nods, hoping that it is the case. Now it is Maris who decides to speak.
"Twins or not, every single one of the servants have been careful around Helaena, including me. No one wants to make her pregnancy any more exhausting than it already is, taking everything that is happening around us in consideration." The maiden daughter of Borros Baratheon proclaims in an honest tone. Alicent nods and smiles at the girl.
"Thank you for your services, Maris. You are very important to our family." The queen declares in a gentle tone. Helaena nods, agreeing with her mother before looking at her best friend.
"Yes. As I always say, you are my sister by choice. I don't know what would have happened to my life if I didn't have your supporting hand." The princess declares in an honest tone. Maris smiles at the two women.
"I am grateful to hear such compliments and I am even more grateful to be here with all of you. I truly feel like I am a part of this family." The maiden declares with a soft voice. Daemon looks at the girl with a firm gaze.
"I also appreciate your presence here, just as much as I appreciate the loyalty of House Baratheon to our cause. I hope to be able to express my gratitude in the future." The Lord of the Seven Kingdom proclaims in an honest tone. Maris nods in agreement.
"The loyalty of House Baratheon to the crown is unquestionable, Your Grace. We will keep defending your rightful rule in any way we can. I know that it is a bit disappointing that my father is still dealing with the Vulture King, but I am sure that he will march north to fight for the crown as soon as he is able to." The maiden declares in a formal tone. Daemon nods in agreement. Then, the king walks towards his only daughter. He looks at her eyes with a firm gaze.
"I want you to stay safe and be dutiful, Helaena. Our family needs to see a good end to your pregnancy and we need you to be able to fight when the time comes, regardless of what might be your state of mind or body. Do you understand that?" The king asks in a firm tone that hides its softness. Helaena nods in agreement as she looks at her father with an intense gaze.
"I promise that I will do whatever I can to make you proud, father. I will even fight late in my pregnancy if that is what I have to do." The princess proclaims in a firm tone, seemingly trying her best to restrain her fears.
Daemon nods in appreciation before gently laying his hands over the pregnant belly of his daughter. The king moves his fingers around it and looks at it with an intense gaze filled with many emotions.
Alicent smiles as she observes her husband's affectionate gesture. The way his hands gently move over Helaena's belly and the appreciative smile of the princess helps to ease the mood of another tense day in their lives.
Every moment that they spend together is precious.
---
Alicent Hightower walks around the Red Keep during the night with firm steps and a destination in mind.
She was called by her father, who is waiting for her in the chamber of the small council, most certainly with Daemon.
The queen soon arrives at the doors of the small council chamber and the guards open the entrance for her.
Alicent quickly notices her father sitting in his usual chair on the council table, but the other person in the chamber is not Daemon, but Lord Larys Strong, who firmly holds his cane and looks at her with a modest and observative gaze.
The hearth of the chamber is burning, which is unusual.
"Greetings, my lords. Isn't my lord husband supposed to be here as well?" The queen asks in a concerned tone. Otto frowns slightly.
"The king left early because of a headache. Please, take a seat, Your Grace." The Hand of the King says in a formal tone. Alicent nods and moves to her own seat at the table. She sits and looks at her father with a curious gaze.
"Why did you want to see me here, father?" The queen in red asks. Otto takes a deep breath before explaining himself.
"There were certain things to be discussed now that Rhaenyra's movement towards King's Landing is getting closer. I need to be sure that you are ready for what is to come." The Hand of the King declares in a firm tone. Alicent frowns at her father.
"I am well aware of our plans and my role in them. I will take Viserys and meet Daemon and Caraxes on the outside, escaping from the city as quickly as possible." The Red Queen declares in a firm tone. Otto nods in agreement.
"Yes, but it will not be as simple as we thought." The Hand of the King says in a dry tone before looking at Lord Larys, who quickly takes the moment to speak.
"We have discovered in recent days that Mysaria, the White Worm, who is working for Rhaenyra now, still has many people under her influence on all corners of the city. From whores to even guards. People who are certainly plotting to capture as many of us as they possibly can as soon as we start to escape the city." The Lord of Harrenhal proclaims in a thoughtful tone. Alicent frowns at Larys, getting frustrated by that new information.
"It is your role to be sure that such a thing doesn't happen, my lord. What are you planning to prevent such a thing from happening?" The queen asks in a dry tone. Lord Larys nods before taking a deep breath.
"I am doing everything I can, Your Grace. However, I fear that there are too many roots to be removed in so little time. My loyal men are already looking after any kind of suspicious behavior from the servants around us, but it is more than certain that we will have to face resistance during our escape." The Master of Whisperers proclaims in a firm tone. Alicent takes a deep breath to restrain her frustration before looking at her father.
"What can be done, father?" The queen in red asks in a lower tone. Otto looks at his daughter with a compassionate gaze. Then, he takes a paper from the table.
"We will need to be more cautious while moving around the castle and remain always close to possible escape routes. However, we now have a new plan that we want to focus on. It involves some of the secret passages of the castle. With some luck, the changes that we are making will be enough to ruin Rhaenyra's plans to capture us before we can leave the city. I have everything written in this paper. Read it before casting it to the fire." The Hand of the King says before offering the paper to his daughter. Alicent nods in agreement and takes the paper from Otto's hand.
Alicent reads the information written on the paper, which is describing the route that she must follow. She reads it a few more times before making her way to the hearth. She quickly throws the paper on the fire, observing as it burns away in a pair of seconds. Then, she turns to her father once again.
"I will keep an open eye to every suspicious movement around me and Viserys. I will not let Rhaenyra and her allies achieve what they want." The queen declares in a firm tone. Otto nods in agreement before standing up from the table.
The Hand of the King walks towards his daughter, taking something from one of his pockets. A short dagger inside a letter sheath. Alicent looks at the weapons with an hesitant gaze before moving her eyes to the firm gaze of her father.
"I want you to carry this dagger with you, Alicent. It is your last line of defense. Use it if you have to." The old knight declares in a serious tone. Alicent nods in agreement, carefully taking the weapon from her father's hands.
Then, Alicent is surprised by a hug from the Hand of the King, who gently holds her in his arms. The queen quickly hugs her father back, enjoying the rare moment of affection.
"Take care of Daemon, dear. We will need him to be fit at all times during this war. He and I might have our differences, but he is still the soul of our side. He needs to live and command if we want to win this cursed war." The Hand of the King whispers in the ear of his daughter. Alicent slowly nods, agreeing with her father.
"I will take care of him, like I always did." The Red Queen declares with conviction. Otto nods before ending the hug. He holds Alicent's hands and looks at her eyes with a gentle gaze.
"Rest well, my child." The old knight says before taking both hands of his daughters to his lips and kissing them. Alicent nods and smiles at her father. He lets her go and she takes a deep breath.
"I wish the same to you, father." The queen in red declares. Otto nods. Alicent looks to Lord Larys and the two of them share a respectful nod before she turns around and leaves the chamber.
The Red Queen looks at the dagger in her hand, taking it out of the sheath so she can see its blade. It is a usual steel dagger. Something simple, but it is well made as far as Alicent knows about daggers. She wouldn't expect anything less from her father.
Alicent sheaths the dagger and keeps her eyes on her path back to her bedchambers, fearing the idea of using that weapon in a real situation.
The queen in red soon arrives at the doors of her chamber, finding it to be unlocked. Nothing surprising, after all she knows who is there.
Alicent enters the bedchamber and her eyes quickly meet her husband, who is sitting at the end of their bed. He is only using his lighter clothes and is now removing his boots. The queen closes the door and approaches a nearby table, leaving her dagger there, which is not noticed by Daemon.
The daughter of Otto Hightower walks towards her husband, who finally gets rid of his boots and looks at her with a tired look on his face. Alicent looks at him with a soft gaze.
"How are you feeling right now, dear?" The queen asks in a gentle tone. Daemon's gaze on her becomes softer as he lets out a long sigh.
"I have felt worse. There is just too much going on inside my head. I need some time away from all the worries." The Red King declares in a calm tone. Alicent nods before getting closer to him.
"And what can I do to help, Your Grace?" The queen asks in a low tone as she gently touches the face of her husband with one hand. Daemon looks at her with an intense gaze as a malicious smile emerges on his face.
"I have something in mind." The king declares in a provocative tone before laying his hands on the waist of his wife and pulling her towards his lap, where she sits with seductive grace. Alicent lets out a short laugh as she lets her husband do as he pleases.
The Targaryen king claims the lips of his wife with the hunger of a lion. Their tongues dance together, following the beat of their hearts. Alicent feels the intense warmth that conquered her all these years ago.
It never got old.
It never got weaker.
Alicent moans as she feels the hands of Daemon slowly moving from her back to hold her firm arse with a strong grip. She can't avoid but move her hips a little, which only makes the excitement of Daemon Targaryen easy for her to feel.
The kiss soon ends and the two of them remain in place, holding each other and exchanging gazes of affection and desire. They smile and let their foreheads touch. Alicent enjoys the moment of closure even more than the fire of desire which burns inside her.
A gentle smile emerges on the face of the queen, which makes Daemon curious.
"That is not the lustful smile that I imagined. What do you have in mind, dear?" The king asks, moving his hands back to Alicent's back waist, who takes a deep breath and embraces her husband's neck with her arms.
"I am just thinking about the moments we share and how unique they are. Of course, there is a lot of desire going on, but there is also the honest affection that we share. We have a deep connection and that is what kept our marriage alive for so long. Two souls that have come to a long agreement that both like. That is not a common thing, isn't it?" The Red Queen declares in a thoughtful tone. Daemon frowns, seemingly thinking about her words.
"Yes. We do share an unusual connection. I never expected that it would be that strong, let alone last for so long." The Lord of the Seven Kingdoms declares in an honest tone. Alicent nods in agreement, pressing herself against Daemon and looking at his eyes.
"I want to enjoy the moments we share. After all, we don't know for how long they are going to last." The queen declares in a lower tone. Daemon frowns, holding her waist more tightly.
"You should have more hope on our side, dear. We might be in a bad place right now but our confidence is still there. Believe me when I say that we still have a long future ahead of us. You won't get rid of me that easily." The Red King declares in a firm tone filled with conviction. Alicent bites her lip, enjoying the way he holds her. A long laugh escapes her mouth.
"I don't want to get rid of you, my husband. Quite the opposite. I can't get enough of you." The queen says with a voice filled with desire. Then, she presses her lips against Daemon's, letting their hunger for each other to speak for itself.
Their intense kiss ends when Alicent pushes Daemon down on the bed. Alicent remains in place, moving her hips against her husband's lap while she strokes his slender chest through his white shirt. Daemon grunts like an animal and moves his hands to her hips, following her slow movement.
"You are as good with that hip of yours as you are with your hands. I fear that I can't pick my favorite." The king says in a provocative tone. Alicent looks at him with a malicious gaze and a playful smile.
"You will have plenty of time to decide what you prefer, my dear husband." The queen says, stopping the movement of her hips. Daemon grunts after being denied his pleasure. Alicent laughs and lays over him, pressing her chin against his chest as she looks at her face. Daemon takes a deep breath to accept the games of his wife.
"So, did you talk to Otto about the whore that I used to fuck?" The king declares, not caring about what kind of words he uses. Alicent frowns at that, but nods in agreement.
"My father and Lord Larys told me about the new details and what changes will need to be made around our original plan. I have to say that I am quite worried about what might happen to our family in the chaos that will be we fleeing the city. It is very hard to believe that everything will work out as planned." The Red Queen declares in an honest and more serious tone. Daemon looks at his wife with a firm gaze.
"We tried to elaborate many plans, but each one of them had their problems. The one that was presented to you was the best one we managed to make. It is not perfect, but it is a good plan that has everything to work well. There is not much else to think about. We just need to follow the plan and be lucky enough." The Lord of the Seven Kingdoms proclaims in a thoughtful tone. Alicent slowly nods, knowing that her husband is right. Then, she sighs.
"My father gave me a dagger. He thinks that it might be useful. My last attempt at defending myself if everything goes wrong. Holding a dagger makes me remember the terrible night we had almost a decade ago, but I know the importance of keeping it with me." The queen in red declares in an honest tone. Daemon frowns slightly, seemingly surprised.
"I will have to agree with him. It is a good thing for you to have a weapon, at least until we are out of the city." The king declares in a more serious tone. Alicent nods and opens a short smile filled with pride.
"My father is a very wise man. That is not something that you can deny, Daemon." The queen says in a provocative tone. Daemon snorts.
"I am not going to deny that. However, your father is as much of a cunning bastard as he is a wise councilor, which makes me a bit worried when it comes to the contributions of his blood to our family. I can already see his wisdom and strictness on Viserys, but I hope that he doesn't inherit Otto's arrogance and ambition. We don't need to have a fourth son dreaming of becoming something more than just that. He needs to understand his place, something that his grandfather often fails to do." The Lord of the Seven Kingdoms declares in a dry tone. Alicent nods in agreement, but takes a deep breath as she thinks about her family.
"Viserys is a good boy. He is as honorable as Daeron. I can't imagine him turning against the family that raised him with so much care." The Red Queen proclaims with confidence. Daemon looks at Alicent with a softer gaze, moving her hair away from her face with his hand.
"I hope so." The king says in a more relaxed tone. Alicent takes another deep breath as an old thought emerges in the corners of her mind.
"It is a good thing that Viserys has some traits of my father. I often fear that our children didn't take anything from my side of the family. They all look too Targaryen to me." The queen in red declares in a thoughtful tone. Daemon frowns at her.
"I am very proud of the fact that they bear the looks of my family. I don't try to hide that. However, I can still see many things that our children take from you." The Red King declares in an honest tone. Alicent looks at him with a curious gaze.
"What kind of things?" The Red Queen asks, interested. Daemon takes a deep breath and looks at her with a thoughtful gaze.
"The little things. Aegon's smile is almost identical to yours, Helaena's hair behaves just like yours, Aemond's nose is very similar to yours, Daeron's skin has the exact same tone of your skin, and the shape of the ears of Viserys is just like yours as well." The Red King declares in a relaxed tone. Alicent looks at him with a surprised gaze.
"I didn't expect that you would see these small details on our children. I am honestly impressed by it." The queen in red declares, touched by the words of her husband. Daemon snorts and firmly holds Alicent's hips.
"I have spent over two decades married to you, dear. Of course I would notice the traits of my wife in my children. How could I look at them and not remember the woman that brought them to his world?" The Lord of the Seven Kingdoms asks with a short smirk on his face. Alicent smiles as her chest gets filled with warmth. She sits on the lap of her husband and moves her hands to stroke his chest once more.
"Tell me, dear. Are you happy to have me as your wife? Do you regret the decision that your brother made all these years ago?" The queen asks in a gentle tone, very interested in the answer of the man below her. Daemon snorts.
"What kind of question is that, Alicent? I have nothing to regret. You have proved yourself to me over and over again. I can't see myself married to anyone else. You are the only one I want by my side. My Queen. My woman." The king declares with conviction, holding the daughter of the Hand of the King more firmly. Alicent smiles before biting her lip.
"We have talked enough. I want you, Daemon. I want you now." The Red Queen says before falling over her husband to claim his lips in a wild kiss. Daemon's hands quickly get back on her arse, making her moan.
One more night of passion.
One more night to celebrate their union.
---
"What is a wise man?" The young prince Viserys asks, looking at his mother, who is standing right next to the table where he is studying. Alicent looks at her son with a thoughtful gaze.
"Wisdom comes with experience and hard work, dear. You need to dedicate yourself to what you need to be in life. Then, it is just a matter of you following the same path for many years. The more you walk, the wiser you will be. That is how your grandfather became who he is." The queen in red declares to her youngest son. Viserys slowly nods, seemingly understanding the meaning of the words of his mother.
Suddenly, Alicent is taken away from this relaxed moment with her son when she hears the sound of a certain horn. Her heart quickly sinks on her chest.
The time has come.
"We need to go, Viserys. Now!" The queen proclaims in a worried tone, taking her son by the hand and quickly walking towards the doors of the study chamber. Luckily, the prince doesn't ask any questions.
Mother and son get on the hallways of the Red Keep, which are already filled with servants moving all around the castle, desperate and lost about what to do. This chaos is also part of Otto's plan.
Alicent moves through the hallways with firm steps, taking several turns until she gets on a darker one.
According to their plan, there will be a secret passage at the end of this hallway. She just needs to reach it.
Alicent and Viserys move quickly, but they are soon surprised by a scream coming from where they came.
"Stop right here!"
Alicent looks around and sees two hooded men coming towards her and Viserys in a hasty pace. Mother and son start running faster.
However, Alicent takes a bad step that twists her ankle, making her fall to the ground. She looks at her worried and scared son.
"Go!" The Red Queen screams. Viserys quickly runs away. Alicent turns around on the ground, seeing the two men getting closer to her.
In the short time she has, she reaches for the dagger tied to her leg, she takes it and points the weapon towards the two men. Her heart beats fast inside her chest.
The two hooded men hesitate in front of her and then a third person emerges in the distance. A knight in white armor.
"Stay away from the queen, worms!" Ser Criston Cole screams with anger, unsheathing his sword.
One of the men quickly runs after Viserys while the other approaches Alicent and tries to grab her arm before she can do anything.
However, Alicent manages to move away from the man's grasp and stab his arm. The man grunts, retreating his arm with the dagger still carved on it.
The man grunts again and grabs Alicent by the arm with his other hand. However, the distraction gave enough time for Criston to reach him.
Alicent observes as the sword of the Lord Commander goes through the chest of the man, who screams in pain. Ser Criston removes his sword and lets the man follow to the ground, bleeding to death.
The white knight quickly takes the dagger from the man's arm and runs towards Viserys and the other man.
Alicent stands up from the ground, moving away from the body of the hooded man next to her. She looks around and sees the hooded man approaching Viserys, almost desperate to take a hostage.
However, Ser Criston throws the dagger in his hand, which pierces the back of the man, making him grunt and stop in his way. The little time that Criston got from that is enough for him to get closer. Alicent also moves towards them.
The man tries to stab Criston with a dagger of his own, but the Lord Commander moves out of the way and slashes the right leg of the man, who screams and falls to the ground with a hand on his leg.
Criston quickly stabs the neck of the man with his sword, killing him.
Alicent and Criston reach Viserys and the queen looks at her protector with a grateful gaze. However, all of them are still tense.
"Hurry! To the passage!" The Lord Commander proclaims. Alicent nods and guides her son and the knight towards a corner of the dark hallway, where there is a stone pillar. It is clear what needs to be done.
Ser Criston moves himself to the pillar and quickly pushes it out of the way, revealing the passage. Alicent and Viserys quickly get inside it before looking at the Lord Commander one last time.
"Thank you, Ser Criston." The Red Queen proclaims in an honest tone. Ser Criston nods, already holding the pillar to put it back in place.
"I will see you again one day, Your Grace." The Lord Commander promises in a firm tone before moving the pillar, making the passage completely dark.
Alicent and Viserys quickly move through the dark passage until they reach the other side. The queen struggles, but she is able to move the pillar out of the way.
Now in the yard, the two of them run towards Caraxes and Daemon, who are there waiting for them with some guards all around, holding shields in case of enemy archers. Alicent and her son finally reach the king.
"Is everything in order?!" The queen in red asks in a worried tone. Daemon frowns and guides her towards the saddle of Caraxes.
"There are way too many of Mysaria's men invading the part of the castle where Otto was. I fear that he might not be able to escape. At least Helaena was on her way to the Dragonpit and the children were being moved out by Maris and the royal guards. They should all be safe." The Red King declares in an honest tone. Alicent looks at him in shock.
"We need to do something about it!" The queen declares in a firm tone, worried about her father. Daemon grunts.
"There is nothing we can do, Alicent! We must go right now! We can only hope that he finds a way out!" The king declares in a firm tone. Alicent hesitates, her lips trembling. She sighs and moves to the saddle with Viserys.
The three of them get on the back of Caraxes and lock themselves. Alicent hugs her husband while Viserys hugs her. Caraxes soon start to rise in the sky.
Alicent makes a silent prayer to the Seven, asking for everything to end well.
---
Notes:
And that is it!
This chapter explores a little more the relationship of Daemon and Alicent, which will become very rare to see from now on. As I said, it is one of my favorite things to write in this fic. That said, I hope that all of you appreciate the plot moving forward, even if it is not as fast as many of you want.
REMEMBER: The fic will end at chapter 136 and have 4 chapters of epilogue. That is my promise and I will keep it. So, everything will be solved in the next 30 chapters.
Now, it is time for the quetion of the week!
"How many chapters do you thing will take to see the next major death in the fic?"
In the next week, we will be going back to the battles in the Riverlands.
Next chapter is... LAENOR VII
I hope to see all of you soon!
Chapter 107: Laenor VII
Summary:
Laenor carefully observes the movements of Aegon and Aemond in the Riverlands, waiting for the arrival of more dragons to fight by his side. Laenor's most important battle is about to happen.
Notes:
Hi everyone, I am back!
This chapter is a very important one, but I am concerned if all of you will be able to understand my logic in what happens here. I will talk about it in the end notes.
I hope all of you understand and enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
LAENOR VII
---
129 AC
---
Laenor Velaryon finds himself alone in his bedchamber in Riverrun, sitting next to a table where he is carefully writing two letters to the most important woman in his life. The first one is a formal one. A vassal writing to his liege.
Our victory at Acorn Hall brought a lot more of peace to our side. Aegon and his men were quickly advancing through the Riverlands and we needed to make them retreat to allow our men to breath without a constant threat coming from the south. It helped that Aemond have been much more concerned about the enemies coming from the Vale. Now, we will be moving south to meet the Lannister army in a Second Battle of Pinkmaiden. A battle that might be one of the most important ones that we will fight in the entire war. A battle where I want to take down Sunfyre and force the Lannister army to the borders of the Riverlands. After that, I am hoping to have the support of new dragonriders so I can make a plan against Aemond. I will be waiting for it.
Proudly, Laenor of House Velaryon. King Consort of the Seven Kingdoms.
Laenor finishes the letter and takes a deep breath, reading everything that he got on the paper. Then, he folds that letter and takes a new paper to write a second letter. The letter of a man to his wife.
To my dear Rhaenyra, the delight of my life.
Oh, my love, words cannot describe how much I miss our glorious days of peace together at Dragonstone and Driftmark. I write about that every letter, but it just isn't enough to express how I feel. Only the gods know how much I want to get back home, hold you in my arms and kiss the forehead of our little daughter. It fills me with sadness to know that we will need to stay away from each other for even longer.
In recent days, I have been thinking more and more about our youngest child. The sweet princess that we waited for so long. Is she happy? Does she eat and sleep well? Is she getting big already? I could spend all night writing questions, but I will remain with these ones. I am curious to hear from you, dear.
Never forget that I will love you until the very end. You are always in my mind.
With love, Laenor.
The son of the Sea Snake looks at the letter in his hand with a gentle smile, thinking about the many feelings that are expressed with every word that is written on that paper.
Laenor kisses the second letter before sealing it like he did to the first one. Then, he hides the letters inside a closed book. They will be there until he can send them at the end of the day.
The heir of Driftmark takes a deep breath and looks around his bedchamber. He spent a lot of his time inside those walls, writing letters, sleeping and planning his next moves. It is also the place where he shed his tears following the death of his mother.
Ignoring the bad memories, Laenor moves towards the door of his bedchamber and opens it, making his way to the hallways of the castle.
As the king walks, he thinks about his family and how things have changed in the recent days.
First his mother died in a very tragic battle, which severely weakened his side because of the loss of Meleys. Their hopes about the war were almost ruined at this point. It seemed like everything would crumble to dust.
Then the entire thing with the dragonseeds happened and suddenly things got much better for their side. Suddenly, they got their hands on four dragons that were bigger than all of the remaining dragons that they had before.
One moment they were drowning in the sea and the next moment they were flying across the sky without a care in the world.
However, Laenor is not a fool to believe that the dragonseeds will solve all of their problems. He knows that there is a lot more to war than just having the most dragons. There is no such thing as an easy battle for them.
Laenor keeps walking at a firm pace until he sees a very familiar face when he enters another hallway. A man that became one of his closest friends along the moons that he spent in the Riverlands. Ser Elmo Tully.
The man of auburn hair firmly walks towards his liege, proudly wearing a cloak that bears the colors of House Tully. He looks at Laenor with a serious gaze, which quickly gets the attention of Laenor.
"Is something bothering you, Ser?" The king asks as soon as they meet, worried. Ser Elmo frowns at the rider of Seasmoke.
"Yes, Your Grace. I am afraid that the health of my grandsire has reached its worst moment right now. He is most certainly on his deathbed now." The knight proclaims in a firm tone. Laenor looks at his friend with a concerned gaze.
"That is so sudden. I thought that he was getting a little better lately. The maester couldn't find a solution?" The consort asks in a worried tone. Ser Elmo denies with his head.
"My grandsire woke up today already weak and things only got worse from that moment on. The maester tried his best, but he couldn't avoid the inevitable. He thinks that my grandsire might die at any moment and so I decided to look after you. I am humbly asking you to come with me to meet my grandsire and observe his final moments in this world, Your Grace." The knight asks in a modest tone, making a short bow. Laenor firmly nods.
"Of course. That is the least I can do. Lead the way, Ser." The king consort declares in a firm tone. Elmo nods and starts walking towards the chamber of his grandsire. Laenor follows right behind.
The two men soon arrive at the doors of the lord's bedchamber. The guard opens the door to them and they walk inside with heads filled with endless amounts of thoughts and worries, knowing very well the weight of such death, even if Lord Grover isn't an important part of the war or even the rule of Riverrun.
As soon as they enter, Laenor sees the sick old man laid on his bed, as usual. However, he looks much more pale than he normally does. There is a middle aged maester standing by his side, but the frown of the man shows that the situation is not a good one. There is also a pair of servants who are taking care of tools and the cleaning. Laenor approaches the maester with a firm gaze on his eyes.
"Is it true that nothing can be done, maester? Are you really sure of that?" The consort asks in a worried tone. The older man nods in confirmation, looking at Laenor with a serious gaze.
"Yes, Your Grace. Sadly, the state of Lord Tully is only getting worse. I have tried everything, but nothing makes him react, unlike previous times. He is truly at the end of his life. This is his deathbed." The healer says in an honest tone. Laenor slowly nods and Ser Elmo looks down, seemingly bothered by the fact that he can't do anything to help his grandsire. The king consort offers a compassionate gaze to his friend, who takes a deep breath and looks at the maester with a firm gaze.
"I am grateful for your efforts, Maester Karlon. Now, I would appreciate it if you left me and the king alone in the chamber. I want to not have many eyes around during the last moments of my grandsire." The heir of Riverrun proclaims, looking at the other servants as well. Maester Karlon nods in agreement.
"Of course, Ser. We will do as you please." The middle aged man says before nodding to the other servants. One by one, all of them leave the chamber of the Lord of Riverrun until there is only the sick old man, his grandson and the king consort.
Ser Elmo approaches his grandsire, sitting in the chair next to him. The proud knight takes a deep breath and looks at the distant and tired eyes of his grandsire.
"Grandfather. It is me, Elmo. I am back." The heir of Riverrun says, gently holding the thin hand of his grandsire. Lord Grover blinks and opens his mouth, but only a long grunt comes out of it, followed by coughs that make his entire body tremble.
Laenor moves closer, but Ser Elmo raises a hand, telling him to stay back. The knight holds the hand of the old man more firmly and waits for him to recover himself, which happens after a few seconds. The pale lord looks at his grandson with trembling lips.
"Elmo..." The man whispers, his voice fading away. His gaze is still distant, almost like his soul already is not there.
However, Laenor notices the hand of the lord moving and his blue eyes getting a bit more of life. Ser Elmo sighs in relief and looks at his grandfather..
"You are getting your mind back in place now, which is good. Really good. I am happy to be able to have a last conversation with you, grandsire. I hope that I can help you find some peace now that you need it the most." The heir of Riverrun proclaims in a gentle tone. Lord Grover blinks and looks at his grandson with a less distant gaze. He manages to take a deep breath and move his sick body a little. A smile emerges on his face. He is missing some teeth, but the sight of a smile on the face of the sick old man is priceless.
"You are a... good man, Elmo. I have faith in... you. I am sure that you will... make the right decisions and... take good care of our family." The old man whispers, stopping to cough along the way. Elmo looks at his grandsire with a firm gaze.
"I am following my heart, grandsire. I want to make you proud of me and lead our family to better days. I want to be victorious." The knight proclaims in a serious tone. Lord Grover looks at his grandson with a relaxed gaze.
"Do you truly believe in the side you choose to support, Elmo?" The Lord of Riverrun asks with his weak voice. Ser Elmo nods with conviction.
"Yes, grandsire. Laenor and the queen have my unquestionable trust. I am fighting by their side and I will bring peace to our family through that path." The knight declares in a confident tone. The sick lord slowly nods.
"I understand the choice you made. I just hope that he follows this path with no regrets." The Lord of Riverrun proclaims before coughing heavily.
Ser Elmo moves closer to his grandfather and lays a hand on his shoulder, clearly worried about him. However, Lord Grover raises a hand, making Elmo retreat in his advances. The old man looks at his grandson with teary eyes.
"My time has come. You will need to be brave from now on, Elmo. You will finally be who you were pretending to be for so long. The Lord of Riverrun. You will be the new Lord Tully and will lead our house towards glory. A man who needs to be respected and feared on his own, even if you have to follow the dragons." The old man declares in a firm tone before coughing once again. Ser Elmo frowns at his grandsire and seemingly holds his hand more tightly.
"I am going to stay true to the words of our house, grandfather. I will protect my family, follow my duties and live with honor. That is a promise that I am making to you now." The knight proclaims with conviction. Lord Grover nods in appreciation before laying on the bed with a more relaxed gaze. Laenor takes a step forward and looks at the old man with a firm gaze.
"I promise to take good care of your lands and men, Lord Grover. Not will be wasted in vain." The king consort declares in a firm tone. The Lord of Riverrun looks to be pleased by that. He nods before letting out a tired sigh.
Lord Grover Tully stares at the ceiling with a distant gaze before whispering words to himself. Tears roll down his eyes before his body stops moving. He remains there, laid on the bed with his eyes open, but completely devoid of life.
The Lord of Riverrun is dead.
Lord Elmo takes a deep breath and looks at his grandsire with a sad gaze before approaching his body. The younger Tully closes the eyes of the old man with his hand, letting him have the rest that he deserves.
Then, Elmo connects his hands and closes his eyes, making his own prayer.
"Oh Stranger. Please, guide the soul of my grandsire to a better place and allow him to meet those he lost." The new Lord of Riverrun proclaims in a more emotional tone before carefully standing from his chair. Laenor gently lays a hand on the shoulder of his friend.
"Lord Grover has finally found the peace he seeked for so long. That is something that we need to be happy about. Now, it is time for the new Lord Tully to rise and search for his own peace. One that will only come with the end of the cursed war that we are going through." The king consort declares in a firm tone. Elmo Tully stands more proudly and looks at his friend with a firm gaze.
"I will keep fighting as fiercely as I always did, Your Grace. The only difference is that I have become the lord that I was promised to be for so long." The Head of House Tully proclaims in a serious tone. Laenor nods in agreement.
"We have a lot to do from now on, my friend." The consort declares in a firm tone. Lord Elmo nods before taking a deep breath, seemingly remembering something.
"There is another reason why I went after you this morning, Your Grace. Lord Roderick Dustin and Ser Elton Blackwood are waiting for us in the great hall. There are matters that they want to talk about." The Lord of Riverrun proclaims in a thoughtful tone. Laenor nods in agreement.
"Very well. We shall meet them. Are you ready, Lord Tully?" The king asks in a gentle tone. Elmo takes a deep breath to seemingly gather his confidence before looking at Laenor with a firm gaze.
"Yes, Your Grace." The new lord proclaims. Laenor nods and the two men leave the bedchamber together, taking a last look at the body of the previous Lord of Riverrun before moving away. They have a future to fight for.
Laenor and Elmo soon arrive at the great hall of Riverrun. Inside, their eyes quickly meet the presence of two men at one of the large tables.
The first one is a man who looks to be around his fifties, which is clearly observed by the gray hair in his full beard and long wavy hair. He is using a fur cloak over his yellow clothes that bear the sigil of his house. He is Lord Roderick Dustin. An able knight often called Roddy the Ruin. He is tall and strong with a stern gaze on his eyes. A true warrior.
On the other side of the table there is a slender man with dark hair that Laenor is quite used to seeing. Ser Elton Blackwood, the regent of the young Lord of Raventree Hall.
Laenor takes a deep breath and looks at the two men, who stand up to receive the Velaryon and the Tully.
"It is good to see the two of you, my noble allies. What brings you to my presence today?" The king consort asks in a modest tone. Lord Roderick frowns slightly.
"I have received a report from Acorn Hall. My men are getting impatient there. My commanders firmly believe that we need to keep moving south and pressure the Lannister army and I couldn't agree more. We need to achieve something bigger and taking Pinkmaiden back would be very meaningful to our side." The Lord of Barrowton proclaims in a firm tone, not wasting his time with respectful formalities. Laenor slowly nods.
"We will be moving south as soon as possible. Until then, we have other matters to deal with. Matters that demand time and careful consideration. We still need to find out what will happen to King's Landing, for example. We will most certainly receive support from the dragonseeds after the city is taken. How many of them will be sent is still not clear, however. So, we will have to wait and see what will happen before we can take any action." The heir of Driftmark proclaims in a firm tone. The answer clearly makes Roderick get more frustrated.
"We have been waiting for way too long, Your Grace. We shouldn't be scared of the elder son of the usurper. He might have a dragon, but you have one that is larger than his. We can move south and defeat the golden brat and his army. There is nothing stopping us from doing so." The northern lord proclaims in a serious tone. Laenor frowns at the older man.
"I am not scared of Aegon Targaryen. I am just not interested in getting into a battle with such large risks that need to be taken. Sunfyre might be smaller than Seasmoke, but the difference isn't too big. There is a chance that I might be the one who falls in a battle against him and that would be a huge problem to our side when we don't have any other dragonrider in the region. We must wait for the dragonseeds and be as prepared as we can to face our enemy, reducing our chance of losing a dragon or a meaningful part of our armies." The king consort declares in a thoughtful tone. Lord Roderick grunts, but seemingly restrains his frustration.
"Very well. We will do things your way, Your Grace. We will continue to drag the war for a little longer and see what the queen has planned for us. However, I want you to remember that our men are getting impatient. That is not a good thing to happen during a war, to say the least." The Lord of Barrowton says in a dry tone. Laenor nods in agreement before looking at Ser Elton Blackwood.
"What is your problem, Ser?" The king asks in a more calm tone. Ser Elton takes a deep breath before frowning at Laenor.
"I have received my own reports about the situation in Raventree Hall and the tensions there keep getting worse. The reinforcements that were sent there helped to restrain the advance of the Brackens, but it is not a more permanent solution. The Brackens keep getting more prepared as they receive more support from other Red houses. They might be able to go through our defenses in a pair of moons and sack Raventree Hall. That is what is making me want to go back to the plan that I once presented to you. We need to prepare the armies there and march towards Stone Hedge. A second battle there might be the only answer that will bring better results to our side. I want you to take the idea of flying to battle there in consideration." The regent of Raventree Hall proclaims in a firm tone. Laenor takes a deep breath and looks at the knight with an intense gaze.
"I understand your frustration, Ser. However, I can't make promises in the current situation. We need to receive the support from the queen before we can decide any kind of attacks. I know that you feel threatened by the presence of the Brackens, but I just can't fly to Raventree Hall and lead an army there and leave the southern side of our troops vulnerable to an attack by Aegon and his army. There are priorities and I want you to understand that. Until we get more dragons on our side, I will have to be very cautious about where I go and what battles I decide to take." The son of the Sea Snake proclaims in a firm tone. Ser Elton frowns, seemingly bothered by that answer.
"The fate of Raventree Hall is not a priority to you, Your Grace?" The man asks in a dry tone. Laenor frowns at him.
"No. It is not. I feel bad about saying that, but it is the truth. I must keep my eyes on Aegon and match every step that he takes. I am sorry." The king declares in an honest tone. Ser Elton takes a deep breath and calms down, seemingly accepting the reality of things. Then, he moves his eyes to Elmo.
"How is your grandsire, Ser Elmo? I heard that he wasn't very well today." The regent of Raventree Hall asks in a curious tone. Elmo frowns slightly, looking at the Blackwood with a firm gaze.
"It feels me with sadness to announce the death of my grandfather, Ser. He passed away right before we came here. I will be organizing the traditional ceremony of my House in the next few days." The new Lord of Riverrun proclaims in a firm tone. Ser Elton looks at Elmo with a surprised gaze while Lord Roderick nods, accepting the death of the old man, which was to be expected.
"You have my most sincere condolences, Lord Tully. I hope that your grandsire can properly rest now." Ser Elton Blackwood declares, making a respectful bow to Elmo, who nods in appreciation.
"I am sure that he will, Ser. Thank you." The riverman proclaims in a modest tone. Lord Roderick looks at Elmo with a firm gaze.
"Death comes to us all, but I have to say that your grandsire had a pretty long life. A life that is quite rare back in the North. There is no reason for you to be sad. Quite the opposite. We should celebrate the long life of Grover Tully with some beer. What do you say?" The Lord of Barrowtown suggests, a smirk emerging in his face. Ser Elton frowns at the northern men while Laenor holds back a laugh. Elmo keeps a calm expression on his face.
"We might share some beet in homage to my grandsire, Lord Dustin. Just not today. I want to allow myself to feel grief for the loved one I lost. At least today." The Lord of Riverrun proclaims in an honest tone. Lord Roderick nods, his smirk fading away.
Suddenly, the thunderous sound of roars echoes through the castle, shaking its foundations. The four men in the great hall exchange confused gazes filled with endless thoughts.
The first one is the thought that it is an enemy attack, but that would be very unlikely to happen. Not even Aemond Targaryen would choose to receive the stain of a mad man with no semblance of honor.
Then there is the second conclusion. It is the reinforcements that they were waiting for.
Already? Laenor finds it hard to imagine that his wife would take King's Landing so fast and already send some of her dragonriders to the Riverlands, but it is the only explanation that makes sense at the moment.
Ignoring all of these thoughts, the four men quickly leave the great hall and make their way to the front of the keep, both curious and nervous about what might be waiting for them outside.
They get out of the castle and the very first thing that all of them do is look up and stare at the creatures flying right above their heads.
Laenor frowns when he sees Vermax and Moondancer. He wonders what did Rhaenyra have in mind to send Jacaerys and Baela here. Then, he moves his eyes to the much larger dragon flying near them.
The dragon is larger than Seasmoke himself and has a quite unusual appearance with a few holes in his wings and crooked teeth. A brown beast that doesn't have the same grace of others of his kind. He must be Sheepstealer.
Laenor decides to ignore his worries for now. He looks at the tense guards around the front of the castle. They will need more space.
"Stand back! Let them land in peace!" The king consort proclaims, walking down the stairs with his noble companions by his side.
The guards hesitate for a moment before moving away from the center of the area.
The three dragons start to fly down, preparing to land in the best way possible.
The large brown dragon is the first one to land, taking most of the area with his greater size. The beast moves his neck around and stares at each one of the guards with curiosity, almost like he is wondering what they taste like.
Then, Vermax and Moondancer make their way down and land gracefully right next to each other. Laenor quickly sees the face of his son and niece, which makes him smile. The fact that they are not alone in their saddles only makes him more excited to approach the young dragons.
Laenor moves towards Vermax and Moondancer with Elmo Tully by his side, who is less interested in the dragonriders and more interested in the two young men that came with them. His sons.
The king consort opens a large smile as he sees Jacaerys leaving the back of his dragon. The father quickly hugs his son, who smiles and hugs him back.
"I missed you a lot, father. All of us did. A lot happened to us in such a short amount of time..." The prince whispers close to the year of Laenor Velaryon, who gently strokes the back of his son's head.
"I understand you very well, my boy. I also went through my own struggles here in the Riverlands. I have spent whole nights worried about all of you. It fills me with joy to be able to meet you now, regardless of the circumstances." The heir of Driftmark proclaims in a firm tone filled with emotion. Jacaerys hugs his father more tightly for a brief moment before letting him go.
Laenor moves his eyes to his niece. Who looks at him with a gentle gaze and a warm smile.
"It is great to see you again, uncle. As Jace said, everyone back in the islands is missing you. We knew that it would happen, but we could not have been prepared for how strongly the distance affected us." The princess declares in an honest tone. Laenor nods, understanding the thoughtful explanation of his niece.
"That is interesting to know and all, but I am more interested in receiving a tight hug from my sweet niece." The king consort proclaims with a playful smirk on his face before opening his arms. Baela laughs and quickly hugs her uncle.
Laenor feels a bit of hesitation coming from Baela, who never was very used to receiving hugs from him, which is a sad thought for Laenor. He needs to be a more affectionate uncle. Thankfully, the girl soon gets used to the arms of the Velaryon.
The hugs come to an end and Laenor is able to hold Baela by her arms and take a good look at her.
"You got taller since I left Dragonstone. It is not much, but I can still notice that my little niece is not as little as she was before." The king declares in a playful tone, gently holding the arms of the Targaryen girl. Baela smiles at her uncle.
"Well, I don't know about that. Maybe you are the one who got shorter, uncle." The princess says in a playful tone of her own. Laenor laughs and lets the girl go.
"How did it feel to live in Dragonstone during the daring times we live in today?" The consort asks his son and his niece, curious. Jacaerys takes a deep breath and frowns slightly.
"It was quite hard for us, especially for the ones who were not prepared for this war in some ways, like myself. I have always been someone who likes to take action, sometimes to the point of making the wrong move. However, I wasn't ready for all the emotions involved in a war. Until now, I had to deal with the storm of emotions going on around our family way more often than I had to deal with any other matter regarding the war. The war brought much chaos to our family and nobody is feeling it more than my mother. She is struggling against the weight of the expectations that come with leading the war. Losing my grandmother consumed her in many ways. So, I have decided to stand against my mother's suffering. I want to ease her pain and make her proud. That is everything that I want." The prince declares in a firm tone filled with conviction. Laenor nods, looking at his son with a gaze of admiration.
"You are already making your mother very proud by being here now, Jace. You are a brave young man that has a unique brightness to yourself. Never forget to remember who you are and where you came from." The king consort proclaims in a firm tone. Jacaerys firmly nods and Laenor moves his eyes to Baela, who frowns at her uncle.
"I want to stand by Jace's side, uncle. I want to be his shadow as we get into the battles, always there to protect him. I want to see him achieve his dreams." The princess declares, showing her own conviction. Laenor smiles at his niece.
"You are the greatest partner he could have, Baela. Thank you." The king declares in an honest tone. Baela nods in appreciation.
Then, Laenor moves towards the Tully twins, who are being hugged by their father. The son of Corlys Velaryon gets closer and is able to hear their conversation.
"I missed the two of you so much. I didn't imagine that staying away from you for so long would be so hard. I thought that the hole left in my chest would close after some time, but it never did. Quite the opposite. It only got stronger. However, that hole is closed now because of your return, my children." The new Lord of Riverrun proclaims in an emotional tone. The twins look at their father with their own gazes filled with an endless amount of feelings. Kermit smirks, however.
"Don't cry now, father. I might end up crying as well and you know how much I hate to cry." The heir of Riverrun proclaims in a playful tone. Elmo laughs a bit, holding his elder son more tightly.
"Gods, I even missed your jokes." The Lord proclaims before letting his sons go out of his arms. At that moment, Laenor approaches the small family.
"Greetings, my dear squires. I hope that neither of you started to train less after my departure." The consort proclaims in a playful tone as he smiles warmly to the two boys. Oscar frowns slightly.
"Never, Your Grace. We were training as hard as we always did." The younger twin says in a serious tone. Kermit snorts, but says nothing to provoke his brother. Laenor nods in appreciation before laying a hand on the shoulder of each of the boys. The smile of the Velaryon fades away.
"You arrived at a bad time, boys. Had you two arrived a little earlier, you might have had the chance of saying something before he passed away." The King Consort declares in a compassionate tone. The twins frown, looking at Laenor with a curious gaze.
"What do you mean by that?" Kermit asks, confused. Laenor looks at Elmo with a firm gaze and the Lord nods. The king moves away, allowing his friend to speak to the two boys.
"My grandsire, Lord Grover, died earlier today." The new Lord of Riverrun proclaims in an honest tone, looking at the eyes of the boys with a firm gaze. Kermit and Oscar look to be surprised by that revelation. That surprise soon changes to sadness and a hint of curiosity.
"That means that you are the new Lord of Riverrun." Oscar proclaims in a firm tone, stating the obvious. Elmo nods and takes a deep breath.
"Yes. I am. This also means that we need to stand together from now on. After all, the two of you are my heirs and must learn more about the lands and duties of your ancestors. The two of you will remain by my side during the rest of the war. I will be taking you as my own squires." The Lord of Riverrun proclaims in a firm tone. The twins nod, seemingly still struggling to get their heads around everything. Kermit frowns slightly.
"It is hard for me to accept that we were so close to my great grandsire, but not close enough to hear his final words in this world. I really wanted to meet him again after so long." The new heir of Riverrun proclaims in a thoughtful tone. Elmo nods, clearly understanding how his son feels. Oscar takes a deep breath.
"On the bright side, it is good that he will be able to meet the loved ones he lost. He will finally be able to find the peace that he didn't have in life." The second son says in a lower tone. Elmo nods in agreement and Kermit looks down.
Laenor looks to the side, seeing Jacaerys getting closer to him and looking at the Tullys with a firm gaze.
"I have never seen them so emotional before. It is almost... strange." The prince says in a lower tone filled with honesty. Laenor nods in agreement.
"They have spent too much time away from their family. That is what is creating an emotional weight for this very moment." The king consort proclaims. Jacaery slowly nods, still looking at the Tullys.
Then, Laenor feels someone pulling his arm. He turns around to see Baela, who moves him towards a brown girl in hunting clothes. Laenor can guess who she is even before Baela explains.
"Uncle, this is Nettles. She is the dragonrider of Sheepstealer and a good friend when you get to know her." The princess says in a gentle tone. Nettles smiles at Baela in appreciation before looking at Laenor.
"It is a pleasure to meet you, Your Grace. I have heard all kinds of things about you." The girl proclaims quickly, clearly nervous about standing in front of the queen's husband. Laenor smiles at the girl.
"There is no need to be nervous around me, Nettles. I am a man who believes in keeping everyone around me comfortable. Even if that wasn't the case, a friend of my niece is a friend of mine. So, relax." The king declares in a kind tone. Nettles smiles at him, visibly calming down.
"Thank you, Your Grace." The girl declares in an honest tone. Laenor smiles back at her before turning to Jacaerys with a more serious gaze.
"So, what happened in King's Landing?" The consort asks. Jacaerys takes a deep breath, seemingly gathering his thoughts.
"It worked as planned. The Reds left the city early and we were able to take it after some resistance from the City Guard. My mother is now sitting at the Iron Throne and is carefully changing the court and replacing the supporters of the usurper with her own loyal men." The prince explains in a more prideful tone. Laenor nods in appreciation.
"That is great, but did the Reds really escape? All of them?" The King Consort asks, skeptical. Jacaerys frowns slightly.
"There was an attack on the castle made by men loyal to the White Worm. However, the escape plan of the Reds was quite good and almost all of them managed to leave the city through the land and the sky. Almost all of them did, but not all of them. We had the luck of capturing Otto Hightower early on during the attack, which proved to be the only luck we had. He is currently locked in the Black Cells." The prince proclaims in a firm tone. Laenor looks at his son with a more relaxed gaze.
"It is already good enough that we got our hands on Otto Hightower. Did we learn anything new from him?" The king asks in a curious tone. Jacaerys sighs.
"He refused to give any information, regardless of how hard we ask him. Mysaria will be using more severe methods on him, so we have some hope that we will get some good information from him before my mother can decide what she will do with him." The prince explains. Laenor frowns at his son.
"Is your mother tempted to execute him?" The consort asks in a firm tone. Jacaerys frowns slightly, but Baela is the one who answers.
"She is still not sure about it, but Jace believes that Otto Hightower must be executed as an example of how we will be treating traitors." The princess proclaims in a firm tone. Laenor nods to her before looking at Jacaerys.
"I understand such an intention, but I don't believe that it is the best choice for us. Otto has a lot of value as a hostage." The King Consort proclaims in a thoughtful tone. Jacaerys nods in agreement.
"I might have my own preference on how we should deal with him, but I will support any decision that my mother might make." The prince declares in an honest tone. Laenor nods before looking at his son and niece with a more gentle expression.
"So, how are you two feeling regarding the war? You told me about our family as a whole and especially Rhaenyra, but not your own personal experience." The king asks in a curious tone. Baela frowns slightly.
"Everything was going as well as it could have gone for me until I learned about the death of my grandmother. I think that I never truly accepted it." The princess declares in an honest tone. Jace, however, chooses to remain silent. Laenor slowly nods before sighing.
"I know how you are feeling. My nights of sleep have been filled with many sad thoughts since I learned about my mother's death and how I couldn't be there to help her. Now, the only thing I can do is carry on her memory." The consort proclaims in an emotional tone. Jace and Baela nod in agreement.
"How is the war? How are things going?" Jace asks, looking at his father with a more serious gaze. Laenor frowns and takes a deep breath.
"The whole situation is quite hard to deal with. We managed to force Aegon to retreat back to Pinkmaiden, but we fear that Aemond might appear in the near future, maybe to attack Raventree Hall with the help of the Bracken army." The King Consort declares in an honest tone. Baela frowns at her uncle.
"We need to move fast, then. We should march to Pinkmaiden and take down Aegon and Sunfyre before he can join forces with Aemond. It should be an easy battle for us. After all, we are four and he is only one." The princess proclaims with conviction. Laenor slowly nods in agreement.
"Yes, but it is easier said than done. We must not think that we are unstoppable. Sunfyre still has a lot more battle experience than the three of you together. Aegon might not have the number of dragons on his side, but he causes a lot more damage than you might think." The king declares in a firm tone. Baela keeps frowning as Jacaerys takes the moment to speak.
"I understand your caution, but we need to put some of that caution away for the sake of getting things done, father." The prince declares in a serious tone. Laenor sighs.
"We are going to discuss everything with the lords later. We will carefully plan our next steps and see what is the best course of action for us. Do you understand?" The consort asks in a calm tone. Jacaerys nods in agreement.
"I trust you with all my heart, father." The prince declares in an honest tone. Laenor smiles and gently holds the shoulder of his son before moving his eyes to Nettles.
"So, I want to hear more about you as we make our way back to the keep. Where are you from, my lady?" The King Consort asks in a gentle tone. Nettles looks a bit nervous for a second, but she seemingly relaxes.
"I am from Driftmark. I grew up near Hull." The rider of Sheepstealer declares in a humble tone. Laenor smiles as the group starts to walk together towards the castle.
"Oh, a girl who grew up under the rule of my father. How interesting. I am sure that you have many stories to tell, don't you?" The king asks. Nettle looks down, a bit shy.
"Well..."
And so their conversation continued along the way to the keep, filled with laughs that eases the tension of the war.
---
Days passed after the arrival of the reinforcements and the dragonriders were quickly moved to Acorn Hall, where they were preparing for the next move against the Lannister Army. An attack that can solve one of their problems once and for all.
Laenor Velaryon is inside his tent, looking at the many maps of the Riverlands and his plans for an attack. He is reading each one of them again and again, trying to find any kind of failures in them. However, he doesn't see anything out of the ordinary. There is no such thing as a perfect plan, after all.
Suddenly, someone enters the tent without any kind of advice. Laenor looks at the entrance and sees his eldest son, who approaches him with a hesitating expression on his face. Laenor frowns at him.
"What brought you here, my boy?" The King Consort asks in a curious tone. Jacaerys takes a deep breath.
"Well... I have a problem that I want to discuss with you. A problem about women." The prince proclaims, getting a bit shy. Laenor looks at his son with a surprised gaze, but nods in agreement. He moves away from his maps on the table and looks at the boy with a firm gaze.
"Go on."
Jacaerys takes another deep breath.
"I got involved with a girl during my time at Winterfell. She was friendly to me at first and then things got more intense. She surprised me with a kiss and I kissed her back. I quickly regretted that, but the damage was done. I told Baela about this, but I still feel bad for doing that behind the back of my future wife." The prince declares in an honest tone. Laenor nods.
"Commiting mistakes is something common for boys of your age. You are still trying to understand how to deal with everything while moving forward. It doesn't justify your mistakes, however. How did Baela deal with it?" The king asks in a more gentle tone. Jacaerys frowns slightly.
"She took it well. Quite too well, to be honest. I don't feel like I should have my mistake so easily dismissed." The prince declares in a bitter tone. Laenor frowns at his son.
"It is not up to you to decide who she wants and doesn't want to forgive, Jace. You must accept that as a blessing and try to be better from now on. It is great that you regret your action, but you can't keep blaming yourself for it until the day you die." The consort proclaims in a firm tone. Jace slowly nods, still looking hesitant.
"I know. It is just hard to look at Baela without thinking that I betrayed her in some way." The prince declares in a lower tone. Laenor looks at his son with a curious gaze.
"Be honest with me, Jace. How do you feel about Baela?" The King Consort asks. Jacaerys looks at his father with an hesitant gaze.
"I like her. A lot. Something that might go beyond family affection or a friendship. She became a very important person to me over the years. I can see a future with her by my side. That is why I am still bothered by that kiss. I regret that my first kiss wasn't the one I expected. The fact that I didn't reject it only makes things worse." The prince declares in an honest tone. Laenor nods before getting closer to his son and laying a hand on his shoulder.
"Let her know how you feel. Life is too short for you to have any kind of regrets, Jace. Especially when it comes to your heart." The king says in a firm tone. Jacaerys slowly nods in agreement.
"I am worried that I might be getting worried about the wrong thing. That is the problem. I should be thinking about the war and not my feelings towards Baela, don't you think?" The prince asks, seemingly unsure. Laenor frowns slightly.
"It is true that the time is inconvenient, but ignoring how you are feeling is never a good choice. You should just open yourself and let everything out. Then you will be able to concentrate on what truly matters." The consort declares in a more gentle tone. Jacaerys nods before sighing.
"I will see what I can do. It is never easy to handle that kind of thing. I am grateful that I have someone to talk to about it. Thank you, father." The prince declares with a short smile on his face. Laenor smiles back and gently strokes the shoulder of his son before removing his hand.
"So, come here with me. Let's talk about our plans for the battle that is approaching." The King Consort declares before walking towards the table. Jacaerys follows, looking more than interested in his father's work.
"What do you have in mind?" The prince asks. Laenor takes a deep breath and pulls some of the papers that he was working on.
"I was thinking about the battle against Aegon and I came up with this. Nettles and I will hunt him from both directions, trying to force him into making mistakes that we can use in our favor. Baela and you will stand a bit far away, flying in the open spaces we leave so Sunfyre doesn't have a spot to escape. Once that happens, Seasmoke and Sheepstealer will take him down at the same time. Do you understand?" The king asks, showing the demonstrations he made in the papers. Jacaerys frowns a bit, thinking for a while.
"It will be a bit hard to follow such strict rules, but I can see why you are choosing to do it. It is a safe plan for me and Baela without putting you and Nettles in excessive danger. I am looking forward to it." The prince declares in a confident tone. Laenor smiles before taking a deep breath and looking at the papers on his table with a tense gaze.
"We will have to wait and see what happens when the time comes, then." The consort declares in a distant tone, thinking about everything that could happen.
---
Laenor firmly holds the reins of Seasmoke as his dragon moves down in the air.
The King Consort looks at his men beneath him, observing as they approach Pinkmaiden. Then, he looks around, observing the three dragons flying around him. They are all preparing for the battle that is coming.
Laenor is wearing his Velaryon, but the sigil in his chest is Rhaenyra's quartered sigil. That is the right sigil for him to use during this war and is also the sigil being used by the other dragonriders and the army beneath them.
However, the confidence becomes cautious when he sees the Lannister army emerging in the horizon. It is as mighty as ever. Probably the most fearsome army outside of the Reach.
The two armies approach each other, with the Lannister army standing in the way of the path to Pinkmaiden. The sounds of horns echo from the armies and the men on the ground all roar as they march forward, prepared for the bloody battle that is about to start.
Laenor frowns, seeing the full extent of the Lannister army there. Aegon wouldn't retreat alone, so he must be somewhere.
On the ground, the two armies clash and start their bloody conflict.
Not seeing Aegon, Laenor decides to start the plan without his presence. Seasmoke roars and prepares to move down to burn the Lannister army.
However, Laenor heard a loud roar coming from above. He looks up and sees Sunfyre gleaming under the sunlight, moving towards Seasmoke like an arrow.
The gray dragon moves out of the way before roaring to the smaller one. Then, he starts to hunt Sunfyre and the other three dragons soon start to follow.
The four dragons separate, coming from different directions. Vermax and Moondancer use their higher speed to soon get in front of Sunfyre, blocking the path he can follow.
As expected, Sunfyre moves down and Seasmoke quickly goes after him, with the others following right behind.
The golden dragon gets some distance from Sheepstealer, but is barely able to avoid the flames of Seasmoke and the battle raging beneath them.
Sunfyre roars and makes a quick move towards Vermax, but Moondancer appears and breathes green flames to block the path of the golden dragon, who uses that as a moment of distraction to fly higher into the sky.
Seasmoke and Sheepstealer go after, but they are not as fast as Sunfyre. Vermax and Moondancer take longer to follow, allowing Sunfyre to get a larger distance from the others.
Laenor pulls his reins and Seasmoke roars, commanding everyone to move according to the plan and surround Sunfyre.
The four dragons carefully make their moves towards the golden beast, who can't fly away without being caught by the smaller dragons and can't attack when there are two dragons larger than him.
Suddenly, a large shadow emerges from above, covering Laenor and Seasmoke.
The son of the Sea Snake looks up and sees the huge Vhagar coming down from the sky like a giant arrow.
Seasmoke and Sheepstealer don't have enough time to completely dodge Vhagar and end up getting hit by the edge of her wings.
Laenor grunts as Seasmoke quickly recovers from the hit. The King Consort quickly understands that his plan must change.
Seasmoke lets out a roar after a couple of seconds, looking at Sheepstealer. The other dragon roars back and the two of them face Vhagar, who is moving around to face up once again.
Sheepstealer roars and flies towards Vhagar, attempting to use her speed in her favor against the much larger dragon.
Seasmoke, however, moves towards Sunfyre, who is flying around and dodging Vermax and Moondancer.
The gray dragon roars to the two smaller dragons, who quickly.move out of the way to let Seasmoke fight on his own. The two of them quickly fly towards Vhagar as well.
Laenor is hoping that Sunfyre gets quite a bit tired by this point as he starts to hunt the golden dragon.
Thankfully, Sunfyre is clearly getting a bit slower. Seasmoke almost manages to reach him with a breath of gray fire.
Seasmoke roars and gets closer before breathing more fire, this time burning the edge of one of the wings of Sunfyre, who roars in pain and rage before moving away much faster than before.
The distance gives some time to Laenor to look at the situation with Vhagar.
The King Consort observes as Vhagar moves around in the sky, trying as hard as she can to reach Sheepstealer, who keeps avoiding the much bigger dragon.
At the same time, Vermax and Moondancer fly around the oldest dragon alive, keeping a safe distance as they try to find a good moment to make an attack.
Moondancer is the one to find such a moment when she flies towards Vhagar and breathes her pale green flames towards the lower body of Vhagar, which damages the thick scales and makes the old dragon roar in more anger than pain.
Then, Vermax does the same from the other side, which makes the old dragon even more frustrated, taking her attention away from the pursuit of Sheepstealer.
Seasmoke moves around, getting more distance from Sunfyre so Laenor can observe the attack of Sheepstealer.
The brown dragon has enough time to turn around and quickly reach the angered Vhagar, biting her neck. Seeing that brings some relief to Laenor, but things are never so simple.
Vhagar roars and manages to bite one of the wings of Sheepstealer. The two dragons start to fall together until the smaller one has to let go of his enemy's neck. Vhagar quickly throws Sheepstealer away, letting the dragon fall with an injured wing.
The neck of Vhagar is bleeding, but it seems like the injury only makes her even more furious.
Suddenly, Laenor hears the roar of an angry Sunfyre, who comes after Seasmoke. The gray dragon manages to avoid that and starts to once again engage in a dance with his enemy where one attacks and the other dodges.
Their dance continues for quite a while until Seasmoke decides to dodge the fire of Sunfyre by rising in the sky and crossing the clouds, getting a bit of distance to recover and think.
However, Laenor doesn't have time to think.
Seasmoke is suddenly surprised by Vhagar, who emerges from the clouds and bites the wing of Seasmoke just like she did to Sheepstealer.
The gray dragon screams in pain and Laenor has to hold himself in place as Vhagar moves Seasmoke around.
The heart of the consort sinks in his chest as he hears the painful sounds of his mount.
Is it the end?
Then, Sheepstealer suddenly emerges and manages to bite one of the legs of Vhagar, who screams in pain and has to let go of Seasmoke, who starts to fall.
Laenor grinds his teeth as his dragon struggles to get back in the air. The chances are bad, but Laenor's faith in his gray friend is unquestionable.
Seasmoke answers the silent call of his rider by roaring and finally getting back in the sky before he falls over the chaotic battle beneath them.
The gray dragon is barely able to fly now because of his injured wing, but Laenor feels hopeful when he sees Vermax and Moondancer flying a bit far away.
There is a chance.
The weakened Seasmoke flies towards the smaller dragons in the distance.
But it was never meant to be.
Suddenly, Sunfyre comes from above and breathes his fire against Seasmoke, who tries to move out of the way, but fails to do so.
The golden fire of the beast reaches the good wing of Seasmoke, who screams in pain and starts to fall from the sky once again.
Laenor holds the reins of his dragons and screams a single word.
"Sōvēs! (Fly!)"
Seasmoke roars and manages to get control over himself and move away from the clashing armies as he desperately tries to fly with his injured wings.
The gray dragon starts to fall towards a nearby lake, which is still very close to the Lannister army, but Laenor is out of options.
Seasmoke roars in pain as he manages to open his wings for enough time to barely land on the border of the lake. The injured dragon drags himself to the lakeshore and falls to the ground, exhausted.
Larnor quickly unlocks his legs and moves out of the back of his dragon, observing the damage that was made to Seasmoke as he gets to the ground.
One of his wings is still steaming because of Sunfyre's fire and the other is bloody and twisted because of Vhagar's teeth.
Seasmoke has absolutely no condition of getting back in a battle in the near future, let alone this one.
Then, Laenor hears a horn and sees some of the Lannister men marching towards the lake with bows already in hand.
The consort doesn't have much time to react. The only thing he can do is trust the dragon who is still fighting by his side.
Seasmoke quickly covers Laenor with his twisted wing, protecting him from the arrows that start to come.
The arrows are not able to cause much damage to Seasmoke, but the situation is clearly not getting better than this.
Laenor looks up, but his hopes of help from above are short. His three allies are too focused on avoiding and pursuing Vhagar and Sunfyre to help him. Seven Hells, they might not even know that he needs help.
The King Consort soon understands that his end is getting closer and that he doesn't have a way out of this one. He can't imagine a solution to this problem. There is none.
Suddenly, Laenor sees his enemies preparing a weapon that sends shivers down his spine.
Scorpion bolts.
Laenor quickly hides and looks at his dragon with a nervous gaze.
"Seasmoke!" The king proclaims in an almost desperate tone. The gray dragon starts to move but it is too late.
The weakened dragon roars in pain as the scorpion bolt pierces his back, going through his saddle. Laenor observes in horror as his old friend falls forward, struggling to at least keep his wing over his rider in a protective manner.
Laenor ignores all the arrows that keep coming and gets closer to his mount, laying a hand on his injured side and looking at his exhausted eyes.
The heart of Laenor Velaryon breaks into pieces as he feels what he fears the most through his bond.
Seasmoke is dying.
"Iksan vaoreznuni, ñuha raqiros... (I am sorry, my friend...)" The consort whispers as tears roll down his face, not being able to restrain the sadness that is running through his body.
Seasmoke moves his head closer to Laenor, who embraces his dragon's snout and cries. The King Consort observes as his dragon slowly closes his eyes and his body relaxes.
Seasmoke is dead.
Yet, his wing is still raised, protecting Laenor.
Laenor holds back his tears and kisses the snout of his dragon before he decides what needs to be done.
The king slowly moves out of the wing of his mount, facing the Lannister army openly.
However, the arrows soon stop coming and Laenor is finally able to notice the commander of the men who are attacking him. A knight bearing the sigil of House Tarbeck.
Laenor stares at the man with a firm expression in his teary eyes, accepting his unavoidable fate. He is not going to give up and allow himself to be captured.
He is choosing the same fate of his dragon.
The commander seems to understand it as he grabs the bow of one of his men and starts to prepare an arrow.
Laenor remains there with open arms, not blinking as he stares at the man who is aiming an arrow at him.
The Velaryon is feeling many things now, but regret is not one of them
The arrow is shot.
The arrow pierces the chest of Laenor, going through his armor.
Laenor takes a step back and grunts in pain, feeling the steel weapon piercing his flesh.
The end has come.
The consort falls on his knees and looks at the sky, where he sees the Vhagar and Sunfyre moving away from the other three.
He doesn't know who won this battle and it doesn't matter now.
In his last thoughts, the man thinks about everyone.
His children.
His nieces.
His parents.
His cousins.
His sister.
His lovers.
And, finally, the woman he learned to love.
As life fades away from his body, Laenor Velaryon stares at the water of the lake and whispers a single name.
"Rhaenyra..."
---
Notes:
And that is it!
RIP Laenor. You will be missed.
Battles with many dragons are hard to handle because how many things need to be explained at the same time. which slows the pace of the battle. I hope that it wasn't a big issue.
Some of you might also be bothered about how the Reds got the upper hand when the Blacks had the most dragons, but higher numbers doesn't lead to victory in every situation. Dealing with Vhagar is a very hard task, especially when you are not going to take a suicidal route like Daemon took in canon.
I also hope that Laenor's death was dramatic and impactful enough.
That said, it is time for the question of the week!
"Did you expect Laenor to die here? Why?"
In the next week, we will be slowing down a bit as we see how things are going in the south.
The next chapter is... DAERON III
I hope to see all of you soon!
Chapter 108: Daeron III
Summary:
Daeron keeps trying to stand his ground in a war of grown men. If that wasn't hard enough, he now must deal with family problems that will hit the deepest corners of his heart.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back!
So, this Sunday was a train wreck for me. I did a exam that I am not very proud of today.
But, we keep moving forward! I hope all of you enjoy this simple chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
DAERON III
---
129 AC
---
Daeron tries to strike with his sword, but his uncle Gwayne moves out of the way at the very last second and gets some distance between them.
The Targaryen and the Hightower are training together in this bright morning at the Hightower camp. It is something that they do almost daily to keep themselves sharp for any kind of situation, even if Daeron spends whole battles on dragonback.
"I said it to you more than once, Daeron. It is not about how fast or how strong you try to hit me. It is about how you can take me by surprise. Try to be more... creative!" Gwayne Hightower says before taking a step forward and moving his sword to the side of Daeron, who only has enough time to block the sword of his uncle with his own before pushing it away and taking a step back. He frowns at the older man.
"I am trying my best, but you have trained me for quite a long time, uncle. I am afraid that you know very well how I think." The prince says, moving around with his sword in hands. Ser Gwayne does the same and keeps a calm expression.
"Then you need to stop like yourself all the time. That is what being creative truly means. But, if you insist, let's continue what we are used to. Come at me!" The knight proclaims, raising his sword. Daeron frowns and quickly moves towards the man who taught him how to fight. Gwayne blocks the two attacks of his nephew before trying to hit him with one of his own, but Daeron takes a step back to dodge it before getting a bit more distance once again.
"So, what do you think about when it comes to the events in King's Landing?" The prince asks in a curious tone as he continues to move around. Gwayne frowns slightly, seemingly thinking.
"Well, I think that leaving the city was indeed the best choice that your father could have made. As important as King's Landing might be, trying to defend against so many dragonriders would only bring misery to our side. Spreading Dreamfyre and Caraxes to different places was also a good idea. That way, Rhaenyra has more places to be questioned about and we also got stronger with the arrival of Helaena. Even if we might have to face powerful dragonriders in the near future, I am still confident that we could do well against them." The knight says in an honest tone, blocking a strike from Daeron. The prince frowns and takes a step back yet again.
"Yes, but there are matters that concern me. We might have two dragons with the Hightower army now, but one is young and the other is ridden by a pregnant woman that is getting closer to giving birth. If that wasn't concerning enough, the reports says that Rhaenyra might be sending some of her larger dragons towards us. For now, the best thing we can do is to make the war slower and hope that my father will return soon and join us." The prince declares in a firm tone. Gwayne frowns slightly.
"As I always say, you need to be more creative, Daeron! We are in a war. Are you scared of the danger or scared of staining your honor?" The knight asks in a dry tone. Daeron frowns, getting frustrated.
"I am well aware of what we must do to win this war, uncle. I will not let my honor or my fear get in the way of what is right to protect my family and allies. You can be sure of that!" The prince declares in a firm tone before striking his uncle with his sword. Gwayne grunts as he blocks the attack of his nephew before retreating.
"Now you need to temper your will, my prince. You and your dragon might be young, but you are still very important to our side. You can't just throw yourself into battle as if it is your last." The knight proclaims in a serious tone. Daeron nods in agreement and calms down a bit, moving his sword down.
"I will do what I can. If fighting to death is my only choice, then so be it." The prince declares with conviction, knowing it to be true deep inside his heart. Gwayne takes a deep breath and looks at his nephew with a cautious gaze.
"We will stop the training for today right now. You need to relax and think more carefully about what you say and think, boy." The knight declares in a firm tone. Daeron frowns at his uncle, but only makes a slow nod.
Suddenly, a man moves towards them with a pair of guards by his side. It is none other than Lord Ormund Hightower, who is using hunting clothes instead of armor at the moment.
"What brings you to our presence now, my lord?" Ser Gwayne asks in a respectful tone. Lord Ormund takes a deep breath and raises his hands. The two guards move away from him, leaving the three men alone in the area of the camp that is being used for training. The lord looks at his cousins with a firm gaze.
"I want to talk about what happened, is happening and what will be happening. There is a lot that needs to be planned. Especially when it comes to dragons." The Lord of Oldtown says, looking at Daeron at the end. The prince and Ser Gwayne nod in agreement.
"I believe that we are well aware of what happened in King's Landing days ago, my lord. We should be more worried about what is happening now." The son of Otto Hightower proclaims in a firm tone. Lord Ormund snorts.
"That is where you are wrong. I have two pieces of information that are important to us. One bad and one good. The bad one is that the dragons coming towards us in the near future are Vermithor and Silverwing, which are being ridden by lowborns from Dragonstone." The Lord of Oldtown proclaims in a serious tone. Daeron feels his heart sinking in his chest a little as one of his fears became reality. However, his uncle keeps a more stern expression on his face.
"We were well aware that it could happen. What is the good one, my lord?" The knight asks, clearly more interested about something good that might be unexpected. Lord Ormund takes a deep breath and looks at Gwayne and Daeron with a more relaxed gaze.
"There was a very important battle in the Riverlands. A battle that became known as the Second Battle of Pinkmaiden. Vhagar and Sunfyre faced four dragons on Rhaenyra's side. As a consequence of the battle, Seasmoke was slain alongside his rider, Laenor Velaryon. The sword swallower is dead and the Whore in King's Landing is now a widow." The Lord of Oldtown proclaims, a smirk emerging on his face. Daeron looks at the older man with a surprised gaze, but Gwayne is the one who expresses what he has to say.
"That is great, my lord. What happened after that? Did something happen to Prince Aegon and Prince Aemond or their dragons?" The knight asks, very curious. Ormund frowns slightly.
"Vhagar and the large dragon owned by the dragonseed in the Riverlands were both injured during the battle, but neither of them will stay out of the battlefield for long, especially Vhagar. The Tully army retreated back to Acorn Hall and are planning what to do next. It is still unclear if Prince Aemond will leave the company of the Lannister army or if the army itself is going to move elsewhere to become more of an unpredictable threat once again. Everything is possible." The Lord of Oldtown declares in a thoughtful tone. Gwayne nods in agreement while Daeron finally takes the word.
"What about the present, my lord?" The prince asks, curious. Ormund frowns at the young dragonrider.
"Nothing very different from what you already know, boy. However, our target became clear after the recent events. We will be moving towards Cider Hall, which was sieged and taken by the forces of House Merryweather and House Caswell. They finally managed to invade the place and take Lord Fossoway as a hostage and are now preparing to move down once they receive support from the dragonseeds, who are seemingly on another part of the Reach at the moment. Maybe with the Rowan army." The Lord of Oldtown explains in a firm tone. Daeron looks at the older man with a thoughtful gaze while Ser Gwayne frowns.
"What is the chance of us having to fight Vermithor and Silverwing sooner rather than later, my lord?" The knight asks in a concerned tone. Lord Ormund frowns and keeps a prideful gaze.
"It is low because of all the battles happening in the region at the same time. The attention of the dragonriders will most certainly be divided and they will stick together for the sake of their own safety and inexperience. They will have to at least meet with some of the other armies closer to King's Landing before they can move south to face us. We should be able to at least take Cider Hall without much problems." The Lord of Oldtown declares in an honest tone. Gwayne nods and the more nervous Daeron takes the word.
"We shall march to Cider Hall soon, then. We can't give enough time to the dragonseeds to get comfortable in the region." The prince proclaims in a firm tone filled with conviction. Ormund nods in agreement.
"That is what brought me here now, boy. We will need Dreamfyre regardless of what we might have in mind. Having the presence of a large dragon in the battlefield at Cider Hall will raise the confidence of our men while also making our enemies hesitate about making a move towards us." The Lord of Oldtown proclaims in a firm tone. Daeron nods in agreement before taking a deep breath.
"I understand what you mean, my lord. I will have a conversation with Helaena about what must be done and I will do it right now." The prince proclaims in a firm tone, sheathing his sword. Lord Ormund nods in appreciation.
"Great. We need to be sure that the princess is on the same page as us." The Lord of Oldtown proclaims in a more calm tone. Ser Gwayne looks at his nephew with a slightly concerned gaze.
"Be careful with her, Daeron. She is very sensible at the moment because of her pregnancy." The knight proclaims in a more gentle tone. Daeron nods.
"Don't be worried. I will be as careful as I can while still passing the message that she needs to hear. I promise." The prince declares before making a short bow to the two men and leaving the training field with firm steps.
As Daeron makes his way towards the tent of his sister in the distance, he finds himself thinking about his family.
He stayed away from them for so long that he barely knows who they are anymore. He can only trust them according to his blood, the memories he made when he was still young and the few moments they shared over the years, like the last dinner with his uncle, King Viserys.
However, out of all of the members of his royal family, Helaena is the one who he gets to know the most. It was the case when they were younger and it became even more intense during the intense moment they shared back in Highgarden.
At that time, Helaena was hurt by the mad lady that was the mother of the late lord of Highgarden. That moment made Daeron feel like he must do more for his sister. He wants to be her shield and protect her from danger. That feeling only became stronger when he learned about her pregnancy and it reached its highest point when he got to meet her again.
Now, she is his duty. Daeron wants to keep her and the babe safe at all costs.
Daeron soon arrives at the tent of his sister and takes a deep breath.
"Lena! It is me, Daeron. Please, let me in. I need to talk to you." The prince declares in an honest tone. He hears a sigh coming from inside the tent.
"You don't need to announce your arrival to me, Daeron. Just enter. You are more than welcome." The princess declares in a gentle tone. Daeron takes a deep breath and enters the tent of his sister.
The eyes of the prince quickly move to the bed at the end of the tent. Helaena is sitting on a chair on the side of the bed, gently embracing her large belly. Daeron takes a few steps forwards as he looks at the relaxed face of his sister.
"I prefer not to enter my sister's tent without being allowed first. The last thing I want is to arrive at your tent at the wrong moment." The prince declares in a more respectful tone. Helaena laughs a bit.
"I understand. Well, what brings you to my tent, brother?" The princess asks with a short smile on her face. Daeron takes a deep breath.
"First things first. How are you feeling today?" The prince asks in a less formal tone. Helaena gently strokes her belly and looks at Daeron with a calm gaze.
"I am doing well. Today I felt the babe kicking inside my womb. She is quite strong, I have to say." The princess says in an affectionate tone as she looks at her belly. Daeron frowns slightly.
"She?" The prince asks, confused. Helaena laughs at the face of her brother and nods in agreement.
"I might be wrong in the end, but something tells me that this babe is a girl. That is a thought that I just can't ignore." The princess declares in a gentle tone. Daeron gets closer to his sister and stares at her pregnant belly.
"Do you have a name in mind already or not?" The prince asks, curious. Helaena eagerly nods.
"Alysanne. I thought that it would be fitting now that Aegon and I already have Jaehaerys. I don't have a boy's name, however. I am going to trust my guts and believe that the babe is a girl." The princess says, laughing a bit as she embraces her belly more tenderly. Daeron looks at his sister with a short smile before it fades away to give place to worry.
"It is the first time that I am meeting you during a pregnancy. I wasn't around when you had the twins or Maelor. I also don't have experience with pregnant women at all. I have seen a few around, but never interacted much with them. So, this experience is pretty new to me." The prince declares in an honest tone. Helaena nods in agreement and looks at Daeron with a gentle gaze.
"Well, we can change that situation from now on. Come here and touch my belly, brother." The princess commands in a playful tone. Daeron hesitates for a moment, but Helaena calls him with a finger. Daeron takes a deep breath and approaches the chair of his sister.
Daeron gets on a knee in front of the chair of his sister and gently touches her belly with both hands. He is received by a comforting warmth and the slow movement of the babe inside it. That makes the prince get a little excited.
"I can feel the babe moving! It is so strange and interesting at the same time." The prince says as he moves his hands around the large belly of his sister. Helaena nods in agreement and keeps a gentle smile on her face.
"Having a life grow inside of me is one of the most unique and beautiful things that I have ever experienced. Every single one of my pregnancies are blessings, it doesn't matter the circumstances. The Mother gave me this child for a reason and I am going to happily bring her to this world." The princess declares in an affectionate tone filled with conviction. Daeron takes a deep breath and decides to be direct with his passionate sister. He removes the hands from her belly and stands up from the ground.
"It is good to know that this is how you feel, because now we must fight to keep this child alive. All of us need to." The prince declares in a firm tone. Helaena sighs and slowly nods.
"I know what I must do. I am not here to be carried around by you and the Hightower army. Father sent me here to make a difference and that is what I am planning to do. I am just concerned." The princess declares with conviction as she looks at the eyes of her brother with a firm gaze.
"Our lives become more dangerous with each step that we take forward. However, we can't stop following this path. We must keep going. That is why we will be marching to Cider Hall, seeking to take it away from the hands of the Blacks before the dragonseeds can attack us." The prince declares in a firm tone filled with conviction. Helaena slowly nods and looks at him with a more serious gaze.
"I understand your reasoning and I really want to help. There is only one thing that makes me worried, which is the safety of the babe. That is a priority for me. I am not planning to let my child suffer. Not in a million years. I will be sure of that." The princess declares with conviction. Daeron takes a deep breath and looks at Helaena with a softer gaze.
"Nothing is going to happen with the babe, Lena. I promise. We will be the only ones with dragons there and our enemies certainly didn't have time to build scorpion bolts." The prince declares in a firm tone. Helaena nods.
"All of that is good to know, but I will be nervous about it regardless of the conditions. I have no experience in the battlefield, after all. I will not back down, but I am sure that it won't be as simple and easy to me as you might be thinking. We will have to wait and see what happens." The princess declares in a serious tone. Daeron nods and takes a deep breath to calm himself down.
"How did Aegon deal with the pregnancy? By what I know about him and you, I am pretty sure that he must be very worried." The prince declares in an honest tone. Helaena frowns at Daeron with a more bitter gaze that takes him by surprise.
"My husband is still not aware of my pregnancy. If he learned about it, he would get too worried for his own good. He must keep his mind on the war that he is fighting in the Riverlands. Me and the child should be the last of his concerns." The princess says, her voice becoming sad by the end. Daeron slowly nods.
"I understand that, but it is still surprising to me that Aegon didn't hear about it in any way, especially after the many moons that it is known for." The prince declares in an honest tone. Helaena takes a deep breath, and rests her back against the back of her chair.
"Everything reaches the ears of Lord Jason Lannister before it can reach Aegon, even in his current state. He most certainly knows about my pregnancy and is doing what he can to hide it from Aegon." The princess says in a thoughtful tone. Daeron nods in agreement before looking at his sister with a more gentle gaze.
"Be honest with me. Do you want to have Aegon by your side during this pregnancy or do you believe that he should stay away from you? What makes the most sense to you?" The prince asks in a curious tone. Helaena takes another deep breath and looks at Daeron with a sad gaze.
"There is what my heart wants and what makes sense. They are not the same. In my heart, I want nothing more than to have Aegon by my side again. I miss his voice, his smile and his touch. I miss the way that he makes me feel safe. He was the one who would hold and comfort me during the hard moments or my previous pregnancies. Not having him by my side makes everything harder for me. However, I understand that he just can't be by my side now. He is more important elsewhere, so I need to be able to handle this pregnancy on my own." The princess declares in a more emotional tone as she gently embraces her pregnant belly. Daeron frowns at his sister.
"You are not alone! You have me and I will do whatever I can to see this babe getting born alive and well. That is a promise that I am making to you now, sister." The prince proclaims with conviction. Helaena smiles at her younger brother.
"I appreciate your effort, Daeron. Thank you for being here with me." The princess declares in a kind tone. Daeron takes a deep breath and looks at the large belly of his sister.
"It is strange to me to look at your belly and imagine that there is someone growing inside of it. That wasn't strange to you during your first time?" The prince asks, curious. Helaena laughs a bit and looks at her brother with a playful gaze.
"It wasn't strange to me because I still remembered very well when our mother was pregnant for the last time. So, it was nothing really new to me beyond the unique sensations. Feeling the twins move inside me was actually comforting. Every mother is worried about the idea of not giving birth to a healthy child. It is one of the most intense fears that someone can have, in my opinion. Feeling the twins moving inside my womb calmed me down. It was the sign that I wanted to feel. The proof that my children were alive inside of me." The princess declares in a passionate tone as she looks at her belly. Daeron slowly nods.
"It is interesting to hear that, but I guess that it wasn't always pleasant. Did the movement inside of you ever keep you awake at night?" The prince asks with a soft voice. Helaena sighs.
"A lot of times. Especially when it came to the twins. One babe is already quite remarkable inside of me, two at the same time is often too much to handle. They would move around and kick for quite a long time during some nights, which would make me struggle to sleep. Thankfully, I had a wonderful husband that would spend these sleepless nights with me." The princess says in a gentle tone. A sweet smile emerges on her face by the end. Daeron smiles back at his sister.
"That is quite beautiful. It is hard to imagine it being pleasant, however." The prince declares in a playful tone. Helaena laughs and nods in agreement.
"Yes. It was indeed not very pleasant, but it was worth it. I have no regrets about my pregnancies, even when it comes to a pregnancy as inconvenient as this one." The princess declares in a firm tone filled with honesty. Daeron nods in agreement and opens a warm smile to his sister.
"You are quite a brave and blessed woman to have four children in so little time. In your place, I would have been scared to get pregnant so often when there are a lot of women in our family that died in childbirth. Rhaenyra's mother, our father's mother, and so on. It is almost like a family curse when you look at it." The prince declares in an honest tone. Helaena takes a deep breath before looking at Daeron with a firm gaze.
"I believe that I have always been destined to be a mother since my very first pregnancy. The idea of having a new life growing inside of me made me whole in a very unique way. Then, the twins were born and I fell in love with motherhood as well. Everything started to make sense to me at that moment. I decided that I want to let the gods give me and Aegon as many children as they see fit. I want to have as many cute babes as I can after we achieve peace. I want to fill the Red Keep with my boys and girls. I want to have a huge family that will love and treasure each other instead of fighting for power. That is what I want, even if it looks like a foolish dream." The princess declares in an inspired tone, looking at Daeron with an intense gaze and a sad smile. The younger Targaryen looks at his sister with a worried gaze.
"Why would it be a foolish dream? I think that it is a very beautiful and achievable dream. It is one that I feel like fighting to see become reality!" The prince proclaims with conviction. Helaena takes a deep breath and looks at Daeron with a more distant gaze, hesitating a bit before she finally decides to speak.
"I had a nightmare. One that seemed very real to me. In that nightmare, I saw you on a battlefield, covered in ashes and holding a body. I got closer and saw my own face on that body. That is why I believe that my dream is foolish, because the gods are probably not planning to let me live for much longer. And that scares me a lot and in many ways." The princess declares as her eyes start to get teary. She looks down and strokes her eyes with one hand to wipe the tears.
Daeron sees that and loses his words for a time. Then, he gets back on a knee in front of his sister, holds one of her hands and looks at her sad eyes.
"There is no need for you to cry, Lena. That nightmare of yours will never become reality. I will be sure of that. We will get back home safely and I will be the best uncle I can be to every child that you and Aegon decide to have. I will even let Jaehaerys use me as a horse if he wants to." The prince declares in a playful tone by the end. Helaena laughs a bit and looks at her younger brother with a gentle gaze.
"I hope you are right. I want to see all of that one day." The princess declares in a lower tone as she gently moves the hand of her brother to her belly.
Daeron closes his eyes and feels the slow movement of the babe inside the womb of his sister. A movement that soothes his heart.
---
Daeron the Daring pulls the reins of his mount as firmly as he can, making Tessarion roar while moving higher into the sky.
The prince looks down and stares at the Hightower troops moving towards Cider Hall, bearing banners with the tower and banners with the golden sigil used by his father during the war.
Then, Daeron moves his eyes to the other creature who is flying near him. A much larger dragon with light blue scales. Dreamfyre.
The prince is satisfied that his sister decided to be a part of this battle. It is very important that she gets as much experience on the battlefield as she possibly can.
Before their flight, Helaena told him that she was very nervous about joining the battlefield, fearing that she might get in the way more than she can help, but Daeron reassured her that everything is going to end well. She just needs to follow his example.
Daeron can only hope for the best now.
It doesn't take much time for the rider of Tessarion to see the Merryweather and Caswell army, who are all waiting for them on an open battlefield.
They know that they don't stand a chance against the Hightower army, but they are not going to retreat like cowards. That is certainly not the entirety of their armies, but it is enough to get the respect of the daring prince.
Daeron firmly pulls the reins of his mount and Tessarion answers by letting out a loud roar that echoes through the sky. The Blue Queen flies towards the enemy army and so does the much bigger Dreamfyre.
Tessarion opens her jaws and breathes blue fire over the Merryweather and Caswell men, who screams and move around, starting the chaos that Daeron got used to during the moons of warfare that he had to go through.
The prince moves his eyes to the other dragon flying around. Dreamfyre flies over the enemy army with hesitation at first, but soon starts to burn soldiers with her pale blue flames.
Together, the two dragons bring destruction and pain to their enemies. Their screams, the sound of the flames burning the field and the roars of the dragons are everything that can be heard until the moment where the Hightower army clashes against the already weakened army of their enemies.
Tessarion and Dreamfyre get some distance from the battle, letting the troops do the work and move across the sea of blue flames and burnt corpses.
After a while, the rest of the enemy army either fled or fell under the might of House Hightower. The troops quickly move to the walls of Cider Hall and start an invasion that has everything to be as fast as it is brutal.
Daeron moves his dragon towards the nearby towers where new attacks keep coming. Tessarion quickly burns the men standing there, setting some of the towers on fire as well.
The Blue Queen rises into the sky, allowing her rider to see what is being done to the defenses of Cider Hall. It is all falling apart as planned and there is little to no resistance remaining. That is a really good thing. Daeron doesn't like the idea of causing even more damage to the lands of houses that are allied to his side.
After destroying the last efforts made by the archers on the towers, Daeron guides his mount to the outside part of the walls, where he can safely land. Dreamfyre soon follows and the two dragons land near each other.
Daeron gets out of his saddle and quickly makes his way towards Dreamfyre, seeing that Helaena is struggling to free herself.
The prince helps his sister to get out of her dragon's back and get her feet on the ground. The only daughter of Daemon Targaryen has a nervous and scared expression on her pale face, almost like she saw a ghost.
"By the seven, that was much more intense than I expected! I knew that it wouldn't be easy for me to handle, but what I saw on the battlefield was pretty much a madness that I was a part of once I allowed Dreamfyre to attack. All the screams of pain and desperation are echoing in my ears right now." The princess declares in a firm tone, embracing her belly with her hands in a protective way. Daeron frowns at his sister.
"I understand how you feel, Lena. I felt the same way when I had my first experience on the battlefield, but it gets easier each time. It is just a matter of you getting used to it." The prince declares in an honest tone. Helaena takes a deep breath to calm herself down before looking at Daeron with a skeptical gaze.
"I don't think that I will ever be able to look at the destruction we cause and see it as something less than devastating, Daeron. Enemies or not, these are all human lives that were suddenly ended in one of the most horrifying ways there is. Being burned to death is a fate that almost no one deserves." The princess declares in a firm tone filled with her own conviction. Daeron looks at his sister with a gentle gaze, understanding what she means even if he disagrees with her to a certain point.
Before he can keep that discussion, Daeron is interrupted by the arrival of Lord Ormund Hightower, who marches towards them on a horse.
"The two of you did very well on the battlefield today. Our enemies were defeated quickly and our troops were spared from unnecessary losses. That is all we wanted to achieve." The Lord of Oldtown proclaims in a firm tone. Daeron nods in agreement while Helaena looks at the older man with a more thoughtful gaze.
"I am still not sure if I have what is needed to be a part of this war, my lord. I am afraid that there is still a lot of softness inside me." The princess declares in an honest tone. Lord Ormund frowns at her.
"There are two kinds of people during a war. There are those who are prepared to fight until their last breaths and there are the ones who are forced to fight by the circumstances. However, neither of them have a choice. The war will continue regardless of what they think and they will need to fight. So, you must stay on your feet and keep moving forward, princess. It is the only way out of this war." The lord proclaims in a serious tone. Helaena nods before sighing.
"I know..." The princess says in a low tone, almost whispering. Daeron decides to take the attention of Lord Ormund away from his sister.
"What will be done now, my lord?" The prince asks in a curious tone. Ormund Hightower looks at the young knight with a relaxed gaze.
"We will be getting control over Cider Hall. Control that we are going to use to make a celebration for our men. We will be putting the stock of alcohol in Cider Hall to good use tonight." The Lord of Oldtown proclaims, smirking. Daeron frowns at the older man.
"Is that truly needed, my lord?" The prince asks in a skeptical tone. Lord Ormund nods and looks at Daeron with a relaxed gaze.
"Of course. It is good to have a celebration once in a while. It gives some confidence to our men." The Lord of Oldtown proclaims in a firm tone. Daeron keeps frowning, but Helaena looks at her brother with a calm gaze.
"Maybe it will be a good thing. A small distraction after a battle so we can move on later." The princess says, seemingly trying to look at the good side of things. Daeron keeps frowning, still unsure.
---
The night soon came and so did the celebration that Lord Ormund was planning to do. The great hall of Cider Hall is now filled with men and women talking, laughing and drinking.
Daerom remains close to Helaena at the main table, staying away from any kind of beverage in respect to his sister, who is also not drinking for the sake of her unborn child.
The whole hall is filled with too many sounds. A chaotic mess of people that keeps moving all around, giving a bit of a headache to Daeron.
The prince looks at his sister, who is sitting by his side. Helaena observes everything with a cautious gaze and a protective hold of her belly.
"I am quite worried about the idea of being here. There are just too many people and too much noise. That bothers me." The princess declares in an honest tone. Daeron nods in agreement, sharing similar thoughts. He looks at his sister with a firm gaze.
"I will take you out of here whenever you want, Lema. Just let me know." The prince declares in a firm tone. Helaena smiles at her brother.
"I really appreciate that, Daeron. However, I want to stay here for a while to honor Lord Ormund." The princess declares in an honest tone. Daeron nods in agreement.
The siblings are soon approached by their uncle, Ser Gwayne Hightower, who stands with a cup of wine in his hand and a gentle smile on his face.
"Congratulations on the battle of today. It was great to see two dragons making the difference in the battlefield. How are you, Helaena? Are you recovering well from your first taste of a battle?" The knight asks in a gentle tone before taking a sip out of his cup. Helaena takes a deep breath.
"I am doing well, but it was hard for me to handle what I saw during the battle. I am still not used to all the destruction, death, screams, fire and smoke that happened. It was all a bit too much for me, but I have hope that things will get easier for me in the future, just like it did to Daeron." The princess declares in an honest tone, looking at Daeron by the end. The prince looks at his sister and gently holds her hand.
"It will get better, but I have to say that it will never get pleasant. I find no joy in killing a thousand men in one day. Actually, I make a prayer for them after the battle ends, hoping that their souls will be able to rest." The prince declares in an honest tone. Helaena looks at her brother with a curious gaze.
"I would love to visit the sept of Cider Hall tomorrow to make a prayer to the many men who died in this battle. Would you go with me?" The princess asks in a gentle tone. Daeron firmly nods.
"Of course I will go with you." The prince proclaims in an honest tone. Ser Gwayne laughs a bit, which takes the attention of the siblings.
"It is good to see that the two of you have so much in common. Not many siblings are like that." The knight says in a more distant tone. Helaena looks at her uncle with a curious gaze.
"How is your relationship with our mother, uncle? I don't even remember you mentioning her that much and she is your sister." The princess proclaims in a thoughtful tone. Ser Gwayne takes a deep breath.
"We were never very close. I spent most of my time being trained by experienced men at court and I was always more distant from Alicent and the concerns of our father. She always was the most precious jewel of Otto Hightower. His key to becoming much more than just a Hand of the King. Most fathers in Westeros care more about their sons than their daughters, but it was quite the opposite for my father. He never even bothered to arrange a marriage for me, for example." The knight proclaims in a dry tone as he remembers his own past. Helaena looks at her uncle with a compassionate gaze and so does Daeron, who didn't know about it all.
"That is actually quite sad." The princess declares in a gentle tone. Ser Gwayne sighs.
"I don't care much, actually. I appreciate my life for what it is." The knight declares in an honest tone. Helaena slowly nods.
"Gwayne!" Someone calls from a distance. The knight frowns and looks at his nephew and niece with a relaxed gaze.
"I will have to go now. I hope that the two of you can enjoy this celebration." The knight declares before making a short bow and leaving.
The two siblings are left alone once again and Daeron decides to ask something to Helaena.
"So, how is our father dealing with everything?" The prince asks in a curious tone. Helaena frowns slightly.
"He moved to Storm's End along with most of our family and courtiers. He hopes to be able to make a quick difference in the region by freeing Lord Baratheon from the threat of the Vulture King. Then they will march north." The princess declares in a thoughtful tone. Daeron nods in agreement.
"It is not a bad plan, but what about the children?" The prince asks in a curious tone once again. Helaena sighs.
"My sweet little children? They are also going to Storm's End. I am sad that I have to be so far away from them, but it is what it is. I hope that our mother and Maris are dealing well with them." The princess declares in a more gentle tone as she remembers the children she had to leave. Daeron understands how she must feel.
"They will be fine. I am sure of it. Our mother is very experienced with children and I can see that you have a lot of faith in Maris Baratheon. The children have everything they need." The prince declares in an honest tone. Helaena sighs.
"I hope so." The princess says in a lower tone.
Suddenly, the song inside the chamber changes to a happier one and couples stand to dance together and celebrate while the others clap. Daeron can see the intrigued gaze in the eyes of his sister.
"Do you want to dance?" The prince asks in a gentle tone. Helaena looks at him with an hesitant gaze.
"I feel like dancing, but I am a bit worried about the child." The princess says, gently stroking her belly. Daeron nods and stands from his seat.
"Don't be worried. I will be careful with you and the babe. Just let me ease the day for you, sister." The prince declares, offering a hand to his sister.
Helaena hesitates for a moment before accepting the hand of her brother and standing up from the table.
The two Targaryens move to the center of the chamber and start to dance together while the crowd cheers them on.
Daeron observes as a sweet smile emerges on the face of his sister.
That is everything he wanted to see.
---
Notes:
And that is it!
It is a less meaningful chapter after the hell of a event that was chapter 107. Things will slow down a bit now, but we will be getting back to action soon. (Keep an eye on chapter 112!)
So, this chapter explored more of the relationship between Helaena and Daeron. I want to explore more their sibling connection and how Daeron wants to protect his sister with his life. They are the most wholesome of the Reds and I think that it adds a nice aspect for the dance. I can explore three kinds of relationships on the fronts of the Reds:
Friendship and trust with Aegon and Jason.
Sexual attraction and manipulation with Aemond and Alys.
Affection and duty with Helaena and Daeron.
Three different dynamics that I like to explore
Well, it is time for the question of the week!
"What is the healthiest relationship in the fic? It can be friendship or a romantic one, it doesn't matter."
In the next chapter, we will be taking a look at the aftermath of Laenor's death in the capital.
Next chapter is... RHAENYRA XV
I hope to see all of you soon!
Chapter 109: Rhaenyra XV
Summary:
Rhaenyra is now sitting on the Iron Throne, but new problems keep emerging. She knew that the price of fighting for the crown would be high, but she might not be as prepared as she thought.
Notes:
Hi everyone! I am back!
I am sorry for the massive delay! I was struggling with writer block after a long pause that I made (I wrote nothing for over a month and just posted what I prepared beforehand). I hope to be able to compensate my delayed posts very soon.
That said, I hope that all of you can enjoy the chapter, even if it might not be exactly what many of you expected.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
---
RHAENYRA XV
---
129 AC
---
Rhaenyra takes a deep breath as she stands in her bedroom, taking a look at the blue sky beyond the window and feeling the warm sun against her skin.
Handmaids move around her, doing their best to get her clothes and hair in the right place and shape. After all, a queen must keep herself gracious for as much time as she possibly can. She needs to be admired and respected by everyone around her.
The Black Queen sighs and moves her eyes from the window to the large mirrors that surround her, showing different angles of herself.
Rhaenyra is wearing a long black dress, as usual. A dress made with the finest materials by the most capable men in Pentos. A beautiful thing that embraces her curves in a modest way. The only kind of dress that is fitting for the ruler of the Seven Kingdoms.
These thoughts make Rhaenyra feel more prideful as she raises her chin. However, her eyes move back to the bedchamber that she started to use in the Red Keep. A familiar room. One that brings good and bad memories to her.
The bedchamber that her father used. The one where he slept with her mother and later with Laena.
The same bedchamber that was most recently being used by her uncle.
Rhaenyra decided that she wanted to use this bedchamber as a reminder of the good times, but she needed to get rid of the bed first.
Sleeping on that bed was not an option for her. The mere thought of what Daemon and Alicent did on that bed was enough to make her sick. The queen had it burned and a new bed was arranged for her. One that is comfortable and free from the ghosts of the traitor and his lover.
The issue regarding her bedchamber was easily solved, but the same thing couldn't be said about King's Landing as a whole. Decades of being controlled by Otto and Daemon won't be forgotten easily. The first steps were taken to at least give her some sense of safety inside the walls of the Red Keep, but a part of her fears that it might not be enough. There are enemies all around, waiting for the best moment to make a move.
A lot of things will need to be changed so the nest of snakes that is King's Landing can become a home for her family
Rhaenyra takes another deep breath and moves her eyes to the work of the handmaids around her, seeing them moving around with smiles and thoughtful gazes as they look at the queen.
"We are trying to make you more and more beautiful, Your Grace, but that is hard to achieve when you are already the most gracious woman in the Seven Kingdoms. You were truly blessed by the Seven!" One of the handmaids proclaims in an excited tone. She is quite young. Not much older than Jacaerys. A short smile emerges on the face of Rhaenyra.
"I appreciate your words, but I don't see myself as the most beautiful woman around. Such a thought would be arrogant and arrogance never brings good things. Don't you think so?" The queen declares in a calm tone before her eyes move from the handmaid to the mirror in front of her. With the corner of her eyes, she sees the girl nod with a thoughtful expression on her face. A much older handmaid laughs a bit. She is a handmaid that Rhaenyra has seen many times over the years.
"It is not arrogant if it is true, Your Grace. You have been known as the Realm's Delight since you were a little girl, after all. As you grew, your beauty only became more remarkable. I have seen many beautiful ladies in my life, but none of them can be compared to you and I know that you know it. You walk around with more confidence than a crown could give it to you." The older woman declares in an honest tone as she works on Rhaenyra's hair. The Targaryen kindly accepts the words of the woman, putting modesty aside for a little bit.
The queen looks at her reflection with more attention, observing her own appearance with a prideful gaze. The work of the handmaids come to an end when her hair is ready. It flows behind her back in a single loose braid. Rhaenyra prefers that instead of fully free hair or a literal prison for her hair. It is good to have a middle ground.
Rhaenyra steps out of the platform she is in with a pair of firm steps. The handmaids move away, giving space for her to walk. The eldest daughter of King Viserys looks at the women in the chamber with a calm gaze.
"I will be moving to the throne room right now. You are all dismissed." The Black Queen declares in a formal tone. The handmaids nod and stay in silence as Rhaenyra walks towards the doors of her bedchamber.
The queen opens the doors and almost immediately meets eyes with the two members of the Queensguard standing on each side of the entrance. She nods to them and they nod back. Rhaenyra starts walking towards the throne room with the two white knights following her.
Rhaenyra walks through the hallways of the Red Keep and observes the many people moving around her. Servants of all kinds, who are all dealing with their own problems. They bow their heads to the queen when she gets close enough before silently going back to their own matters. There is a clear tension around the castle, which is more than natural during a war where the ruler of these lands suddenly changed.
The queen keeps walking with firm steps. Soon, she and her guards arrive at the huge doors of the throne room. Looking at the entrance brings good and bad memories to Rhaenyra, but it also gives her the feeling that she finally got back what was hers. That is a feeling that didn't change despite the fact that she has been ruling the city for many days by now.
The two members of the Queensguard open the doors for the Realm's Delight, allowing her to enter the throne room and make her way to her rightful seat.
The Iron Throne.
The seat that was forged by Aegon the Conqueror himself. One of the most important symbols of Targaryen power. The seat that was promised to her for over two decades.
Rhaenyra makes her way towards her destined seat. Her steps are firm and loud, echoing through the huge walls of the chamber.
The iron beast that is the throne looks more and more like the nightmare of a child as she gets closer. It is intimidating without the need to move.
However, the sound of someone running makes the queen stop in her way and turn around, wondering who is coming towards her at such a moment.
A man in modest clothes quickly moves towards the queen and makes a long and respectful bow. It is a messenger.
"Everything regarding your day has been prepared, Your Grace. We are organizing the servants, vassals and commoners that came to make their appeals at court. As you wished, you will be hearing them during the morning and eat before going to the council chamber in the afternoon. Anything else that I missed, Your Grace?" The servant asks in a humble tone. Rhaenyra takes a deep breath, accepting what she just heard.
"No. You missed nothing. Now, go and prepare to bring the men that will appeal in a few minutes. I will be waiting." The queen declares in an honest tone. The servant nods before turning around and walking away.
Rhaenyra moves her eyes to the Iron Throne and keeps walking, soon reaching the bottom of the huge seat. She makes a respectful nod to the two members of the Queensguard standing there before moving towards her destiny.
The Realm's Delight carefully steps on the blade that composes the first step of the stairs. She holds her dress to avoid any chance of it getting stuck in a sword and getting teared before moving. Step by step.
Rhaenyra rises towards the actual seat, moving around and letting herself sit on the twisted blades. She feels the coldness of the steel through her dress.
The Iron Throne is far from comfortable and that was made on purpose. The ruler of the Seven Kingdoms must always sit unease, because it keeps him sharp. At least that is what Rhaenyra always heard.
Yet, the queen manages to lay her back on the Iron Throne and find a bit of solace as she lays her hands on the arms of the seat.
Rhaenyra observes the entire throne room from her high seat, admiring how tall the Iron Throne truly is. It was tall when she was a little girl, and it is still tall now that she is a grown woman. That alone gives her the feeling of power. After all, everyone is literally below her. From commoner to lord, she looks down to speak to them.
And yet, the coldness remains an issue for her. She feels the cold steel under her fingers, stealing the heat of her body and giving her a sensation of emptiness.
She might not be alone in flesh and bone, but she feels alone in the deepest corners of her soul, all because she is missing her other half.
Staying away from Laenor for that long hurts her. He was the most supportive person in her life for many years. The only one that she could talk about everything. The only one who truly understands her.
And now, she is sitting on the throne without him by her side. A queen without her loyal consort.
Rhaenyra takes a deep breath and looks at the huge ceiling of the chamber, wondering what her father would say to her.
Would he be proud that she is fighting for what is rightfully hers or would he be disappointed that she didn't sacrifice her crown in the name of keeping the peace that he fostered for so many years.
Sadly, she will never get the chance to learn the truth. The only thing she knows is that she is following the word of her father. The succession that he chose for his own titles. Something that shouldn't be ignored by the ambition of the Rogue Prince.
For now, Rhaenyra just wants to remain proud. She wants to imagine that her father would smile in approval upon seeing her sitting on the Iron Throne with his crown in her head. That is a thought that brings some happiness to the troubled heart of the Realm's Delight.
Suddenly, the doors of the throne room open once again and the messenger from before walks in, making a short bow to his liege.
"The nobles and the members of the smallfolk are here to present their wishes and concerns, Your Grace." The man declares. Rhaenyra nods in agreement before the man moves away from the path to the throne.
Guards walk into the chamber with a crowd of people. The more wealthy and prestigious men are standing in front of the poor ones, as expected.
As the small crowd stops not very far from the throne, Rhaenyra decides to speak to them.
"It is a pleasure to meet all of you today, my people. We might be in the middle of a war, but that is not an excuse for me to not fulfil my duties as the queen. That is why you are here now. Step forward and let me hear what is bothering you the most." The Black Queen declares in a more gentle tone before making a sign with her hand. The first noble takes a step forward.
Rhaenyra knows that her morning will be quite long.
---
It was, indeed, a long morning.
The queen heard all kinds of things from the men who came to the throne during the morning, from the complaints of the smallfolk about taxes and crops to the complaints of the nobles regarding the safety of their lands. Too many problems, but not too many solutions could be found. In the end, Rhaenyra made a few promises to her vassals. She couldn't promise peace and prosperity, but she was still able to appease the worries of the people and make enough moves to keep the whole situation under control. At least for now.
The winter is coming and as such there is the emerging struggle to feed her vassals during the times of war. Rhaenyra knows that she will need to find a different solution in the near future.
Right now, Rhaenyra walks through the hallways of the Red Keep with firm steps, being followed and protected by two members of the Queensguard, as usual.
The afternoon has arrived and now it is time for her to go to the council chamber and have a meeting with the men who work directly by her side. So, Rhaenyra heard the complaints of those that were more distant from her during the morning and now she is going to hear what the ones who are closer to her have to say regarding the current state of the war and the lands under their power.
The Black Queen soon arrives at the doors of the council chambers, which are quickly opened by the guards who are standing there.
Rhaenyra enters the council chamber with her two white knights, quickly meeting the men who are sitting at the council table. The attention of the Realm's Delight is most focused on Lord Corlys Velaryon, Lord Bartimos Celtigar and Lord Commander Lorent Marbrand. All of the men around the table stand in respect. Rhaenyra looks at them with a more relaxed gaze, getting some confidence.
"I am sorry for being late. There was much more to hear than I expected." The Black Queen declares in a calm tone as she makes her way to her seat at the end of the table. She gracefully sits on the chair. The men soon follow the example and also get on their seats. Lord Corlys takes the lead, firmly holding his cane like always do.
"There is no need to apologize, Your Grace. We are well aware of the many activities that you go through every day. Your effort can't be ignored. That said, we should keep our minds on what brought us to this council. There are many things that need to be discussed, my queen." The Lord of Driftmark proclaims in a calm tone. Rhaenyra nods in agreement before looking at her councilors with a thoughtful gaze.
"Well, we shall begin with the reports. Lord Bartimos, didn't you have something to talk about?" The queen asks in a respectful tone as she looks at the Lord of Claw Isle and Protector of the Stepstones. The old man looks at his liege with a firm gaze.
"Yes, Your Grace. As you know, the allies of the usurper moved the gold of the royal treasure out of King's Landing beforehand, so we have been struggling to keep things working around the city. We are trying to do what we can with the resources we have, but it is proving to not be enough to prepare our troops, especially when we are still getting rid of suspicious men all around. It is becoming clear that we will need to raise the taxes in King's Landing. It is our best option to get more gold in a short amount of time." The Lord of Claw Isle declares in a serious tone. Rhaenyra frowns at him.
"We have already raised taxes when we arrived, Lord Celtigar. Raising them even more would make our reputation with the people of King's Landing get even worse, which is something that can't happen. The city feels unsafe as it is." The Black Queen declares in a dry tone. Bartimos snorts.
"And what else can we do, Your Grace? We need more gold to keep things working. Without it, we will slowly start to lose battles against the more prepared armies of the lords who are still allied to the usurper." The Lord of Claw Isle proclaims. Rhaenyra looks at the older man with an intense gaze.
"The struggle of the crown during this war is a problem to all of us, including you, Lord Celtigar. Everyone here knows how wealthy you are. The Stepstones might be a large expense for your family now, but I am sure that you can do much more for our side. Any act of generosity in our times of need will be greatly appreciated." The queen declares in a calm tone while still looking at the eyes of the older man. Bartimos frowns at his liege. His anger is quickly restrained and a stern expression remains.
"I will see what can be done, Your Grace. The wealth of House Celtigar is not as easy to handle as you might think. It can't be wasted. Any other suggestions to face the problems we are going through, Your Grace?" The Lord of Claw Isle asks in a bitter tone. Rhaenyra nods in agreement. She feels a sour taste in her mouth, already displeased with the words that start to come out of her mouth.
"Yes. It won't be easy, but we should be able to form some meaningful armies around the city in a short amount of time. These troops should march towards the nearby lords who are still loyal to Daemon, sacking their lands and bringing the resources they find back to King's Landing. It is a cruel method that I am not proud about, especially considering what happens during the sacking of lands. However, it is one of our only options. Small armies led by able commanders should be able to follow this plan, allowing our larger army to prepare for the bigger conflicts that will still come." The Black Queen declares in a thoughtful tone devoid of excitement. Bartimos slowly nods in agreement.
"I will trust your way of thinking, Your Grace." The lord declares in a lower tone, seemingly still bitter about the position of his liege. Rhaenyra nods and moves her eyes to the Sea Snake, who is looking at her with a gaze as firm as his grip on his cane.
"Anything new, Lord Corlys?" The queen asks in a respectful tone. The Lord of Driftmark takes a deep breath and holds the top of his cane more firmly.
"Nothing out of what we expected, Your Grace. The movement of Vaemond's fleet has been quite slow since his failed attack, so I can only assume that he is taking his time preparing his fleet. An opportunistic worm looking for the right moment to bathe under the sunlight." The Sea Snake declares in a dry tone. Rhaenyra nods in agreement before taking a deep breath and thinking about the whole situation.
"We need to be very cautious about Vaemond and the Baratheons. They can't be allowed to get as close to Dragonstone and Driftmark as they did in their last attack." The queen declares in a firm tone, remembering the tense and rainy day where she almost lost two of her children. Corlys nods.
"Things should work well in that regard. However, if the situation goes out of hand, we still have Addam and the Cannibal to defend the islands and Blackwater Bay." The Sea Snake suggests in a calm tone. Rhaenyra frowns.
"We can't treat the Cannibal as a weapon in the same way that we treat the other dragon. The black beast is cunning, twisted and very inclined to go against the commands of his rider. He is as much of an enemy as he is an ally. A last resort that we should avoid." The Black Queen declares in a firm tone. Corlys nods in agreement.
"I must agree, at least for now. I am still hopeful that Addam will be able to achieve some progress with the Cannibal in the near future." The Lord of Driftmark proclaims in a more thoughtful tone. Rhaenyra can almost see the small hope in his eyes, almost like a distant dream. She nods to the older man before moving her eyes to someone that is a recent addition to her council.
A knight wearing a golden cloak. A man that was once loyal to the red side, but who quickly changed his alliance once he found himself being abandoned by the man he served for so many years. Ser Luthor Largent. One of the most important members of the City Guard. Rhaenyra looks at him with a curious gaze.
"How is the City Guard now, Ser Largent?" The queen asks in a curious tone. Luthor frowns slightly, seemingly thinking.
"The cleaning is being done as you demanded, Your Grace. With the help of Lady Mysaria and the Queensguard, we should be able to get rid of the remaining supporters of Daemon Targaryen in less time than I expected." The knight declares in a calm tone. Rhaenyra nods before frowning at the man. The gaze of her purple eyes pierces through the soul of the guard.
"You are a very valuable ally to us, Ser Largent, but you are still a man who served under my uncle and the old Hand of the King for many years. As useful as you might be proving to be, you are still a man that can't be trusted fully. In reality, you wouldn't be here today if you were not the one who captured Otto Hightower. For that, you have my appreciation and respect, which I hope that you honor by serving me well. I will be watching you." The Black Queen declares in a firm tone. Ser Luthor slowly nods, frowning back.
"I understand your caution, Your Grace. My past is against me now and I know that. For many years, I served a man who proved to be ruthless, cruel and unforgiving. A man that lacks the temperance that is fitting for a king. He saw me as a dog that had to obey all his twisted whims without a single chance to complain about it. I was tired of it and then I saw this opportunity to change sides and I took it. It is not one choice that I am regretting. My short time serving under you was enough to show me that you are much more fit to rule than Daemon ever was. I feel relieved now, as if I got rid of the chains that were enslaving me." The knight declares in a thoughtful tone as he stares at the eyes of Rhaenyra, who relaxes a bit after hearing his words. They sound honest to her. Then, she nods and looks at Mysaria, who is sitting by the council in a grey dress that only makes her look even more like a ghost.
"Have you recovered what you lost in this city, White Worm?" The Black Queen asks in a curious tone. Mysaria looks at Rhaenyra with a relaxed gaze.
"The brothel that I used was burnt and abandoned, but I was still able to meet many of the familiar faces that worked with me. I am slowly making a new nest for myself in the ruins of my old one. New information is starting to reach my ears. It is too soon to hear something meaningful, but the important part is that I am recovering my influence and spreading it quickly now that I have more resources and don't need to hide myself. I have been sending many letters to the lords of the realm, as you requested. It won't take long before we start to see some results from it." The new Mistress of Whisperers declares in a confident tone that is almost arrogant. Rhaenyra nods before looking at Corlys one more time.
"What is the plan regarding our troops on land?" The queen asks, even if she knows that things at land are still getting properly prepared. Corlys takes a deep breath as he frowns.
"We will keep our attention on the Crownlands for now and slowly take back what was taken by Daemon. I am hoping that much of it can be done through diplomacy, but I know that our troops will be needed. Recovering our allies and their resources is our only path to create a meaningful army to defend our hold on the city and potentially fight against the enemies coming from the Stormlands, who might move north in the near future." The Lord of Driftmark explains in an honest tone. Rhaenyra nods, hoping that things work well. Her eyes move to another old man in the chamber. Her loyal maester and now Grand Maester, Gerardys.
"Anything new, maester?" The queen asks, curious. Gerardys sighs and shakes his head.
"I have yet to receive new letters talking about the arrival of the dragonseeds in their destinations, let alone what they might be doing now. However, we will surely receive new information very soon." The maester declares, assuring his liege. Rhaenyra slowly nods, not satisfied by his words. Then, she takes a deep breath and looks at everyone in the chamber with a serious gaze.
"As all of you know, strengthening our hold in King's Landing is one of our main objectives at the moment. We need to be sure that we are safe inside those walls before moving towards our next target. However, it doesn't mean that we will ignore what will happen. Quite the opposite. If the dragonseeds don't make enough difference, I will be the first one to take the lead and fly to war." The queen declares with conviction. The members of the small council look to be a bit surprised, except Lord Corlys, who looks more distant in his own thoughts. Lord Commander Lorent Marbrand is the one who decides to express his worries.
"I think that you should think more carefully before taking such action, Your Grace. It is a very dangerous choice that could cause terrible damage to our side. As the queen, you are the heart of our cause. Without you, everything would get much more complicated. Your heir is not even here. He flew away to fight his own battles at the Riverlands." The white knight with auburn hair declares in an honest tone. Rhaenyra nods and sighs, calming down the fire inside her chest.
"I know that, but a true ruler must do what is necessary, even if it means taking a bold action like marching to war. I can't just wait here and hope for the best when I can make a difference in the right moment. I will be careful, but I am not running away from the battlefield if it calls me." The Black Queen declares in a firm tone. Lorent nods in a silent agreement.
Suddenly the large doors of the council chamber are open. Rhaenyra and her councilors quickly move their eyes to the entrance. The queen frowns and is about to complain until she is surprised to see her second son entering the chamber. He is soon followed by Rhaena.
Lucerys Velaryon looks pale and struggles a bit to breathe, clearly showing that he came running. Rhaena is in a very similar condition, breathing even harder than he does. Seeing that makes Rhaenyra worried.
"What happened?" The queen asks, both worried and scared about what is wrong with the two. Lucerys quickly moves towards his mother at the end of the table, with Rhaena standing right behind him
Rhaenyra holds the hands of her son, stopping them from trembling. Rhaena lays a hand on Luke's shoulder and that seems to give some courage to the prince, who finally decides to do something.
Lucerys moves his hand to the inside of his clothes, pulling a letter out while his hand trembles.
"I visited the maesters just now and... this letter was... with them. I read it and... and..." The prince says, but his voice slowly fades away. Rhaenyra can feel her heart on her throat.
"What is written on it, Luke? Tell me!" The queen demands, fearing the answer. Things only get worse when she sees the eyes of her son getting teary.
"It is father. He... he... he died."
Silence in the chamber.
Rhaenyra feels like she just got stabbed in the heart.
Everything else becomes meaningless under the storm of emotions that start to consume her soul. Her hands and lips tremble as she holds Lucerys more tightly.
"It can't be. It just can't. It must be some kind of false letter made by our enemy. Laenor is alive. He must be." The queen declares in a nervous voice, refusing to believe in what she just heard. Lucerys look at his mother with a sad gaze, seemingly still trying to restrain himself.
"It is unlikely, muña. The letter was written by Elmo Tully and has the seal of House Tully. There is no doubt of the origin of this letter. I want it to be a lie, but I can't lie to myself." The prince declares as tears finally start to roll down his eyes. Seeing that is enough to also bring tears to the eyes of the Realm's Delight.
Rhaenyra lets go of her son and stares at the table with a distant gaze as the tears start rolling down her face. The endless memories that she has with Laenor start to emerge in her mind, consuming her soul and dragging it to the darkness, where only suffering exists. While the queen cries in silence, Corlys looks at his grandson with a serious and hurt expression, much more restrained to show his emotions than the rest of his family.
"What happened to him, Luke?" The Sea Snake asks, concerned. Lucerys takes a deep breath and wipes the tears from his eyes before looking at his grandfather. His eyes are still teary.
"There was a large battle in the Riverlands between our allies and the Lannister army led by Aegon Targaryen and Sunfyre. It would have been an easy battle if they were not surprised by the sudden arrival of Vhagar. There is not much explanation about how the battle went, but the result was horrible for us. Both armies were forced to retreat, my father and Seasmoke were killed and Sheepstealer was wounded. An absolute disaster." The prince explains, clearly struggling to restrain his emotions. Rhaenyra grunts, fighting her own tears as her mind burns with thoughts. She is divided between the grief of a widow and the worries of a queen. It is too much for her to take.
Rhaenyra covers her face with her hands, trying to calm herself down. It is not working very well. She feels a shy hand carefully touching her shoulder.
"Muña?" Lucerys asks in a gentle and worried tone. Rhaenyra takes a deep breath and firmly wipes her face before looking at her son with her teary eyes. She remains in silence, but Lucerys understands what she wants and carefully removes his hand from her shoulder.
Rhaenyra sniffs before raising her head and looking at the councilors with the distant gaze of a broken soul.
"Please, I want to be left alone. The council is dissolved until everything gets back into place." The queen declares in a dry tone as she wipes her tears one more time. The men around the table either nod or keep staring at her, but all of them soon stand up from their seats and start to leave the chamber without arguing.
Lord Corlys is the last one of the councilors to leave. He stands at the doors and looks at the queen and the two young dragonriders with a sad frown. He nods to them and leaves with steps that are both firm and hopeless.
Then, Rhaenyra turns to Lucerys and Rhaena with the gaze of a woman with a wounded soul.
"You should leave as well. I need some time alone to accept our new reality and get back on my feet." The queen declares in a firm tone, holding back her emotions as much as she can. She must keep her royal authority even when she feels like her world is falling apart. However, Lucerys frown at his mother.
"No." The prince says in a serious tone, which surprises Rhaenyra.
"What?" The Black Queen asks, not expecting her most humble son to oppose her command. Lucerys takes a deep breath and looks at his mother, who is filled with both sadness and conviction.
"I am not leaving you. Not when you are suffering. Not when you need me the most. Allow me to stand by your side, muña. Let me remind you that we are sharing the same pain." The second son says in a firm tone, staring at his mother with a compassionate gaze.
Rhaenyra feels a bit of relief after hearing the words of her son, but that is quickly forgotten under her tears. The queen openly cries, letting her heart bleed.
Right now, she doesn't feel like a queen.
Right now, she is a woman that lost her husband and nothing else.
Lucerys quickly embraces his mother, who holds her son with a firm grip, fearing that he might disappear like Laenor did. She rests her head on his shoulder and lets her tears flow without restraint.
Rhaena is standing by the side of the mother and son, clearly resisting her own urge to cry as she observes them.
Rhaenyra feels her heart sinking in her chest even more when she hears the sound of Lucerys crying on her own shoulder. Her precious babe is just as destroyed by their loss as she is.
"I don't know if I will be able to move forward in the same way that I did until now. It is like a part of me was taken away. It is a pain that I can't see fading away. A hole in my chest that I will never be able to ignore." The Black Queen declares in an honest tone filled with sadness as she holds her son more tightly. Lucerys sniffs.
"That is how all of us will be feeling from now on, but we need to remember that we have each other. We are not alone." The prince declares with conviction. These words bring some comfort to the troubled heart of Rhaenyra, even if she knows that her son is still trying to convince himself. The queen stays in the embrace of her son as the tears keep coming.
Then, Rhaenyra observes as her sister wraps her arms around her and Lucerys. Rhaena rests her head on the free shoulder of the queen.
"We must recover from this loss and stay strong. The war is taking a lot from us, but we need to keep going in the name of those who fell. Their deaths can't be wasted." The princess declares in a firm tone despite her sad voice.
Rhaenyra takes a deep breath and wraps an arm around Rhaena while keeping the other one around Lucerys. She hugs the two of them as if her life depends on that.
And maybe it does.
"You are right. Both of you. The pain that I am feeling right now might never go away, but I need to move on. There is too much that we can still fight for. Together. Always together." The Black Queen says before kissing the cheeks of the two young dragonriders.
The three of them remain in a silent embrace, reassuring each other that there is light in the midst of all that darkness.
---
Rhaenyra Targaryen had the worst night of her life. She couldn't rest, let alone sleep. Her empty bed was even colder than it was before and her mind was restless.
The queen spent the entire night thinking about the man she loved.
The man she lost.
There was a point where she didn't have tears to cry. In the silence of the night, Rhaenyra slowly accepted the fate of her husband and what she must do.
She needs to be a queen and not let the grief of a widow consume her.
That is easier said than done.
Rhaenyra gave up on her attempts to sleep when the sunlight reached the window of her bedchamber. She changed her clothes and started one more day. She has many things to think about and no time to waste to seek some rest that is not coming anytime soon.
As she continued one more day in the court, Rhaenyra kept thinking about the many memories she shared with Laenor. From his smile and sweet voice to the many times they flew together.
When Rhaenyra closes her eyes, she can almost feel the warm embrace of her husband around her, but when she opens her eyes again she notices that she is embracing herself.
The longing that she feels soon becomes bitter as she thinks about the ones that caused that loss.
The Reds.
Her uncle and his sons.
They took the life of the woman that was like a second mother to her and now they took the life of the man she loved.
And they will not stop.
They will take the lives of everyone she loves if that means that Daemon Targaryen and his brood is able to sit on the Iron Throne without opposition.
It is a horrible game that Rhaenyra hates to play, but she knows that she can't hide from it.
She needs to act, and that is what she is doing right now.
The Black Queen walks through the dark hallways of the black cells with a pair of guards standing by her sides. Her steps are firm and full of authority.
Rhaenyra is here to meet a certain councilor and a certain prisoner. It is time that she makes a decision.
The Realm's Delight reaches the cell that she was looking for, allowing her guards to open the doors and let her enter.
The cell of stone is dark and full of moss. After all, the Black Cells were not made to be comfortable. They were made to keep those that committed crimes, at least until their punishment is decided. Lord Beesbury was lucky enough to be found alive in the cells. He should return to his work after recovering some of his health.
Rhaenyra moves her eyes to the only source of light in the cell, which is a narrow window. The sunlight is what allows her to see the two other people in the chamber.
The first is the pale woman in a long grey dress. The one that is proving to be both useful and mysterious. An ally that Rhaenyra is still skeptical about. Mysaria.
However, the White Worm is not the most important person in the cell.
An old man is sitting on the ground, laying his back against the stone wall. His arms and legs are on chains, so he can barely move away from his current position. His clothes are dirty and his body is wounded, but his breath is calm and his gaze is intense.
Otto Hightower. The man that forged this war for the sake of his own ambition. The one that led the Reds under the shadow of Daemon Targaryen. Now, he is just a prisoner. A man waiting to see what will be his fate.
Rhaenyra ignores the traitor and looks at Mysaria. She gets closer to the pale woman.
"Any progress?" The queen asks in a skeptical tone. Mysaria frowns.
"No. He might be just an old man, but he is very stubborn about his convictions and his pride. We thought about taking a few fingers from him to make him talk about the plans he made, but it would be a risk for us considering his age and health. So, we only used whips against him. It proved to not be enough." The White Worm proclaims in a thoughtful tone. Rhaenyra slowly nods before moving towards the old man on the ground. It is the first time she meets him in the black cells.
Looking at Otto Hightower only brings a bitter taste to her mouth. After all, he is one of the men responsible for this war.
The man that prepared her downfall for years is here, right in front of her. Rhaenyra can only look at him with disgust.
"What do you have to say to me, traitor?" The Black Queen asks in a dry tone. Otto looks at her with a firm gaze devoid of emotion.
"I have nothing to say to you, Rhaenyra." The Hightower declares in a cold tone. Rhaenyra grunts at him.
"And you think that this is a good choice for your own sake? Think about your current situation, Hightower. Your fate is in the hands of the daughter of the King you decided to betray." The queen declares in a serious tone. Otto snorts.
"I am a man who had to carve his own place in history and that is what I did. I forged my own bloodline and gave it all the power and prestige that I could. My blood will rule Westeros for the centuries to come and that is a greatness that goes beyond my own life. You can kill me if you want to. It doesn't matter. My legacy will keep living." The old Hand of the King declares with conviction, staring directly at the eyes of Rhaenyra, who feels her blood boiling inside her veins.
"What makes you so confident? What makes you believe that your cursed bloodline will not burn to ash as it deserves to?" The queen asks in a dry tone, trying to keep herself restrained. Otto keeps looking at her with his intense gaze.
"My bloodline is anything but cursed, Rhaenyra Targaryen. It is honest, real and forged in your mistakes. A natural answer to everything wrong you did as a princess. In fact, the only bloodline that is cursed is yours. The gods will not allow you and your bastards to keep your hands in the Iron Throne for long." The old knight declares. Rhaenyra keeps frowning at him, struggling to keep her temperance. She takes a deep breath and calms down.
"Nothing can justify the actions made by you and your bloodline, Otto Hightower." The Black Queen declares in an angry tone. Otto snorts and slowly starts to stand up from the ground, keeping a distance from Rhaenyra before he speaks.
"Tell that to all the lords who are supporting Daemon and my family right now. They prefer to die in the name of a true king than serve a whore and her bastards. You are an offense to the gods and the men, and you will pay the price, Rhaenyra." The old traitor declares with conviction. Rhaenyra grunts and is about to answer her enemy when Mysaria decides to speak.
"He is trying to provoke you, Your Grace. Don't let that happen." The Mistress of Whisperers declares in a calm tone. Rhaenyra takes a deep breath and frowns at the other woman.
"What do you propose, then?" The queen asks in a dry tone. Mysaria looks at her with a more distant gaze.
"He will not work well as a hostage and keeping him around is a risk, so our best option is public execution. Blame him for the struggles of the city and let the smallfolk cheer his death. It is not like it will be a lie." The mistress suggests. Rhaenyra frowns, thinking about it for a few seconds before looking at Otto Hightower.
"It seems like you are approaching your end, traitor." The queen declares in a bitter tone. Otto snorts, seemingly not bothered by what the two women said.
"So be it. I have no regrets. Different from you. Deep down, I am sure that you look at your three bastards and see what they truly are. The worst mistakes that you have ever made. The true causes of this war." The old man proclaims in a firm tone. Rhaenyra grunts, stepping closer to the Hightower.
"My children will never make mistakes. They are my everything. They mean much more to me than your family means to you. That is certain. They are more than just the ones that bear my blood." The Realm's Delight declares with conviction.
Otto Hightower laughs.
The sound echoes through the walls and sends shivers down the spine of Rhaenyra.
The old Hand of the King looks at the Targaryen with a gaze filled with malice.
"Say whatever you want. They will never cease to be your mistakes. Your sins. I have never been a man of faith, but I believe that you reap what you sow. Your bastards will pay the price for your mistakes and only then will you find the sweet embrace of death. May the gods have no mercy on you and your brood of falseborns." The Hightower declares with a thoughtful conviction.
Rhaenyra feels the anger consuming her as she slaps the face of the old knight as hard as she can, making him lose his balance and fall to the ground with a grunt. She looks at him with disgust and hatred.
"Keep my family out of your filthy mouth, you treacherous worm." The Black Queen declares in an angered tone. Otto snorts and sits on the ground, looking at her with the same stern gaze from before. Rhaenyra turns to Mysaria.
"He will be executed today. I will not let him live a single day more. I will free my family of his poison once and for all." The queen declares in a firm tone. Mysaria nods before Rhaenyra leaves the cell.
The Realm's Delight walks through the hallways of the Black Cells with anger running through her body and revenge in her mind.
He will pay.
All of them will pay.
---
Rhaenyra stands on a wooden platform just outside of the Dragonpit, observing all the people beneath her. They are all gathered to see the execution of a traitor.
However, that day is more important than they imagine.
The queen takes a look at her long black dress, being sure that she has the stern look that she wants to have in such a situation. Then, her eyes move to the block of stone that will be used for the execution. A strong man covered with a black cloak is standing by the side of it, carrying a large sword with him.
Rhaenyra takes a deep breath to keep herself calm and makes a sign to the guards, who start to bring the prisoner to the platform.
Otto Hightower walks with dignified steps, regardless of his situation and the ragged clothes that he is using. He is forced to his knees in front of the block.
The eyes of the old Hand of the King and the Black Queen meet once more, but no word is said. There is only the stern conviction of both of them.
Rhaenyra moves her eyes to the only person standing behind her. Lucerys. Her sweet and precious son. His reassuring gaze is enough to give her the confidence that she needs.
The queen looks at her people, standing proudly before finally speaking.
"We are all gathered here today to bring justice back to King's Landing. The man on his knees is Otto Hightower. He is my father's former Hand of the King who betrayed his will by crowning Daemon Targaryen in my place, starting this war to take what is rightfully mine. Every life that has been lost in this madness was caused by this man's actions. He conspired against the crown and against all the people of the Seven Kingdoms! There is only one punishment for a man like him!" The Black Queen proclaims as loudly as she can. The crowd cheers and starts to scream a single word.
"Death! Death! Death!"
Rhaenyra takes a deep breath and looks at the executioner, who nods and forces Otto to lay his head on the block.
The old man turns his head towards Rhaenyra on purpose so he can look straight at his eyes. She can see the slight hint of fear there, but it is mostly ignored in favor of Otto's pride. Rhaenyra frowns at him.
"I, Queen Rhaenyra of House Targaryen, First of My Name, Queen of the Andals, the Rhoynar, and the First Men, Queen of the Seven Kingdoms and Protector of the Realm, sentence you, Ser Otto of House Hightower, to death for treason. May the Seven have mercy on your soul." The queen declares in a cold tone. The crowd cheers and the executioner raises his sword.
Rhaenyra holds her breath and her heart skips a beat when the sword comes down.
The head of Otto Hightower falls on the wooden floor as the blood coming from his neck flows everywhere.
And yet, the cold eyes of Otto Hightower still manage to keep looking at Rhaenyra even in death.
The stare of a dead man.
Rhaenyra sighs and looks at the sky, seeing Syrax and Arrax flying around.
The death of an enemy is sweet, but it will never be enough to ignore the bitterness of the death of a loved one.
Rhaenyra will grieve until her very last day.
That is certain.
---
Notes:
And that is it!
Well, this chapter was supposed to have some real emotional weight, but I think that I didn't quite hit the spot with it, probably because I am rusty. Well, I hope that the chapter did its job well enough.
Also, a warning: I got the names mixed up here and ended up using the name Lorent Marbrand in the wrong character. The one I created and who is fighting in the Riverlands with Aegon is now named Peter Marbrand. The real Lorent Marbrand is the member of Rhaenyra's Queensguard. They are brothers.
Now, it is time for the question of the week!
"Who is the most complex character in the fic in your opinion?"
In the next chapter, we will take a look at the quick move being made in the Stormlands.
The next chapter is... DAEMON XVII
I hope to see all of you soon!
Pages Navigation
nickyomg on Chapter 1 Tue 08 Nov 2022 12:50AM UTC
Comment Actions
Themasterofaces on Chapter 1 Tue 08 Nov 2022 01:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
VAZero on Chapter 1 Tue 08 Nov 2022 03:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
AnnieVal11 on Chapter 1 Tue 08 Nov 2022 03:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
Savren (Guest) on Chapter 1 Tue 08 Nov 2022 06:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
VAZero on Chapter 1 Tue 08 Nov 2022 08:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ai_Megurine on Chapter 1 Tue 08 Nov 2022 05:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
Starwinterbutterfly on Chapter 1 Thu 10 Nov 2022 04:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
Silberias on Chapter 1 Thu 10 Nov 2022 06:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
A (Guest) on Chapter 1 Thu 10 Nov 2022 01:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
Raksha_The_Demon on Chapter 1 Thu 19 Jan 2023 10:13AM UTC
Comment Actions
Barricade_lover1253 on Chapter 1 Sun 20 Aug 2023 04:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
ariadne22 on Chapter 1 Mon 04 Sep 2023 11:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
Haroune601 on Chapter 1 Tue 26 Sep 2023 12:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
Eamessilvertongue on Chapter 1 Mon 10 Jun 2024 04:44AM UTC
Last Edited Mon 10 Jun 2024 04:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
ariadne22 on Chapter 1 Mon 10 Jun 2024 11:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
VAZero on Chapter 1 Mon 10 Jun 2024 01:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cleo9427 on Chapter 1 Wed 17 Jan 2024 07:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
VAZero on Chapter 1 Wed 17 Jan 2024 09:46AM UTC
Last Edited Wed 17 Jan 2024 10:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
Cleo9427 on Chapter 1 Wed 17 Jan 2024 10:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
VAZero on Chapter 1 Wed 17 Jan 2024 10:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
DonKonstantinos on Chapter 1 Tue 18 Jun 2024 03:24PM UTC
Last Edited Tue 18 Jun 2024 03:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
VAZero on Chapter 1 Tue 18 Jun 2024 03:53PM UTC
Comment Actions
justaguest on Chapter 1 Mon 22 Jan 2024 05:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
lacdaders on Chapter 1 Fri 08 Mar 2024 08:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
VAZero on Chapter 1 Fri 08 Mar 2024 12:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
DonKonstantinos on Chapter 1 Tue 18 Jun 2024 03:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
VAZero on Chapter 1 Tue 18 Jun 2024 03:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
xScald on Chapter 1 Wed 13 Mar 2024 06:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
Grillita on Chapter 1 Mon 15 Apr 2024 06:29PM UTC
Last Edited Mon 15 Apr 2024 06:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pri_writter (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sun 28 Apr 2024 04:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
Reha (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 12 Jun 2024 02:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
Canis_black on Chapter 1 Sun 23 Jun 2024 05:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pasta_de_mani on Chapter 1 Tue 09 Jul 2024 10:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
VAZero on Chapter 1 Wed 10 Jul 2024 12:11AM UTC
Last Edited Wed 10 Jul 2024 12:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation